Even the best of Ponies like Twilight can fall to the Power of Lust. Leading to clashes with Friendship and Love Itself.
Generous Rarity and Honest Applejack are both in a loving, but secret relationship for the past two years with the intent of keeping it a secret for as long as they see fit. Twilight Sparkle meanwhile is head over hoofs for one of the two, causing seeds of lust to be planted in her and once they sprout bad things will happen to good ponies both relevant and irrelevant.
Special Thanks to Panzertank for the amazing cover.
Disclaimer- This Fan Fic along with others soon to come have no connection to "Sacrifice of the unknown Alicorn". So with that said, My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
LOVE
The power of the morning sun laid its strong but loving arms on the back of a pure white Unicorn. The mare could feel the gentle embrace of the sunlight on her and so the Unicorn’s eyes open and look down at an orange Earth pony who had her head tucked on the Unicorn’s chest. The mare slowly smiled seeing how peacefully she slept, but the sun has risen and today’s duties were sure to start soon. So ever so gently the Unicorn leans in and kisses the Earth pony softly on the head causing her to stir.
“It’s time to wake up my dear love Applejack, the day has begun.” The Unicorn softly said lovingly to Applejack who starting yawning and finally opened her eyes to reveal beautiful green emeralds which look into the white Unicorn’s eyes.
“Oh Rarity… why are you such a lovely alarm clock? Ah am so happy to wake up in the morning and the first thing ah see is you, so ah reckon you feel the same. No?” Applejack said in a still tired voice.
But Rarity did not answer but instead nuzzled Applejack seductively on the neck. That gesture spoke for itself; prompting Rarity to get up and help Applejack up to her hoofs.
“So Ah take that is a yes then. Ah love it when you do that, it just tells me how much you love me and A-A-Ah you.”
For two years both Rarity and Applejack have been keeping their relationship a secret from their friends and everypony else.
Until in the evening of yesterday both Rarity and Applejack were camping in a secluded area of Sweet Apple Acres under a great apple tree, away from the farm and away from the seeing eyes of other ponies … well with the exception of a crossed eyed Pegasus who crashed earlier in the camping spot of Rarity and Applejack. Both mares felt great fear run through them as the crossed eyed Pegasus got back up turned to both Rarity and Applejack which at the time were cuddling together by a blue color flame campfire created by Rarity. The Pegasus dusted herself off and looked at Applejack.
“Sir!”
Turning to look at Rarity.
“Mi Lady.”
The crossed eyed Pegasus cleared her throat to speak.
“Forgive me if I spooked both of you in your romantic evening Sir and Lady, but by any chance do you have any muffins? Oh wait! Never mind… anyway I’ll be on my way, have a nice evening. Muffiiiiiiiiin!”
With that the Pegasus flaps her wings and off she went. Applejack looks at Rarity with a face of total relive, Rarity on the other hand or hoof let out her breath that she was holding. She turned her head at Applejack and looked at her hat.
“Your hat! It saved us from Derpy! She couldn’t tell the difference if you were a mare or stallion, Applejack catch me I am about to f-faint…” Applejack caught Rarity...well since its normal thing anyway.
Applejack set Rarity down on the grass, and started to study her beautiful body and smiled.
“Wow ah thank Princess Luna and Celestia for allowin me to be with such a beautiful mare.”
She sealed in the thought by nuzzling her dearest behind the ear just the way Rarity loves it, and gently ever so gently she presses her soft lips onto Rarity’s lips.
“Sweet dreams sugarcube…no wait. Sugar love? Yeah! Ah think ah’ll call her that now instead of sugar cube from now on.” Applejack then laid down next to Rarity, set her head against the white Unicorn’s chest and fell asleep.
*** In the tree library of Ponyville there is a lavender colored Unicorn who is bathing herself while at the same time trying to force her thoughts to keep from getting too rampant in her mind, she started to use her magic to levitate a book in front of her called How to let a pony know how much you love them. By. Dr. Whooves...yes Dr.Whooves(Hey you bought the book get over it!).
The Unicorn mare read the whole book twice and now will mark thrice.
She sighs, for in the past year she has been trying to find a way to approach a certain mare to tell her how much she loves her and wanted to spend the rest of her life with her.
She almost had her chance when she hosted her first slumber party, but that third mare had to ruin her opportunity. Annoyingly there was a knocking at the bathroom door, so the Unicorn mare placed the book down on the floor and answered.
“Yes Spike what do you need.”
“Twilight if you don’t mind putting the shower curtain to cover yourself, I need to come in to use the toilet I’ve been holding it for a long time.” The purple dragon anxiously said.
“Fine come in, I've already put the shower cur…” Twilight stopped when she heard the door slam open and Spike sigh in relieve as he did his business.
Then a thought formed in her head for she remembered tomorrow Pinkie Pie is going to throw a Let’s all have fun tonight party thingy.
“That will be the perfect chance to tell my beloved how much I love her, ohhh I can’t wait to see her smile and take me into her arms. Oooh I just can’t wait to kiss those beautiful lips, I-I… calm down Twilight do not get ahead of yourself, remember she has her decision to make too.”
Twilight Sparkle sighs once more with a sly smile forming on her lips, she begins planning for this event soon to come and she's mentally training herself not to screw up. Little did she know that in the deepest crevice of her mind seeds are being planted… seeds that once they sprout bad things will happen to good ponies both relevant and irrelevant.
*** “Ohh that was good as an apple bucken stretch! Ah am ready to buck them apples to bake them into pies. Say sugarcu… Errr Ah mean sugarlove hehe will you like some pies to take home with ya?” Applejack teased lovingly.
“Sugarlove?” Declared Rarity with the most questionable tone of voice Applejack ever heard.
“Oh Applejack I love that name! But remember we have to attend Pinkie Pie’s party tonight. So that means we need to do what we have been practicing for a while alright.” Said the Unicorn to Applejack.
Applejack stared at the ground and started to move closer to Rarity.
“Ah know wha we need to do, little eye contact, not sit next to each other, not to smile when we say each other’s names, watch our tone of voice when talk to each other, and blah blah blah. But Rarity for how long can we keep this up Ah too am afraid if the others find out, but what about our dear friends? Pinkie will defiantly go crazy as Big Macintosh did when he first met Lyra or Heartstrings whatever shes called, she might throw us a party of love spectacle, Fluttershy will freak out a little bit but she will come though but she might not go with you to spa anymore.”
“I will really hate to have to go to the spa alone if you are right about Fluttershy. She is not very… how do you say. Bright, about these sorts of things.” Rarity says while cutting into Applejack’s sentence.
“Uhh somehow ah knew you were going to cut me off and say that.”
“Sorry.”
“It’s all right sugarlove, anyway. Rainbow Dash will really freak out but hey she will stick with us no matter what like a snake and his venom, Twilight on the other hand will… Ah don’t know about how she’ll react but both of us are her best friends so she might invite us to another one of her by the book slumber parties hehe. But Rarity what about Gold Sky? Does he know about our relationship?”
Rarity's eye brows started to narrow when she thought of the golden wing Alicorn to whom she is his big sister even though he is two hundred and three years older than her and is now* the fourth known Alicorn in all of Equestria.
“I think we can trust him to keep our secret a secret, we should tell him once he gets back from his honeymoon with Octavia. But tell him slowly, of course” Rarity softly but yet serious chimes to Applejack
“They are a perfect couple. Gold Sky and Octavia… Octavia who is now immortal since Gold Sky shares his immortality with her ha… lucky. Forever together, forever in love. Dang Ah wish we had that!” Applejack lets out trying to change the subject. “Well time for some hard work. Ah be seein you tonight sugarlove.” With that Applejack nuzzles Rarity behind the ear making her giggle a bit.
“All right darling farewell!” Rarity exclaims as her horn started to glow and then after a bright flash she is gone.
“Hmm, Ah guess Twilight taught Rarity that teleportation spell.” Applejack tells herself as she hears her stomach growl, reminding her it was time for breakfast.
*Poof* Rarity teleports to her boutique which to her amazement is a successful jump.
“Oh my that was incredible! Now I know why Twilight loves to teleport, speaking of which. Sweetie Belle where are you? Oh… forgot she was spending a week or two with Scootaloo at Cloudsdale.”
Rarity giggles a bit at her mistake. With haste she went to her work room to check her logbook to see if she has any orders to fill today before going to Pinkie’s party.
“Oh dear!” Squeals the white Unicorn.
“For the first time I have no orders to fill out! I-I have the day off…WAHAHA!!!”
Lyre for Macinotsh, Dress for the Moon, and the seed that sprouts.
Disclaimer- I've gave Big Macintosh some insight. Why? Because Nightmare Moon told me too. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Good Morning sis! How was your twenty something camping trip?” Big Macintosh joyfully asked
“It was good really good. So Big Macintosh what’s for breakfast? Ah am hungry as a baby dragon, is there any apple fritters or apple pie?”
“Eeyup! Here you go sis.” The red stallion said while handing Applejack mouth watering and fresh out of the oven apple fritters.
Big Macintosh watched Applejack munch down as he sat across from her, though for the moment he seemed all smiles as if he had not a care in the world partly because today he was thinking of take the day off and not care what Applejack had to say. But in reality he was trying to gather up courage to ask Applejack if she had any information about a light turquoise unicorn mare.
“Uhh…Say Applejack if you don’t mind me askin. B-b-but do you know Lyra?”
Applejack stopped in mid chew and looked up to Big Macintosh with one eyebrow raised in suspicion but at the same with joy.
“Aww! Big brother are you smitten with a mare!?” Applejack asked in complete affection.
“No! Err Ah mean Eenope!”
“C’mon Big Macintosh you can tell me. Ah am your sister after all…Oh and Ah won’t tell Apple Bloom and Lyra about Smarty Pants.”
Big Macintosh found there was no use in trying to evade Applejack’s prodding so he gave in, only doing so in good faith since he is assured by Applejack that Apple Bloom will not know about his crush. But more importantly Lyra won’t find out about Smarty Pants.
“Ah may have a little crush on Lyra…uhh well to make things short. Ah’ve met her when Ah was making a delivery and saw her playing her harp…”
“Lyre, Big Macintosh.”
“Ah’m not lying Applejack! How dare you!”
“No, not that liar, the musical instrument.”
“Oh ok, Lyre. Anyway ah got mesmerized by her music causing me to unhitch myself from the cart and just sit down like a curious colt, Ah sat down in front of her listening to her magic do its work when she finished we starting talkin...”
As Big Macintosh went on with his story, Applejack could not help but smile at her brother encountering his first feeling of love.
It reminded her of the love she has for her dear Rarity, making her smile get bigger.
*** “Aha!! Day off!! I am going to the spa to so I can look fabulous for Applejack and the party, and then maybe I will have a small lunch at Sugarcube corner. Oooh my first day off…”
*Knocking at door*
“Huh…who could that be? I better go check before I have fun today. Probably is the mail stallion.”
As Rarity opened the door two silver armored guards stood before her, one was a Pegasus the other a Unicorn.
“Can I help you?”
The Pegasus cleared his throat.
“Hello are you Ms. Rarity?”
“Yes, but why are you wearing silver armor?”
The eyes of the Pegasus widened with joy to Rarity’s question while the Unicorn guard rolled his eyes in annoyance.
“Well Ms. Rarity I’m glad you asked. The reason we wear silver armor is because we are the Elite Commando Guard, trained personally by Princess Luna but we still serve under Princess Celestia too…but we prefer to serve under Princess Luna more often than not hehe.”
“Captain Flying Havoc if you’re done with your enthusiastic formalities I will like to enter the Carousel Boutique and speak to Rarity.” A powerful but soft voice said from behind the two Elite Commando guards.
“P-pri-princess Luna…why are you here…ooooooh dear I almost forgot about your secret appointment.” Rarity breathed out in realization.
“I guess that’s why my workbook was blank, in case Sweetie Belle got curious and decided to take a look at it.”
“Rarity, I take you are going to get ready to work your magic on me. Because Twilight Sparkle told me that part of your dream was to design dresses for Celestia, but since Celli is always busy I thought it will be proper if you started with me first.”
Rarity still speechless simply nodded and invited Princess Luna along with her Commandos in.
***
*Long sigh* “Ok I will approach her causally with a confident smile hmm oh! Like the one I gave to Fluttershy when I tried convincing her to go tell the dragon to take his nap somewhere else. Second I will um I will ah dang it.”
Twilight levitated the book once more.
“Ah then I’ll ask her if I can talk to her in private outside, look into those eyes of hers, and then finally pour out my heart towards her. That ought to show her how much my love is for her, she will be so touched tha…”
A loud knocking took Twilight’s focus from her well devised but by the book plan.
“Mother of Celestia…or Luna! Who could that be!?”
The lavender mare kindly asked Spike to go see who it was. The moment he opened the door Rainbow Dash flew in creating ruckus that she should patient to make a couple bits on the side.
“Hey Twi are you ready to do that endless stamina spell on me? Because I made a bet with Cloud Kicker that whoever could clear the most clouds will get five hundred bits you heard that? Five hundred bits!! DO YOU KNOW WHAT I CAN DO WITH ALL THAT MOOLAH!?”
“Frankly, my dear Rainbow, I just don’t give a damn and you don’t have the five hundred bits in the first place so that’s why you asked me to do this spell on you.” Was what Twilight wanted to tell Rainbow Dash, but of course it’s not in her nature to say things like that to her friends. But she is more than happy to do so at irrelevant ponies…soon.
“Frankly…oops I mean. No, Rainbow I don’t know. Please enlighten me.”
“I-I…wait for it!!”
Twilight turned her head at Spike and then back to Rainbow Dash.
“I can buy season tickets to the Wonderbolts performances!! *Rare girly squeal!*”
“Heh that’s pretty cool. But kind of obvious anyway.” Twilight muttered to herself.
“Super duper beyond loco of the coco Dashie!”
“Wha… Pinkie what are you doing here!? Shouldn’t you be finishing the preparations of this evening’s party?”
“Oh yeah duh, I think you’re right Twilight. Gotta go bye!” So with the mysteries powers she may have, Pinkie just hopped out of Twilight’s field of view and was gone.
“Rainbow Dash! Stand still you little cheater and I will place the endless stamina spell on you!”
“Thank you Twi!” Rainbow Dash happily yelled.
Twilight’s horn glowed causing an aura to surround Rainbow. She could see Rainbow Dash’s eyes widen, her wings muscles bulge a little bit, but more importantly once she was done placing the spell on Rainbow the Pegasus flew out without created a ruckus.
“Yeah…finally some privacy again now to get back to tha….”
Something made Twilight stop in midsentence, but she resumed talking without turning around.
“Fluttershy you’re behind me aren’t you.”
“Meep! Uhh… yes.”
*Long sigh again.*
***
“All right Princess, if you can please keep your eyes closed a bit longer while I fix your really elegant mane.”
“All right Rarity. I’ll keep them closed.”
But it was easier said than done for Princess Luna because throughout the process her two Elite Commando guards were doing Ohs and Ahs, causing her to get anxious… but she knew too well that will ruin the surprise.
“All right your majesty, you can now open your eyes.”
The Princess of the Moon opened her eyes and could not believe what she was seeing… her stardust mane was put into a pony tail held by a band that had two white sapphires which were the same color of the moon.
Around the neck of Luna was a shawl that glowed with shining rubies and her dress was translucent that glowed by a sprinkle of stardust that added to the beautiful figure of Princess Luna.
“Do you like it?” Rarity who was wearing her glasses, nerviously asked.
“Pray tell, I don’t like it at all Rarity… (Royal Canterlot voice) I LOVE IT!”
Princess Luna then turned to her Commandos.
“Flying Havoc and Delta Scorch tell me what you think of my new outfit hoofstitched gracefully by the Element of Generosity.”
Delta Scorch was the first to speak.
“I will say it’s beyond anything I’ve laid my eyes upon your highness!”
I don’t know of any words that can describe what I see…but can I say awesome?”
“Of course Captain Flying Havoc, you can.”
Luna just couldn’t stop admiring herself in the mirror, suddenly a blue aura surrounded Rarity making her move into the extended arm of Princess Luna. Who then started to hug Rarity thanking her for such a magnificent dress.
Once the hugs were over Rarity looked at her clock and saw that the party was going to start in three hours, so she quickly chatted to Luna why she needed to start prepping for the event.
Princess Luna hugged Rarity once again before departing.
After Luna and her two Elite Commando guards were outside, Flying Havoc spoke his mind.
“Man oh man Ms. Rarity is gorgeous!” exclaimed Flying Havoc.
“Havoc!” Barked Luna.
“Uh it wasn’t me it was Delta Scorch!”
“What! No it wasn’t! It was you, you one dumb crazy son of a mule! Sir.”
Princess Luna sighed a bit before turning to Captain Flying Havoc.
“If you must know Flying Havoc she is out of your league…really out of your league.”
This caused Fly Havoc to frown a bit, but then lifted it back when an idea hit him.
“It wouldn’t hurt in trying though!”
Both Luna and Delta Scorch looked at each other before shaking their heads in unison.
“Good luck with that. Caption” Delta Scorch mockingly said.
“Because Rarity is already in love.” The Princess of the Moon said in her mind.
***
“Well Ah’ll be Big Macintosh! We’ve been here almost all day long hearin how smitten you are over Lyra.”
“So do ya think I may have a chance with her?”
Applejack started to think, she was no mathematician like her brother so she couldn’t come up with any probabilities of the possibilities.
But what she did know is that Big Macintosh is the kindest, humble, and most sincere stallion of all Ponyville…so if he puts his qualities to good use then maybe there is a chance for him to secure a future with Lyra.
“Ah think there is a good chance you may have a chance with her, hehe. But you need to remember just to stay who you are and not became something you are not meant to be in the first place.”
“What do you mean Applejack?”
“Look Big Macintosh just promise me one thing.”
“And what will that be?”
“Don’t be just a regular date…but be a good stallion.”
Big Macintosh face created an expression of confusion and was about to open his mouth before Applejack spoke up.
“Just be yourself and treat her right.”
Big Macintosh nodded at his sister.
“Oh what do you know!? It’s almost time for Pinkie’s party! Have you seen my hat?”
“Here ya go sis, have fun.”
“Ah sure well!”
“Hehe! Ah did get the day off after all and also some good advice!”
*** Two Unicorns and one Earth pony started to make their way towards Pinkie’s party.
“Ooh time to have fun!” Said Rarity
“Can’t wait to party hardy like a bee in a flower shop!” Applejack gleefully yelled
“Time to get the heart of the mare I love.” Declared Twilight
“Yum apple pie! Have some too Smarty Pants.” Big Macintosh exclaimed as he sat down to eat supper…with smarty pants.
From the deepest crevice of Twilight’s mind, a stem with one leaf sprouted as she stepped into Pinkie’s party and saw the beautiful mare that for many nights filled her dreams.
--- Readers take your guess of who the beautiful mare is by commenting below . Yeah I couldn’t resist the last part with Big Macintosh; I just had to add it.
Nightmare Moon will be glad to hear any criticism you have.
The all seeing eyes of Twilight Sparkle and the Black Rose that blooms.
Disclaimer- On the topic of Lyra or Heartstrings whatever you call her, Nightmare Moon told me to tell you all "Or is she?" My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Twilight Sparkle’s mind went to work; each thought she made for this moment started to churn like a gear and her focus of the world around her faded out because her vision ignored everything else but beautiful…
“Hey Twilight you should try this punch its really good.” Fluttershy breaks into Twilight’s perception.
“Huh wha… Oh Fluttershy yeah thanks! Hey look I see angel chasing that falcon outside.” Fluttershy immediately runs out right after Twilight finished saying what she said.
“Dang it! Fluttershy took me out of concentration. Now where she? Hell she’s not there! Just stay calm my plan won’t fail.”
As the violet eyes of Twilight scanned the small crowd, she failed to notice a gray Earth pony playing the cello and that can only mean one thing.
“Twilight I finally get to meet you again! It’s been soooo long but I really will like to chat with you and maybe tell you a bit of my honey moon if you're interested.”
“You got to be bloody kidding me! Is this damn Alicorn back so soon!? Stay out of my way you two hundred year something foal!” Twilight nearing anger roars in her mind.
“Frankly, Gold Sky, I just don’t give a damn. Now, if you excuse me I’ve got more important issues to deal with.” Twilight heartlessly told Gold Sky as she walked past him.
Gold Sky just gasped.
“Did I offend her? Pfft very well then, be that way Twilight.”
The stem within Twilight’s mind grows longer and soon buds start appearing all over it, but they haven’t bloomed yet.
Twilight treads through the ponies around her as she isn't surprised that Pinkie Pie invited a lot of guests, even when she said the party was only for the six of them but still she cannot let these guests get in her way of finding her love.
***
“So Captain this is how you choose to use your off time…by trying to impress that really nice looking Unicorn fashion designer. Man, I would have guessed you were going to think and plan about this first.” Delta Scorch whispers at Flying Havoc.
“I said it wouldn’t hurt trying, all right. Now all I want is a single date that is all. Now wish me luck Delta Scorch.” Delta Scorch simply shrugged and patted Flying Havoc on the withers.
The Pegasus without his armor spotted Rarity sitting next to Octavia giving her tips on how to keep her gray black mane looking beautiful.
Octavia alerts Rarity to the approaching Pegasus prompting to Rarity wink at Octavia for the upcoming spectacle.
“Hello, my name is Flying Havoc. If I may. Can I please have the honor of knowing your name miss?”
Rarity puts on the best tone of her voice to toy with this stallion.
“Flying Havoc it’s really nice to meet you…wait Flying Havoc? Haven’t we met before? Because I recall hearing that name somewhere?”
Flying Havoc started to heat up but manages to keep his voice from giving away his rising embarrassment.
“No, no I don’t think we’ve ever met.”
“Yes you did!” A voice yells from the back.
“Dang it Scorch!” Muttered Flying Havoc
“Look Flying Havoc I know who you are.” Rarity happily reveals to the Pegasus.
“Y-you d-d-do…?”
“Yes dear I do. You are an Elite Commando guard trained by Princess Luna and I applaud your attempt in trying to woo me but it would end in vain. Because I am already seeing somepony else.”
“Oh.” Flying Havoc trying his best to look like he was unaffected.
“But I’ll give you a peck on the cheek for trying.”
Flying Havoc’s face turned into the brightest shade of red after Rarity gave him a cute little peck on the cheek, afterwards he started to walk slowly back to Delta Scorch.
“Um somehow Captain I think what Princess Luna said earlier will allow me to tell you this.”
“And what exactly do you want to tell me.” Flying Havoc asked in his most aggravated tone.
“I told you so. Ha-he! C’mon how bout we get some punch and maybe try to flirt wi… oh my! Who is she!?”
Flying Havoc tilts his head in question.
“Who is who?”
“Her! That Unicorn with the nice bangs! Who is she?” A never before seen expression of wonder amazingly forms on Delta Scorch’s face.
Flying Havoc turns his head and spots a lavender unicorn to whom Delta Scorch is pointing at. The unicorn mare meanwhile is quaintly making her way towards a table where the Elements of Generosity and Honesty along with Octavia and Gold Sky are sitting.
“Oh her, pfft. Her name is Twilight Sparkle. Princess Luna said that she is Princess Celestia’s most faithful and favorite student, also she is really kind. So Delta Scorch you may huh uhh where did he go?”
Flying Havoc failed to notice that his unicorn friend dashes towards Twilight upon hearing her name.
“Ooh I’ve always wanted to meet Twilight Sparkle and today is my lucky night; I can’t wait to shake her hoof and maybe get to chat with her.”
Delta Scorch stops short a few paces away from Twilight before taking a short moment to take a few deep breaths and straighten his silver mane.
“Stay calm and she might notice me…I hope.”
Delta Scorch gleefully trots towards Twilight intercepting her.
“Hello, I first will like to say it’s an honor meeting you in per…” *POOF*
Flying Havoc’s jaw drops after seeing that Twilight Sparkle teleports Delta Scorch out of her way!
“Oh boy! I gotta go find him, I hope he isn’t shaken up about this.”
***
“Good! Only those three are in the way. Hmm strange why does Octavia look like she seen a ghost and Gold Sky suddenly became super serious. Oh well at least Octavia is leaving, and in 3, 2, 1 YES! The Alicorn follows his wife. Good just one more to go!”
Twilight approaches the table where Rarity and Applejack are sitting.
“Aww for the first time both of them are not arguing, how cute.”
This caused the frustration in Twilight to simmer down a bit to a point where her thoughts geared on in smooth motion.
“Hey girls, how are you two doing?”
“Mighty fine today, Twi.” Replied Applejack
“Having the fun I deserve!” Rarity in a ecstatic mood answered.
“That’s good to know…anyway if both of you don’t mind I will like to speak with…”
Without warning Pinkie popped up in front of Twilight.
“TWILIGHT! TWILIGHT! SOMEPONY NEEDS YOUR HELP! There's a unicorn stuck on the roof, and his Pegasus friend can’t make him let go of the lighting rod.”
Twilight’s right eye start to twitch along with having smoke coming out of her mane.
“Ok! I’ll go see what I can do!” Twilight angrily growls at Pinkie pie.
“Keep it together Twilight…don’t go into all flames. Sigh, it must be the unicorn stallion that wanted to talk to me.”
***
“Octavia are you shocked at what Applejack said to you?” Gold Sky had to nuzzle Octavia in the cheek in order to get her attention.
“Me? Shocked? No, I’m not shocked…well truth be told I somehow knew those two mares were an item.”
“Hmm, I never thought sister will fall in love with a mare.” Admitted the Alicorn. “I would of thought she would had fallen for… I just don’t know if it’s right or wrong. Well I also don’t know what to say about Rarity’s hidden love. But I love Rarity as a sister and if this hidden love makes her happy, then I’m happy for her.”
“You really mean that Gold Sky? Because your super serious expression said otherwise.”
“Don’t you remember that I told you, I used to be under the care of Princess Celestia and she thought me to always hide any emotions that others might take the wrong way.”
Octavia slapped Gold Sky in the flank with her tail before giggling a bit.
“Gold Sky you Pinkie Pie swear to never tell anypony about Rarity’s and Applejack’s relationship?”
“Cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye…oh and Pinkie if you plan to surprise us. You won’t like the end result. I mean it!”
Pinkie Pie’s head poked out of a fake bush that's next to Octavia.
“You are such a big meanie sometimes Gold Sky. Humph!”
“Hehe Pinkie will always be Pinkie.” Octavia whispers. Secretly Gold Sky uses his telepathy to make sure Pinkie heard anything concerning Rarity and Applejack. "Phew she heard nothing.
***
“T-thank you Twilight Sparkle, for getting me down.” Delta Scorch in full relieve shake-fully vocalizes tp Twilight now that he's finally on solid ground.
“Yeah well sorry that I teleported you up there. Anyway, I got to go, see you around.”
Twilight immediately runs back to the party.
Once inside she saw that all the ponies were acting weird, they were stumbling all over the place and when one of them started to speak her words came out slurred.
Fluttershy wobbly approached Twilight holding with her a cup of punch, she looks drunk…like hell.
“Hey there Twilight you should really *hiccup* try this punch is super delish! *Hiccup* Hey you know I really like your sexy bangs… I-I want to *hiccup* do stuff…”
Fluttershy wrapped her arms around Twilight’s neck and started to lick her bangs, Twilight meanwhile can only blush as she felt Fluttershy’s warm tongue run about her forehead.
“Yummy, I want you Twilight *hiccup* right now.” Fluttershy seductively whispered into Twilight’s ear before she started to nibble it, causing Twilight to blush into a brighter shade of red.
“Fluttershy get off of me and look at you! Drunk, rude, and dirty now give me that cup of punch!”
Twilight’s magic took hold of the cup and sniffs the liquid, picking up traces of alcohol and rainbow spice.
Twilight scans the room looking for a certain Pegasus while she became oblivious to Fluttershy, who started to nuzzle her on the neck.
“Ah there she is! Time to give Rainbow a piece of my mind…”
Suddenly Twilight remembers why she came back to the party in the first place.
“Or maybe I can forget about this and focus back on my goal. Ok no more nice Twilight, I am going find her and just pour out my heart…Oh my! It looks like Gold Sky passed out, good thing Octavia hates alcohol. Maybe I can lend a quick help by putting Gold Sky on her back so she can carry him back home.”
After Twilight helps Octavia with Gold Sky who had pasted out after drinking half the punch in his cup she continues on with her mission.
Twilight spotted Rarity helping Applejack walk out the door since Applejack is too drunk to do so on her own.
“I’ll just follow them and wait till they get separated.”
So Twilight’s horn glows creating a spell that will silence her hoof steps giving her the perfect stealth, which only an Elite Commando guard is supposed to have.
Taking cover between bushes and trees, Twilight followed the duo. She begins to hear Applejack rambling about random stuff; how Big Macintosh likes Lyra, Apple Bloom took some more heart’s desire from Zecora to give to Sweetie Belle, and lastly how Rarity’s mane smelled so good.
“Applejack dear I would have thought you will have a high tolerance to that filthy stuff, but it looks like I’m proven wrong.” Rarity using high dignity in her voice.
“Ah can take all tolerance of them good filthy *hiccup* stuff su-sugerloooove. Ah Applejack remember, the workiest an penable of all ronies *hiccup*.”
Twilight couldn’t help but giggle at Applejack’s drunken state including when Applejack called Rarity sugarlove, she noticed the duo nearing the gate of sweet apple acres.
“Good now after they depart I can finally move in for the kill…so to speak. Ok, why did I use that sort of analogy?”
Rarity nudges Applejack off her so the Earth pony can wobble her way back to her house, but instead stood in front of her staring into her face.
Twilight’s left eyebrow rose but then she lowered it back down after she deduced it must be the alcohol and rainbow spice screwing with Applejack’s judgment
“Well?” Applejack said like she expected something from Rarity.
“Well, what? Oh no, no Applejack not like this…uh improper state of yours.”
“Ah don’t care. And besides ya know ya gonna like it!”
Then without warning Applejack pressed her lips against Rarity’s lips causing the unicorn to go wide eyed.
Twilight could not believe the sight before her but just as she was about to move in to stop this act. Rarity wraps her arms around Applejack’s neck causing both of them to fall down, kissing as they rolled on the ground.
“Ah love you dear Rarity.”
“I love you too Applejack.”
Upon hearing this Twilight could not believe those words.
“No, no it’s not true.” Denial rises from its crib to play its role in Twilight’s rationale.
Rage, music, and calculations flooded Twilight as she saw the mare she loved, rolling on the ground with another mare expressing their love to each other.
The buds of the stem that grew within her mind gracefully bloom one by one each reveling a crimson blood colored rose, but in the tip of the stem was one large bud that was yet to blossom.
“No, she is supposed to be with me, not her! No, no, no it’s not fair! It’s not fair! Why! Why! I love her!”
More rage filled her along with music that licked her anger.
Twilight walks into a thicket that's near sweet apple acres and once in that is when flames engulf her. The leaves on trees burn off, the breath she exhales is blue fire, and each step she took leaves behind molten rock.
The more she thought of the love of her life rolling on the ground with that other mare, the more the bookworm and kind Twilight burned away in the flames.
“No. This will not change anything, she will be mine…as long as Celestia draws breath. I will have her in my arms no matter the cost.”
Just then as if the flame around her had a mind of its own, a blue halo of fire formed above her and took the shape of her element.
An idea sent from the blooming flower within the deepest crevice of Twilight’s mind causes Twilight to create a devilish smile on her lips.
“I will use her element against her; she will fold to anything in order to keep this hidden love a secret.”
Twilight took one last glance at the loving couple.
“She will be generous… I can count on that.”
Twilight laughs uncontrollably, as the large bud in her mind bloomed… revealing a black rose.
---
I guess now chapter 4 is when the Dark tag starts to play it's role. Along with that Nightmare Moon, will be assisting me in writing the next chapters to come.
And by Nightmare Moon I mean the Mare in the moon. Hey shes awesome!
Disclaimer- Nightmare Moon will appreciate it if you can please comment any feedback that can help her assist me. Oh and yeah Bon Bon comes in since some of you are wondering about Lyra. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
LUST
The power of the morning sun gently hugs the neck of a muscular red stallion sleeping soundly while he held on tight to smarty pants.
Such a relic of past childhoods that somehow gave Big Macintosh a sense of security whenever thoughts of his colthood pass though his mind.
His colthood was not one any young colt will ever desire, at such a young age he had to mature fast to take the role of Stallion of the Family. Of course there was Granny Smith, but her age rendered her useless to support a now entering adolescence Big Macintosh, young Applejack, and an infant Apple Bloom until he put on the yoke that he is well known to almost have at all times.
For years his yoke became a part of him…as if a piece of something new was grafted into his soul, and to add insult to that result. Many days of his pre-adolescent years were spent learning how to buck apple trees before his parents were taken to the other side by the Great Spirit.
But now in present time he had a sense joy in his purpose. Knowing that Applejack, Apple Bloom, and Granny Smith counted on him, for keeping their traditional livelihood alive despite the cost of a memorable colthood. But hey, it's his life, one that now became unpredictable because he met Lyra.
Big Macintosh rubs his eyes, because for the first time in a long time he slept a full night. What a feeling he relished when he placed smarty pants on his pillow and then walked downstairs to prepare breakfast for everypony else. Especially for Applejack who pasted out on the couch last night after returning home last night from the party drunk, sweaty, a hickey on her neck…something of which he didn’t want to know how she got it, and lastly she a huge smile on her face.
*Loud Knocking*
“Somepony this early in the morning? Oh well, it could be the mail stallion or the banker coming to pick up our deposit.”
So Big Macintosh went to answer the door and is greeting by Bon Bon who has an expression on her face that he’d seen many times before, the one a husband will have when another stallion messes with his wife. Or so it seems… the other way around.
***
In the library of Ponyville is Twilight Sparkle with her nose buried in books. Her mind is surprisingly clear of any thoughts, as if nothing had been imprinted in her memory. Just then she hears knocking on the door and had to get up to answer since Spike went out to help Rainbow Dash and Applejack in a race.
Twilight opens the door to find sweet and shy Fluttershy waiting outside but…something in her appearance tipped off Twilight a bit.
“Helloooo, Twilight Sparrrrkle you know I just came here to tell you something.”
“Oh this is not good! I think Fluttershy is tipsy, but how?” Twilight calmly told herself.
“Fluttershy it’s very kind of you to show up, please come in and make yourself at home if you want and please don’t trip over the waste basket.”
But just then Fluttershy lunged toward Twilight pinning her down on the floor and directly stared into her eyes. Twilight’s heartbeat started to speed up seeing that the kind Fluttershy is above her smiling a sadistic smile.
“You know Twilight its very rare of me to ask for anything, because I always put the needs of others first before mine. But after meeting you I started to develop an unquenchable thirst within me, but now I see the solution to that thirst…and that’s you Twilight.”
Twilight’s eyes shot open wide after her mind calculated and deduced the meaning of Fluttershy’s words, her horn began to glow so she can try to get Fluttershy off of her. But it's no use. Fluttershy used The Stare upon Twilight to keep her still and from using her magic.
“Uh uh uh Twilight not this time. You are mine. Time to quench my thirst. YAY!!”
Twilight couldn’t move her body since the stare overrode any commands her mind gave to her horn and muscles. Twilight’s eyes was the only part of her body she had power over. She could only see Fluttershy smile and wink at her as she started to spread open her hind legs and lower her head.
“AHHH!” Twilight yells as she jump off from her bed.
“Oh its only a dream… ha! Like hell I’ll ever let her do anything like that to me. WHOA!”
Twilight saw Fluttershy asleep on the other side of her bed
“How did she get ther…Oh yeah I ran into her and brought her home since she was drunk after I saw…that.” She snorted out smoke after finishing the sentence.
She turned to look at Fluttershy who looked beautiful sleeping peacefully on her bed she then started to think of the dream.
The unicorn slowly closes her eyes and makes her thoughts flow to her eyes once she reopened them Fluttershy is no longer sleeping on her bed, instead it was Applejack sleeping on her bed.
Twilight gasps at seeing Applejack on her bed, oh how she wanted to jump on the bed and bury her hoof in Applejack's face for taking Rarity’s heart.
Luckily Fluttershy moaned stopping Twilight short of carrying out her intentions and adorably Fluttershy softly coughs before stirring.
“She will be waking up anytime soon, I better prepare some breakfast for her especially since her hangover will be getting to her. But why me of all ponies… couldn’t she of fallen for somepony else? Hmm oh well she is no threat to me, and I should take a mental note to immediately shut my eyes and head butt her if she ever tries that action.”
Twilight then focuses on a picture frame on her bedside table that held a photo of her and Rarity. The photo was taken when both Rarity and Twilight went shopping in Canterlot, such fun she had with Rarity on that day.
Twilight kisses her hoof and places it on the frame smiling a bit, until the Black Rose reminded her that day was only in the past.
“Don’t think about it and just cook breakfast…Applejack is my friend. *Sigh* A friend who has the heart of the mare I love.”
***
“Oooh my head, aaah why does it hurt so much? Oww!”
“Relax Gold Sky it’s just a hangover it will go away soon.” Octavia in her soothing voice comforted Gold Sky.
“A hangover? What’s a hangover…PRAY TELL AM I DYING!?” Gold Sky’s eyes start to tear up as that thought raced through mind.
“I can’t be dying! I don’t want to die!! Octavia call Celli or Luna! Do something! Something! Nurse Redheart help!!!!” Octavia started to stroke Gold Sky’s mane and she bent down to kiss him softly on the forehead.
“Calm down you’re not dying Gold Sky, so don’t worry. But I wonder have you ever had a hangover or better yet have you ever consumed alcohol before?”
“Eenope, I have never in the two hundred and three years of my life ever drunk alcohol. Because Princess Celestia told me alcohol is of no use to the body and it does ever more harm than good.” Gold Sky wipes away the tears that were forming earlier in his teal eyes. “But Octavia since you hate alcohol, how did you know there was alcohol in the punch? Surely you didn’t drink any of that punch did you?”
Octavia giggled a bit before answering. She loved how this Alicorn asks such simple questions, good thing for immortally which gives her all the time of the world to answer them.
“I smell everything before I eat or drink it, so that’s how I was able to pick traces of alcohol and rainbow spice in the punch. And just for the record I think Rainbow Dash spiked the punch which can explain why she was laughing hysterically when the other guests started acting weird.”
The Alicorn sighed in relief but then started to rub his head as the pain came back, for such a great creature his body can’t handle even the tiniest amount of alcohol.
“What did you say!?” Her voice became stern on the spot.
“I love you ta…err I love you Octavia!”
“I’m never going to leave your side Gold Sky, we are one remember. Now wait here while I go get you some breakfast, it could help with your hangover.”
“You are my heart and you are my pulse Octavia. Ow I see why alcohol does more harm than good.”
*** “Hello Ms. Bon Bon what brings you here to sweet apple acres at this hour?” The red stallion answers with the most pleasant tone of his voice.
“Don’t you play dumb with me…I mean hello Big Macintosh, I’m here discuss something very important with you.” Bon Bon's voice strains to keep a normal tone.
“Of course please come in, if you want you can stay for breakfast and we can talk turkey.”
“No that won’t necessary Macintosh…”
"It’s Big Macintosh, please keep that in mind.” The red stallion cut into her sentence to correct her.
“Look I’m here to talk about Heartstrings.”
Big Macintosh tilts his head in confusion.
“Who’s Heartstrings?”
“Really, you don’t know who she is and yet you're hitting on her…Heartstrings... that doesn't ring a bell?”
Big Macintosh just blinks at her.
“*Sigh* Lyra…”
“Oh Lyra! Hehe what about her? Did something bad happen to her!?” His voice suddenly became alarmed.
“Calm down Big Macintosh nothing bad happened to her, but I’m just here to cut to the chase… I had my eye on her for a long time and I will not let anypony get in my way of being with her. Especially you Big Macintosh.”
Big Macintosh gasps at hearing this, he soon realized if he got the heart of Lyra he will also get the scorn of this mare and nothing is worse than that. But this is his life, a chance to live it at his own will and he will not let anypony dictate who he can love, but at the same he will be vying for Lyra against Bon Bon.
Hmm, an unpredictable turn of events came to him and he liked it.
“All right Ms. Bon Bon Ah understand.”
“Really!? So you will stay away from her then?”
A sly grin formed on Big Macintosh’s face before he answered her question. “No! Now please leave, Ah can now care less what you have to say now.”
He slams the door in her face before heading back to the kitchen and once back at the kitchen he slammed a hoof on the counter causing Applejack to fall off the couch and land on her face.
“She means every word she said, great Ah better watch mah back now and be careful… but I still like surprises.”
As Bon Bon walked past the gate of sweet apple acres she stopped to look back at the house again.
“You will regret it, Macintosh.”
***
“Uhh good morning Twilight…eee oh my head hurts.”
Twilight finished setting the food on the table before acknowledging Fluttershy who came down the stairs.
“Oh hey Fluttershy are you hungry? Because I got breakfast ready. Come, sit, and eat.”
“Thank you Twilight.”
Both mares sat down to eat. As Fluttershy ate her eyes kept darting back and forth between her plate and Twilight, how she secretly enjoyed this moment but at the same time she had a deception to keep so she decided to play her hand or hoof in testing Twilight’s outlook.
“Hey Twilight…”
“Yes Fluttershy?”
“About last night uhh I’m sorry if I did anything that made you feel uncomfortable, meep I’m sorry Twilight…I truly am.”
Twilight tried to downplay the situation by smiling but truly what Fluttershy did to her last night, really did make her uncomfortable.
“Fluttershy don’t worry about it, you were drunk so you didn’t know what you were doing. The alcohol and rainbow spice numbed your judgment…now let’s just finish eating shall we.”
“I was never drunk in the first place Twilight…”
---
Since this is when Lust starts coming into play I will end with Fluttershy’s thought.
And Nightmare Moon asks you if you can please be patient and leave useful feedback.
Disclaimer- Please my Dearest Readers this chapter is important so do not post any spoilers in the comments because me and Nightmare Moon will not tolerate that, Thank you. My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Applejack get up, it’s time to eat.” Big Macintosh shook his sister to wake her up. “Wash up too since you stink of sweat…oh Ah need to talk to you about something important.” His voice did not have the kind gentleness which is always default on him along with his eyes are no longer half closed but now fully opened.
“Oooh big brother mah head hurts so much please help me up.” Applejack groans while a she feels a vise grip her head with increasing pressure.
“All right, get on my back and Ah’ll carry you to your room and bring you, your breakfast up there.”
Big Macintosh got on his knees so Applejack can climb on,while feeling some of her sweat run on him and once she's on his back he slowly makes his way to her room.
“Applejack do you know a mare called Bon Bon?” Applejack groans a bit more as she searched her mind for any information on Bon Bon.
“Yeah she is always a frequent customer at Sugarcube Corner always buying a ton of candy from Pinkie…uhh why do you ask?”
“Just wondering, but also does she fancy anypony?” Big Macintosh points his ears back a bit so he can catch whatever Applejack will say.
“*Cough* Now that Ah think about it she spent hours talking about she saw how beautiful Lyra is…how she wants to ask her out so can marry her and stuff all tha *gasp*… oh no.” The red stallion snorts in tune to shaking his head.
“So you knew this mare had her eye on Lyra and yet you didn’t bother telling me in the first place! She came by this morning telling me to stay away from Lyra, now what am Ah supposed to do huh? It’s not in my nature to, to…” Big Macintosh just couldn’t find the right words to express his rising frustration.
“Ah’m sorry I didn’t tell ow! You, Ah thought…”
“Shut it Applejack, talk to me when your brain dry of alcohol. Ah will bring you your breakfast momentarily.” Big Macintosh leans his body to the side so sweaty Applejack can slide off him and onto her bed.
As Big Macintosh entered the hallway his lips created a smirk.
“Ah hate having to make myself mean to Applejack, but it’s the only way to make her talk. Hmmm Lyra, Lyra, I better seek out a pony that can help me with this… perhaps Ms. Twilight or Ms. Rarity will be kind enough to help me since Twilight reads a lot and Rarity a master at flirting…I think.”
*** Fluttershy finished her breakfast rather quick given she is quite a slow eater but she had to get home fast because Angel ran out of carrots. After putting her plate in Twilight’s sink, she asks Twilight to show her to the door.
After Twilight opened the door, Fluttershy didn’t step out but instead turned around to face Twilight, who is only a few paces away from her.
Twilight Sparkle meanwhile stiffens her muscles; this moment seemed identical to the dream. Her horn dimly glows very lightly just in case Fluttershy ever did that action.
However Fluttershy slowly moves towards Twilight and took her into an embrace surprising Twilight, since this was not the action from Fluttershy she had anticipated but still a kind act on Fluttershy’s part.
“Thanks for bringing me to your house when I was drunk and giving me some breakfast, I really appreciate it. Bye Twi.”
“B-bye Fluttershy have fun.”
Once the Pegasus is gone Twilight closed the door and let out a sigh of relive.
“Time to plan…I now know Rarity’s hidden love with Applejack, but question is how can I use it against her. Hmm where is that book.”
She started to search high and low for the book whose title she forgot, ironically this is the first time where she did not have any desire for Spike’s help because if he ever found out about her intentions she had for Rarity… it will spell out determent from the young dragon.
Oh how he will go to great lengths to stop her in order to protect Rarity, ha if only he knew Rarity is in love with Applejack.
"Yes Perfect! Found it… hmm too bad the title is worn out so I better go by its identification number. Let’s see if I remember it right it should be 910-1138-117. Good, good it is the book.”
The unicorn took out a quill and a notebook to write down notes since this book will help her do bad things to a certain part of the pony body...
The mind is the greatest strength but also the greatest weakness if scarred.
If she couldn’t have Rarity’s heart then she will have her mind.
The beauty of the heart and the mind is that both are connected to each other by emotions and reasoning creating a flow of harmony. Damage to one of them destroys the flow and the pony becomes vulnerable to one's bidding. Unless given time to heal.
Since Applejack has Rarity’s heart it is now well protected from any tampering, but her mind is not protecting since love is more of a heart thing.
“But what can shatter her mind…? A bad review from that Hoity Toity, nah that won’t work he already has a clothes line from her, maybe the Diamond dogs? Nah they are more scared of her than she of them. How about the Canterlot elite…yeah that could help. Dammit! Forgot they follow every whim of Fancy Pants.”
As Twilight searched for ways in breaking Rarity’s mind, the Black Rose sunk its roots deeper into the reasoning and morals of Twilight.
The roots released a toxic venom of Lust into her mind which flowed directly to her heart.
Once again the dream of Fluttershy played in her mind but instead of disgusting her, it gave her an idea…
“Of course that’s how. I can’t have the pleasure of having her heart…but I will get my pleasure.”
*** In the Carousel Boutique beautiful Rarity feels the rays of the sun tickle her eyelids. How she wants a few more minutes of beauty sleep. But of course her duties won’t wait for her and neither will the customers.
So after some time of thinking of the wonderful intimate moment she had last night she finally got up to take a quick shower.
Once done she went to check her workbook to see if she had any orders to fill out, and surprisingly it was blank.
“Hmm this can’t be right, I better double check.” So Rarity rechecked her workbook and sure enough it's blank.
“Ooooh I really do have the off day off, WAHAHA… wait a minute I better check if there are not any Elite Commando guards outside my door.”
So she opened the door and nopony in silver armor was there. Now she is more than sure… TIME FOR FUN!!!
“To the Spa! Oh and with Fluttershy of course and maybe Applejack. Hmm... maybe not, we might end nuzzling each other and Fluttershy might freak out. *sigh* Guess it’ll be just me and Fluttershy.”
Rarity quickly went to her room to spray on some lavender perfume which was a gift by Twilight. The white unicorn placed the closed sign on her shop door and started to canter her way to Fluttershy’s house.
Meanwhile Rainbow Dash felt like doing something with somepony besides Applejack, so out of boredom she looked down and spotted Rarity knocking on Fluttershy’s door, somehow she had the feeling the two of them are going to the spa.
So after some time of thinking she decided eh why not, can’t be that bad and maybe she could use a massage.
As Rarity and Fluttershy trotted to the spa, Fluttershy’s nose picked up a scent she knew and loved all too well. So just as Fluttershy was about to nuzzle the source of the scent, Rainbow Dash landed swiftly before the duo scaring Fluttershy in the process.
“Hey guys! Are you two going to the spa?”
Rarity brushed some dust off her mane before answering. “We sure are dear. Why is it that you ask?”
“Ahh its just I thought maybe if both of you don’t mind…do you have room for one more.”
Rarity and Fluttershy look at each other before nodding at Rainbow Dash.
“All right, thanks guys! You know I was a little curious about what you two do in the spa but not anymore!” The cyan Pegasus happily exclaimed.
After a couple a minutes the trio arrived at the front entrance of the spa and entered inside.
Just as Rarity was going to say her trademark phrase every time she comes to the spa, Rainbow Dash placed her hoof over the unicorn’s mouth.
“The usual…FOR ALL THREE OF US!! Ho ho I don’t know why I’m so eager to do this.” Yelled the cyan Pegasus.
Rarity on the hand or hoof just smiled to Rainbow's enthusiasm.
While Fluttershy is trying her best not to get intimately close to Rarity because she smelled of the same lavender perfume Twilight always wears, and Fluttershy loves that scent very much.
“Oooh why does Rarity smell like Twilight, I gotta control myself and maybe keep some distance away from Rarity. For her own good and mine too.”
*** “Oh great it looks like Ms. Rarity’s shop is closed. Ah guess Ah better make my way to Ms. Twilight’s place. Ah hope that scary dragon is not there because he gives me the heebiedabajeebies.” Big Macintosh said out loud.
The red stallion stood in front of door of the library he guessed if he wanted to keep Bon Bon at bay then getting help from Ms. Twilight will be a good start. So just when Big Macintosh was going to knock on the door a voice called out to him, a voice he knew only one mare is capable of having.
“Hey Big Macintosh it’s me Lyra, how you doing?”
It’s a good thing Big Macintosh is red because he blushed like that scary dragon whenever Rarity is near the scary dragon.
“A-A-Ah mighty fine today uhh Ah was going to pick up some books about… ummm… poetry! Yeah poetry.”
Lyra’s face shot a smile at Big Macintosh making him feel warm inside.
“That’s pretty cool. Well anyway you want to join me for lunch? I just finished practicing a duet with Octavia and she went to have lunch at pony Joe’s instead of the Sugarcube Corner because she misses going there. So how about it, care to join me?”
“Am Ah dreaming or is this really happening?”
Big Macintosh smiled wide before nodding his head.
“Great, let’s go.” Lyra cheerfully beams.
“Ah can’t be dreaming…this is real! So real Ah bet Ah won’t run into err…speak of the devil.”
The red stallion caught sight of Bon Bon leaving the Sugarcube Corner with her saddlebags full of candy and as he expected she caught sight of the duo.
She lifted up her head with dignity while giving Big Macintosh the evil eye and passed them by.
“So Big Macintosh don’t you find it pretty cool that Octavia’s husband is an Alicorn with golden wings!” Lyra creating conversation with Big Macintosh starts.
“Huh oh…he ha yeah it is pretty cool. But his wings are not really golden like real gold, his feathers are gold colored making them look like they really are golden along with shiny.”
Lyra tilted her head in question. “And how do you know this?”
Big Macintosh took in a deep breath, it was a good thing she could not hear his rapid heartbeat along with not swallowing the piece of hay he always has with him.
“Ah am friends with him…he even let me ride on his back once so Ah can experience flight, it was awesome!”
“Whoa… I’m speechless. Oh here we are at Sugarcube Corner, time to eat.”
Both the Earth pony and Unicorn entered the restaurant, not knowing they are being watched by a mare who wanted Lyra’s love and maybe for fun make the red stallion suffer.
***
“Wow Rarity I can see why you love coming here, that dude gave me an awesome massage while the sauna made my coat shiner.” Rainbow Dash proclaims to Rarity.
The Unicorn beams happily at Rainbow Dash while she got into the hot springs with Fluttershy.
“Oh great, I forgot my towel I’ll be right back.” Rainbow Dash went to get her towel which she thinks she left it on the massage table.
In the relaxing heat of the hot springs Rarity started to doze off into deep sleep because of the relaxation of her muscles.
Meanwhile Fluttershy slowly giving in to her urges, starts to inch closer to Rarity, that lavender perfume Rarity wore made her iron will weaker by the second.
Ever so softly she nuzzles the unicorn behind the ear and then pulls back to wait for any body movement from Rarity, after a few seconds of no movement she started once again of nuzzling Rarity behind the ear.
“Oh yeah do it like that… I like the way you do it. Oooh I love you.” Spoke the Unicorn in her sleep causing Fluttershy to back away from Rarity.
Fluttershy then giggled at Rarity’s outburst.
“I wonder who she loves. Hmmm, perhaps its Big Macintosh because I remember her giving the stallion a complete makeover.”
Rainbow Dash came into the hot springs. Just when her mouth was going to let out some words she spotted Fluttershy nuzzling Rarity on the neck and behind the left ear.
“Fluttershy what in the world are you doing!?” Rainbow yells causing Rarity to wake up.
“Wha-what happened? *Gasp* Did I leave my mud mask on too long!?” Franticly inquired the white unicorn.
“Fluttershy was uhh, she was doing ummm… ahhh.” Rainbow Dash didn’t know how to break the news to Rarity and to add insult to injury Fluttershy starts to widen her eyes creating a face of complete adorableness.
“Uhh Fluttershy was preening her feathers the wrong way!” Blurts out Rainbow Dash.
“Oh is that all, heh. Well it must be a great deal for you pegasi since you all fly a lot and your feathers must be in tip-top condition. Uh-oh if you girls don’t mind I need to use the ladies room.”
After Rarity left the hot springs Rainbow immediately turned towards Fluttershy who hid behind her long pink mane.
“Fluttershy why were you nuzz…” Fluttershy suddenly cut off Rainbow Dash.
“I don’t have any feelings for Rarity ok…it’s just her perfume is so intoxicating that I had to keep smelling it.”
“Sooo you don’t you know... like like Rarity?”
“I only like her as a friend just as I like you.”
“Oh ok I believe you. Now that I think about it she does wear exotic perfume.”
Fluttershy breaths a sigh of relive as Rarity came back.
“I can’t thank you enough Rainbow Dash for joining me and Fluttershy.”
Rainbow Dash simply smiled as the three of them moved to the last spa treatment.
*** “Ah think the hangover should be gone by now, Ah wonder if Big Macintosh is still around so Ah can apologize to him.”
Applejack searches the house but only found Granny Smith asleep on her rocking chair, causing her to deduce he must be in town buying some supplies.
“Ah could go visit Rarity. No, Ah think today is her spa day. *Sigh* Is there anything Ah can do today?”
Just then as if the Great Spirit answered her self-question plea with a swift stroke of his hand, a loud knocking fills her ears.
“Hey it must be Big Macintosh back from town.”
So when opened the door it wasn’t a red stallion she expected but a golden wing Alicorn.
“Hi Applejack. I hope I’m not interrupting anything.”
“No need to worry about that sugarcube Ah just finished washing up. So what is it that Ah can help you with?”
“Well when I was helping Derpy with the furniture delivery thingy I thought about stopping by and pick up a few apple pies for Octavia, because she’s been having a craving for apple pie but can’t get some because of her busy musical schedule.”
“If its apple pie you want then ya came to the right place. Oh and how is Rarity doing today?” Applejack in full trust asks Gold Sky.
“I have no clue, sorry.” Replied Gold Sky
Applejack let out a deep breath. “It’s cool. So how about you come inside and wait in the living room while Ah bake those pies.”
“Well uh… can I help you?” The Alicorn bashfully asks.
By instinct she was about to say no, but in seeing that the pony who wants to help is Gold Sky the Alicorn who sees and loves Rarity as a big sister, she thought why not use this moment to bond with him and get to know some stuff about Gold Sky. Because who knows Gold Sky could probably become her future brother-in-law. While in the deepest crevice in her mind she wonders IF.
“Yeah of course sugarcube, c’mon.”
Both the Applejack and Gold Sky went to the kitchen to bake up some apple goodness.
***
Twilight Sparkle in her room busied herself in studying her plan she made for Rarity. “This will work… tell her one little coercion after I spill the beans on her hidden love and if that doesn’t work then I’ll have to resort to brute force.”
Twilight got off her bed, trotted over to a chest that’s by the wall, and opened it to take out something she and Princess Luna created. “Dark Matter… haha this collar of Dark Matter will prevent Rarity from channeling her magic to her horn making her powerless. So I can finally move in for the kill…oh yes I mean it.”
She licks her lips… before preparing to write a letter to the love of her life.
Oh what heinous act is the element of magic capable of doing?
---
Chapter.6- “W-w-what do you want Twilight?” The white Unicorn in a voice of complete fear asks Twilight.
“Oh Rarity such innocence...”
AGAIN do not post any spoilers in the comments!! Nightmare Moon will get furious and she will delete your comment.
Disclaimer- Again don't you dare comment any spoilers! Nightmare Moon will find you. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Wait…I can’t send her the letter just yet. The others, I’ve have to check to see what they’re doing. My biggest concern is Applejack because what if she is bonded strongly with Rarity like Gold Sky and Octavia...hmm, speaking of bonds…I should test the strength of this bond between that Alicorn and Octavia, since he may become a factor of determent of my plan.”
Once her thoughts are silenced she teleported to Sweet Apple Acres to see what Applejack was up to. Her horn glows making her hoof steps quiet as she slowly trotted to the kitchen window, and peers in.
All she could see is Applejack and Gold Sky mixing flour, laughing, Applejack throwing some sugar and apple pieces on Gold Sky, and putting a half dozen of pies into the oven.
“Hmm, Gold Sky will keep her busy plus I think Applejack will have conversations with him, so no need to worry about her… for now.”
The lavender unicorn teleports next to Sugarcube Corner to recon Pinkie’s actions and intentions. Unfortunately her jump was off a bit since she wasn't no in full concentration, so she reappeared behind Bon Bon who's peering through a pair of binoculars on a couple while eating pieces of candy from her saddlebags and writing down notes on a notebook. One of the scribbles said Red one must suffer.
Once again Twilight closes her eyes and made a jump to the front window of the Sugarcube Corner, she then peeks inside to see what Pinkie is doing.
The always ecstatic earth pony is busy with the Cakes filling out an order of epic proportions for the Princesses and Royal court who are set to converge today to discuss forms of punishments for ponies who comment crimes, which are light, common, and stupid along with severe, malevolent, and heinous.
“Pinkie is completely occupied to the point where her twitching will be ignored. Good, time to find Fluttershy since today is her spa day with Rarity.”
The Unicorn mare closes her eyes in order to teleport half a block away from the spa to see if Fluttershy and lovely Rarity are done. What Twilight Sparkle did not know was the fact that a certain Unicorn Elite Commando Guard happened to be passing by and caught sight of her.
“Oh my goodness it’s Twilight Sparkle! Maybe I should… no! She might teleport me to the roof again. Oooh but perhaps she is not busy right now. Hmm… well I could just say hello that won’t hurt.”
So Delta Scorch quickly swipes his handkerchief over his silver helmet so it can shine gloriously, given how making a good first impression as a Commando gives him a second chance to meet Twilight Sparkle.
So after taking a few deep breaths plus a mint he bravely trots over to Twilight Sparkle.
“Hello madam I will like to introduce myself. My name is Delta Scor…” *Poof.*
Once again Twilight teleported Delta Scorch to the roof of the Sugarcube Corner.
“Huh…! Oh you got to be kidding me, on the same roof again!? Well at least I can use those butterfly wings with dignity hehe ha aww… ooooh I’m so gonna be the laughing stock back in the barracks.” So with finishing his thought Delta Scorch’s horn glows and creates the same butterfly wings Rarity once used and after the spell has been cast he took flight back to the Palace.
Twilight refocused her attention back to spa. After exactly forty five seconds of her calculations Rarity came out with Fluttershy but when seeing Rainbow Dash fly out, she raised both eyebrows in question.
“Strange? Did I see Rainbow at the spa with Rarity and Fluttershy? I guess strange things happen every day… Oh well at least it provides me with information regarding her future actions. And if I know Rainbow, she should be going to take her nap right about… yeah there she goes. Rainbow is out of the picture and Fluttershy should also be out of the picture when she makes a left turn. YES! Now time set my plan into motion.”
Twilight makes her way back to the Library only because there was one more obstacle to deal with.
“I hope Spike won’t mind paying a visit to Princess Luna and sleeping at the Palace for the night. Today is my night… one that I will really enjoy.”
***
“Well if I do say so myself that was an excellent treatment for me and Rainbow Dash.”
Rarity decided she should take a nap but a sudden glow that was soon followed by a soft thud caught her attention. “Huh what’s this? Oh a scroll from Twilight I wonder what it says.” So the white Unicorn’s horn glows in picking up the scroll and opening it to read it’s contents.
Dear Rarity. I will like for you to join me for tea in exactly one hour and thirty minutes, here at the library. I feel it’s been a long time since we ever had the chance to spend some quality time together. I look forward in seeing you.
Sincerely Twilight.
Rarity thought for a couple of seconds. Originally she planned on visiting Applejack after her spa treatment but after some consideration, Twilight is right, the two of them haven’t spent some quality time together. So she thought why not … sad how her decision based on the innocent merit of friendship will scar her.
And that is only the beginning.
***
“Ten minutes left on the clock, perfect. The collar is ready, the whole tree charmed with a soundproof spell, and lastly Spike is gone.” Twilight couldn’t help but cackle in seeing that her plan is moving along smoothly.
The Black Rose started to bloom even more, such a terrible emotion that infiltrated the once pure mind of the legendary Twilight Sparkle.
Rarity arrives at the door of the library. She noticed the sky taking a golden evening hue and remembered this is same golden evening hue that Gold Sky told her and Rainbow Dash that his parents named him after.
“I wonder what tea Twilight will be serving?”Wonders the white mare while secretly hoping it's from the Griffon Republic.
Once Rarity is at the door of the library she knocks three times.
“Its go time.” Spoke Twilight in a voice that belongs to the Black Rose.
“Hello Twilight! Thank you for inviting me over for tea.” Rarity said while giving Twilight a long time no see hug.
“It’s my pleasure, please come in so we can catch.”
Both unicorns smile wide… but one smiles out of happiness of being with her friend while the other smiled because tonight she will satisfy her desires she harbored for a long time.
Once the door of the library is shut the deadbolt is locked into place while the soundproof barrier now covers the door.
Rarity took her seat across from Twilight. She smiled brightly just as the Fire Ruby necklace she wears around her neck, she takes gentle sips of tea while chatting endlessly with Twilight who simply has a soft grin on her face.
Twilight patiently waits for the sun to set to make her move onto Rarity. Because the collar of Dark Matter will work at its peak potential when there is little sunlight for the Dark Matter used to make this collar came from the Boötes void where sunlight is nearly non-existent.
“So Twilight can you please tell me what ever happened to that Unicorn stallion that approached you at Pinkie’s party, he seemed really eager to meet you like he was a big fan of yours.”
The question nearly took Twilight by surprise but she was able to counter it swiftly. “Oh him ummm… ah he just wanted to know if his teleportation technique is correct. So that’s how he ended up on the roof!” Twilight quickly fibs.
“So what would you do if you ran into him again? Because by the look he had on his face you’re bound to run into him again.”
Twilight took Rarity’s words into consideration. Now that she thought about it, that Unicorn Elite Commando guard who spoke to her earlier today must have been the same one from the party. It sort of touched her in knowing there is somepony that had a liking in her but more importantly that Unicorn stallion is an Elite Commando guard and it is said that one silver armored commando is equivalent to fifthteen regular golden armor royal guards.
“He could be useful in testing the strength of the bond between Gold Sky and Octavia. The commandos are the only ones capable of holding or if necessary putting down that Alicorn. Well also Celestia and Luna too of course, but Gold Sky will do whatever they say.”
After finishing that quick thought Twilight answers Rarity’s question.
“I guess I would chat with him and hope he’s really polite.”
Rarity giggles like a young filly in the school playground.
“Better yet Twilight what if he asks you on a date would you accept?”
This question starts to rattle the Black Rose within Twilight’s mind, it knew these sort of questions will touch Twilight which will slowly sever its roots but at the same time lust was already predominate in Twilight even before it bloomed.
“That will be really sweet of him and I will probably accept since I’ve never been on a date before, so I wonder ho…” The sun has set.
“The time has come.” Twilight declared in a voice of no emotion.
Rarity was about to open her mouth to ask Twilight what she meant by that but was cut off.
“Say Rarity are you in love with any lucky stallion here in Ponyville?”
Rarity got taken aback by the sudden question from Twilight.
“Well I seen some nice looking stallions around Ponyville, a Pegasus approached me at Pinkie’s party…”
“And did you agree to go on a date with him?”
“Uhh…no why would I? I’ve never seen that Pegasus stallion before and besides he’s not my type.”
Rarity did not know she just made it easier for Twilight to corner her and then spill the beans.
“Soooo you are saying that stallions are not your type?” Twilight’s eyes sparkle with stars along with having a spooky smile.
“Of course they’re not my type… WHAT! Twilight what kind of question is that!? Are you saying I am a lover of mares? How dare you!”
Twilight got up from her chair and begins walking around Rarity along with magically removing the Fire Ruby necklace around the white Unicorn’s neck.
“Sorry about that, but it’s too shiny.” Rarity feels chill run down her spine when she heard the soft thud of her fire ruby on the table.
“So Rarity since you said you say that stallions are not your type…would you say that Fluttershy is your type? Since uh well lets face it, you always spend a lot of time with her.”
Rarity wants to get up and leave but she knew doing so will raise or confirm any suspicions Twilight have right now.
“I don’t have any feelings for Fluttershy, ok Twilight. I only love her as a friend and nothing more.”
Twilight nods her head while slowing her already slow gait around Rarity, thus she decides to have a little bit more fun.
“In that case how about Rainbow Dash she did save your life? After all wouldn’t you be eternally grateful that you want to cuddle up with her on a cloud?”
Rarity senses her anger rising. She will not tolerate such vulgar mockery from Twilight, so she starts to get up on her hooves and retrieve her fire ruby until…
“Or better yet Rarity how about your hidden love with Applejack.” Twilight spells the beans. Softly her horn glow retrieving an object from the chest upstairs.
Rarity froze in place, of all the ponies… its Twilight who now knows of her hidden love. Rarity’s heart rate accelerates, her body heats up, and she desperately needs to get out of here.
The white unicorn tries to teleport back home but due to fear consuming her. She only made it to the entrance but when she tried to run out, Twilight appears before her blocking her only means of escape.
“Here Rarity I think this collar will fit better on you than that Fire Ruby sweet Spike gave you.” Twilight’s horn glows brightly bringing the collar of Dark Matter down from upstairs snapping around Rarity’s neck neutralizing her magic.
“Wha-what is this ugly thing!? AHH! What is it doing!? I feel likes it shutting my body down I can’t feel my horn…” Rarity painfully moaned feeling that her magic that flows through her body ceased.
“Oh don’t worry Rarity only your magic is shutdown. You see that ugly thing around your neck is made out of Dark Matter a material only found in outer space. Princess Luna found this strange nonbaryonic solid during one of her outings to the moon to clean up any blemishes, so she brought some back to the palace to study. She then noticed that when one of the Unicorn scholars got near the solid his horn could not channel his magic, Princess Luna on the other hand is immune to the effects of Dark Matter so she called me in to help her study it and as a reward she gave me that collar.” Twilight finished her explanation by lifting Rarity and taking her upstairs to place the white unicorn on her bed.
“W-w-what do you want Twilight?” The white Unicorn in a voice of complete fear asks Twilight.
“Oh Rarity such innocence… you want to hear a secret.” Rarity had no other choice but nod.
Twilight gets get close to Rarity; she smells the sweet scent of the purple mane before making her confession.
“I’ve been in love with you Rarity for a long time… possibly since when we first met. Your generosity touched me. Yes me an egghead that didn’t care much for socializing with other ponies, until I met you. I never seen such beauty with a kind heart, there was never a night in which I didn’t dream of you. That’s why I invited you to my first slumber party so I can tell you how much I love you hoping you had the same feelings for me…but I guess I’m wrong, after seeing you make out with drunken Applejack.” The voice of the lavender unicorn was sad and sincere, causing Rarity to see the emotional side of Twilight nopony has ever seen.
Twilight then nuzzles Rarity tenderly behind the ear.
“But that’s in the past now.” Whispers Twilight.
“Twilight what do you want with me?”
Twilight snorts before answering. “No Rarity. The question is what will you do if I told everypony about your hidden love with Applejack…or better yet what will you do to ensure her safety.”
Rarity’s eyes widen with fear at Twilight’s implications.
“No please don’t harm Applejack. I love her very much I’ll give you anything you want! Gems, fancy dresses, makeovers, whatever you want. But please don’t harm my dear Applejack.” The beautiful blue eyes of Rarity painfully yet beautifully shed tears in hope that Twilight will show some mercy.
“I don’t need gems, I don’t need fancy dresses or makeovers for that matter. All I ever want is your love. Heh but I guess you can’t offer that can you now eh?” Twilight’s horn glows in closing the shutter outside her bedroom window.
“Answer me this question Rarity.”
Rarity just nods.
“Have you and Applejack ever done…well you know…uh the act of showing each other’s love for one of another.” Twilight turns her back towards Rarity, she already knows what Rarity will say and do next.
“No! We haven’t done tha…” Rarity immediately covers her mouth with her hooves, she realized this is exactly what Twilight wanted to hear.
Twilight in the ways of a sinister fiend slow turns to face Rarity who trembles to witness the slow turn.
“You are alone. You are powerless. You are…mine!”
“APPLEJACK SAVE ME!!! GOLD SKY HELP!!! SOMEPONY PLESE SAVE ME!!” Rarity screams in complete desperation.
Twilight just laughed in a fashion that can be compared to Nightmare Moon.
“Yell all you want Rarity nopony can hear you and you can also forget about Applejack coming to save you because let me guess hmm oh yeah, SHE CAN’T HEAR YOU! AHAHAHAHHAHHA”
Rarity loses all hope... she now knows what she has to do for Twilight, why oh why is this happening to her? She did nothing wrong to deserve this but more importantly the pony doing this to her is Twilight Sparkle.
“Now time for me to get what I want. Oh and Rarity at least look at the bright side in all of this. Nothing bad will happen to your dear Applejack, I will have my desires satisfied, and you uhhh ahh well Applejack will be safe that should be good enough for you.”
Rarity just lays absolutely still on the bed with her back towards Twilight, who tenderly kisses her all over her body along with nuzzling her behind the ear.
“Get on your back Rarity, its time to have my pleasure…”
Rarity felt her hind legs being spread apart by the mare she looked up to for inspiration. Suddenly she could feel the most sacred part her body being violated.
Rarity shuts her eyes tight to think of Applejack the love her life. She hears the beautiful voice of Applejack telling her to hold on because the orange earth pony well be there to save her.
“They say mares are supposed to feel pleasure when making love…but I don’t.” Rarity tels herself.
The white unicorn opens her eyes and sees a translucent Applejack standing by her stroking her lovely face, Rarity reaches out for Applejack but she disappears into thin air. She closed her eyes once more and reopens them to see a translucent Applejack standing by her again but she disappears once more when she reaches out for her.
Twilight is right.
“I am alone and powerless.” Rarity cries out loud causing Twilight into enjoy this heinous act even more.
“Applejack please…please save me. I need you…Don’t let me down, please save me.” Tears endlessly run down Rarity’s cheeks.
“She can’t hear you… and besides you don’t have a strong bond with her like Gold Sky has with Octavia? Now you can shut up or moan, you decide.” Snaps Twilight before resuming her perversity.
Rarity once again closes her eyes she felt her innocence vanish and her mind can't take this.
Within Rarity the flow of harmony between her heart and mind shatters.
“Applejack please forgive me.” The last thing Rarity declares before fainting.
***
After a couple of hours Twilight is lying next to a motionless Rarity, this very night is the best night she ever had.
Twilight looks at Rarity studying her beauty, so she moved in and passionately pressed her lips against Rarity's lips creating a one sided kiss.
“Thank you Rarity.”
--- Ch.7- "I could keep you quiet the easy way, but... I will rather use the efficient way."
Once again if you dare to comment any Spoilers Nightmare Moon will be FURIOUS!!!
I will be taking a respite from this Fan Fic so I can finish Ch.4 of Octavia and the Alicorn's Peace
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Princess Celestia brings forth her sun to wake her dearest subjects still enjoying the waning seconds left of the glorious night. Its light shines through some chinks of the shutter covering the bedroom window of Twilight Sparkle. So a ray of dreadful sun light shines directly into the one of the closed eyes of Twilight Sparkle causing her to slowly open her eyes and reveal her violet eye color.
She yawns as she lifts up her head to accustom herself from sleep mode and as she looked around her room she felt a soft stir next to her, prompting Twilight to focus on the source of the stir and sees a beautiful Rarity still asleep.
Twilight softly smiling realizes that the love of her life is sleeping soundly next to her on her bed, so she moves in to wake her up by nuzzling Rarity softly behind the ear making Rarity gasp as if she had just woken up from a nightmare… sadly Rarity did experience a nightmare but that’s only the beginning…so far.
“Wake up my love. It’s a beautiful morning especially since you’re here! I’ll be downstairs making breakfast and please don’t keep me waiting. Oooh our first breakfast together! C’mon Rarity.” Cheerfully but probably at the same time sadistic, Twilight says all of that to the now scarred Rarity. Twilight goes to the bathroom to brush her mane to perfection. During her brushing she looks in the mirror to reflect on the thoughts orbiting the core of her galaxy of the mind and in such occurring process she can't stop smiling because of what she got what she desired for so long.
The Black Rose itself is satisfied with it’s fill but it wants more of lovely Rarity, but seeing that it’s host is happy the Black Rose decides its best to wait so Twilight can enjoy what happened.
Rarity finally wakes up. She holds her breath hoping this will cause her to wake up and realize this nightmare is only a nightmare…but when she had to breathe this nightmare is a living one.
The white Unicorn curls up into the fetal position trembling knowing that last night she was raped by the Element of Magic. She starts to think of Applejack, she knew that only Applejack help her with this hellish ordeal. Comforting love is the cure to almost anything, but Rarity saw there is one problem left and that is having breakfast with Twilight.
So Rarity slowly walks downstairs to the dining room where Twilight has bowls of steaming porridge with pieces of apples inside and pear fruit salad with toast on the side.
“Please sit and enjoy.” Twilight said to Rarity as she pulled a chair back so Rarity can sit on it.
Rarity complied and sat down, but when she tried to pick up the spoon with magic her horn did not glow.
“Oh I forgot you still have the collar hmmm, I will take it off but knowing that you now know how to teleport I will first need to deal with that. Of course, after you finished eating.”
Degraded to a point of uttermost disgrace, Rarity had to lick up the porridge in order for her to eat it, how her dignity does not matter to Twilight at all.
Both mares ate…but Twilight already has in mind how to keep Rarity quiet. Thanks to Gold Sky who unknowingly 'taught' her a new skill that only Princess Luna, Celestia, and lastly* Gold Sky are supposed to know, because if this skill was ever 'taught' to bad ponies… they will light the world on fire by their lust of the immoral.
***
Somehow if being teleported to the roof of the Sugarcube Corner twice before you even had a chance to properly introduce yourself to Twilight Sparkle, then that should tell anypony that she is not interested in meeting that somepony new but Delta Scorch never got that memo.
The Elite Commando guard is now smitten over Twilight Sparkle. Why?
Well, he will not tell anypony not even his best friend Captain Flying Havoc, but he has his reasons in doing so because Twilight is the first mare he talked…err tried talking to.
“Thank you, Ms. Rose, these roses are beautiful!” The Commando happily squealed.
“Of course they’re beautiful I planted them and raised them after all. And I’m sure Twilight will love them. Oh, are you planning of asking her out on a date?” Inquired Rose.
Delta Scorch thought a bit before coming to terms with the high probability of being teleported to the roof of the Sugarcube Corner if he ever said a word to the beautiful Twilight Sparkle.
“I will start slow and move up little by little.” Delta Scorch squeaks out
“Sounds like a plan. Good Luck Delta.” Rose said.
So after the unicorn commando paid Rose he canters slowly to the library to give Twilight the roses he bought smiling ever so grandly to imagine how big her smile will get after he…
“Oh forgot about that. She saw me without my armor and she saw me with my armor, I don’t know any disguise spells so what can I do?”
Delta Scorch starts looking around for any ideas, luckily he spotted Ditzy Doo(Derpy) delivering furniture with Gold Sky.
“Furniture, delivery, and flowers uhh.” Delta Scorch tries to piece the three together.
Finally when he saw a baseball cap on the ground. "Now we're talking." He grins along with taking off his helmet to put on the cap.
“That will do nicely.”
***
Twilight swallows down her last spoonful of porridge, picks her empty bowl, and took to the sink. *Knocking on door.*
“Great!” Twilight growls in discontent to be disturbed.
So she went and opened the door to see a unicorn wearing a baseball cap and silver armor, holding a clipboard and a bouquet of roses with his magic.
“Are you Ms. Sparkle?” Ask Delta Scorch in his delivery pony disguise. “Yes.” “Perfect. Please sign right here for your package.” Twilight tilts her head in question. “Package? What pack… Oh that package. Let me sign.” Twilight did not have time to waste so she just signed the paper so she can be done with it.
“Here you go. A fresh bouquet of roses.” Delta Scorch slyly delivers onto Twilight.
Twilight’s eyes shot wide open to realize somepony bought her roses for the first time ever.
“Who sent me these roses!?” Frantically asks the lavender unicorn.
“Sorry Ms. I really have no clue but hope you enjoy the roses! Bye.” So with that the commando quickly runs off, with a smile stretching ear to ear, got his helmet back on, and congratulated himself for doing one thing without being teleported to a roof.
Twilight is happy that out there somepony gave her roses, but when she laid her eyes on Rarity that thought vanished as fast as it came. Without thought the lavender mare threw the roses on her study table and proceeds in approaching the hapless Rarity.
The white Unicorn could see the evil joy in her violet eyes. " What can I do?!" She attempts to think up something but she can't on such dire short notice.
And without warning Twilight licks Rarity on the neck.
“Even your sweat is as sweet as your beauty Rarity. I sense you feel scared and thinking what dreadful thing I’ll do next. But rest assured I’ll let you go home so you can wash up.” Twilight made sure her voice is seductive, to make sure her point is proven.
“Twilight…w-why me?” Rarity in sorrow asks.
Twilight got a handkerchief and kindly wipes away the tears from Rarity’s eyes.
This action caused Rarity to relax a bit because she thought her question must of got to Twilight.
“One simple act of kindness and you start thinking that I changed all of a sudden? You are more gullible than I thought. Ha, why you? Well how about we find out once again.” Twilight's lust reemerges as if all it needed was one simple action brought forth but a victim.
Twilight’s horns glows and magically carries Rarity upstairs once again.
“No please!! Twilight please! You got what you wanted already. Let me go…” Fearfully pleads Rarity.
Twilight stops and shifts Rarity to see her eye to eye.
“Like I said, we'll gonna find out my beautiful Rarity. Oh and this time you won’t be passing out.”
Twilight threw Rarity on her bed. While Rarity once again curled up in to the fetal position knowing she will be living another nightmare.
***
After a few hours Rarity’s head is resting on Twilight’s chest with her eyes wide open and trembling with agony.
Twilight slowly looks down to enjoy this moment of having the mare she loved resting on her chest. “I think it’s time to remove that collar…but just to make sure. Well you breathe a word of what I did to you to anypony?”
Rarity had no will to speak so she only nodded.
Twilight kisses the tip of Rarity’s horn, causing Rarity to shudder.
“But still I could keep you quiet the easy way… but I rather choose the efficient way. Once I take off the collar first thing you will do is get Applejack to a safe place. Once that is done you will tell Princess Luna, because you will think that Princess Celestia will not believe you.”
Amazed yet defeated to Twilight's pinpointing her plan the white Unicorn opens her mouth but no words came out, she just pressed herself deeper into Twilight’s chest while more endless tears stream out from her eyes.
“I will tell you a secret Rarity. I know the perfect way to keep you from telling anyone… you see Rarity, your dear brother Gold Sky 'taught' me a skill that both Princess Luna and Celestia deemed deadly many years ago. Because in the beginning when both Princesses created this skill. Only them along with trusted Unicorn Scholars used this skill, but as time went on some of the scholars taught this skill to thier apprentices. So skipping to the main part, the Unicorns who knew this skill started to abuse it because, at first these apprentices only had greed so they stole from everypony with relative ease…but even crime evolves. Soon the apprentices both mares and stallions had Lust in their hearts. Creating a huge rise of rape victims who could never identify the perpetrator…”
“What is this skill?” Rarity quietly asks.
“It’s called telepathy. The ability to talk to a pony’ mind through the mind. But more importantly you are able to put thoughts in a pony’s mind causing them to do whatever you want.” Explained Twilight as if she's talking a classroom of school children.
Rarity picks up her head and stares into Twilight’s eyes.
“You are going to do that to me aren’t you?”
Twilight just nods.
“But before I do, I need you do this for me.”
Twilight’s horn glows and out from her bedside table came out a sharp dagger. She places the dagger blade directly above her heart and looks at Rarity.
“I know how you feel Rarity, you have pain, you have fear, and anger. See this dagger? I know you want to push it down into my heart to avenge what I did to you and for also threatening to harm Applejack. So here's you chance at retribution… you push the dagger down or you can kiss me the same way you kiss Applejack. It’s your call.”
The Element of Generosity places her right hoof on the dagger.
Stab the black heart of Twilight and she will be free from this ordeal along with avenging herself for what she did to her twice and for threatening the life of her dear Applejack.
But at same time she will be killing her best friend, the mare she looks up too, and Rarity always thought of Twilight whenever she needed inspiration for her work.
Rarity turns to Twilight who smiled pleasantly at her.
The white unicorn takes to chance to push down the dagger but she couldn’t. She tried once more but her right arm will not listen to her…she now knows why Twilight was smiling.
Defeated, Rarity frowns… she closes her eyes and passionately moved in to kiss Twilight the same way she kisses her beloved Applejack.
Twilight’s tongue meanwhile enjoys the taste of generosity.
Rarity pulls away from Twilight so she can absorb what she did.
“I just cheated on Applejack. But she will forgive me…will she?” Rarity asked herself.
“Rarity please relax, place your head on my chest, and close your eyes this will be over soon. I wish it didn’t have to come to this. It’s nothing personal Rarity I mean it…"*Sigh* "Life isn’t fair.”
Rarity placed her head on Twilight’s chest and closes her eyes.
Twilight’s horn glows. Her magic bends Rarity’s free will, placing thoughts into her head that silence her, and lastly a alibi is set into the white Unicorn’s mind if she is ever asked who raped her.
Rarity thought of telling Princess Luna that Twilight raped her, but suddenly an image of a stallion flashed before her.
“NO WHY HIM?!!! He’s pure of heart this will kill him!”
Twilight ignores Rarity’s yelling and places her hoof over Rarity’s mouth.
“Shhh then pray nopony asks you then. Now I will be removing the collar so you can go home… Life isn’t Fair.
--- My beloved subjects I decided to help my dear friend FoxofRarity by writing ch.7 for him so he can finish his other Fan Fiction.
I, Nightmare Moon will love it if you can please comment your opinion. Both He and I smile when you comment. So please give me some feedback so I can occupy my mind with something else instead of concentrating on creating eternal night. Also this chapter was written before Princess Cadance's debut.
Claim this random chapter because I see nopony else is using it... oh and just between you and me.
THE NIGHT SHALL RULE FOREVR!!!!!!! AHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHAHHA
Expect on Christmas and Fourth of July. SQUEE! Because I like getting gifts too you know.
FoxofRarity here, finally over(with the high chance of being for now) with my studies I have a lot of time available to go back and revise the many grammatical mistakes I've made. So I will try to at least revise one chapter a day except on Sundays (Dragon Ball Super day! Hope they bring back Super Sayian 4 transformation) same goes for my Crown Jewel, Octavia and the Alicorn's Peace. As for Nightmare Moon she will not be writing anymore chapters for she's going full time in her trade and wants to get her salary to six figures...I think she might. Sweet! Now I don't have to hear her asking me to buy her video games anymore. Thank you my dearest Readers. Ps- I hope Rouge One is better than that force awakens garbage. Heh, had to get that out.
Disclaimer- My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Rarity walks out of the library at last free from Twilight Sparkle and no longer having that dreadful collar around her neck.
The sun shines brightly in the center of the sky, so she takes the guess that it's noon.
Meanwhile, all around her she feels the stares of the ponies filled with wonder of her apparent distraught shape. Her flawless curled beautiful purple mane that is she known…is being dragged on the ground collecting dirt.
The environment became a blur while she alone remained crystal clear in time of relativity occurring around her. Until finally the blurred environment disappears upon making it home and closes the door behind her.
Inside a sense of security blankets her telling the beautiful Unicorn that at least here in the boutique Twilight would not dare to extend her dominion, since Twilight has a deep respect for one’s privacy in their homes.
But just then Rarity falls to her knees. Why? Why did she have to be the victim of Twilight’s atrocious lust? The Element of Generosity feels like crying but her eyes are drained of tears.
Her mind just couldn’t understand anything, comprehend, and much less try to deal with just what happened. Rarity goes into her bathroom, turns on the shower, to wash away the scent of Twilight’s fluids which was all over her. Distraught she just sat in the tub, feeling her emotions battle each other in trying to figure out on whom to place the blame.
Finally after three hours the shower turned off and Rarity got out of the tub.
Her horn glows for the first time, her magic now flows through her body giving her a sense of strength.
As she looked in the eyes of her reflection staring back at her from her mirror. The weak mare stood in the mirror… while strong mare stood outside the mirror. With her magic wildly flower through her, Rarity’s eyes begin glowing as if the sun is rising in her eyes. Rage takes over in her shattered mind.
“I am Rarity…the strong but yet beautiful mare of Equestria. I am the sister of Sweetie Belle and Gold Sky. Twilight will pay for threatening the life of Applejack and for putting that alibi in my head which will cause me to blame that innocent stallion if I’m ever questioned.”
Rarity breathes in deeply before slamming her right hoof on her ceramic sink causing cracks to appear all over. Rarity starts to digging deep into her iron will, her strength amasses surpassing that of an Earth Pony! Which are the strongest of the three common pony races.
She walks to her closet, takes out a black cloak, and then goes to her design room.
“Time to begin my fulfillment for the need of revenge, even if it means fighting my friend or leaving her on the edge of life and death.”
***
A brown colored mail stallion lands on the front step of the tree library holding a brown box in his mouth and knocks on the door.
Spike quickly answers and takes the package. “Hey Twi here’s the book you ordered. And right on time too, if I might add.” Spike said to Twilight as he laid the book before her.
“Thank you Spike. Now if you want, you can have some fresh chocolate chip cookies I baked.” Twilight’s expression hid a sly grin as the young dragon happily gorged himself with cookies, which were secretly injected with sleeping serum.
“Sweet early dreams Spike. With you in really deep, deep sleep I can now quietly plan how to get Gold Sky out of the way, in case he notices Rarity’s changed behavior.” She whispers to herself in seeing Spike yawn and make his way to his basket in quite a clumsy manner.
Twilight’s horn softly glows and levitates a book called. The art of seduction and how to be the perfect seducer. By Dr.Whooves (Hey being a psychiatrist is not his only job!)
“Ok, since Gold Sky is a stallion chances are high, that he will cheat on Octavia sooner or later like most stallions do and if he does. It will make his marriage go haywire causing him to forget about Rarity’s strange behavior and therefore not become a factor of determent in my plans.” Twilight plans out in her mind.
“Whoa, it says here. If you lick his cutie mark or brush his chin with your tail, it will guarantee instant arousal… I didn’t know that. I’ll try both. Since it might double his arousal.”
Twilight Sparkle did not care if she had to ruin the marriage of the Alicorn who respected her in order for her to enjoy more of Rarity’s beauty.
But at the same time the reason why she plans in using herself as the mare in which Gold Sky will cheat with, is because of her curiosity of certain things and let’s keep it at that.
The clock says six twenty seven of the evening and a soft flash occurs outside Twilight’s balcony window but she fails in noticing that. Allowing a hooded figure in great stealth to peer through the glass before disappearing into thin air.
Twilight on the other hand just kept on reading with wide eyed wonder until…
*POOF!*
“Huh?” Twilight quickly turns around but saw nothing. That is until when she turns back to the book, that a black figure stood before her and buries a hoof in her face.
The force of the punch sent Twilight flying across the room until coming to a complete stops and getting back up on all fours does she notice stars circling around head before focusing on the rapidly approaching black blur.
“HY-AHH!” The hooded figure shouts in delivering a powerful kick to the Element of Magic.
“Tell me! How does that feel!?” Snarls the hooded figure.
Twilight’s horn glows and fires a bolt of energy at the figure. But the magical bolt can hit the figure teleported out of Twilight’s line of fire.
The figure reappeared at Twilight’s left flank, punches her on her side, and teleports yet again.
Twilight's head frantically turns in all directions in anticipation of intercepting the hooded figure.
“Show yourself you coward! Face me like a real…uh…stallion or mare. Whichever you are!” She demands.
*POOF!*
“As you wish.” The hooded figure gave Twilight a strong uppercut making her fly up into the air a bit. Then the uppercut is followed by powerful blow to the stomach, forcing Twilight to vomit her lunch at landing on the floor.
“It’s nothing personal…life isn’t fair.”
Twilight’s eyes shot wide open with realization of those words.
“Can’t it be and how!?” Twilight now heard the soft hoof steps of the figure approaching her. She felt her body being turned to its back and saw a hoof raised to strike her. Twilight’s horn glows and a velvet aura appeared around the hoof stopping it from hitting her. That is until the horn of the figure started to glow in return and suddenly the hoof zooms forward striking her.
“It ends now Twilight Sparkle.” The figure with a voice of no mercy growls. Twilight saw her storage chest across from her."AH!" In a act of desperation she unleashes a bright flash of light temporary blinding the hooded figure and using the valuable time she has she starts to crawl towards it, to get the one thing that can save her. Just inches away from the chest her horn glows and from the chest flew the collar that quickly snaps around the neck of the hooded figure.
“Noooo!!!” Shouted the figure with anger before being tackled down by Twilight who forced herself forward towards the figure despite being full of fear.
Twilight pins down the hooded figure and removed the hood revealing Rarity as her attacker.
“I knew it had to be you Rarity.” Twilight cries.
“Good…then you should know this.” The white unicorn gave Twilight an unexpected but strong headbutt.
Twilight was now slipping between consciousness and unconsciousness, the world around her started to become a blur. All she could see is white and black streaking across the room dodging the bolts of energy she fires from her horn.
“Where did she suddenly get such speed and agility? Oooof!” Her train of thought got interrupted by a tail whip from Rarity, who soon connected it with a four punch combo to the face and a powerful kick to the stomach sending Twilight across the room.
Twilight crashes into her chemistry set causing flasks and beakers to fall onto the floor and shatter. Surprisingly all the ruckus has not awakened Spike thanks to the sleeping serum of course.
The lavender unicorn spat out four teeth…two of them happened to be her front teeth.
Her body was now covered with bruises and blood flowing out from head wounds she jerks her head luckily eyeballing a liquid filled flask that didn’t fall and break. *ting* She gasps at reading the tag taped on it.
“Deluded Deathstalker scorpion venom! It induces temporary paralysis. Yes! There are syringe needles next to it!” Twilight’s magic dips the multiple needles into the venom and launches them at Rarity.
Penetrating Rarity flesh and doing it's effects...Rarity amazingly kept moving forward despite having six needles strike her on the chest, but eventually the venom over took her iron will controlled rage and stopped every muscle in her body.
Twilight sighs in relive. Allowing her to magically pick up Rarity and place her on an examination table next to her formerly intact chemistry set.
“I got to hand it to you Rarity. -Ow- You're really strong and powerful…and I like that. Look since you gave me one heck of a beating -ow- I think you owe me something in return.-ow-.” Twilight starts to think in what form or way that Rarity can pay her back thus seizing the opportunity the Black Rose on the other hand or hoof gave her the solution.
“Twilight you deserve this! Once this venom wears out I will finish you off…you must pay for what you did me!” Rarity declares with extreme hatred in her voice.
Frightened while at the same time delighted Twilight gently strokes Rarity’s mane while having the same pleasant smile she gave to Rarity when the white unicorn tried to push down the dagger.
“I know that Rarity and congrats you punished me! But know it’s my turn to give you some ahem…payment. The paralysis only lasts one hour…just long enough for me to enjoy this angry and deadly version of you Rarity. I love it when you get angry because it just increases my cravings.”
Rarity eyes shoot open and uselessly tries to move her body but the venom is too strong and to top it off the collar is once again around her neck.
The battered Twilight got on top of Rarity and starts to commence her heinous ways.
***
Done and obviously happy Twilight teleports a now completely broken Rarity to her boutique.
She brings forth a paper and a quill to write a letter to Gold Sky so she can continue with her plan despite the fact she is still in excoriating pain.
After sending the letter to the Alicorn, she quickly cleans up the place, checked on Spike to see if he is still asleep, and finally took out the collar of Dark Matter.
“Time to have a taste of what Octavia gets from Gold Sky.” Twilight declares.
***
At the furniture delivery depot of Ponyville both Gold Sky and Derpy finally finished their shifts in time for for supper. Derpy jumped up for joy after punching in her time card and placing it back in its slot.
“Hey Derpy you want to come with me to the Sugarcube Corner for supper?” Gold Sky asked.
“Yeah of course…Wait didn’t you say you were going to have supper with Octavia today?”
Gold Sky rubbed the back of his head before answering. “Some unexpected event came up. Uh I think it had to do with some secret two day performance for the Royal Court. I was told by Celli that the event is so secret that only members of the Royal Court and musical players are allowed.” Gold Sky explains to the crossed eyed Pegasus.
“Oh ok. Well in that case let’s go. Wait! Some kind of paper is floating above you.” Derpy pointed to a scroll above Gold Sky.
The Alicorn told her to hold while with his magic he unrolls the scroll and reads it.
“Sorry Derpy I’m afraid I won’t be able to join you for supper.”
Derpy just shrugs and pats Gold Sky on the shoulder.
“Its ok maybe next time. Anyway bye and have fun.” And with that she flew off.
***
Gold Sky flaps his wings to soften his landing on the front step of the library. He was about to knock on the door but it magically opens itself, so he just walked in.
“Hey Twilight you called for me… OH MY! Twilight what happened to you!!? Were you attacked!!? Or did an experiment go wrong!!?” Gold Sky became frantic like Rarity when something goes wrong.
Twilight completely forgot about her damaged state and luckily not a single bone in her body is broken. “Just an experiment gone wrong Gold Sky, so…” Twilight suddenly got cut off by a raised hoof from the Alicorn.
Gold Sky's face became serious and so did his voice. “Get me a syringe now Twilight.”
Twilight tilts her head.
‘Why?” She asked.
“Don’t question it…do it! Please.” Gold Sky’s wings spread open as to coerce her in complying.
Twilight is amazed by the sudden departure of Gold Sky’s kind but mostly loving, really loving demeanor. So she went to her first aid kit to get the syringe and hands it to Gold Sky whose magic took hold of it.
Gold Sky taps his neck with his hoof until a vein slowly bulges out a bit. He stuck the needle in the vein and drew out sparkling blood.
“Ok this may sting a bit.” He injected Twilight with his blood.
Twilight freaks out a bit. But the pain in her body starts to disappear. While the visible bruises heals, her front teeth grew back, and her head wounds closed with no apparent scars.
“There you go good as new. Hehe. You should go look in the mirror Twilight.” Gleefully assured Gold Sky. So as Twilight went to see herself in the mirror she seductively brushed Gold Sky’s chin with her tale.
The Alicorn shuddered. “Why did she do that?”
So quickly glancing at Gold Sky’s reflection through the mirror to check if there were any signs of arousal. Nothing is presented that indicates success.
“Great!…Wait! Gotta check between the legs… you kidding me!” No sign of excitement down there.
“Uh so Gold Sky…I didn’t know your blood had healing properties how come you didn’t tell me before.”
“Well I just thought it was something best kept secret. Since Princess Luna told me that the blood of Alicorns' can heal but only mine can give the recipient Tissue Regeneration, so she said its best that few know it because the ponies might mob me asking for some of my blood to help them.” Gold Sky fails to notice that Twilight stands behind him.
“MEEP!!” He felt a warm rough tongue lick his cutie mark creating a chill to scream down his spine.
Twilight moves her tongue a bit in her mouth and to her surprise the Alicorn's cutie mark had a sweet taste, so she licks it again. Scaring the Alicorn more.
“Stay calm Gold Sky, perhaps she’s drunk which probably explains her previous battered state.” The Alicorn tells himself in trying to keep himself calm.
“Great! Still no excitement in his ding dong… that slang name for it right? Ehh I’ll check the slang dictionary later.”
“So Gold Sky how many years you been married to Octavia?”
Gold Sky slowly backtracks to get some distance from Twilight who kept inching slowly towards him.
“I… I mean we’ve been married for ten years already and had our second honeymoon. And not a minute goes by in which I don’t think about her. She is my heart and pulse.” He held his head high. But Twilight started to walk around him.
“Sad. How sad.” Twilight replied with a fake sad tone.
“Huh?” Questioned the stallion.
“Must be sad for a nice looking stallion like you being stuck with one mare forever...like eternity!” Twilight’s horn glows in getting the collar.
“I don’t understand what you are implying Twilight. But can you please -MEEP- stop walking around me… you’re starting to freak me out” Gold Sky felt more chills run down his spine
Twilight once again enjoyed the sweet taste of his cutie mark. But Gold Sky’s pure innocence is slowly rattling her nerves, could it be possible that this stallion is attracted to Octavia and Octavia alone?
“Here Gold Sky try on this necklace I think it’ll look good on you!” Twilight with a huge sinister smile tells Gold Sky.
So after the collar snapped around his neck, no apparent reactions came. Twilight wonders if the collar had any effect on him so she decided to find out.
“Hey Gold Sky can you please pass me that book.” Twilight asked.
Gold Sky points his horn at the book to levitate it, but nothing happened. He tried again to use his magic but still to no anvil.
“What is wrong with me!? How come my magic is not working? Maybe it’s Twilight…huh. Why is she getting so close to me all of a sudden?" The Alicorn thought to himself.
Twilight got close to inspect the collar and after seeing that Gold Sky couldn’t use his magic she let out a long sigh of warm breath that ran down his neck.
Immediately Gold Sky’s wings started to stiffen a bit but stayed folded to his body. Twilight noticed this, causing her to smile. Evilly that is of course.
“Uhm perhaps I’m under the weather today. Anyway thanks for the… oooh yeah that feels good! EER! I-I-I mean thank you Twilight!” Gold Sky’s face flushed in embarrassment.
Twilight now thought it’s time to roll the dice in this predicament. So she magically grabbed Gold Sky, dropped him on his back and sat on his stomach looking down on him with a soft smile.
Gold Sky looks up at Twilight Sparkle whose head shined brightly because of the sun light striking her. He gazes deep into her violet eyes and starts to see her in a whole new perspective.
“Wow… you look so beautiful Twilight.” Admitted the Alicorn.
“Got him!” Twilight told herself. So she slowly moved in to kiss Gold Sky.
Gold Sky without even thinking moved his head to avoid Twilight’s lips. So Twilight tried again but as before Gold Sky moved his head, causing Twilight to kiss the dirty floor. “STAY STILL!” Roars Twilight. “No!!” Gold Sky shouts back.
"Fine I’ll use my magic then!” So her horn glow in creating a velvet aura that surrounds Gold Sky’s head.
“Oh hell this isn't good! I can’t move my head!” So once again Twilight moves in to kiss the alicorn.
Suddenly Gold Sky realizes that only his head is sealed with magic and not the rest of his body, so he quickly pushes off Twilight with his front legs when her lips were only one millimeter of making contact with his lips.
“Oh my Luna! Get off of me! What the bloody hell wrong with you Twilight! What makes you think I’ll ever commit adultery on my beautiful Octavia! Stay away me Twilight!! My heart belongs to one mare and one mare alone… AND THAT IS OCTAVIA!!! Your heard that? OCTAVIA!! Oh and here you can have your necklace back.” So with magnificent grace of the movement of his hooves thanks to some teaching from Octavia, Gold Sky removes the collar and threw it at Twilight's hooves.
Twilight just teleported next to him and changed her voice to sound like that of Octavia’s. She breathes down Gold Sky’s neck because she now knew one thing that can get him aroused plus one more thing…
“How did that feel Gold Sky?” Twilight seductively asked. Immediately his wings shot up, stiff and high.
Twilight smiles a big smile and as she looked between Gold Sky's legs to see if theres any excitement down there, he quickly closed his legs...so she couldn't see.
Gold Sky just glares at Twilight with an angry face before teleporting away, because he wouldn’t be able to fit through the library door… because of his stiff wings.
“Gold Sky you just made it easy for me to keep you out of my plans. Since Octavia is the only mare you love.”
*** “Thank you Captain Flying Havoc for meeting me in such short notice.” Bon Bon said in a tone of complete happiness.
“Of course Bon Bon now what can I do for you.” Asks the commando.
“Well Flying Havoc I need you do something about a certain pony and ma…” She got cut off by a raised hoof.
“No! If you want me to kill somepony. Then I might as well leave… because I will not shatter my honor over a favor I owe you.” Seriously conveyed the Pegasus.
“No, no I didn’t mean it like that Flying Havoc. I just want you gather up information about Big Macintosh. You know... what he likes to do and also any secret things he does in his free time.”
Flying Havoc tilts his head in deep thought before answering Bon Bon “Ok I guess I can do that. Sounds like fun! Flying Havoc the Spy! Yeah!” So Flying Havoc shook hooves with the mare before taking flight.
“Now I can know what Macintosh loves…well besides Heartstrings. And crush it! Just like I’ll crush Macintosh!”
---
Hello readers Nightmare Moon wants(more like demanded me to tell y'all) to do a FAQ chapter. So if any of you have any questions regarding this Fan Fic or any of the other two I wrote then please PM me.
Disclaimer. I guess Derpy is canon now. No more Ditzy Doo. My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
*Poof.*
The white unicorn fell hard onto the floor of her boutique.
She has ultimately failed to avenge herself.
Her rage is smothered in it's crib and it too suffers the same fate as her mind.
Rarity all too well knew the cliché saying that is always said among Luna’s Elite Commando guard and Celestia’s Royal guard when they challenge each other to friendly matches of hoof to hoof combat which always result in one sided victories for the Elite Commando guard.
“At least he went down swinging.”
Rarity delivered a brutal punishment onto Twilight and she did go down swinging…but in the end Twilight got the last of Rarity’s innocence. With a limp she walks into her room while letting her black cloak slip off her graceful body.
Rarity got into her bed, buried herself with her cloud soft blankets, and tries to fall asleep.
But all she could see is Twilight looking down on her and with such a heartless sadistic smile that matches perfectly with the debauchery in Twilight’s eyes. Rarity gave it her all. But all she needs now is the comforting love Applejack can provide.
Outside in the blue skies above the boutique, Rainbow Dash flew with such Joy in her heart while holding season tickets to the Wonder Bolts performances. Today marked the beginning of the season and to add even more reason to be happy were the fact the tickets were also backstage passes for every performance.
So as she flew by. Rainbow suddenly feels a sudden strong urge between her legs.
“Oh this is just plain great! I forgot to go to the bathroom while I was eating lunch at Fluttershy’s house then picking up the season tickets for the Wonder Bolts performances because she kept them for safe keeping.”
So Rainbow started to scan the town and by default of being the tallest building in Ponyville, the Carousel Boutique gives out a the glowing lights of a runway.
“Perfect I hope Rarity won’t mind if I borrow her bathroom.” So she lands precisely on the front step and knocks. But the door just swings open upon receiving the force of Rainbow’s hoof.
Obviously surprised she walks inside to see why the door is left open.
“Uhh…Rarity are you there.” Groans Rainbow.
The cyan Pegasus walks upstairs to Rarity’s room to ask her if she can use her bathroom along with asking why her door was left unlocked which might prove a hazard if Spike waltzed in and found her gem chest.
Rainbow Dash stands outside of Rarity’s bedroom of which the door is slightly ajar, but just as she was going to knock she hears a pain filled sniffle come from the white unicorn.
“What happened to her? Did some Canterlot Elite geezer insult her again? No, I think this is worse…much worse. Should I…” Something caught Rainbow's eye.
She sees from a window at the end of the hallway a good view of Cloudsdale with fireworks booming marking the beginning of the first Wonder Bolts performance.
The Pegasus mare looks at Rarity, looks at Cloudsdale, and then back at Rarity who has endless tears flowing from her eyes.
Rainbow Dash closes her eyes, lets out a deep long sigh, and softly smiles. Without knowing that her characteristic Loyalty has begun to enter the flow between the mind and heart.
“You know what I got the whole season, so it won’t matter if I miss the first performance.”
So Rainbow enters Rarity’s room, confident as she'll ever be .
“Rarity are you okay?” Rainbow Dash quietly asks.
“Please Rainbow leave me. Let me wallow in shame.” Rarity with a voice of deep despair laments to Rainbow. Causing the Pegasus to forget that she needs to use the bathroom.
“No, Rarity. I can see that you experienced something bad and I won’t leave you. Because you are my friend, Rarity…a friend who gives so much but gets so little in return.” So Rainbow climbs into the bed and took Rarity into an embrace.
Rarity softly buries her face onto Rainbow Dash’s chest. For the first time in what seems like a an eternity she feels a true nurturing touch from a pony.
“I’m here, Rarity. I’m here.” Whispers Rainbow in sensing Rarity no longer trembled.
Rarity slowly falls asleep in Rainbow’s arms. Telling herself that Rainbow saved her once again, she felt safe knowing that Rainbow Dash is with her right now and caring for her, which is supposed to be a trait of Fluttershy.
“Applejack…” Moans Rarity before falling asleep making Rainbow raise an eyebrow. Rainbow starts to smile in seeing her friend relax from her pain and fall asleep, so mark this as a happy ending Rainbow softly kisss Rarity on the head.
But also because she relived herself in Rarity’s bed…
“I need to get Nurse Redheart and Applejack here soon, and also clean the sheets since I… yeah I could of held it longer.”
***
*POOF*
Gold Sky reappears in the living room of his home. He deduces his body is now starting to relax, now that he is in the safety of the home that belongs to him and his dear wife.
His wings slowly fold back to his body while the excitement down there ceased.
The Alicorn slowly makes his way to his bedroom. Once there, his horn softly glows and a picture frame levitates before him. The frame held a picture of Octavia hugging him tight on their wedding day ten years ago.
He starts to smile remembering that day, the day in which he and her created an eternal union to forever love and guide one another.
Gold Sky puts the picture frame back on his bed table and got on his bed. How much he misses Octavia and even though her performance lasts only two days. It seemed as if time started to go even slower on purpose. Like to torture him because of the great love he had for her or just a old feeling that resides in the back of mind
So he grabs her pillow, brought it close to his nose, and begins to smell the lovely scent of her mane.
“Oh Octavia…I will always cherish the lovely scent of your mane. I wish you were here though. I could use some of your wise comforting words to help me forget about Twilight. Hmm, was she using me in some sort of experiment to test my fidelity? Well, it’ll be hard in forgetting how she constantly licked my cutie mark.” Gold Sky shivered in thinking of Twilight. But his thoughts went away after he took another whiff of Octavia’s pillow.
Just then a scroll appear before him.
“Must be from Octavia!!” The Alicorn gleefully said out loud.
So as he reaches for the scroll his hoof oddly stops midway… a thought reminds him of somepony who sent him a scroll earlier in the day.
After contemplating with himself that it wasn’t Twilight who sent this scroll but probably Octavia he grabs it and ever so slowly opens it.
Dear Gold Sky I am hosting a small party in the ball room and knowing you of course. You must truly miss Octavia. So why not come to the party so you can put your mind at ease, it’ll be fun and I can promise you that since Pinkie Pie will be there. And perhaps maybe, just maybe, I can sneak you in the backstage where the musicians are, so you can see Octavia. But remember it’s a huge maybe. Because Luna has her commandos guarding the entrance. Anyway I will be expecting you.
Sincerely Celestia.
Gold Sky knew he will end up going to the party Celestia is hosting partly because she’s right in the reason of having his mind put to ease.
“Since Pinkie will be there, then I’ll know that the food will be yummy in my tummy. Hehe...why did I say that? But at the same time…hmmm. I’ll be a rebel and not wear any sort of clothing since stallions always wear clothing to parties.” Strangely
So the alicorn brushed his mane, gave his gold colored feathers a fast cleaning so they can shine bright as Celestia’s sun, and decided to just to wear one of Octavia’s bowties around his neck just for laughs. "Sherman always said my nickname should be cheeky bastard."
“I hope she won’t mind if I wear one of her bowties. And it’s a good thing this one is a dark color.” A dark velvet red always seems neutral.
So after checking himself in the mirror to see if the bowtie is on properly around his neck, he trotted outside to check if should fly or teleport to Canterlot.
After seeing there is some sun light, the Alicorn spread out his golden wings to fly to the party.
Not knowing that a certain lavender Unicorn will be there too. Who still intends to carry out her plan.
*** “All right stallions! I need one of you to deliver a very important letter that is personally written by Princess Celestia, to somepony ASAP!” Yells the Captain of the Royal Guard.
“Who is it for sir?” Asked a golden armored guard.
“It’s for a mare named Twilight Spar…”
*ZOOM*
“I’ll take it!!” Delta Scorch who from out of nowhere interrupts the captain of the Royal Guard in mid-sentence.
“Uhh, where did you come from?” Asked the captain.
“Do you want me to deliver the letter or want me to beat you for the sixth time in the ring?” The silver armored commando snorts out in impatience.
“Ok, ok, here’s the letter.” As soon as the captain gave the letter to Delta Scorch, he ran off so fast that he created a small whirlpool in the air.
***
*Knocking on door* Twilight went to answer the door.
“Here you go Ms. Twilight a letter from Princess Celestia.” Delta Scorch who stood in a state of complete question, because he didn’t know if she will teleport him to the roof of the Sugarcube Corner again.
Twilight’s horn glows to take the letter but it also caused Delta Scorch to cringe in thinking that the glowing of her horn meant she’s ready to teleport him to the roof.
“Thank you.” Twilight said to the commando. And quickly read the letter.
“He’ll be there all right. And I can use his great love for Octavia against him.” Twilight declared to herself while looking at Delta Scorch. Now knowing she can have a bit of her curiosity answered by him.
*** “Wow I guess Celli can throw a good party and have Pinkie here as a back up.” Thought Gold Sky.
“I say young stallion what a wonderful bowtie you have there. Despite not wearing any form of clothing. Being a rebel are you not.” A white mare regally vocalizes to Gold Sky.
“Young?” Gold Sky unfolded his wings so he can correct the white mare.
“Oh…I’m sorry. I guess I didn’t notice your wings. Anyway my name Fleur-de-Lis and you must be Gold Sky. I’ve been quite eager to meet you, especially after hearing all the wonderful things Octavia told me about you.” Fleur in casual elegance delivered to the young alicorn.
“Have you by any chance seen Octavia today?” As usual Gold Sky perks his ears forward.
“No, I’m sorry dear. Anyway I hope we meet some other time and have a pleasant chat. Bye dearie.” So Fleur trots over where Fancy Pants is filling his cup with punch.
“Good thing Rainbow Dash is not here. Hehe. I wonder where she is though? And where is Rarity? I haven’t seen her in two days… forget that I’m here to have my mind put at ease. PARTY! ”
***
Twilight arrives at the party. She already had in mind an illusion spell that once casted it causes the target to see the pony they cherish most in their heart. But what’s worse about that spell, is the fact Twilight modified it a bit where the target will see the pony they cherish and have their feelings of arousal over take their mind. And it’s activated once the target lays their eyes on the first random pony they see after the spell has been cast, mare… or stallion.
Gold Sky pours himself some punch but before drinking some he sniffs it, just in case some bad stuff been put in there. After picking up no traces of bad stuff he happily downed the punch.
Big Macintosh also got invited to the party so he decided to come because Applejack wanted the house to herself so she can meditate.
The red stallion has never been to a party of this fanciness but hey, he figured it’s good to try new things out. And at least Gold Sky is here so maybe he could go and chat with him.
“Hello, care to have a dance…Macintosh.” Rang a familiar voice. Causing Big Macintosh to snort out a breath.
“Now why would ya care to have a dance with me, Ms. Bon Bon?” Big Macintosh drawls as he slowly turned to face his rival for Lyra’s heart.
“Why not? Look I’m here to have fun just like you, so how about we leave our little contest outside and in here we dance like we’ve never met before. C’mon be a gentlestallion.” Bon Bon chose her words and tone carefully, she knew for a fact this stallion is smarter then he looks.
“*Sigh.* All right Ms. Bon Bon… lets dance and perhaps later we can go to Pony Joes for some donuts.” Big Macintosh did his best to mask his dismay. But if it meant in using this moment to create some kind of a bridge of rationality between them, then he guessed it’ll be the right thing to do.
“Perfect he took the bait, this is sure to give Flying Havoc enough time to find anything on Macintosh.”
So both Earth ponies walked to the dance floor.
“Man, this punch is good… huh!?” Gold Sky felt a hoof tap him on the shoulder causing him to turn around and face Twilight Sparkle.
“Hey you want to dance Gold Sky?” Asked Twilight like she completely forgot what she tried doing to him earlier. Gold Sky’s jaw dropped and his pupils shrank to black dots. How dare Twilight ask him if he wanted to dance with her.
“Absolutely naaaaaaa…” Princess Celestia stood behind Twilight. “I mean yes, I-I will be more than happy to dance with you Sparkle.”
So both of them went to the dance floor. And started to dance gracefully to the slow rhythm of the elegant music like a genuine couple.
“Don’t you dare try any funny business Twilight!” Gold Sky telepathically growled at Twilight.
Twilight got taken by surprise by his warning sent her to mind.
“Oh I won’t Gold Sky. I won’t. Not right now anyway.”She smiled slyly to him so she can anger him.
“Don’t try me… I mean that. Look Twilight I respect you very much, and you taught me many things. But there lines that you must not cross, know your place just like I know mine. You are my friend and my friend alone. If you can’t respect that…then you will leave me with no other choice.”
And what exactly will that choice be? Wait; let me guess, you will tell Octavia on me.”
“Yes, that is exactly what I’ll do. She will put you in your place Twilight. You can count on that.” The teal eyes of the Alicorn shows the truth in his words.
Twilight knew he meant every word and to add insult to his warning she also knew Princess Luna taught Octavia the fighting skills of the Elite Commando guard.
“HUMPH! You win this time, colt!” Roared Twilight.
“I’d rather dance with Princess Celestia.” Gold Sky purposely said out loud so Celestia can hear him.
“Somepony wants to dance me? Sorry Twilight but I will like to dance with him.” Princess Celestia injected as she took Gold Sky to the center of the ballroom, causing all the eyes of the ponies to focus on them.
“Hmm, thanks you majesty. Now time to place that illusion spell in his drink. Now here we go… oh great which one is his cup? Uhh I got to hurry before both of them finish dancing; it must be one of those two. Damn it! I’ll just enchant both of them.” Her magic is let loose in placing the spell on both drinks.
“Hehe this will play out well, once he gulps down the enchanted punch things will go downhill for him. Which I also spiked with alcohol to serve as a backup in case his body shows some sort of resilience to the spell…which I hope not!” Twilight thought to herself.
***
“My, my Gold Sky you are quite the graceful dancer.” Celestia in astonishment admits onto the young (compared to Celestia.) Alicorn.
“Aww you’re making me blush Guardian Aunt! Octavia taught me how to dance and if you don’t mind me asking but are you able to sneak me in the backstage so I can see her?”
Celestia saw the begging expression on his face, so much love he had in him just so much. Which is funny with taking into account that he is the physical manifestation of Love.
“I’m sorry Gold Sky I’m afraid I can’t. Luna has four of her commandos guarding each exit and entrance. I’m truly sorry.” Celestia sincerely apologized to the stallion.
Gold Sky’s ears dropped. “Oh…well that’s ok. She will be back tomorrow night." He bows low before Celestia and left her presence to get his drink.
Twilight smiles in seeing the Alicorn stallion down his drink.
“Whoa! This has a strong kick!” He suddenly started to feel strange sensations running throughout his body. When he looked up and placed his eyes on a mare (luckily not a stallion) he saw Octavia.
Excitement flowed throughout his body and he trotted up to Octavia taking her in a tight embrace, to which in utter surprise Octavia also hugged him back.
A white mare happened to drink the second cup and also placed her eyes on Gold Sky. Both of them started to walk side by side upstairs to a bedroom.
Twilight looked on with glee.
“Hahaha…oh." The glee disappeared
***
The doors of the bedroom closed. And Gold Sky lovingly nuzzled Octavia on the cheek.
“I’m so glad you’re back…” He got interrupted by a kiss from Octavia causing his wings to shoot up.
The mare and stallion got into the bed, kissing passionately, and feeling each other’s body heat.
The doors of the bedroom opened and closed quickly, something of which went unnoticed by the loving couple.
Gold Sky looks down at Octavia who laid below him.
She smiles at him.
Both bodies joined together in ecstasy of love and physical union. Thus mkassive pleasure flowed between them.
Moans and grunts came from both of them. Until finally the power of love settled down and both slowly started to fall asleep.
Gold Sky rested his head on Octavia's chest…the spell is still in motion so he did not notice the white coat of the mare whom he thought and saw was Octavia.
“I love you Octavia.” Gold Sky said before being put to sleep by the gentle heart beat of the white mare he see was Octavia.
***
Twilight Sparkle journeyed through each hallway and corridor of the castle to locate a certain stallion. After some time she found him trotting to the kitchen to get something to eat.
“Perfect there is that stallion who been trying to talk to me. I wonder what his name is though. Well time to find out.” The lavender mare closes her eyes and teleported behind him.
“Hello there.” Seductive voice of Twilight.
Delta Scorch drops his meal when he heard the most beautiful voice in the world.
Twilight walks pass Delta Scorch and while doing so she brushes his chin with her tail. *ting* Many emotions raced through his head, can this really happening to him!? The mare of his dreams brushing his chin with her tail.
“Take me to your room please so you can…show me what a commando is really capable of, besides combat.” Twilight bats her eyelashes at him as her eyes sparkled.
“This is real!!!! VERY REAL!!!!!” The commando shouted to himself in his mind.
So Delta Scorch led her to his room which unbeknownst to Twilight, his room is in the same hallway where Princess Luna’s room is also located.
And closes the door behind him…
*** On Sweet Apple Acres Rainbow Dash flew into Applejack’s home without even knocking the door.
“Applejack I need you to come with me right now.” Demands Rainbow.
“Why what happened?”
“It's Rarity and she needs your help.”
Applejack’s eyes widen with deep concern.
“Ah’m on my way. HEY! Where in bloody tarnation are you going!?” Yelled Applejack.
“I’m gonna go and get Nurse Redheart, something terrible really happened to Rarity! It took me awhile to get her to eat. Gotta dash.” Rainbow flew to the hospital while Applejack running beyond the limit of how fast her body will let her run.
“Nurse Redheart are you there? I need you to come with me its urgent!”
Nurse Redheart approaches the cyan Pegasus.
“What happened? Explain everything to me.”
“Well I think somepony attacked Rarity. She won’t eat, told me many times that she wants to be alone, her mane is a huge mess like c’mon this is Rarity we’ll talking about, and when I tried touching her she will flinch and cover herself like I’m gonna hurt her or something.” Explained Rainbow Dash.
Nurse Redheart thought for awhile as her mind processed the information to come up with any possibilities…until one possibility stood out. One she knew she’ll have to face one day.
“Let me get my gear and I’ll meet you at Rarity’s house.” The white Earth pony seriously laid out to Rainbow.
Rainbow saluted and flew off. Nurse Redheart packs her saddlebags with the items she needed. But then she realized she needs one more thing. She went to the safe where all the sedatives and antibiotics are stored.
She took a syringe and a small glass container of Sodium thiopental and Amobarbital. Also known as truth serum. She needs to know who raped Rarity.
“Rarity what happened to you? You can tell me, sugarlo…err sugarcube. I’m right here, you’re safe now.” Applejack comforts Rarity as she gently stroked Rarity’s mane in order to get her to stop flinching.
"She won’t say anything Applejack, I asked her the same question after I cleaned the sheets.”
“Why did ya clean the sheets?” Asks Applejack.
“That’s not important right now. We need to know what happened to Rarity.”
“She was raped. If that is what you want to know.” Declares Nurse Redheart. Startling both Rainbow Dash and Applejack who did not hear Nurse Redheart enter the room.
Nurse Redheart carefully approaches Rarity, sat down so she can be leveled with Rarity’s line of sight, and gently placed a hoof on her shoulder.
“Rarity I know this is hard and you went through a hellish nightmare, but you must tell me who raped you.”
Rarity’s pupils widened and she immediately covered her mouth with her hooves. The alibi that Twilight set in her mind started to do its work, but the last piece of Rarity’s iron will prevented her from saying the name of the innocent stallion.
“Please Nurse… don’t do this to me. An innocent stallion will die! Please don’t do this.” Begs Rarity.
Nurse Redheart looks at Rainbow Dash and Applejack before turning back to Rarity.
“Signs of the victim blaming herself and not her attacker.” Redheart dots down in her mind.
“I will ask you one more time Rarity. Who raped you?” Rarity once again covered her mouth with her hooves and the alibi tried to get out but once again the last piece of Rarity’s iron will stopped it.
Nurse Redheart closed her eyes and let out a deep breath. Desperate times call for desperate measures.
“Applejack, Rainbow I will need both of you to hold down Rarity.”
“Why?” Questioned Applejack.
“To get the truth out. Because we will get nowhere at this rate.” Nurse Redheart took out a syringe and placed the needle inside the truth serum. Rarity saw the liquid filled syringe and tries to run away but Applejack and Rainbow Dash held her down.
“NO PLEASE!! DON”T DO THIS! HE”LL DIE! APPLEJACK PLEASE SAVE ME!!” Screams the white Unicorn.
Applejack looks away from Rarity and shut her eyes tight. Tears start to run down her cheeks she can’t bear to look at Rarity like this. She just couldn’t.
Nurse Redheart quickly injects the serum into Rarity and waited for it to force the truth out of Rarity.
The alibi broke through the last piece of Rarity’s iron will.
“Rarity who raped you.” Applejack painfully asked.
Sparkling tears come forth from her eyes. She sealed her mouth shut but the alibi is fully unleashed now thanks to the serum.
“Its, its, its…” She failed the innocent stallion.
“G-G-Gold Sky…”
“WHAT!!”
Nurse Redheart, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash yell in unison.
---
Giving you a heads up in telling you that Nightmare Moon will be writing the next chapter.
Disclaimer. Arthur's note at end. My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Strange? It's morning and I still can’t sense Gold Sky’s thoughts.” Octavia says to her reflection as she brushes her beautiful mane.
Last night around nine o' clock the bond between her and Gold Sky went numb.
“Perhaps he went to a party and Rainbow Dash decided to spike the punch again… to bad I can’t leave just yet, he must miss me a lot.” Octavia stops brushing her mane and just starts to think of her husband.
A usher came, knocks and pokes her head inside Octavia’s dressing room.
“Octavia get ready you’re next in two hours! OH! And remember in this performance Princess Luna herself will be attending, especially since every song you play is flawless.”
Octavia slowly rolls her lovely eyes at the usher.
“So you came in here to tell me to get ready for my performance that will start in two hours?” Voices the gray mare with a mix of aggravation and sarcasm.
“No, wait I think I misspoke uhhhhh… oh it's four hours hehe sorry about that. Got any questions before I leave?”
“Yeah, can you please tell me why my Gold Sky isn’t allowed to be by my side? You know that in all my performances he is always with me.” Asks Octavia.
The Usher took out a flash card that Princess Luna gave to her, in case Octavia ever asks her that question and donned her reading glasses to read the fine cursive written by Princess Luna herself.
“Ahem. Octavia I’ve seen play before you met Gold Sky and I think you can still play wonderfully even when he is not around. I guarantee it. Signed, Princess Luna. HallPony flashcards. The best flashcards if you keep reading this then you went too far…oh oops” After that the usher leaves in embarrassment.
Octavia sighs, went to her cello, and took it out of it’s case. She then gazes upon a picture she taped to the inside of her case. The picture showed Gold Sky lying down next to her with one of his gold colored wings covering her so she can be warm while she slept; his face meanwhile had a pleasant smile that seemed to say. Next to me is the most beautiful mare in the universe and I love her with all my heart.
Octavia smiled. “Gold Sky I miss you so much and I will be home soon.” Octavia tells herself in her thoughts.
She got her bow and cello to start practicing her masterpiece that took her six years to write…immortally has its perks.
***
Twilight woke up with anger. Her plan is moving along so smoothly, really, really smoothly until she decided to have her curiosity answered by wanted to do sexual relations with Delta Scorch.
But instead the only thing close to that is the fact that both them only made out passionately before Delta Scorch stopped, so he can read poetry he wrote for her.
Twilight lied next to Delta Scorch who sleeps soundly next to her. How is it that he is able to sleep so peacefully? Was it because he had his first kiss with the mare of his dreams? Or is it because Twilight presented herself to him in such a proactive way? Only the Great Spirit knows.
“Of all the stallions Delta Scorch had to be, he’s the slow romantic type! AHHH! Just like that foal Gold Sky!!! Well at least I can always satisfy myself with my dear love Rarity while I form a pseudo relationship with this unicorn so I can do him.” Plans Twilight within her vastly organized mind that's connected with the Black Rose.
*Knocking*
Princess Luna came inside the room.
“Delta Scorch will you please tell me why you haven’t wok… Twilight? Don’t tell me you’ve tried doing what I think you wanted to do.” Princess Luna asks in full surprise upon seeing the Element of Magic in the same bed with Delta Scorch who is still sleeping soundly while holding Twilight’s hoof.
“Princess I can explain! You see he, wait!? What do you mean by try?”
Luna smiles before breaking out into laughter.
“Oh Twilight don’t you see! Delta Scorch is deeply romantic and will take everything slow. He loves you and I know that for a fact. And his ultimate goal is to take your hoof in marriage. Well that's what he told me so far.” As soon as Princess Luna’s last word entered Twilight’s brain her jaw dropped.
*Sigh.* “Figures why he read me all this poetry, I’ll be leaving now, excuse me your majesty.”
But Luna shot a wing in front of Twilight, preventing her from leaving.
“Uh, uh, uh. Do you think I’ll let you harm Delta Scorch like this? You are going to go on a date with him so you can PROPERLY tell him that you are not interested in him. Instead of leaving like this which will most likely break his heart and I can’t stand any of my commandos suffering like that.”
“But your majesty!?” Pleaded Twilight before being silenced by the glowing eyes of Princess Luna.
“That’s an order Twilight!” Twilight looks at Delta Scorch and then looks back at the Princess of the Moon.
“As you wish your majesty.” Twilight replies in a voice of utter defeat.
Princess Luna’s eyes stop glowing.
“Prefect! Now I need to find Celli. I had to raise the sun this morning.”
*** Gold Sky felt the warm gentle touch of the sun on his eye lids. His body now became conscious, but he chose to keep his eye lids closed so he can relish the sound of Octavia’s heart beat. Unfortunately he never made love to Octavia last night, for it was never her in the first place.
Meanwhile the white mare opens her eyes. Last night marked the first time in many years with many more years that she experienced such divine pleasure. Her duty, given to her by the Great Spirit grants her little to any chances of having time for herself, plus she also follows a strict code of never putting pleasure before duty. When the white mare decided to look at the stallion who did her such a huge favor, she also thought of rewarding him with a monthly allowance.
However, when her magenta eyes spotted a horn and a pair of golden colored feathered wings on the stallion who had his head on her chest, something told her when he wakes up a very, very dire situation will follow…especially with Octavia. "No...NO!! How!!? HOW!! With him...WITH HIM! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!! Shame, a warm but yet damning feeling overtakes her.
Gold Sky felt the heartbeat of Octavia accelerate causing him to open one eye. “Are you having a nightmare Octavia?” He asks.
*Knocking * "No please not like this!!" Celestia groans in her mind.
Princess Luna came into the room.
“Celli please don’t tell me you got drunk again last ni...” She sees Gold Sky in the same bed with her sister, but her eye caught a stirring bump under the sheets on the other side of the bed.
“Gold Sky why uhh why a-are you in bed with Celestia?” Luna does not know how to approach this. "Oh please don't tell me what I think happened!!"
Gold Sky chuckles, thinking this is some sort of a joke.
"What are you talking about Luna? I’m in bed with Octavia not you know.”
“Uhhhhhh… what color is her coat.”
Gold Sky looks down and instead of seeing a beautiful gray coat he can only see a white coat.
Denial…
“Hey good one with the flour prank.” He passes a hoof over her chest to remove some flour but there is no flour. He repeats it again but reality slowly nonetheless surely sets in.
He lifts up his head and slowly turns to face Celestia.
When the teal eyes of the Alicorn stallion met with the magenta eyes of the Alicorn mare, a huge shockwave run through Gold Sky’s body.
What has he done.
“No, no, no! This has to be a dream, a dream! What have I done! What have I done!? W-Wi-with you! OH NO NO, NO, NO, NO! I-I-I committed a great sin!! NO, NO!" Pain stabs his heart. He commented adultery and something else that does not want to tell himself given how Princess Celestia was not always called Guardian Aunt.
“You had sex with Princess Celestia duh.” Rang a voice from underneath the sheets.
Derpy pokes her head out of the sheets.
“Derpy!!! Did we…uh…you know…oh my Luna! Did we…have sexual relations?” Gold Sky fearfully asks.
“Pfft. Of course not, I just came here last night to sleep. At first I had trouble because of all the noise both of you were making, but when both of you started to rock the bed I slept like a baby. Oh a breakfast muffin! Thank you Princess of the moon.” Derpy took the muffin from Luna and flew out of the palace.
Gold Sky curls up in the fetal position and sobs heavily. Sadly for him the damage that's set to come upon him is just beginning.
Princess Celestia can only frown, knowing that Gold Sky’s heart is on the verge of meltdown. "I am never going to forget this."
Celestia could not remember how she ended up in bed with Gold Sky and she knows Gold Sky did not know too.
“Gold Sky please stop crying perhaps it was all a dream and Derpy thinks this is a prank so probably that’s why she made up that story.” Celestia uselessly attempts to assure Gold Sky.
Luna’s horn glows which in turn enhanced her sense of smell, got near the bed and picked up the scents of her sister’s fluids and that of her best friend.
“Oh you two did it all right. I can smell your fluids from here especially Gold Sky’s.” Luna amazingly says calmly but inside she wants to wake herself up from nightmare but she knows this isn't nightmare, it's reality.
Gold Sky starts to go cold, of all the terrible things he did in the past; killing the mother dragon and unintentionally helping the United Zebra clans wipe out an entire rouge clan. This is the worst...second worse thing he’s ever committed.
He destroyed his fidelity… Octavia his wife, his heart, and the reason why he decided to keep his immortally and not resume his past attempts of futile seppuku. He knew telling her what he did will kill his marriage but this is his fault.
(Despite this being part of Twilight’s secret plans.)
“I don’t deserve her…I broke our eternal union. Oh Octavia! My dearest love, my heart. I-I-I…” The stallion could not find any words to express the rising agony over taking his mind.
Luna places a hoof on his shoulder.
“I’ll be by your side when you tell Octavia.” Luna with a voice of empathy tells Gold Sky.
“As will I.” Declares Celestia.
“No! Celli its best if you don’t come, for Gold Sky’s sake and that of Octavia’s.” Luna lays out to the elegant white mare.
Gold Sky got off the bed, wipes away his tears, and makes his way to Luna.
“The hard part about all of this is not knowing how she’ll react when I tell her.” His wings drop from his body and drag on the floor. “It will shatter her world. Why did this have to happen to me? Is it for my past sins? Is it for giving Octavia immortally, I’m sorry Octavia. Please forgive me… Know that I love you. Even if you leave me my love for you will never cease”
He slowly walks out of the room while Luna attends the performance Octavia is set to play leaving Celestia all by herself.
The Princess of the Sun closes her eyes to prevent tears from escaping; she hopes Octavia will forgive Gold Sky. But more importantly she needs to find the pony that placed the illusion spell on her.
***
Nurse Redheart saw how Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash were all asleep peacefully on Rarity’s bed. She also noticed how both Applejack and Rarity were cuddled extremely close to each other.
But what kept gnawing in her mind is the fact that Rarity said it was Gold Sky who raped her.
Her mind couldn’t believe what Rarity said, it just couldn’t. Redheart was there when the young Alicorn came into the wor…
“Nurse Redheart you don’t look so well are you all right?” Asked a barely awake Rainbow Dash.
The Earth pony nods.
After a couple of minute both the Elements of Honesty and Loyalty met with Nurse Redheart in the kitchen downstairs.
“Ah say we need to tell Princess Celestia what that lowlife, piece of scum did to Rarity.” Angrily voiced Applejack.
“No we shouldn’t! C’mon I for one know Gold Sky will never do such a thing to Rarity. She is his sister and also he is married to Octavia. I seen how he happy he gets whenever Octavia is with him. He loves Octavia!” Rainbow shot back. Applejack’s anger rises at hearing Rainbow Dash defend Gold Sky.
“Is there something wrong with ya damn mind Rainbow!? Huh! Why will you defend that rapist! HE RAPED RARITY!!! And Ah for one will like to go and beat him to death.”
“I will like to see you try Aj!” Rainbow presses her face against Applejack’s.
“Look Applejack maybe Nurse Redheart gave Rarity lying serum instead of truth serum.”
Applejack turns to Nurse Redheart.
“I gave her truth serum.” Nurse Redheart replied.
“Need Ah say more Rainbow?” Rainbow Dash’s ears drop and just when she was about to open her mouth Nurse Redheart cuts her off.
“I don’t believe Rarity. Yeah you heard me Applejack, I don’t believe Rarity. Sometimes the serum does not do what it is supposed to in rare cases” Nurse Redheart witnesses Applejack’s jaw drop with utter disbelief.
“Nurse y-y-you can’t be serious…”
“I am Applejack. You see when Gold Sky was born, I saw nothing but pure innocence in his eyes…” Rainbow Dash butts in.
“Hear that Applejack, Gold Sky has innocence. WAIT!? Wha...! Did you say when he was born? But that’s like two hundred something years ago.”
Nurse Redheart simply smiles. “I am more than five hundred years old. You see me and my sister Tenderheart were the only ponies to practice nursing back then and still today...well we established nursing schools thus we are the oldest. Princess Celestia knew this so she decided to delay our aging to a point where many will think we’ll immortal but we’ll not. Basically for every twenty five years I age one month.” Applejack slowly starts to understand what Nurse Redheart meant when she saw the innocence in his eyes.
“I was there when his parents died. Never seen such sadness in a colt, I wanted to take him in but Gold Sky’s mother and father asked Princess Celestia to take care of him. I have seen him grow into a stallion of great honor, integrity, love, and pain from the death of his parents. And there is one thing I am willing to bet my whole life on…Gold Sky will never do such a thing to anypony especially to Rarity.” Nurse Redheart took off her cap and sighs.
“So what do we do?” Rainbow asks breaking the silence.
Applejack meanwhile had different intentions, even though Nurse Redheart voiced her doubt in Rarity’s confession Applejack took it to heart.
“Ah am going to tell Princess Celestia, because Ah know that Gold Sky harmed my sugarlove and he must be brought to justice. Ah’ll do it myself if Ah need to.” Applejack swore to herself.
“I don’t know Rainbow, I just don’t know.” Nurse Redheart admits in disdain.
*** Gold Sky waits for Octavia to come home. He felt fear flow heavily into his mind and heart. Not even with Luna’s company did it help calm his anxiety.
The sun slowly sets starting the countdown until Octavia arrives. “Stay calm. She won’t leave me. She will, no she won’t. She will. She won’t”
“Gold Sky don’t do this to yourself.” Luna gently whispers.
Suddenly a loud knock is heard on the door of his home.
Gold Sky immediately looks at Luna.
“Go! I’ll be in the closet.” After saying that Luna teleported inside the closet. "Uh oh, I can't see or hear a thing in here!!" Slowly Gold Sky went to the door and opens it.
“Applejack? What are you doin…”
A powerful blow struck the alicorn in the face.
Applejack then proceeds in giving Gold Sky a powerful buck to the stomach, sending him crashing across the room.
Meanwhile in the closest. "Did I feel a crash or something??" Gold Sky coughs out some sparkling blood and looks directly into Applejack's eyes.
“Why are you doing this to me? What have I done to you?” Tearfully asks Gold Sky.
“Don’t play dumb with me fool! Ah know you raped Rarity so now you must pay.” Her voice has no other emotion but rage.
Gold Sky's eyes widen at hearing this. But before he could ask her if Rarity is all right Applejack struck Gold Sky again and again.
Octavia sees her house from a distance, causing her to smile that is until she senses Gold Sky calling out for her. “He’s in trouble!!” Instantly she broke into a gallop.
Sparkling blood and teeth littered the floor. And Applejack’s hoof is covered in Gold Sky’s sparkling blood.
He could see her hoof raised to strike him and as it came down a gray hoof stopped it in mid swing…
“Huh?” Applejack jerks her head to the right only to see Octavia, whose eyes stared at her with extreme prejudice.
“Get away from him you wretch!” Snarls the gray mare.
Octavia delivers a knee to Applejack’s chin and followed it with fast but powerful blows to Applejack’s body. Octavia did a flip over Applejack, punches her in the kidneys, struck Applejack in the face, and lastly gave Applejack a powerful kick to the stomach. Launching Applejack through the wall.
Luna taught Octavia well.
Applejack realizes she is no match for Octavia so she ran off into the night despite feeling pain given to her by the gray mare.
Octavia snorts out her breath.
“That’s right run you coward!” She yells at Applejack.
“Are you okay Gold Sky?” Octavia worries as she took Gold Sky into a tight embrace… the same she gave to him on their wedding day.
Gold Sky's tissue regeneration does it's work and now Gold Sky looks good as new.
“No, I am not okay.” The Alicorn’s heartbeat speeds up and Octavia can clearly hear it.
“Tell me what happened, please let me help you.” The gray mare nuzzles him on the cheek, causing tears to form in Gold Sky’s eyes.
"I think Octavia is here." Luna tells herself He does not want Octavia to become heartbroken, but if he never told her the truth then it will haunt him forever.
“Octavia you will hate me…” Gold Sky’s voice starts to stutter.
“What do you mean my love?” Octavia did not know what he's talking about.
His heartbeat begins to beat loud, to the point that even Princess Luna can hear it from the closet she hid in. "Wait a minute, I can't hear nothing yet I think I can hear his heartbeat."
Sometimes the truth does more damage than a lie. Gold Sky knew this… he didn’t want to lose Octavia, but not telling her the truth is something a dishonorable cowardly stallion will do.
“Octavia I-I-I don’t deserve you. Last night I-I did something terrible.” He pauses to study Octavia’s facial expressions, but all he could see is love coming from her beautiful eyes. He now felt more pain stab him in his heart.
“I-I h-had se-se-se-sexual relations with another mare.” The Alicorn fell to his knees before his wife.
“What…” Octavia at first thought this was some sort of a cruel joke but then she realized something. Gold Sky never lies to her.
Octavia felt the world crumble around her.
Her beloved husband broke his vows.
---
My dear subjects originally FoxofRarity planned of writing this chapter and wanted to use My good side (Luna obviously) and Trixie instead of Celestia and Derpy in the morning scene. But I reminded him that I'm writing this chapter.
Disclaimer- My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Applejack painfully limps to the Ponyville library because the severe punishment given to her by the immortal wife of the Alicorn made her insides squirm around in pain.
The Element of Honesty bangs on the door and after a minute or two Twilight answers it.
“Applejack? It’s late shouldn’t you be asleep?” A sleepy Twilight asks.
“Twi, Ah need to see Spike it’s a-a very important so please go get him now.” Applejack sways back and forth, as she struggles into the library.
As Twilight went to get Spike, she knew Applejack finally found out what happened to her dear Rarity and also asked Rarity the question that triggered the alibi.
The lavender Unicorn came down the stairs with the baby dragon.
“Ok Applejack, I woke up Spike so why do you need… Applejack! What happened to you!? You look like you got into a fight or something!” Twilight has genuine concern for Applejack despite her having the heart of Rarity for in her sleepy she didn't notice anything but now alert Twilight notices everything so just how did Applejack get beat up.
“Octavia…”
“Octavia? WAIT! She did this to you!?” Twilight now came to realize something.
“Ah wouldn’t be saying her name if she hadn’t done this to me.” Snarls the battered earth pony.
“So that’s what Gold Sky meant when he said Octavia will put me in my place, Applejack must have gone and attacked Gold Sky after Rarity said his name. Only to run into Octavia who in no doubt, protected that Alicorn and beat Applejack to submission…but I never thought to this magnitude. Princess Luna taught her well.” Thought Twilight.
Spike yawned as he tried to stay awake and pretty much didn't catch any of the exchange between Twilight and Applejack.
“Applejack what can I do for you?”
“Spike Ah need you to write a letter to the Princess.” Suddenly Applejack remembers Spike’s feelings for Rarity so its imperative that he does not know what happened to her, he’s too young. “Uh you know what Ah’ll write the letter and you just send it, ok.”
“Yeah sure whatever. *Yawn.* Please don’t take too long, those emerald cakes are waiting for me in my dreams.”
So Applejack took a pencil in her mouth to write down everything, but her vision started get blurry, her balance started to disappear, and her legs can no longer support her.
“Applejack! Spike send a letter to Nurse Redheart! Say Applejack passed out, has her arms wrapped around her abdominal area, and is groaning in pain! Hurry!” Twilight starts to use her magic to keep Applejack in a stable position.
“I now have every right to fear Octavia.”
Twilight wrote down in her mind.
***
Octavia can not absorb the truth. How could the stallion who calls her his heart and pulse commit infidelity, and now is before her on his knees like he’s ready to beg for her forgiveness.
Pain… Her heart shatters to millions of pieces. Anger… She loves him with all her heart and he does this to her. Sadness… What had she done to deserve this?
“Look at me Gold Sky.” Octavia calmly articulates to him. But he did not lift his head to face her eye to eye.
“Look at me.”
Still he did not look up.
“LOOK AT ME!!! LOOK AT ME, DAMN IT!!” Roars the gray mare.
Gold Sky does not want to look into the beautiful eyes of Octavia, but he must. “Please… Octavia.”
Gold Sky speaks in a voice that reflects his pain and dishonor he brought upon Octavia.
“Why. Why have you done this to me? Why… you tell me every day you love me. You even made me immortal, ANSWER ME!”
Tears start to fall from her eyes and land on Gold Sky.
“I dishonored you.”
This answer caused her to strike Gold Sky, but reels back in horror at what she just did.
“Please Gold Sky why did you do this? I know how much you love me so please tell me why.” Octavia gently moves Gold Sky so he lay on his back to ensure he can look up at her.
Gold Sky feels her pain… how he wants to hold her tight and take back all the wrong he did.
“I will never willingly commit adultery, Octavia.” This is only the best thing he could come up with. He truly blames himself to the point of thinking Octavia is more than certain to leave him.
The only logical thing to do in Octavia's mind is break down. Right here is her husband who just lied to her and who tries to justify what he did with sincere words.
“Tell me who she is.” Demanded Octavia.
Gold Sky closes his eyes so he would not see the strikes that will soon come down upon him.
“Princess Celestia.” He mutters below his breath.
“Louder.”
“P-p-princess Celestia.”
Loud and clear.
Octavia's sees her world being lit on fire. Celestia…the mare who raised Gold Sky after his parents died, is the mare whom Gold Sky had sexual relations with.
“Celestia… why am I not surprised that you will commit infidelity with a fellow Alicorn, I’m an Earth pony and she is an Alicorn. So let me guess you will satisfy Princess Luna's next. Hmmm.”
“Octavia don’t do this, don’t twist my words…” Gold Sky tries to speak but he gets cut off.
“Am I not enough for you?” Octavia fights back her tears. “Am I not the love of your life? Am I not the reason you found peace, which allowed you live with yourself. I am your immortal wife! WE ARE SUPPOSED TO BE ONE! YOU'RE JUST USING ME!!”
Gold Sky senses her pain mixing with her anger.
“Please Octavia forgive me… I shouldn’t be asking you this. But Octavia I beg you to forgive me. You can hate me. You can leave me. You can hit me all you want. But please forgive me.” Gold Sky's heart begins to beat deep and slow. Countless emotions creeps into the flow between his heart and mind.
“Why should I forgive you? Give me a good reason to forgive you and not regret marrying you. So that ten years later you break my heart with the mare who raised you.” Growls Octavia at Gold Sky who still lied on his back while she stood above him.
“I thought it was you…” Gold Sky finally made eye contact.
Octavia fully taken by surprise nearly lets her jaw to drop. Was he being serious? Of all the lies he could try to come up with he had come up with that one.
“How dare you! You sick frak! Get up Gold Sky and say that one more to me eye to eye.”
Gold Sky got up and looks into her pain filled eyes. He took a deep breath because he knew after he says what he needs to say, Octavia will most likely strike him. He expects that from her.
“I thought it was you. I saw your eyes. I heard your voice. I did not see Celestia I saw you. You… the true and forever love of my life and spirit.” It's pointless to tell her how much he loves her but its one thing he knows how to do best.
Octavia’s heart skips a beat.
“Octavia we can still make our marriage work. I-I will sleep downstairs for as long as you want. We can take marriage counseling. Please Octavia think about this…give me a second chance. I’ll do anything. Anything, to help our marriage.” Begged the Alicorn as he got back down to his knees and took her hoof. Praying for just a flicker of mercy from Octavia. But he made a grave error…
From the day Octavia was born. From the day she picked up the bow and played her first piece of music.
From the day she met Gold Sky and became his beloved eternal beautiful wife.
Begging… the one thing she wholeheartedly despises in the entire world. An act where one pony loses their dignity and honor just to get mercy.
Octavia yanks her hoof away from Gold Sky and struck him full force. His tissue regeneration quickly healed the damage as fast as it was delivered upon him.
She stuck him again. Her anger starts to manifest itself into hate…who could blame her. Nopony that’s for sure. Until one is to make talk about the fourth year of her marriage.
"What!?" With her telepathy Luna sees Octavia beating. "I have about to stop this!" Luna is about to stop this.
“No, Luna it’s all right, I deserve this for what I’ve done to her. Stay hidden.” Gold Sky telepathically assures her.
“What!? Gold Sky you were cursed with an illusion spell. You have no fault, just let me help.” The Princess of the Moon tries to reason with him. But to no anvil.
“Just being here with me is all the help I need Luna. Thank you.”
Octavia stops hitting him. Her mind searches for words to say until finally came three.
“I hate you.” Octavia thoughtlessly says to Gold Sky.
Pain… despite telling Octavia she’ll hate him, he never expected her to say those words to him.
“Octavia…” “Get away from me.” Her voice becomes drenched with anger and hate. “Please forgive me.”
“Get away from me now! I HATE YOU!! HOW CAN I FORGIVE YOU AFTER WHAT YOU DID TO ME! GET AWAY FROM ME GOLD SKY! THIS MARRIAGE IS OVER!!! OVER!!” Roars Octavia as she tore off the bow-tie Gold Sky made for her years back and threw it at him.
“Aah!” The gray mare felt a massive jolt of pain run through her heart. She underestimated the power of their bond. For it isn’t her heart in pain, its Gold Sky’s.
Catastrophic pain plunged itself into Gold Sky’s heart. Pain that if it ever became physical pain, no amount of morphine and codeine sulfate can kill it.
His eyes fill with tears as he slowly trembles.
Octavia realizes the damage her words has done to him.
Gold Sky attempts to speaks but nothing came out from his mouth. He lost everything now… so this is what the truth does. It takes away th thing he cherishes with all his heart. Why did he have to tell the truth? Sure it’s the right thing to do, but look where it got him. His honor did this to him.
Outside thunder and rain fills the night.
“Gold Sky I didn’t mean…” Gold Sky runs out into the night.
Octavia was about to follow until he disappeared by a flash of lighting which masked his teleportation.
She senses the massive influx of emotions inside Gold Sky. The face he had after she said those hurting words to him imprinted itself into her mind, that expression said nothing but loss.
“What have I done?” Octavia asks herself.
“What you’ve shouldn’t of done in the first place, Octavia.” Declares a voice of wisdom that started the gray mare.
“Princess Luna, w-w-were you listening all this time?”
“That doesn’t matter right now. What truly matters is the fact, that he is telling you the truth. He never saw Celli, he saw you, and that is because somepony cursed him with an illusion spell.” Explains Luna.
This Revelation causes Octavia to become racked with eternal guilt.
“Let me show you Octavia. Because I suffered for one thousand years and I don’t want Gold Sky my best friend to suffer forever. Close your eyes so I can sync with your mind and show you what he saw through his own eyes, for that spell is to blame and not him.”
So Octavia closes her eyes as Luna connected with her mind to show her the truth.
***
Gold Sky ran and ran. He didn’t care where his legs took him as long as they kept on moving. He soon saw the Everfree Forest up ahead.
After a couple of minutes of journeying deep inside the forest he finally stops running.
“Octavia…” He sadly let out.
“Octavia!” He shouts out into the stormy night.
He looks up into the sky and saw beautiful lighting flash before him.
“Aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!” His roar is long and strong. His wife now hates him. His heart and pulse no longer wanted to be a part of him.
He now has nothing left in this world to love and cherish. “No… I am not weak! She hates me but I will always love her no matter what.”
Just then Gold Sky hears growling from the trees around him. Timber wolves slowly surround him so without even thinking twice he runs from them.
The wolves chase their prey through the forest.
But Gold Sky ran faster and gained much valuable distance. He looks over his shoulder to see if the wolves were still behind him but there were none, and as he turns his head forward a flash of lightning lit his path showing him a cliff up ahead.
Immediately he stops.
“Damn! That was close.” The Alicorn turns around to run some other direction, but the wolves finally reach him and ever so slowly approach their fine meal.
Gold Sky spreads his wings out but he remembered the warnings Rainbow Dash told him about flying during a storm, because there’s always the high probability of a lightning bolt severing off a wing. And regenerating a wing takes her tissue regeneration six minutes to complete.
With no form of escape, Gold Sky knew what he needs to do in order to live. He had to put his mastery in the art of Killing once more like he did with the mother dragon…so he closes his eyes so the catalyst can do its work.
The sound of children’s laughter resonated in his mind. Until the laughter became screams of terror only to be silenced by the sound of swooshing metal.
“Never again…never again!” Gold Sky whispers with a voice of decades old sorrow.
He opens his eyes which are no longer teal but turquoise with the pupils of a dragon… like Nightmare Moon’s.
The Alicorn charges forward towards the wolves because he has nothing to lose.
***
Luna finished showing Octavia what she needed to see.
Octavia fully understands the truth Gold Sky declared to her. What strikes her odd is Gold Sky blaming himself despite being told by Luna he was cursed.
“You should of seen him when made eye contact with Celli. I never seen so much horror in his face before, he was on the verge of total meltdown. He didn’t want to tell you the truth because he knew you’ll do this. But he loves you so much that he could never keep a horrible secret from you.” Princess Luna seals her words by placing a wing over Octavia who starts to cry lightly.
"You have no right to cry. Instead you should be ashamed of yourself for hitting him like that." The Princess of the Moon scolds.
“I-I must go find him.” Octavia sprints to the door only see Princess Luna teleport in front of her blocking her way.
“No, let him be. He must sort out his feelings first, but he’ll be back I assure you.”
Octavia still wants to go find him but Princess Luna spreads out her wings and once more told Octavia not to go, reluctantly Octavia went upstairs to her bedroom.
She decides to practice some music so time can fly. So she got her cello, unzipped the case, and lifted up the lid. That is when she saw the photo she taped inside… he truly loves her and just her alone.
Octavia completely broke down and sobs.
***
Nurse Redheart takes one last check on Applejack’s vitals.
The orange earth pony who moments ago was near the doorstep of death, is amazing or for a better word miraculously far from it.
“Oooh where am Ah?” Asked a barely entering consciousness Applejack.
“You’re in the hospital Applejack. Twilight brought you here. Look I’ll cut to the chase, when you came in you had internal bleeding on your left lumbar region, a ruptured kidney, three broken ribs which thank goodness none punctured your lungs, and lastly you lost your hat. Applejack don’t tell me tha… Twilight can you please leave I have everything under control here.” Nurse Redheart laid down her clip board and waited for Twilight to leave so she can ask Applejack an important question.
“Are you sure Nurse Redheart? I’ll be glad to help?”
“No thank you Twilight.”
So after Twilight closes the door behind her Nurse Redheart reads from the clipboard once more.
“But now you are fully healed…? The ribs are now intact, kidney fully healed like nothing happened, internal bleeding stopped, and I can’t say the same for your hat though. But you went after him didn’t you?” Redheart takes off the pins in her bun and places her cap on the bedside table.
Applejack shamefully nodded and breaks eye contact.
“Then Octavia arrived and protected Gold Sky. So judging from the damage you took I guess you had some time to beat Gold Sky before she arrived.”
Applejack’s eyes widen at the accuracy of Redheart’s diagnosis of her past predicament.
“Applejack I never expected this from you. You’re the Element of Honesty, heh, you are supposed to better than this. Shame on you Applejack. Shame on you. Yet honestly Applejack I somehow knew you'll run into Octavia. Anyway I already got your discharge papers ready. You will be leaving tomorrow morning. Looks like your body heals itself pretty fast.” Nurse Redheart never spoken like this to a patient before. But Applejack is no ordinary patient in the first place. And once Redheart lets down her pink hair she is no longer Nurse Redheart but just Redheart.
So Applejack drifts into sleep after Redheart closes the door. Never has defeat been so devastating to her body.
***
With bleeding torn flesh, deep scratch wounds, and lethal bite marks riddling his body. Gold Sky magically picks up the last timber wolf and holds it above his head..
Sadistically he pulls it apart. Breaking off each wooden limb, the wolf howls in agony and it’s blood which is tree sap believe it or not fell upon Gold Sky. Finally he rips the wolf into two and throw the body onto the ground.
Gold Sky breathes deeply while his tissue regeneration heals his wounds, but given the emotional circumstance he's not in full concentration so his body will heal slowly.
His eyes come back to their normal teal color along with the catalyst shutting down. Gold Sky looks back up to the black raining clouds and calls out for Octavia hoping she will come.
Unfortunately he remembered why he’s here in the first place.
So the Alicorn cantered slowly to a puddle underneath a tree with thick branches that created a small habitat free of the falling rain. He looks into the puddle to check if his reflection has any new scars.
Suddenly he notices he still has Octavia’s bow-tie around his neck. He heart gave a huge beat of reminisce.
“I’ll give it back to her in the morning before I leave…once again.”
Gold Sky walks out from the rain free habitat and collapses on the rain shot ground.
He let the rain and thunder put him to sleep.
----
My Dearest Readers please comment your opinions. Or Bon Bon will make sure you suffer. Nightmare Moon went nice all of a sudden.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Twilight Sparkle- Magic, lust, malice, remarkable intelligence, and elegant in the simplicity. Traits that make her who she is… now.
Rarity- Generosity, agility, flawless beauty, determination, and giving the limelight to her friends.
Applejack-Honesty, stubborn, powerful strength, humble, and suspiciousness of the new.
Octavia-Grace, honor, dignity, strong, and immortal beauty.
Gold Sky-Extraordinary love, integrity, immortality, faithful husband, and decades of hidden anger.
Nopony is perfect…but Everypony has a part to play when the dice fall and The Dire Wolf, Alpha Wolf, and Little Fox make their move.
*** The terrible beauty of the lightning and the colossal boom of the thunder did not hinder a cloaked pony from stealthily entering the library of Ponyville.
With padding on his/her hooves, the cloaked pony gracefully treks upstairs and stops right at the bedside of Twilight Sparkle and stands there watching her sleep peacefully.
The cloaked pony slowly moves in close to Twilight so her sense of smell can pick up the sweet scent of magic. Such a simple attribute of Twilight satisfied this pony.
“One day you will be with me. I will have you so I can love you, and show you true passion, and give you kindness.” Quietly whispers the pony into Twilight's ear.
The cloaked pony ends this little escapade by licking Twilight’s neck causing the Unicorn to stir slightly and once done with the act, the cloaked pony departs because it’s needs are meager and quick.
Once a couple of yards away from the library the pony removes it’s hood before making a true promise.
"Tomorrow night…whether you want it or not.” Declares Fluttershy.
*** In Canterlot Princess Celestia no matter how hard she tries cannot get herself to fall asleep, because of the guilt for enjoying the pleasure Gold Sky unintentionally gave her and partly because she sensed massive amount of anger in him. Since her, Luna, and Gold Sky are connected by a mental thread because they’re Alicorns. But since then the connection to Gold Sky has ceased.
So Celestia decided to research the illusion spell that has been casted upon her. She knew this spell ia not a normal illusion, because a normal illusion only affects the vision interpretation part of the brain.
This spell not only affected the vision but also her sexual desires. And to be fair even the regal ruler of Equestria has needs, but they were fulfilled the wrong way. But the more she thought about it, the more disgusted she became…Reasons?
She loves Gold Sky as a son.
Celestia remembered before Gold Sky left on his two hundred year journey, she will always come into his room, nuzzle him on the head, and say good night my son.
On stormy nights she’ll wait in her study room in front of the fireplace because he’ll get scared and run into the study where Celestia waited and like a caring mother she’ll lift up a wing so he sleep under it feeling safe and sound.
That more the past came to her, the more she became more determined to find the heinous pony who casted this spell upon her.
Celestia’s wings start to glow brightly as her magic flows through her. This only happens on ultra rare occasions when anger enters her mind.
But anger is not part of her nature so as fast as that emotion came, it left. Celestia knew there is only one pony who can help her with this ordeal and it happens to be her most faithful student Twilight Sparkle. The Element of Magic whom she loves as a daughter.
So Princess Celestia got a scroll to write a letter to Twilight. But just then she decides it’s best if she does this alone, because what if Twilight dug her nose into something she is not supposed to know…like telepathy. Only four other ponies know about that unfortunate event and nopony will ever believe the crossed eyed Pegasus.
***
“Lose yourself.”
Gold Sky sleeps in the rain. But his mind did not sleep. Two conflicting emotions; Love and Anger play a game of shogi.
“He has nopony to love. So why should he stay who he is right now?”
“Love is his talent and nothing can separate him from that.”
“You know she hates him, ended the marriage, and no longer has any desires to see him again.”
“I know but he will always love her.”
“Why are you so naïve? I want him to use that power.”
“Power? Love is not power! Love runs in his blood and spirit. Love is the most beautiful emotion. Besides why will he want power? He has no use for power plus it’s not right for him to use his talent the wrong way. Also the trigger for it is half a world away. Good luck in trying to convince him to go to it.”
“It’s not right? Hmmm? Uh was telling Octavia what he did with Celestia the right thing to do?”
“Yes, it was the right thing.”
“True, don’t get me wrong it was the right thing to do yes you're right about that. He is a true stallion instead of a cowardly one. But where is Octavia? Is she still with him? Is she lying next to him? Is her scent giving happiness to his sense of smell? No…The truth took her away from him. He knows that all too well.”
“But he still loves her; He made her a promise to always be with her. She is his heart and his pulse!”
“His heart and his pulse is gone! Remember that!”
“But…”
“Never again.”
Gold Sky’s body twitches as anger said those two words.
“Don’t do this to him.”
“Never again.”
“It’s not his fault; it’s the honor Celestia instilled heavily into his mind when she was raising him.”
“Remember Gold Sky, never again.”
Blackness start to crawl inside the vast galaxy of Gold Sky’s mind, the glow of his spirit located in the center begins to turn black. His wings and horn glow, as he slowly loses himself.
“You leave me no choice then… Gold Sky remember your purpose. For when you came back you had none, but after you’ve met Octavia, you have a new purpose to live and love…. Don’t abandon Octavia. She is your heart and she is your pulse. If you lose yourself…what purpose do you have then?”
Suddenly white light erupts from the spirit of Gold Sky cleansing the mind of the blackness. And the glow from his horn and wings dies down.
“I told you. Nothing can separate him from love.”
“Humph! He’s a monster you know.”
“Honor made him a monster. Not his free will.”
“She will find out and will soon question herself how she came to love a monster…”
“We’re done! She will never find out.” And with making its final move Love wins this little game of shogi.
Love and Anger finally went to sleep.
*** Rainbow Dash wonders where in the world was Applejack. All she remembered Applejack saying before was something about apples, beating a tree to death, rough cider, and vengeance. She couldn’t find any form of connection in those words.
The cyan Pegasus made up her mind to spend the night at Rarity’s boutique so she can watch over her. This for unexplained causes Rainbow feels attached to Rarity. Like she wants to be with her at all times.
Rainbow quickly checks on Rarity before heading towards a window so she can see the rain and lightning.
Each flash remind her of Soarin, for such a long time she loved him and disired to be with him. But he never had the same feelings for her. His feelings were for Derpy… what he sees in her, he loves. Rainbow knew if she couldn’t love him then she might as well watch and admire him.
Something unattainable.
After catching a lone tear on her tongue, she heads back to Rarity’s room just in case she is having a nightmare.
The Pegasus witnesses Rarity trembling while she sleeps so she comes up with the idea to hold her gently like she did before. Slowly Rainbow crawls into Rarity’s bed to be by her. Instinctively even when asleep Rarity moves in close to Rainbow.
Rainbow smiles seeing Rarity get close to her.
“Why is Rarity so lovelyl? I’ve never been this close to her, and I feel so warm when we're close.” Rainbow thought to herself.
Rainbow Dash’s sudden emotional attachment to Rarity can be deduced to the hole created by the rejection from Soarin.
“Rarity?” Rainbow whispers in a soft voice.
“Yes Rainbow.” Though asleep Rarity wakes up to the sound of Rainbow's voice.
“Um. Are you feeling all right?”
Rarity’s lips perk into a soft smile.
“Rainbow as long as you are here with me, I will always be all right. I just don’t know how I can pay you back. Especially since you missed the first Wonderbolts performance because of me.” Rarity inches a bit more closer to Rainbow because she wants more of her nurturing touch.
“Ah c’mon who cares about the performance …you’re my friend Rarity and I will miss many more performances if I need to. It’s just well I’ve been going through some things, uh things that are not so dash.” Rainbow’s ears droop showing her the shade of emotions. Rarity again inches closer much to Rainbow’s delight.
“Darling you can tell me anything, I’m here for you just like you are here for me.” Rarity tries her best to smile, but how if the scars are deep.
Rainbow focuses on the beautiful lips of the white unicorn. Her mind speaks up telling her that the feelings she's developing for Rarity are out of place.
Rainbow tells Rarity about the feelings she had for Soarin. “Well I-I used to be in love with Soarin. I met him briefly after I saved his pie and after that crazy fiasco at the gala we met once again when I was going back home.” Rainbow smiles as she remembers that moment.
“We had so much in common. Flying fast, enjoying the company of friends, and hey we each had a griffon friend. But he never saw me anymore than just a friend. He fell in love with Derpy.” Again Rainbow caught another lone tear with her tongue.
Rarity frowns. She never took Rainbow as the type to be struck with emotion but time reveals everything about a pony.
So the white unicorn lovingly strokes Rainbow’s face. “It’s all right darling. I’m sure you will meet the right pony soon.”
Slowly Rainbow moves closer to Rarity, she just wants to be closer to her…more than just a friend. Rarity on the other hand or hoof thought Rainbow was getting to close to give her some more nurturing touch.
“Rarity…”
“Yes Rainbow?”
“I hope you’re the right one…” Rainbow’s voice had hope and boldness. “Wha…” Rarity never got to say what she was about to say. Rainbow took hold of Rarity and kisses her passionately. Rarity could feel Rainbow’s warmth coming upon her.
Rarity did not know what to feel. Here before her is her friend that is taking care of her and has a fresh broken heart. But why did she have to be the cure for the hole in Rainbow Dash?
After a couple of long seconds Rainbow Dash ends the kiss and looks deeply into Rarity’s eyes, but all she could see is nothing.
Rarity’s horn glows and Rainbow felt an aura push her slightly away from Rarity.
“Rainbow don’t. Please don’t use me as your cure for your broken heart. I’m just your friend, not your love. I’m sorry for what happened to you. Don’t Rainbow, just don’t. I’m already in love with somepony and I don’t want to lose her.” But Rarity felt some guilt telling this to Rainbow.
“Oh.” Only seen as a friend again. “I-I-I’m sorry Rarity. I don’t know what came over me, I’m sorry…” Rarity places a hoof over Rainbow’s mouth.
“Just hold me Rainbow, be the good friend you are to me and just hold me. Let me feel safe with you by my side. Please just hold me tight.” Rarity got to close Rainbow once again and fell asleep. Rainbow held on to Rarity and felt her warm breath on her chest. More than one tear ran from her eyes.
Unattainable…Love.
***
In Octavia’s home Princess Luna sat in the living room. She was quite busy looking at a picture album that contained many photos of the loving couple. Luna smiles at seeing the pleasant life her best friend had and with a purpose.
She starts to remember words Gold Sky said to her when they first met. “Why am I an Alicorn?” Because that’s what you are Gold Sky.” “But I have no purpose like you and Guardian Aunt. So what is the point of being one? Especially knowing I am the last of a near extinct bloodline.” “Look Gold Sky everypony has a purpose all right. You may not know yours yet but you will pretty soon. And cutting off your horn does not mean you’re no longer an Alicorn.”
Luna felt bad lying to Octavia by telling her Gold Sky will return, because chances are… he won’t.
Meanwhile upstairs Octavia trying her best to play something on her cello, but she can't since guilt has a noose around her.
Princess Luna’s feathers ruffle up when she remembered Octavia asking Gold Sky if he will pleasure her next. “Why did Octavia have to go there? *Sigh* Well I can’t blame her that’s for sure, and why would I in the first place? When ponies are hurt they say things they don’t really mean.”
Going back upstairs Octavia places her cello back in its case. There is no point in trying to practice and also no chance of getting past Princess Luna so she can look for Gold Sky. Octavia went downstairs and sees Princess Luna looking at a picture album.
“Thinking of him are you Octavia? Don’t worry Octavia he’ll be back.” Luna lies once more to Octavia without even looking at her.
“Your majesty please don’t lie to me… because I heard your heartbeat quicken when you told me that.” Luna sighs once again, Octavia's keen sense of hearing never fails to amaze her. So she placed the album back in the shelf and slowly approaches Octavia.
“Just be patient Octavia…how can he live without his heart and pulse?” Reassures Luna.
Octavia did not hear Luna’s heartbeat beat faster.
“You mean that Luna? Because I-I don’t feel him anymore… it’s like he went numb. I sensed massive amounts of anger along with feeling physical pain.” Octavia did not dare to make eye contact because of she said earlier.
“Princess what I said earlier…”
“It’s all right Octavia I know you didn’t mean it. Just go to sleep right now please.” Luna’s horn glows in placing Octavia to sleep. She didn’t feel like putting up with a worried Octavia.
After placing Octavia in her bed, Luna notices something shine from Gold Sky's half of the big walk in closet so she goes to take a quick peek. Once opening the doors and a mannequin with a silver helmet, horseshoes, and armor happily greets her.
“Must be the armor of Gold Sky’s father, Silver Wind” Luna told herself. Luna closes the doors of the closet and heads back downstairs to wait for Gold Sky, that is if he comes back.
As she waited a thought ran through her head.
“Applejack said something about Rarity being raped…”
Of all the things could have heard from the closet it had to be that.
Disclaimer-Arthur's note at end. My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Never are you more like the Great Spirit then when you forgive.”
Octavia suddenly wakes up from her deep sleep nearly hyperventilating to hear these words be said in her mind. She has never heard that voice before.
Now awake but calm she looks up through her roof window to see the fading twinkling of the stars above.
Dawn is approaching.
“Divine intervention?” Octavia asks herself.
Only to get a blink from the stars in response.
*** 6:47 AM. A pair of Azure and Violent eyes open.
One with the intent to pay back Rainbow Dash for doing so much for her despite being in a sad uncalled situational event.
The other out of the beckoning of the Black Rose. It needs photosynthesis, but not from sunlight and Carbon Dioxide but more of the beautiful Rarity.
Rarity carefully wiggles out of Rainbow’s loving hold and pauses to look at at the pegasus. Oh dearest Rainbow Dash… heartbroken twice. First by Soarin and now by Rarity.
Rarity felt terrible for vanquishing Rainbow’s hope, but her heart belongs to Applejack and nopony else. So she plans to make breakfast for Rainbow so the Pegasus can open up a bit allowing Rarity to reconnect with her, so their relationship will not crumble because of last night’s tender kiss. Which made Rarity admit to herself…Rainbow’s kiss was beautiful but still nothing compared to Applejack still can Rarity tell herself that. Perhaps Rainbow is a better kisser than Applejack. So Rarity slowly gets out of her bed and heads to the kitchen.
Twilight Sparkle got out of her bed wile slowly licking her chops. “I better take the Dark Matter collar with me just in case.”
*POOF*
Rarity carefully places two pears on the cutting board. Her horn glows in opening a drawer that contains different kinds of knifes. Suddenly a flashback of the dagger appears in her mind causing the poor Unicorn to slam the drawer shut.
*POOF* “Hello Rarity.” Twilight greets from the shadows.
Rarity begins hyperventilating so is this more nightmares coming for her…?
Twilight rapidly snaps the collar around Rarity’s neck and quickly pins her down to prevent the white Unicorn’s courage from building up.
Rarity froze for a fourth time. Now having Rarity where she wants, Twilight smiles her lustful smile. “Rarity you know what I want. So I am just telling you in advance to be expecting random teleportations…”
Rarity yells. “NO TWILIGHT NOT AGAIN! PLEASE NO MORE!” The sound waves of Rarity’s pleas travel upstairs and once those waves made contact with Rainbow’s ears she immediately wakes up.
“Rarity!” Gasps Rainbow. Twilight rolls her eyes at Rarity.
“Calm down! I am not going to do anything to you right now so sta…”
Rainbow Dash flew in, ready to protect Rarity.
“Get off her you…T-T-Twi-Twilight? “ Rainbow really got taken back from seeing the egghead on top of Rarity. However in focus Rainbow sees fear in Rarity’s eyes, a weird collar around her neck, Twilight lustful expression, the glow of her horn, and Rarity trying to cover her sacred part.
The pieces come together in Rainbow’s mind.
“The collar, magic, saying Gold Sky’s name… that’s it! TWILIGHT It was Twilight all this time, she must of used her mind magic!” Rainbow does not know if she is right or wrong but seeing Twilight on top of Rarity confirms her one in a million guess.
“Get away from her Twilight!” Demands Rainbow Dash.
Twilight notices the hope forming in Rarity’s eyes. Rainbow Dash is no match for her, because she already knew every move the cyan Pegasus has to offer. But what surprises her the most is the fact Rainbow is here with Rarity, was Rainbow the first to make contact with Rarity after she teleporting Rarity back to the boutique?
Either way Rainbow now knows thus pays having telepathy. So Twilight will make a scientific discover by peeling back the layers of Rainbow’s mind.
“Aw Rainbow isn’t this cute. Were you here all this time taking care of dear Rarity instead of seeing the Wonder Bolts performances or should I say going to admire Soarin that big heartthrob of yours? Hmm?” Twilight got off Rarity and walks around Rainbow but got intercepted by the Pegasus.
“How can you do this to Rarity Twilight! You disgusting, vile…” But realizing the gravity of her discovery Rainbow goes cold when she thinks about the heinous thing Twilight did to Rarity. “W-w-why Twilight!? Why will you do this to our friend? Answer me!”
“Do you really think Rarity is the right one for you Rainbow? Because let’s face it you and I both know a mare like Rarity is bound to be in love already.” Twilight whispers to Rainbow.
In a show that physically displays a retort the cyan Pegasus shot out her wings.
“That is not important Twilight! So you did this because you were in love with Rarity? Wow I would of never thought of that… UHH you disgust me Twilight! But more importantly you make her blame an innocent stallion! Applejack must know it’s you who did this because she wants to go and beat Gold Sky to death!”
“What!? No, Rainbow Please don’t let Applejack hurt my brother…Gold Sky will never defend himself.” Rarity screams only to be silenced by a frying pan which hits her on the back of the head knocking her out.
Rainbow gasps at what Twilight did, so she immediately charges towards Twilight, forgetting Twilight is a Unicorn and a master of magic.
Twilight smirks. She magically siezes Rainbow Dash, slams her on the floor, and brought her close while using an immobilization spell to keep Rainbow still.
“Rainbow, Rainbow, Rainbow… I never thought you fall for sweet dear Rarity. Weren’t you head over hoofs for Soarin? Which will explain why you were despite to obtain those season tickets, since you couldn’t be with him you might as well admire him as an unattainable source of love.” Twilight enjoys journeying through the mind of Rainbow for such riches are found to be used against the helpless Pegasus.
“That has nothing to do with what you did, Twilight. Now let me go and fight me without using your magic!” Growls the fierce Pegasus mare.
Twilight smiles in anticipation for she is really going to enjoy torturing Rainbow.
“You wouldn’t be saying that if I were to do the same thing to Derpy, no?” Twilight felt Rainbow twitch. “Because isn’t she the one who Soarin loves? How sad he falls in love with a fellow Pegasus, nopony thinks highly of. Oooh you were so sad…”
Twilight could see Rainbow battling emotions within her mind, while she kept telling herself to stay strong for Rarity.
“So when you found Rarity in her bad shape you felt pity for her, causing you to take care of her. But that undashing trait caused you to develop feelings for Rarity. You see Rainbow I’ve been in love with Rarity for a long time…really long time, longer than you being in love with Soarin.”
“So what Twilight!”
“That hole in you is really big. I can see why you briefly fell in love with Rarity, because having somepony depending on you feels so good, right? But when you made your move she flat out rejected you, just like Soarin.” Twilight could see Rainbow’s mind become infested with grief, much to her sadistic delight.
“Do you still love Rarity, Rainbow?”
“I-I can’t love her. But I know she loves me…” Rainbow got cut off by Twilight. “As a friend.” “Fluttershy loves me.” “As a friend.” “Applejack loves me.” “As a friend.” “Pinkie Pie lov…” “As a friend… don’t you get it Rainbow? Nopony is going to love you more than just a friend.” Tears fills Rainbow’s eyes when the truth became clear to her. Twilight is right, nopony will ever love her.
“You want to know what true love is Rainbow?” Asks Twilight.
Rainbow only nodded.
“Just look at Gold Sky and Octavia. That right there is what true love is. When two ponies’ hearts join together in a immortal union and it’s so cute hearing Gold Sky call Octavia his heart and his pulse. Wouldn’t you like to be called that? By a stallion who loves you more than just a friend. Because when you think about it you will be forever alone…only to be remembered by the sonic boom you created.” Rainbow begins sobbing. She couldn’t take it anymore; it just hurts too much. Hearing her friend tell her the true but hurting truth.
“Twilight d-do you l-love me?” Rainbow hopelessly asks.
Twilight looks deep into Rainbow’s eyes for a long time before answering. “As a friend…and only as a friend.” Twilight responds cheerfully.
Rainbow frowns. Why is the egghead always right?
“Now I think it’s time for me to go now. But before I leave Rainbow, I will be erasing some of your short-term memory but I'll let you keep the pain because it’s funny. You won’t remember seeing me, also you won’t remember that it’s me who raped Rarity because I’ll be erasing that, basically to sum it up you won’t remember anything of what happened between you, me, and Rarity. So good bye Rainbow I’ll be seeing you.” With that Twilight’s horn glows and did what she said she’ll do. Once done she teleports away to prepare for her date with Delta Scorch. But then quickly returns to get the collar and teleports back home once again.
Rarity came back to consciousness and saw Rainbow lying on the ground. She quickly scans for Twilight but the lavender unicorn is nowhere in sight. So Rarity went to Rainbow's side and shook her hoping Twilight hasn’t done anything terrible to her.
“Rainbow are you all right? Please answer me.” Rarity franticly asks.
The cyan pegasus stirs softly before finally waking up. “Oh…Rarity it's you *sigh* thank goodness. I just had this nightmare where you and the rest of the group didn’t love me... Uh Rarity do you love me?” Asks a innocent Rainbow Dash.
Rarity did not know how to answer Rainbow Dash. But she decided to do her best. “Rainbow we all love you. Why would you ask such a question that has an answer you already know.”
“B-but do all of you love me more than just a friend?”
Rarity wishes Twilight hadn’t struck her with the frying pan. But she still needs to answer Rainbow’s question. “We are all just friends Rainbow…good friends.” Answers Rarity.
Rainbow felt a jolt of pain run through her heart that nightmare is true. “Rarity…”
“Yes Rainbow?”
Rainbow kept her voice from giving away the pain inside of her.
“Please hug me…tight.”
Rarity took Rainbow into an loving tight embrace. Rainbow slowly closes her eyes as she imagined this moment is with somepony who truly loves her. Friendship can only go so far.
*** The sun rose into the blue sky. It’s yellow warmth touches the sleeping body of an Alicorn who slept in the Everfree forest while limbs of Timber Wolves surround him. Slowly he opens his eyes… but Octavia is not there to be the first thing he sees every morning he wakes up.
Gold Sky instinctively thought of Octavia. Passively a piece he enjoys listening play in his mind. This piece is Octavia's favorite given the tempo and grace it requires in order to be played correctly.
He walks out of the forest. First thing he needs to do before he says good bye to Octavia, is to ask Twilight a question of how certain emotions have power over a pony. Especially since that dream he had last night of losing himself and becoming powerful. "Those words she said." He remembers every word from last night. Octavia meant every one of those killing words, and he must accept them for as long as he lives…without a purpose.
After several minutes he made it to Ponyville, but some of his wounds had yet to heal which made some of the ponies stare at him with question.
Gold Sky ignores their stares and continues his way to the library. "Wait." Suddenly he stops. The Alicorn remembered what happened the last time he went to the library.
He sighs in making up his mind and changes his course to go see Pinkie Pie instead. So Gold Sky canters over to the Sugarcube corner. Once there he knocks hoping Pinkie will answer.
But when the door opens a mare he does not want to see says hello. “Good morning Gold Sky, are you here for some of Pinkie’s yummy breakfast muffins? Because she just got down to bake a fresh batch eer… oh my, are those bite marks on you?” AsksMrs. Cake.
“Don’t worry about the wounds Mrs. Cake…”
“How did you get them dear!?” Mrs. Cake butts in.
“Timber wolves and I really need to see Pinkie, because I have an important question to ask her.” Gold Sky calmly but seriously expresses to the earth pony.
“Uhh ok dear I’ll be right back.”
Seconds later a pink pony pops up before him. “Good morning worning Goldie Sky how are you today? Ooooh are those painful bite and scratch wounds I see, they must hurt really bad like getting a flu shot. I know that first hand err I mean hoof.” The always ecstatic mannerisms of Pinkie made Gold Sky smile a bit.
“Timber Wolves. And if you want to know I killed them... all of them. Anyway I need to ask you a quick and important question.” Pinkie’s happiness slowed to a crawl when she heard Gold Sky tell her he killed Timber wolves.
“Uhh yeah sure I’ll be super happy to answer any question you have.” Replies Pinkie.
“Do you know what caused Princess Luna to become Nightmare Moon?”
Pinkie thought as she tried to remember the stuff Twilight read to her from that book. “I think its jealousy is what caused Princess Luna to become Nightmare Moon.”
Gold Sky sighs, thanks Pinkie, and turns away to leave.
“Hey Gold Sky wait!” Pinkie calls out, causing the Alicorn to stop in his tracks. “Why did you fight and kill timber wolves?” Gold Sky frowns but lifts up his head to answer the Element of Laughter.
“Because I have nothing to lose.” He emotionlessly declares to her.
Pinkie tilts her head because she did not understand what he meant by that.
*POOF*
Gold Sky reappears in front the house that belongs to him and his wife. He stood outside just looking at the door contemplating what his next move should be. His horn flickers prompting his magic to take hold of the door knob and went inside.
***
Nurse Redheart knocks on the door of the private room Applejack is staying. After getting a come in from Applejack, Nurse Redheart proceeds in.
“Applejack I'm here to do a quick check on your vitals before you leave. So how you feeling right now?” Inquires Nurse Redheart.
“Mighty fine today.”
“Okay good, let me just write some stuff down for your records, and are you feeling any minor or severe pain in your abdominal area?”
“Eenope.” Replies Applejack.
“Well I guess you’re good to go then oh…and please don’t you dare get near him again.” Nurse Redheart coldly warns Applejack who only nods in response.
As soon as she signs her discharge papers Applejack gallops out of the hospital and did not stop until she reached the library.
Applejack knocks on the door. Spike answer it which made Applejack grin.
“Good morning Applejack are you here to join me and Twilight for breakfast?” Spike asks.
“Sorry sugarcube Ah just need your help in sending a letter to Princess Celestia that is if you don’t mind of course.”
“Pfft of course not, here is some paper and a quill.”
Applejack quickly wrote her letter, carefully made sure it's tightly rolled up so Spike cannot read it, and handed it to the baby dragon.
After Spike’s green fire magically sent the letter to the Princess, Applejack hugs Spike and ran out of the library. "Ehh just come and use me to send something to Princess without at least thanking me. Oh well I guess a hug will do."
“Justice is coming for you Gold Sky and you’ll pay for what you’ve done.” Applejack tells to herself.
*** Gold Sky walksinto the living room hoping Octavia will be there, but instead he sees Princess Luna asleep on the couch. He nearly freaks out but contains himself he intended to head upstairs to see if Octavia is up there. Until he hears Princess Luna tell him not to go.
“Gold Sky I knew you will return. If you are looking for Octavia she is not here because she went to drop off Applejack’s hat at Sweet Apple acres.”
“Oh…I thought you were asleep.” Gold Sky composes himself before the Princess.
“Hmm I see you have some wounds that haven’t healed why?” Princess Luna sees Gold Sky break eye contact with her before answering.
“After I ran out of the house, I just ran and I ran. Pretty soon I found myself in the Everfree forest surround by timber wolves, I tried my best to evade them but got cornered at a cliff. Next thing I know I'm tearing one apart before passing out and falling asleep.” Gold Sky explains to Luna.
Luna asks Gold Sky to walk with her to a nearby hill outside. As the both them made their way to the hill Luna’s horn glows and heals Gold Sky’s wounds. So once both Alicorns made it to the top they sat side by side together, Luna then places a wing over Gold Sky because she feels some turmoil occurring inside of him.
“Princess Luna can I ask you a question?” Askes Gold Sky.
“Of course.” Just then she caught that Gold Sky said Princess before saying her name, which puzzles her because he only did that if he has a important question to ask.
“What caused you to become Nightmare Moon?” This question completely took Luna by surprise but still for the sake of Gold Sky she will have to remember that dark period of her life.
“Gold Sky I get really uncomfortable talking about that part of my life… but because you are my best friend I’ll just say this. Jealously, a bad emotion overtook me and turned me into THAT.” Princess Luna quickly answers.
“An emotion… so that’s what caused you to become Nightmare Moon.”
Princess Luna nods and now she waits for Gold Sky to express his sadness and love for Octavia.
“Octavia...I still love her… I just came here to say good bye before I leave and also give her back one of her bow ties I borrowed.” Gold Sky starts to cry.
Luna gently nuzzles Gold Sky on the cheek to comfort him.
“I just wish I can hug her one last time and smell her mane also. I-I-I just want her to forgive me…” Gold Sky places his head on Luna’s shoulder as he continues crying.
“There, there Gold Sky she will forgive you.”Luna assures him.
“What makes you so sure she will?”
Luna smiles before answering him.
“Look behind you.”
Gold Sky did as he as he's told and turns around and there at the base of the hill stood his Heart and his Pulse.
“Gold Sky please come down here.” Octavia pleads.
The Alicorn stallion came down the hill and stood before his wife.
A long silence occurs while the wind blows around them.
Octavia broke the silence.
“Gold Sky what I said last night, listen to me. What I said, I didn't mean it at all. Because I realized what I said and felt is wrong, because Luna showed me the truth.” Octavia hears Gold Sky quietly gasp.
“Gold Sky I forgi...huh?"
Octavia never got to finish because two squads of golden armored Royal Guards land near them and cautiously approach Gold Sky while holding a collar of Dark Matter.
“Why are you here and what do you want?” Asks the gray mare.
One of the guards clears his throat.
“We are here to arrest Gold Sky and bring him into custody.” Replies the guard. Gold Sky looks to Octavia with a look of complete bewilderment.
“Arrest him!? For what!?” Demanded Octavia.
“For commenting the heinous act of raping Rarity.”
---
I originally wanted to include Twilight's date with Delta Scorch in this chapter but Nightmare Moon was not around to help, because if you notice in the 2 chapters she has written you'll notice she goes into depth of the commando.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Lieutenant Toudou, it’s for committing the heinous act of rape not committing the heinous act of raping.” Captain Samier of the Royal guard corrects LT. Toudou.
Gold Sky’s body tenses up when he remembers Applejack accusing him of raping Rarity, when she came to beat him. How did something terrible like that escape his mind and focus? Especially when the victim is his dear older sister Rarity, who could of done this to her?
Captain Samier swung his head at Toudou so the Unicorn can go and place the collar of black matter unto the Alicorn's neck.
Octavia jumps in front of Toudou. “Stay away from him all of you! If you want to take him in then you must go through me first!” Warns Octavia with a voice that shows her great strength and honor.
Gold Sky’s wings drop to the ground. Right here before him is Octavia defending him from the Royal guards… she really loves him and once again is ready to protect him to prove it.
Toudou stops in his tracks and looks back at Samier, waiting for a new set of orders because he would never place his hooves on a mare. Especially since this mare is Octavia of whom he's a big fan of.
“Ms. Octavia please get out of the way because we have orders to use force if necessary, to arrest the suspect.” Orders Cpt. Samier.
Octavia stands her ground.
Cpt. Samier does not take any form of rebellion lightly and this mare standing in his Lt's way displays such traits of rebellion.
“Lieutenant take her out, we have orders to follow.”
“I can’t sir.” Replies Toudou.
“What! You dare to disobey a direct order you foal!” Growls the angry Captain of the Royal guard.
“Sir it’s not because I want to. It’s because she is a mare and also remember what Princess Celestia said to us before sending us here; she said to never lay a hoof on the suspect’s wife for our safety. Lastly I always wanted to meet Octavia and get her autograph.” Toudou pulls out a notebook and a pen from his armor and magically held both items in front of Octavia so she can give him her autograph.
The gray mare signs the paper quickly, which much to Toudou delight causes him squeal like a young excited filly when he saw the beautiful signature.
Samier’s jaw drops at seeing this.
Princess Luna who's still sitting on top of the hill notices the Royals guards around Octavia and Gold Sky. She just thought this was another one of Celli’s attempts to persuade Gold Sky to quit his job at the furniture delivery depot and barely any clients Psychologist profession and become a Royal Guard.
Luna was about to brush off the occurring event. Well, that is until she saw three of the guards aggressively approach Gold Sky only to beaten back by Octavia, who with great ease snapped their wings and broke the jaw of a forth who tried to grab her from behind.
Samier grows furious to wathc his guards get beaten like that. How he wants to put that mare in her place but at the same time he saw what she just did to four of his guards, and to add to his increasing list of worries is the order given to him by Celestia, to never lay a hoof on Octavia because it had something to do with their own safety.
Princess Luna flew down from the hill. “What is the meaning of this!?” Roars Princess Luna with the traditional Royal Canterlot voice.
“Princess Luna…!” Cries LT. Toudou and Cpt. Samier as they bow down low before her.
“Why are you roughing up my friend Captain Samier? And also why do you have a collar of Dark Matter.” Princess Luna asks.
“We're sent here by Princess Celestia to arrest and bring in Gold Sky.” Answers Samier.
“Arrest him for wha…” *Ting* She remembers the words Applejack said to Gold Sky. “No. He is not, no NEVER capable of doing anything like that! This has to be a mistake!” Thoughts race through her head…Gold Sky is her best friend but her duty to uphold the laws of Equestria comes first before anything else.
“I’m sorry your highness but our orders are clear and true to the point.”
Luna look back at Octavia whose beautiful eyes widened at seeing her facial expression
“Very will then…carry out your orders Captain.” Luna frowns at saying those words. Her horn glows to keep Octavia from fighting the guards.
Gold Sky looks at Luna with disbelief. Right here is Luna his best friend is allowing him to be arrested for a crime he never committed. And just when he finally thought he got what he cherishes the most in this world back, it is once again taken away from him. He could see tears coming down from Octavia’s eyes.
Toudou softly places the collar around Gold Sky’s neck while other guards place shackles on the wings and legs of Gold Sky.
As the guards were about to lead the Alicorn away, he dart away from them and took Octavia into a tight embrace. This time he is forcibly being taken away from Octavia. “You know I-I-I will never do anything like that.” Gold Sky whispers into Octavia’s ear.
“I know. And I believe you with all my heart.” Replies the heartbroken Octavia.
“I won’t leave you. I will be back…I will be back. W-we are one…” Gold Sky assures Octavia despite his voice having pain and agony.
The guards pull Gold Sky away from Octavia.
The Alicorn let out a cry as they drag him away.
“NO! DON”T TAKE ME AWAY FROM HER! NO! OCTAVIA!! DON”T TAKE ME AWAY FROM HER!” Begs Gold Sky.
Octavia reaches out for Gold Sky and Gold Sky reaches out for Octavia.
Gold Sky never got to kiss his wife before being taken away.
*** Twilight finishes eating breakfast with Spike.
Her plan is moving smoothly again, because right about now the Royal guards should be bringing Gold Sky into custody and Applejack should be arriving at the boutique.
But today is different. Because today is the day of her forced date with Delta Scorch, so she figures if she couldn’t do the stallion then she might as well just stick to Rarity and wait for the next stallion that may have a liking in her. But only for a taste of pleasure and not passion.
But before getting ready for her date she needs to deal with Spike first. “Hey Spike remember how you wanted to help Big Macintosh with bucking apples today?”
“Oh yeah! Thanks for reminding me Twi. I always wanted to spend some time with Big Macintosh.” So after swallowing the last spoonful of his porridge, Spike cleans the bowl with his fire and heads out the door.
Twilight laughs because she knew how Big Macintosh is scared of Spike. But anyway the mare went to her closet to see if she should wear a dress or something. So as Twilight looks through her closet she caught sight of a certain dress.
“This is the gala dress Rarity made for me…” Thought Twilight to herself. But overall Twilight feels nothing…at all.
*Knocking.*
“Huh? Spike is back so soon? Hmm perhaps he forgot something.” So Twilight went to answer the door.
And there before Twilight, is Fluttershy who looks a bit tipsy…
***
Applejack arrives at the boutique. She felt guilty for being away from Rarity for so long but she also felt some more guilt if she had to tell her sugarlove what she tried to do to Gold Sky.
The earth pony knocks softly on boutique’s door and waits for Rarity to answer.
The door opens and instead of a smile from Rarity, Applejack got a look of despair.
“Where were you? I needed you, Applejack…I needed you.” Rarity sadly asks Applejack. Applejack tries to get close to Rarity who in return backs away a bit.
“Rarity Ah know Ah-Ah should of been here for you. But please let me hold you so Ah can know you're doing ok. You don’t know how much hurt Ah am going through, but at the same token it’ll be nothing compared to what you went through.” Admits Applejack.
Rarity accepts Applejack’s plea and took her into her arms. Applejack closes her eyes and pours out her heart unto Rarity’s lips.
Rainbow Dash who's upstairs heard the knock and comes downstairs to see who it is. She made sure her hoof steps are quiet so she wouldn’t interrupt anything between Rarity and her guest.
The cyan Pegasus stood atop of the stairs and could only see the backside of Rarity along with two orange arms wrapped around her neck.
Rainbow focused her vision to see who it is that at the moment had Rarity in an embrace.
But she soon got her answer when Rarity and her guest turn to the side allowing Rainbow to see them both share a true love kiss.
Rainbow goes cold… all the time she spent with Rarity she took it to heart. And she finally understood what Rarity said. “I don’t want to lose her.” The Pegasus thought Rarity misspoke and meant him instead of her. But her happened to be Applejack… all this time she never knew Rarity and Applejack were in love.
Rainbow’s eyes tear up. She loves Rarity, and how she wants to enjoy seeing the sun set with Rarity by her side as they both sat on a cloud.
The pain from the nightmare returns. Rainbow quietly went into Rarity’s room and closes the door behind her. She falls to her knees clinging her heart with her right hoof, Rainbow Dash grits her teeth so she wouldn’t roar to be in the sadness of absent love.
Rarity has Applejack…Twilight has Spike…Pinkie Pie has the Cakes…Fluttershy has her animal friends…Celestia has Luna…Applejack has her family and Rarity…and Gold Sky has Octavia.
Everypony she knows has somepony and a baby dragon who loves them. However she has nopony that loves her. All alone in this world… a warm world that is and the worse part is, it needs her.
Rainbow Dash suppresses her emotions and shapes up. Perhaps after she leaves Rarity’s boutique she can have Gold Sky use his mind magic to purge her mind of the pain and also of the misplaced love she has Rarity.
She cannot and will not take away the mare who Applejack loves. Rainbow…just like Rarity will give so much and get little in return.
But unbeknownst to Rainbow Dash is the fact that out there is a living and breathing sentient being in Equestria who loves Rainbow with all h** heart.
*** Rainbow Dash washes her face and dries herself off before heading downstairs to meet Applejack. "Phew okay just play it cool and act you're best." Applejack saw the pegasus, so she got up and gave her a huge smile. To thank her for being with Rarity and taking care of her. Rainbow simply smiles back but then her nose picked up a smell she knew all too well.
“Applejack why do you smell like the super sterilized sheets they use in the hospital?” Asks Rainbow. Rarity’s right eyebrow went up in question.
Applejack’s body temperature rises to be put on the spot. She knew lying is a luxury she will never have, but she still needs to create a cover story.
“Hospital? Shoot, why in tarnation will Ah be in a hospital? Like c’mon now.” Applejack’s face twitches a bit.
“Applejack I know the smell of hospital sheets it’s something that won’t be leaving my system for long time, so please just us why were you were in the hospital. I’m sure it must have been for a cramp. Oh and where's your hat?” Rainbow then notices beads of sweat forming on Applejack’s forehead.
While Rarity could tell Applejack is lying. This gives her reason to ask Applejack why she was at the hospital.
Applejack saw there is no point in trying to lie, along with that she also knew how much Rarity loves Gold Sky as her brother.
*Sigh*
“Look last night Ah sort of lost control of myself. Ah slipped out without telling Rainbow anything of my intentions and Ah ran all the way to Gold Sky’s house.” Rainbow Dash’s muscles tense up because she rapidly figures out where Applejack’s story leads to. “Ah attacked him with all Ah got and surprisingly he never fought back, not even to defend himself, but Ah didn’t care because all that mattered to me was to make him pay for what he did to you Rarity. But Ah didn’t count on Octavia arriving…she stopped me and gave me one hell of a beating. Ah ran away from her, Ah pasted out from the pain because Octavia broke some of my ribs, ruptured a kidney, and some inside bleeding whatnot.”
Rarity could not believe that Applejack went and attacked Gold Sky. "Applejack how cou..." But stops herself to let the Earthpony speak.
“Nurse Redheart could not explain to me how my body was able to heal so quickly, but it allowed me to leave this morning so Ah can send a letter to Princess Celestia about Gold Sky. Which Ah think he should be in their custody right now.” Applejack smirks after finishing the last sentence.
“What were you thinking Applejack!? What gives you the right to go and harm my brother!?” Rarity demands answers and the sudden wrathful tone in her voice compels Applejack to do so.
Rainbow and Applejack freak out to be gazed upon by Rarity's now glowing eyes. “But he raped you Rarity…”
Given the telepathic chains Rarity can't say Gold Sky didn't do that to her but at least she can still defend him on her own accord. “HE IS STILL MY BROTHER! NOW YOU TAKEN HIM AWAY FROM OCTAVIA!”
Applejack did not know what to say. But at least she's here with Rarity. “Rarity all the matters to me is you being all right! Look Ah’m sorry for beating Gold Sky, but Ah care about you very much Rarity and if you can’t see that then you must be blind.” Applejack shot back.
Rarity snorts out her breath at Applejack’s face and teleports to an unknown location.
"Oh what did Ah do?" Applejack racked with guilt can't reel back from being shouted at by Rarity. She should have stayed with Rarity last night, instead of going to extract retribution.
Rainbow went up to Applejack and slaps her square on the face. “I thought you were better than this. Think about it Applejack, if Rarity reacted like this at you did then that should tell you something.” Rainbow growls.
The cyan Pegasus flew away from the boutique, saddened because she now must continue living with the pain and worse now. Since she has no chance of having it purged from her mind for the telepath she knows is locked away somewhere.
Applejack frowns…but still she decided to stay at the boutique and wait for her sugarlove to calm down. At least here in the boutique she doesn’t have to worry about Octavia coming for her.
Because if there is one mare capable of instilling fear in Applejack’s heart.
It is Octavia.
***
“Fluttershy? What brings you here, because right now I'm not available to help you with anything.” Twilight exclaims.
Fluttershy with her infinite cuteness clears her throat before speaking. “Oh, well since that is the case I will be brief then. And please don’t take what I’m about to do the wrong way.”
"Huh? I wonder what Fluttershy is up to now??"Twilight tilts her head as she saw Fluttershy close her eyes for a couple of seconds.
Fluttershy suddenly opens her eyes fast so The Stare can take Twilight by surprise.
Twilight lost complete total control of her body. "I should have seen this coming from a mile away!" Twilight goes over the warning signs such as seeing Fluttershy tipsy and just showing up from out of bloody nowhere..
“Look Twilight I am telling you in advance what to expect from me. Because I have some confessions to make to you and oh my Stare can make your mind suppress what I am telling right now. So you won't remember this event happening right now between us until later on tonight. So be expecting me. Because tonight...you.”
*Ting* “Huh…why am I standing outside?” Twilight asks herself.
So Twilight quickly went upstairs to brush her mane because in the end, she knew her date would not care if she had clothing.
Just then the sound of a hoof tapping on her door fills her ears. Twilight sprays on some perfume and went downstairs to answer the door.
“Ms. Sparkle, I take you are ready for our date.” Asks Delta Scorch who wore a fine suit, that complemented his groomed mane, and lastly he had with him a bouquet of beautiful roses all of which were grown by Roseluck.
Twilight gave the stallion a warm but false smile.
“Ready as I’ll ever be. Lets go.”
***
Bon Bon sat on a bench at the park. She waits for Flying Havoc to meet her here with the information he obtained of the red stallion.
Finally after what seemed like an eternity Flying Havoc arrives with a thick folder in his mouth containing photos and vital information necessary for Bon Bon to make Big Macintosh suffer.
“Here you go Bon Bon it took me a while but I think everything in the folder should give you what you want.” Bon Bon smiles as she took the folder.
“Thank you Flying Havoc. Here have some candy.” After Flying Havoc took the candy he gave the mare a nod and flew off to Canterlot so he can put on his armor.
Bon Bon opens the folder to scan some of the contents until one page in particular caught her eye. She couldn’t believe it will be so easy to break the stallion by simply taking out such a mundane object that Big Macintosh cherishes so much.
The only problem is getting to it… but she deduces it shouldn’t be hard to come up with a plan for that.
But before she could do some planning she got up to go have lunch with the mare she loves. Lyra Heartstrings.
***
Octavia opens the door to the closet in her room. There before her stood the silver armor that has been passed down from father to son. As she grabbed hold of the silver helmet, Luna slaps it out of her hoofs.
“Do you honestly think you can take on the entire Royal guard?” Questions the Princess of the Moon.
“You call him your best friend but yet you let him be taken for a crime he never committed…hypocrisy at its best.” Octavia made sure her voice emphasizes the point.
“How dare you Octavia! But still think about it. You are just one mare against a whole battalion of Royal guards, so you do the math because I am needed at the palace.” Luna did not let Octavia’s reply rattle her.
Luna teleported before Octavia’s eyes.
Octavia did the math… in the end she ended up putting the helmet back in it’s place. With a heavy heart.
---
Heads up in telling you Nightmare Moon will be writing the next chapter for obvious reasons.
Little bonus here. Originally instead of Rarity and Applejack being together, I wanted to pair Rarity and Rainbow Dash together. Why? Because I think they will be great together.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My little Pony Friendship is magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Twilight took the beautiful roses from Delta Scorch, and smells the sweet beautiful scent that makes rose a rose.
Delta Scorch smiles ear to ear. He cannot believe this is really happening to him! Oh yes, yes sirree he's going on a date with the mare of his dreams, and that is after getting his first kiss with her! What more may he get on this date! Well there is only one way to find that is.
"Shall we get going?" Delta Scorch asks. "Oh yes and please lead the way."
Delta Scorch led Twilight to a really elegant restaurant, which is conveniently located next to the Sugarcube corner. Twilight let's out a quiet gasp when Delta Scorch opens the door for her and for the first time in her life she places a hoof in the restaurant.
Truth be told Delta Scorch is in no way able to afford a single thing from the menu of this elegant restaurant. But Princess Luna took care of that, especially since she cares deeply for every one of her Commandos. As if they were her children. But Delta Scorch in particular, is more than that.
So as both Unicorns sat down to order whatever they desired Delta Scorch took every second available to him to admire Twilight Sparkle’s simplistic but ever adoring beauty. “This really is happening to me… right before my eyes is my dream coming true. A mare I can love and maybe she will love me back. But I better not go overboard with the romance or potential romance. Thank you, Princess Luna.” Delta Scorch tells himself in his most overjoyed voice.
Twilight who for the most part had most of her beautiful face hidden behind the menu smiles softly at hearing the touching thoughts of the stallion because with telepathy Twilight can listen in. If that is what true love is. Then she should just manipulate the minds of Rarity and Applejack. So Rarity can love her. And Applejack will have no memory of ever loving Rarity.
Wait!? Manipulate the mind? Twilight has forged herself the ultimate weapon to get what she wants and once this is done she will begin the process of forging her ultimate weapon.
But what about the true love at first sight happening to her at this very moment with Delta Scorch she hasn't thought about and from what she's picked up, Delta Scorch has genuine feelings for her… it’s just so surreal, but it's more aggravating to the Black Rose than it is loving to Twilight.
“So Ms. Sparkle if it’s all right with you, can you please tell me about yourself.” Asks Delta Scorch.
Heh he said Ms.
Sp Twilight decides to play the boring but sometimes adventurous life card for Delta Scorch.
“Well nothing much to say about me, I’m just your local run of the mill pony and I think I hear my laundry calling…”
“What!?” Questions Delta Scorch.
Twilight giggles so the stallion can take the hint that she is only joking.
“He-he I am just joking Delta. Anyway I was born in Canterlot and I have no brothers and sisters which to some may be a sad thing, but to me it was actually a life savior since it allowed me to study magic nonstop without having any distractions.” Twilight notices how intently Delta Scorch clung to every word she said, hmmm a very rare trait for a stallion that's basically a long attention span.
“So after seeing me study for such long hours my parents decided to enroll me in Celestia’s school for gifted unicorns. So after miraculously passing the entrance exam I…”
Delta Scorch stops Twilight right there.
“Sorry to interrupt but what do you mean by miraculously passing the entrance exam.”
Twilight will just give a quick overview of that wonderful part of her life. “Well, uh, my entrance exam consisted of me hatching a dragon egg. Needless to say at first I just couldn’t, no matter how hard I strained myself to do so. But after seeing an incredible sonic rainboom… a spark within me just ignited my magic to untold parallels. I never felt such energy flow through me, it’s like becoming the very meaning of perfection.” Twilight refrains herself from jumping up and down in joy.
Delta Scorch could feel his insides tingling. Never had such a story impacted his magical abilities. Twilight is such a unique but kind mare, with such great power he is amazed how she is immune to its potential to corrupt the mind.
“So, Delta Scorch is it alright for me to ask you, if you can tell me a bit about yourself? Oh I guess we forgot to order our meals.”
After both unicorns placed their orders Delta Scorch clears his throat. “I am an Elite Commando guard serving under Princess Luna. Any who I’m sure you will like to hear more about me than about my duties no?” Twilight nods. “Well when I was a young colt my father always took care of me, my mother on the other hoof was the breadwinner so she always went to work. Like you Twilight, I, too had no brothers and sisters. You want to know why?”
“Sure of course.” Answers Twilight as she took a gulp of her drink manufactured by Loka Rola & Repsi Company.
“After I was born, Nurse Redheart noticed some abnormalities within my mother. So she ordered tests to be done and pretty soon the results reported my mother had cancer in her uterus. But it was still in its benign stages and it hadn’t progressed into the malignant stages, so after a long talk and thinking my mother agreed to have her uterus removed. She stayed secluded in her room for a couple days after Nurse Redheart performed the surgery. Which is kind of weird since she is a nurse and not a doctor. Anyway, my father loved me very much he always took me to the park so we can play all day long. Afterwards he will clean the house and prepare dinner for mother.” Delta smiles as remembers his childhood.
Twilight using her telepathy could see every detail of Delta’s childhood, consequently it caused her to remember her father. Of whom she did not spend much time with.
Delta continues.
“As the years went on my father encouraged me to study fighting styles and combat magic. So I did, I learned powerful but graceful fighting styles from some Zebra warriors and kind Griffon assassins. As for finding way to strengthen my magic I read from some books by Starswirl the Bearded.” Delta’s voice suddenly became low and toned with a sad touch.
“One day my father collapsed during a trip to Canterlot… luckily the hospital was nearby. I-I sat by his side…Nurse Redheart told me he did not have much time left. So he took my hoof and told to be who I am meant to be, because never is there a more powerful bond than that shared between a father and son. He passed down his magic to me before dying. And to honor him I became an Elite commando guard.” Delta Scorch felt some tears forming but he quickly blinked them away because Commandos never cry, unless ordered to.
Twilight felt something run about in her chest. She now wished she spent more time with her father.
Delta meanwhile regains his composure as he saw his meal approaching.
“Ooooh this looks good!” Exclaims Delta Scorch. “Yup it sure does!” Twilight chimes in. So both Unicorns ate.
*** So after both finished eating they left the restaurant.
“So…where is this place you said you are taking me?” Inquires the lavender unicorn.
“Oh this place is a wonderful place but in order to get there we first need to use a trait that only pegasi have.” Happily voices the stallion.
So Delta Scorch’s horn glows placing a spell that allows him and Twilight to walk on clouds. "Hey I could have done this myself."Twilight remembers this spell but suddenly comes to the conclusion that she will require a quick refreshment first.
Delta looks up in the sky to see a dark colored figure flying above, he nods at the figure whose horn glows. So he quickly lays a hoof on Twilight’s right shoulder and soon both of them get teleported to Cloudsdale.
This is not the first time Twilight has been to Cloudsdale but coming here always captivates her, in seeing how one race of ponies can live in sky but still share an equilibrium bond with the other two races down below. “Whoa, I didn’t know you knew how to teleport.”
Delta rubs the back of his head. “Well I don’t know how to teleport…yet.” Embarrassedly admits Delta Scorch.
Twilight raises both eyebrows and had an agape expression on her face.
“Then how did we get here? If you don’t know how to teleport yet?”
Delta flashes a quick smile before answering. “I got a friend in a high place and she will like to keep it like that.” Delta then points to a lane. “Now follow me to a place I know you’ll love. And before you ask me how I know about that place; Captain Flying Havoc brought me there once so I can relax a bit because I was experiencing high stress.”
So Twilight starts to wonder about the place Delta Scorch is taking her to. Because last time she came to Cloudsdale she has seen everything, well at least she thought because the stallion is taking her to a new place. After some walking Delta stops and turns to look at the radiant Twilight Sparkle.
“Well here we are!” Delta Scorch points to a building.
Twilight’s eyes lit up with when she finally laid her eyes on the rare and only known by few…Peagsi spa. Twilight has only heard whispers about this spa and to top it off not even Rainbow Dash knows about it because nopony talks about it.
“Is that what I think it is!?” Questions a almost at a loss of words Twilight.
Delta Scorch grins ear to ear at seeing Twilight smile. “It is Twilight and the best part. You get to have the whole place for yourself for three hours. I hope you enjoy it.”
Twilight’s ears drop. “Delta are you t-taking me to that spa?” Funny how Twilight’s mind cannot comprehend what is happening to her at this very moment.
“Of course. Why? Have you ever been to a spa before?” Asked Delta.
Twilight felt a new feeling of warmth inside of her, she felt so, so gratified that this stallion is doing this all for her, because he has feelings for her.
For once she felt…loved. But is this love?
Love…what she wants from Rarity. Delta Scorch loves her. How? Why?
The Black Rose for now will let Twilight relish these thoughts because a happy host is a good host. “I’ve been to spa before by myself. But…but nopony has ever taken me to this one before.”
Delta Scorch places a hoof on her shoulder a gesture which caused Twilight to look straight into his eyes.
“Then come with me and you shall experience the best of what the Pegasi have to offer. Because if that spa can do wonders on a Elite Commando guard then it can do wonders for you.” Happily voices the Unicorn stallion.
The duo walk into spa which is under the management of twin pegasi mares. What Twilight and Delta Scorch did not know is that from a distance is a serious Fluttershy, who is watching them like a Hawk.
*** In the spa Twilight experiences the shocking but relaxing treatment of mini storm clouds relieving the stone hard muscles on her back with tiny lightning bolts. Next she felt tiny blizzards revolve around her horn.
Twilight cannot believe Rainbow Dash does not know of this place. Meanwhile Delta Scorch just watches how Twilight enjoys all of this. He starts to remember that wonderful moment nights ago. His first kiss with the mare of his dreams such a magical event to ever happen to him.
If only he know Twilight only wants to use him.
And only if Princess Luna knew also, before forcing Twilight to date such a noble stallion.
*** Once the splendid treatment ended both unicorns left the spa, Twilight thanks Delta by giving him a peck on the cheek which of course causes him to blush to an undiscovered shade of red.
Inside though, Twilight felt a twinge of guilt. She had to tell Delta Scorch she completely has no interest in him but after all he’s done for her it will be hard to do so.
Delta Scorch meanwhile had one last surprise in store for Twilight so he once again looks up into the sky and nods at the flying dark figure whose horn glows and teleports them to the Palace library.
Twilight gasps in awe in being in the one place she wished she could live in. "What are we doing here at the library?” Delta’s horn glows in order to answer her awe filled question.
“Twilight remember you told me you always studied for long hours.” Delta causally asks. Twilight can't do nothing but simply nod.
“Well I figured since you love reading so much, I’m sure you sometimes wish you can experience a book for real. And if I am not mistaken don’t you love that book Pride & Prejudice?”
Twilight quickly turne her head at Delta Scorch. “H-h-how did you know I love that book?”Aske a super surprised Twilight. The unicorn stallion smiles and gently strokes Twilight’s mane with one swift stroke.
“I simply asked Princess Celestia what's your favorite book and she told me. Squee! Now how about we live the moment in which Mr. Darcy confesses his love for Elizabeth Bennet.”
Soon Twilight found herself in the most pivotal moment of her favorite book. This has to be the best thing to ever happen to her. She now understood what Princess Luna meant when she said Delta Scorch is a romantic because if Delta Scorch finds this to be romantic for Twilight then Princess Luna is right.
So as she watched Mr. Darcy confess his love to Elizabeth. Twilight leans her head on Delta’s shoulder and smiles a beautiful smile which is much to his ever lasting delight.
*** Evening finally approached and Delta Scorch along with Twilight arrived at the Ponyville library. So the duo stood outside for a couple of long quiet seconds… the Twilight ends the quietness by invited Delta Scorch inside.
Twilight told him she needs to use the restroom, but in reality she wants to look himself in the mirror and answer some questions.
“Delta Scorch…” Twilight said to herself from her reflection. “Such a noble and kind stallion. Hmm almost like Gold Sky if I might add, perhaps both of them might be related. He-he that will be something but how do I turn down such an extraordinary individual? Well I’m supposed to anyway, since Princess Luna told me to.”
So Twilight asks Delta Scorch to sit on the couch with her.
“Delta Scorch I really, really enjoyed our date and just for the record this is my first date. Along with going to that incredible spa.”
Hearing this caused Delta Scorch to beam with like a hearty chap.
“You are a very noble and nice pony but back at the restaurant when you were talking about your father, you never said anything about your mother.”
Delta Scorch heats up intensely. *Sigh.* "I guess you want to want to know then?” Asks the stallion with a heavy voice.
“Please if you be so kind.”
Delta Scorch wipes away a bead of sweat from his left temple to tell Twilight about his mother. “I never had such a strong connection with my mother as I did with my father. You see after father died, mother never was the same. She became really sad while I became distant to everything...including her. Isn’t it weird Twilight? The mother always has a strong bond with her children than the father. But that was never the case for me. I became so distant that I never realized I barely spoke to her... causing her to enter a deep depression. Three months later she died…sadness from the loss of my father and from me being so distant. I-I am her only son, her only child, and yet I always called out for father instead of mother. Sadness and depression killed her. I am a terrible son. At her funeral I just looked at her tombstone that stood next to father’s. All alone now. Until I felt a wing come over me… I looked up to see who it was and it was Princess Luna. She took me under her wing and now because of her I am who I am.”
Twilight moves in and hugged Delta Scorch. Now is the time to let him down slowly.
“Delta Scorch you are such a noble and gentle stallion. A very rare combination to come by now a days. You are what many mares seek in a stallion but…” Twilight pauses on purpose so Delta’s mind can figure out the inevitable meaning of but.
“You are too good for me and I am not the right mare for you, Delta.” Delta felt a heavy weight fall upon his chest; he thought something was being created between them.
“Delta you are the perfect stallion for somepony else but not for me, your qualities that make you who you are could be cherished by somepony else. I’m afraid our date is the first and last one between us.” Twilight notices emotions being suppressed in Delta Scorch’s face and mind.
He feels cold. He thought this date could be the first step in achieving his ultimate dream, but reality is a cruel wretch. So everything he did was for nothing.
“B-but Twilight I thought you…” Delta never finishes because Twilight places a hoof on his lips.
“Delta please don’t speak. But let me thank you for giving me the greatest moments I’ve ever experienced in my life.”
Twilight closes her eyes and with full passion kisses Delta Scorch.
Delta Scorch closes his eyes because this is the end and death of his dream.
After several minutes the beautiful kiss ended. Twilight stroke Delta’s face and mane. Time to test the morals of this stallion.
“If you want we can become friends with benefits…” Voices Twilight with a pinch of her by the book seductiveness. Delta went into deep thought… such an enticing offer from Twilight.
“No. I will not put myself through that because you and I both know there will be emotions involved. And sex outside of marriage is wrong. Thank you, Twilight, for giving me the honor to go on a date with you, farewell.” Delta with a heavy heart got up and left.
“*Sigh* He is finally out of the picture. A pity he refused though.” Twilight said to herself.
As Delta Scorch headed back to Canterlot he looked back at the library and started to breath rapidly to keep himself from breaking down. He looks up to nod at Princess Luna so she can teleport him to the barracks. Once in his room, he slam his hoof on his desk causing it to break in half. He grabs the notebook that had all the poetry he wrote for Twilight. "This is meaningless now. His horn glows causing the notebook to ignite into flames and burn away before his eyes.
Delta sat on his bed in an attempt to coax himself into falling asleep until he heard three solid knocks followed by two short taps, a code that indicated Princess Luna is the pony on the other side of the door.
He let her in and she proceeded in sitting next to Delta Scorch then carefully covers with her wing. “You have my permission Delta Scorch.” Princess Luna whisper in a voice of a loving mother.
Delta Scorch broke down.
“Don’t let this hurt you, my son.” Princess Luna consoles in the privacy of her mind.
***
In the library Twilight brews some tea to drink before burying her nose in books. She looks out the window and saw the sun setting…thus the suppressed memory came back with a vengeance.
“Oof!”
Something tackled Twilight and pins her down on the floor.
She looks up to see Fluttershy on top of her…
“Yay!”
---
My dear and loving subjects I will like for you to please tell what you think of this chapter. Right now you are wondering why am I asking this. Well, the answer is simple. I wrote this chapter, because we all know I am the best pony.
Disclaimer-My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Yay!”
The Stare… When the voice of meekness is gone it's replaced with a voice of a deadly yet lovely personality.
“Don’t be afraid Twilight because I know what you’re thinking…I, Fluttershy the shyest but yet kindest pony you’ll ever find in Equestria has a secret for you. I am in love with you! WOOHOO!” Fluttershy brings her nostrils to Twilight’s bangs and took in a magical whiff.
Twilight could not move her body at all and she could feel the warm exhalations of Fluttershy’s breath on her horn. How can she let this happen? Fluttershy is not supposed to be on top of her, instead Fluttershy should be in the corner cowering with her face behind her pink mane.
Or can this be a confirmation of Twilight’s personality study of the kind Pegasus?
Fluttershy- Three personalities.
Kindness from the day of her birth and it’s amplification when she received her element.
Cruelness when Discord corrupted her but fortunately Twilight saved her.
Love, oh dangerous love for it is mixed with kindness and cruelty.
“Twilight when we first met, you really scared me for real. I thought you were going to hurt me by cutting off my wings with your magic and kidnap my birds. But I guess you never had that intention. So when I tagged along to help you find the Elements of Harmony I thought you were only following an empty intuition. But when I saw you ready to charge towards your death at the manticore, I had to intervene so you can live Twilight. Because seeing bravery like that had such an enormous impact on me. You don’t hate me right?" A sudden question that's erased by the clearing of the throat. "Because I want you Twilight…I really…really…do.” Fluttershy seals her short story by giving Twilight’s horn a slow lick. The Pegasus feels a strong surge magic enter her body giving her slight euphoria while Twilight felt an extreme discomfort.
Twilight hopes Spike will be home anytime soon, because she really needs him right now!
“I don’t know why I love you Twilight, but seeing you with thae tiara on your head just made you look so beautiful…like you really are perfection created by tender magnificence and to be completed with my kindness. You may or may not love me Twilight. But after seeing that poor heartbroken stallion walk out of the library I had to make my move. Because I know you love somepony Twilight, I can see it in your eyes. But in time you’re going to love me just like I love you…”
*Knocking and door opening.*
Fluttershy with the Stare quickly ordered Twilight to stay put and she quickly flew off to take care of Spike.
“Oh hey Fluttershy how you do...Uh why are you looking at me like that? AHHH! Spiders! Spiders! Spiders! Its too late they can fly, they can fly! AHHHHHHHHH! PLEASE DON”T EAT ME! EAT JUNE BUG! AHHHH!” Spike shouts in complete state of panic because Fluttershy is making him see his fear of spiders evolving and eating him.
The young dragon fell to the floor with his arms shielding his face from the terrifying spiders. Fluttershy then got close to him so she can place a hoof on his shoulder making him can look at her.
“Shhhhhh. Look into my eyes Spike and please go to sleep because when you wake you will not remember seeing me. Sweet dreams little one.” Whispers Fluttershy with a voice of sweet tenderness.
Twilight on the hand or hoof tries to move but she can't she cannot believe a timid little pegasus like Fluttershy, has an ability almost compatible to the thought implication part of telepathy. Curse this rare unique talent.
The lavender unicorn’s ears pick up the sound of Fluttershy’s cute humming as she slowly flew back up…
*** “Wake up you rapist. Sleep time is over.”
Captain Samier shook an unconscious Gold Sky but he will not wake up.
Lieutenant Toudou reminded Samier of something. “Sir, I think you must of hit him too hard behind the head. If Princess Celestia finds out about your harsh treatment of the prisoner she will not be very pleased, especially since the prisoner has close contact with her. Plus don’t you think it would have been proper to let him say good bye to his wife first?”
Captain Samier spat on Gold Sky and slowly but deadly approaches Toudou to put some wise words into his head.
“Princess Celestia will not find out LT. Toudou. Because you will not tell her…look young colt I do things differently here. This is the first time in Equestrian history in which we finally capture a rapist. And I will treat him how ever way I want! I am your superior officer Toudou and if you dare to blabber anything to Princess Celestia I’ll make sure you are in a world of hurt. Trust me you don’t want that.”
LT. Toudou locks eyes with Samier’s eyes. Both stared at each other tense long seconds.
Honor and what’s right against Power and rouge ways.
Toudou will not put aside his honor in his duty because of a threat and his horn starts to glow. But Samier a guard without honor hid blades in his front golden horseshoes, something of which only the Elite Commando guards are supposed to have.
Samier quickly points the razor sharp edge at Toudou's windpipe, causing the unicorn to subdue his magic. “Now Toudou what will you be telling Princess Celestia?” Samier’s voice reflects the smirk on his lips.
Toudou snorts his breath at Samier.
“We got the prisoner in custody and…that is all.” So much for having honor while the leader has none. Samier retracts the blade back into his horseshoe and pats Toudou on the withers.
“Atta boy LT. Toudou now let’s take the prisoner to the blacksmith so he can brand him.”
Both ponies drag Gold Sky to the blacksmith, while Toudou prepares himself for the upcoming stench of burning flesh.
*** Fluttershy start to stroke Twilight’s beautiful face.
"Here goes nothing."Twilight makes an attempt to use her magic but Fluttershy with the Stare puts an end to her insurrection.
“Twilight please don’t be afraid. Do you honestly think I will force myself upon you? I am not like that. Uh…well unless…no, I will not force myself upon you. So where was I? Oh! You will fall in love me Twilight. You may think you’ll never will, but in case you’ve never noticed, wrinkles haven’t appeared on our faces yet.” Fluttershy speaks with slow meek tone of a soft yet assertive mare.
Twilight raises an eyebrow in question? For two reasons that is.
Is Fluttershy just going to go on about her love for Twilight? Or is the shy Pegasus just going to give in and force herself on Twilight? Either way one choice is boring while the other is just plain heinous. Pretty ironic having that thought coming from Rarity's rapist.
Suddenly Fluttershy licks Twilight’s horn and journeys down. Twilight can feel the warm tongue over her face, running down her neck, run down her chest, go down her belly, and just as Fluttershy’s tongue was only inches away from her sacred part of her body it stops.
Twilight let's out a sigh of relief. Weird…when taking into account what she did to Rarity.
Fluttershy got back on top of Twilight and smiles a kind adorable smile.
“Tomorrow night Twilight we shall sleep together. And before you ask we will just sleep together in the same bed and not be doing, uhm, stuff. You know, the kind of stuff Octavia and Gold Sky do on their honeymoon. Oh and you will not be telling anypony. It will be our little secret." *SQUEE* Fluttershy looks into Twilight’s eyes and began bending the Unicorn's freewill.
Once done the Pegasus softly gave Twilight a small kiss on her lips and flew away into the vanishing day.
Twilight sees she can move her body now. Too bad she can no longer travel back in time, oh it would have been useful but the spell is only a one time use. All she can hope now is that Fluttershy keeps her word and that she also has a soft bed.
*** In the sky Rainbow Dash finds a certain unicorn sitting on a hill looking at the sun set slowly in the west, so carefully she glides down and lands next to Rarity.
“I knew I’ll find you here.” Rarity turns to look at Rainbow, smiles, and then looks back to the sun.
“Rainbow last night umm…” Rainbow stops Rarity.
“Rarity I know I can’t love you more than just a friend. But I want you to know I just felt so happy taking care of you, and just having you close to me made me forget the pain from Soarin’s rejection.” Reveals Rainbow.
Rarity wishes her pain can be gone but she knew there is more on the way because Applejack sent a letter to Princess Celestia. And Gold Sky may or may not allow himself to be taken away from Octavia…she knows he has the silver armor in his closet for a reason. The principles of an Immortal are hard to understand. But more importantly is Spike. If he finds out about of what Gold Sky is being accused of, it can spell out danger; danger of the fearsome dragon returning.
Rainbow Dash just stays quiet, because sitting next Rarity on a hill and looking at the sun set was one thing she can enjoy right now. But she wanted to ask Rarity an important question in which she knows any other answer given to her by the white unicorn other than a yes, is a lie.
“Rarity there is something I must know and please be truthful.”
"Of course." Rarity nods.
“How long have you and Applejack been together?”
Rarity’s pupils shrunk, her heartbeat accelerates, and her breathing increases. First Twilight and now Rainbow Dash knows about her hidden relationship, can anypony else find out about her hidden love?
Rarity initially thought of denying everything, unfortunately Rainbow asking this question means she already knows, so there is no reason in trying to lie.
However,the white Unicorn did not want to hurt Rainbow Dash by telling her about the relationship with Applejack but has to be done has to be done.
“We’ve been together for two years. W-we had no intention in telling any of you of our relationship. Because we’ll afraid of what all of you might think, especially you Rainbow, because our love is out of the ordinary. I won’t tell you how we fell in love because that’s unnecessary. But now that you know Rainbow what are you planning to do about it?” Rarity maintains her dignity before Rainbow. Why? Because she wants Rainbow to choose her next words wisely.
“Who else knows about your relationship?” Asks Rainbow.
“Only Gold Sky and Octavia know.” Twilight’s mental chains prevents Rarity from saying the third name.
“Rarity, I don’t care if your love is not ordinary, because all that matters to me is that you’re happy. I may seem all rough in the outside but inside I’m soft, I want you to be happy Rarity and you should not care of what anypony thinks because in the end they will never be with a pony who is more truthful than Applejack.”
Rainbow’s wise words dig deep in Rarity's mind. Tears of realization and joy sprinkle out of her beautiful eyes.
Slowly Rarity moves in to taking Rainbow into a tight but huge loving hug. Such great Loyalty in Rainbow Dash, even through her heart is broken she still wants Rarity to enjoy what she has with Applejack.
“Thank you…Rainbow. You are such a tough but loving friend! What will I do without you?” Rarity let go of Rainbow so she can breathe.
Rainbow Dash smiles in seeing Rarity get a bit of happiness back inside of her. “Well you can enjoy the sunset with me Rarity.”
So as Rarity places her head on Rainbow’s shoulder.
The Cyan Pegasus closes her eyes because at least now she has somepony who loves her for who she is, and is enjoying seeing the sun set with her.
*** Samier tosses a bucket of cold water on Gold Sky to wake him up.
Once seeing the Alicorn stirring Samier smiled devilishly.
The Pegasus orders the blacksmith to ready up the branding iron and after heating the metal to six degrees from its melting point Samier makes sure Gold Sky is fully alert and awake.
“So Gold Sky this might hurt a bit but I’m sure you can handle it.” So immediately after saying those words, Samier jabs the red hot iron onto Gold Sky's hip.
The smell of burning flesh fills the air and it very much disgusts Toudou.
Gold Sky feels pain but he will not give Samier the pleasure of hearing him cry out in pain, so he keeps his mouth shut and just thought of Octavia.
Samier seeing how resilient this Alicorn is removes the red hot iron from the Alicorn’s hip. "What!!?" The mark disappears because of tissue regeneration.
*ting* An evil idea pops into Samier’s head at witnessing that.
So once again he jabs Gold Sky on the hip and same as before Gold Sky does not cry out in pain resulting in the same result of the wound healing leaving behind no scars.
“You know Gold Sky I can do this all day but I guess I will have to go to a very important spot...” Samier recites.
The blacksmith reheats the iron and hands it back to Samier. Samier held the iron directly in front of Gold Sky’s face.
“The cutie mark.”
Gold Sky can only watch as Samier approaches his right flank.
Samier shot a smile at Gold Sky before jabbing the red hot iron onto the golden heart of the alicorn’s cutie mark. Now one thing about the cutie is since it appears with magic it grafts itself onto the skin and develops a major cluster of nerves therefore, a pain unimaginable will strike Gold Sky. “AHHHHHHHHHHHH!” The great roar of pain scared Toudou.
Captain Samier laugh. “Oh I am going to enjoy this. But I think threes a charm so that should be enough no…? Nah. I’m just going to keep branding you until you no longer able to heal.”
Just then Gold Sky spat on Samier’s face.
Samier gasps at this. “Now that was rude! I guess I better teach you a lesson in respect you foal!”
So Samier just jabs the red hot iron repeatedly into different parts of Gold Sky’s body while only seeing to get screams he must brand the cutie mark. And all while this happens Toudou can only stand by and watch as a magnificent creature gets tortured.
***
Octavia criesout in pain. “Gold Sky! What are they doing to you!? AHH! Tell me!” Screams Octavia.
“Captain Samier is trying to brand me but he won’t be able to because of my tissue regeneration.” Gold Sky telepathically replies.
The mental bond between Octavia and Gold Sky is powerful because forgivness heals everything.
“The pain! I can feel it! Please hold on Gold Sky I will do anything I can to help, so you can be free.” Octavia winces as she felt more pain attack her body.
“You can’t. OW! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Oh not the heart…”
Octavia begs Gold Sky to hang in there.
“Octavia.”
“What is it Gold Sky.” Frantically and fearfully answers the gray mare.
“I love you and I will do anything to be back with you…anything. Even if it means…” He stops himself when he realizes he has to utilize a skill that only he is a Virtuoso.
---
Chapter 17- Dawn.
Princess Luna watches as Delta Scorch sleeps soundly under her wing.
"Look at me Gold Sky. Tell me why you've done this." Askes Princess Celestia.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Never Again.”
The many chains holding down the decades of anger in Gold Sky’s mind start to break one by one. The dark traits Gold Sky inherited from his father Silver Wind slowly invade the galaxy of his mind. The son does become the father. And his eyes are changing back and forth from teal to turquoise. But not without inner conflict.
He will not allow himself to be treated like this. He suffered too much in the past and now for unfair reasons he is suffering in the present.
The red hot branding iron burns away the golden heart of Gold Sky’s cutie mark. But this time he feels no pain…he will slowly kill Samier, break off the collar of dark matter, wipe away the memories of Toudou and the black smith, and escape from Equestria with Octavia. To where who knows but not the Griffon Republic that's for sure.
Gold Sky waits for Samier to get near him, because that will be the perfect opportunity to strike him with his wing causing the Pegasus loose balance. The strength given to him by his anger will allow him to break the shackles, but the easiest part of all will be killing Samier.
The dark traits passed down from Silver Wind will turn him into the Razor, so he can enjoy killing Samier and have his warm blood on his hooves.
Samier slowly moves towards Gold Sky with the branding iron ready.
“Come to your death Samier…I will enjoy killing you.” The darkness in Gold Sky’s mind spreads once more.
Inch by inch Samier approaches his death and Gold Sky stood ready.
Just as Samier was about to take his last step a aura surrounds the red hot branding iron.
“That is enough Captain! You had your sadistic fun. I just received a message from her majesty; she wants us to take Gold Sky to his cell so he can rest before he is taken to her majesty’s presence. And that is an order Samier.” LT. Toudou with a voice of strength declares to the captain.
Samier scoffs and drops the branding iron.
“Well Gold Sky looks like you got lucky, but you can have this for good measure.” With that Cpt. Samier strikes Gold Sky in the face.
Gold Sky smiles.
“Hit me one more time…but harder.”
“All right, as you wish rapist.”
Samier swings his hoof with all his might, but Gold Sky pulls back his head causing Samier to miss and stumble forward providing Gold Sky the perfect opportunity to deliver a powerful head butt to the Pegasus. Even though Samier has his golden helmet on, the powerful blow causes him to collapse while he slips in and out of consciousness.
Toudou grins. “You had it coming Captain. Now I’ll be taking the prisoner to his cell.” LT. Toudou places a bandage on Gold Sky’s slow healing branded cutie mark.
Seeing this kindness causes the chains to come back together again and a bright white light cleanses the blackness in Gold Sky’s mind.
Simple acts of kindness can go far.
***
Dawn of a new day.
In the Canterlot palace Princess Luna watches Delta Scorch sleep soundly under her wing. What's interesting is given the way Luna is looking upon Delta Scorch a mortal can say she's looks at him with the eyes of a loving mother.
Delta Scorch cried himself to sleep when he allowed the rejection from Twilight Sparkle to fully sink in, that is of course after getting permission from Princess Luna first. He thought Twilight will be the right mare for him, after all she is very intelligent, strong, and one of a million… a mare like Twilight will probably become nonexistent.
So as expected Delta Scorch will just have to move on, sad nonetheless, but overall, unlike Princess Luna, he has a set number of days and there are many other mares in Equestria, most of them may be nothing like Twilight but Twilight is a mare he is no longer looking for.
Obviously the mare who looks upon the stallion with motherly eyes worries about Delta Scorch’s current state,becasue the law states a commando who is mentally incompetent cannot be allowed to serve…she know this law well because after all she created that law.
But advertently she also knew every stallion will experience rejection at one point in their lives, and this stallion, whom she took under her wing and loves as a son is simply experiencing that. The Princess of the Moon’s left ear picks up the sound of approaching hoof steps.
Captain Flying Havoc knocks on the door and shows himself in. He was about to shout to wake up Delta Scorch, but when he saw Princess Luna he immediately seals his mouth shut.
Luna’s horn glows enabling connection with Flying Havoc’s mind.
“Captain, Delta Scorch will be taking the day off today.”
“Why your highness?” Whispers Flying Havoc.
“Because he is going through some rough things and his mind needs to recuperate. So I will take it upon myself to make sure he’s mentally competent.”
Flying Havoc raises his eyebrow at seeing Delta Scorch sleeping under Luna’s wing… something a mother will do for her son.
“I-if he is mentally incompetent then the law sta…” Flying Havoc felt magic seal his mouth shut.
“Don’t you dare state the law to me Captain! I created that law and I have every right to interpret it any way I want, Flying Havoc. Now like I said earlier I will be making sure he’s fully competent. And since LT. Delta Scorch is your second in command and both of you are inseparable, I will be assigning Sgt. Helo Fox as your partner for today. Is that clear.” Declares Luna.
“Your highness are you playing favo…” Flying Havoc decides not to finish the sentence. “Yes your highness, your wish is my command.” Flying Havoc bows down before Princess Luna and slowly closes the door.
He stops to think. “Princess Luna never treated any of the other commandos like this? Does she think of him more than just a commando?” Flying Havoc sighs. “Perhaps she really is playing favorites. Anyway I better find Helo Fox.” So Captain Flying Havoc walks to the barracks to find his temporary partner.
At last Delta Scorch slowly opens his eyes so he can let the sun light tell his brain it’s time to wake up. "Wha..." As he lifts his body up a bit he felt something rub against his back, he looks to see and it is Princess Luna’s wing.
"What?" He turns his head to the left to face Luna. “Your Majesty.” He says with soft reverence.
Luna smiles lovingly at Delta Scorch. “How are you feeling today my so…eer Delta Scorch?” Asks Princess Luna.
Delta sigh before answering. “Well I think I feel better, now that I had all night to think it over. I just thought I had a chance…you know what, I’m over it. Yeah! Why should I sulk over it? Thank you Princess for taking time out of your schedule to help me on my date and thank you for…for…letting me cry on your shoulder, I’ll will move on.” Delta Scorch ever gently hugs Princess Luna. Which of course made her happy.
"Okay I'm awake." Delta got out of his bed and bows down before Princess Luna. “I guess it’s time for me to put on my armor. Captain Flying Hav…” Luna cuts him off.
“That won’t be necessary Delta. You have the day off, so how about we go have breakfast at the Sugarcube Corner?”
Delta Scorch couldn’t believe his ears. Princess Luna just asked him if he wanted to have breakfast with her! Such a great honor to have breakfast with Princess Luna, he also wonders if Prince Blueblood always had breakfast with Princess Luna.
“W-w-why o-of course your Majesty I’ll be honored to!” Delta Scorch happily squeals. Just when both of them were about leave Delta’s room, the stallion notices something.
“Princess since you’re going to be out in the public shouldn’t you have two Elite Commando guards with you?”
Luna smiled softly, places a hoof on his head and gently ruffles up his hair. “I got you Delta, and besides you are one of the best Elite Commando guards along with Flying Havoc, Helo Fox, and Iron Cloud. So c’mon you must be getting hungry by now.” Acting on cue, Delta Scorch’s stomach growls.
So both ponies canter out of the palace, Luna however didn’t notice Octavia walking past them to enter the palace, meanwhile Flying Havoc with his temporary partner Helo Fox saw both of them leaving the palace.
“Hmm, I guess Princess Luna does play favorites after all.” Flying Havoc says out loud.
“I think you’re right, Captain.” Said Helo Fox.
“I was thinking out loud, Sergeant.”
“Oh, my bad sorry, sir.”
“It’s all right don’t worry about it.” Flying Havoc replies calmly.
***
Both Luna and Delta Scorch arrive at Ponyville. The ponies there became filled with awe at seeing Princess Luna gracing the town with a surprise visit. So as she and Delta Scorch walk by. The ponies bowed before Luna.
“After you, your highness.” Delta holds the door of the Sugarcube Corner open for Princess Luna.
The jaws of Mr. and Mrs. Cake drop at seeing Princess Luna entering the restaurant, along with a bonus so to speak Pinkie Pie is still asleep because she took four sleeping pills instead of the recommended one. So there should not be any shouts of fright happening today or to the very least at the moment.
Princess Luna giggles softly. “At ease my dear subjects I, Luna and companion, are simply here to have breakfast. So can please be so kind and show us to our sits.”
Mr. Cake shook his head to focus back into reality.
“Of course your majesty, your table is ready and here are the menus. Call me when both of you are ready to order.”
Luna and Delta look at the menu, there are many things to order. So many types of pies like the Soarin and Derpy special pie with contains pie, muffins and more muffins inside. Many types of cupcakes too, since they are the main staple of the Sugarcube corner. Oddly the hot sauce icing cupcakes look good. Finally after what seemed like hours both Luna and Delta Scorch made their choices, Luna will be getting the breakfast cake with a side of fresh sliced pears, while Delta ordered the moon flavored cupcakes with a side of sweet & soft Alabama apples. Luna can sense how happy Delta Scorch is at the moment, she wonders if Delta Scorch sees her more than just a Princess. Because she waits for the faithful day in which he will call her…mother.
Consequently Delta Scorch’s thoughts follow the pattern as Princess Luna’s. He always wondered why Princess Luna spent more time with him, had his room across from hers and she always rushed to his side whenever he had nightmares to comfort him. He simply deduced its because he is the youngest Elite Commando guard.
“So Delta before we start eating, I will first need to mentally evaluate you because since Twilight Sparkle broke your heart you are automatically a risk at not performing your duties effectively. So if you don’t mind I’ll be scanning your mind and don’t worry I won’t go into your personal memories.” Luna gave Delta a reassuring smile to back her word.
Delta Scorch happily nods. “Your Majesty I would not mind at all. Do whatever you want.”
“All right, but Delta please call me Luna, you can stop with the formalities.” Princess Luna’s horn glows. Slowly she passes the first layer of his mind where short term memory is created, secondly she passes the second layer where short term memory is stored so it can become long term memory, finally she enters the core of his mind where the whole rationale is held in order and together.
Luna studies the structure holding the rationale together, she saw where the ropes broke but also where they got repaired and welded back to the structure with moons orbiting around the core. She enters the core to do the final check. Luna saw that all that stood there was only a pedestal with three picture frames, she trots over to see the pictures. The middle frame has a picture of Delta Scorch’s father, the other to its left has a picture of his mother with the word sorry engraved underneath, and lastly the third frame held a picture of Luna. Thank you Princess Luna.
She exits his mind… Delta Scorch is mentally competent and he thinks of her more than just a princess, so it is only a matter of time.
Mr. Cake came to the table with the orders on his back. “Here you go your majesty and to you too sir. Enjoy your meals!” Before Delta Scorch had a chance to dig in Luna orders him to take a toast with her.
“Well Delta it looks like you are mentally competent, congratulations! A toast to you, Delta Scorch.” Declares Luna.
“For me! Hehe. But also for you Luna I couldn’t have done this without your help.” His horn along with Luna’s glow as they held up their glasses and cheers.
“Eat hearty my son.”
*** “Somepony accused him…now the question is, who?” Octavia thought. “There is only one pony that knows, she will be cooperative since my presence there will create an extreme amount of awkwardness, and she’ll do anything to make up for her illusion cursed mistake.”
Octavia trots through the palace to the throne room where Princess Celestia likes to spend her mornings. One Unicorn guard stood outside and caught sight of the gray mare.
“Hello ma’am will you please state your reasons for wanting to see Princess Celestia.” Asks the guard.
“I simply want to seek an audience with the Princess and nothing more.”
The guard quickly peeks inside. “All right you may pass.”
Octavia nods at the guard as she went in, her hoof steps echo throughout the throne room alerting Princess Celestia who at the time being had her nose buried in a book called How to apologize and make things right. By. Dr. Whooves (Hey you bought this book too, jokes on you!)
“Oh hello Octavia…*Cough and gag* O-Oc-Octavia!? Ummmm, uh, oh dear, oh dear oh my why now!?” Celestia sputters for she totally got taken by surprise at seeing Octavia.
“Octavia how are you doing today?” Celestia asks in complete haste.
“Princess Celes…”
Celestia interrupt Octavia. “Please Octavia call me Celestia or Celli, you pick.”
“Celestia there is no need to worry. I’m not here because of happened between you and Gold Sky instead I simply have a question and one question alone.” The mare lays out.
Celestia sighs in relief. “What is your question Tavi?”
“Who accused Gold Sky…wait! What!? What did you call me!?” The gray mare nearly snarls.
A huge bead of sweat fell from Celli’s right temple, she forgot how Octavia doesn’t like to be called Tavi, not even by Gold Sky.
“What’s your question Octavia?” Second time Celestia does not mess up.
Octavia tilts her head as to tell Celestia she finally did something right. “Before I cut to the chase I want you to know Celestia, that I hold no form of resentment against you. I don’t blame you at all, so there is no need for you to apologize. Now with that said, please tell me who accused Gold Sky of this heinous crime? Because you and I both know he would never do anything like that…especially to Rarity.”
“Octavia I understand how you feel and I too, don’t believe Gold Sky is capable of…”
“ANSWER THE QUESTION PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY!!” Boomed Octavia. Her voice echoes throughout the throne room until silence finally returned.
Princess Celestia frowns the scorn of a mare is dangerous.
“Applejack…she sent me a letter telling me that Gold Sky violated Rarity. The letter came to me during a late night meeting with the Royal Court, unfortunately I read it out loud because I thought it was a friendship report from my dear Twilight Sparkle. But it was too late, I had to, I had to. The Royal Court called for his arrest and I couldn’t do anything to stop it. My duty comes first.” Celestia got off from her throne and approaches Octavia with tears in her exposed eye.
“I-I jus-just couldn’t do anything. I know you said earlier it will be unnecessary to apologize but still I don’t want there to be any form of resentment between us. I’m sorry. Please forgive me.” Pleads Celestia, for she also took Octavia into an embrace and wrapped her wings around her.
“Never are you more like the Great Spirit than when you forgive.”
Those words rang in Octavia’s head once again.
“Gold Sky, I never got to forgive you properly. Damn guards took him before I was able to finish.”
“I forgive you Celli…I forgive you.” Octavia wraps her arms around Celestia’s neck.
Both mares hugged each other…a rare tender moment.
After some time Celestia and Octavia let go of each other.
“Thank you Celestia, now I must get going.” Said Octavia.
“Octavia Wait…” Celestia teleported in front of Octavia. “I know you’re worried, but I assure you, our justice system will find Gold Sky innocent and he’ll be back by your side soon.”
Octavia nods, bows, and left Celestia’s presence. She trotted until she felt safe that Celestia cannot read her mind. “Applejack… First you try to beat my husband to death and now you accuse him of this! You must pay for this, if I need to beat you to an inch of your pathetic life. Then so be it… but I guess I better wear Gold Sky’s silver armor to conceal my identity. No! I want this to be shock and awe, so she can suffer for her poor choices and know that I beat her twice.” Octavia carefully tells herself and plans in her mind.
So she boarded the train to head back to Ponyville, once there she gallop all the way to Sweet Apple acres. She made up her mind to why not now, instead of going home and getting the armor.
*Knocking*
She waits for Applejack to answer the door but instead of a hat wearing mare a red stallion answers the door. “Good Moring Mrs. Octavia what brings you to Sweet Apple acres at this hour?” Asks a coy Big Macintosh.
“Is Applejack here?”
“Eenope. In fact now that Ah think about it she hasn’t been home for the past few days, probably she went on another one of her adventures.”
“Or perhaps she’s hiding. But where?”
“Anyway you want some apple pie? You look like you can use some. Apple Bloom is at school right now, Granny Smith is in hospice care for the thirtieth time so she should be back by tomorrow morning, he-he.” Big Macintosh starts to laugh at mentioning Granny Smith.
Octavia thought for a bit because she still had a huge craving for apple pie or in this case some comfort food. “Yeah why not! Thank you Big Macintosh.” So she went in to enjoy a sweet apple breakfast and hope Applejack will come home.
*** Rainbow Dash yawns as she wakes up from a good night’s sleep. "I wonder if Rarity slept nicely under my wing?" So find out Rainbow Dash begins to nuzzle Rarity on the head to wake her up. Slowly the white Unicorn stirs a bit before yawning.
“Good morning sleepy head, I didn’t want to wake you up by shaking you Rarity because you looked so beautiful sleeping. But I think Applejack must be worried sick for you.” Voices Rainbow with a tone of soft radiance.
Rarity blinks her eyes several times to adjust to the sun light. “Uh, are we still on the hill?” Asks a still groggy Rarity.
“Yup we sure are. After the sun completely disappeared behind the horizon I wanted to fly back home but then I heard you snore softly, and c’mon I just couldn’t leave you on the hill alone so I stayed and slept here too.”
Rarity tries her best to smile. "Rainbow dear Rainbow." So she got close to Rainbow Dash and starts to rub her head tenderly against Rainbow’s head.
“Oh Rainbow I’m so lucky to have a friend like you.” Rarity’s azure eyes locked with Rainbow’s rose eyes. Both mares became lost in each other’s gaze thus causing the both of them started to move closer to each other. Their lips came closer and closer until suddenly both of them came to realization.
They immediately broke eye contact and turn away from each other, both their faces flushed red with embarrassment.
“Uhhhh…Friends!?” Rainbow blurts out.
"No Rainbow, not friends. Best friends!” Rarity shot back.
“I-I think I should take you home now, Rarity.” Offers a still blushing Rainbow Dash.
“Yes darling that is very kind of you.” Rarity who just like Rainbow her face is still blushing.
Both mares trots to Ponyville until they made it to the Carousel Boutique.
In the Boutique; Applejack slept on the couch, well that is until by some kind of a odd feeling she wakes up because she felt Rarity close. She jumps off the couch to peek outside the front window. Ahh there they are." She caught sight of Rainbow Dash and her beloved Rarity on the front step.
Rarity ever so tenderly nuzzles Rainbow on the cheek. “Thank you Rainbow… may you find true love and if you ever need anything just come visit me anytime you want.”
Rainbow returns the affectionate gesture. “Thank you Rarity and I won’t be telling anypony your relationship with Applejack, any way gotta dash!” With that Rainbow sped off into the blue sky. Rarity went inside her Boutique, she intends to take a warm shower until she heard a hoofstep behind the drapes.
Her horn glows brightly as she fired a warning shot of energy besides the drapes.
“WOAH NELLY ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL ME! It’s me Applejack. Rarity!” Yells Applejack on the top of her lungs.
Rarity gasps and quickly shuts down her magic. Applejack cautiously approaches Rarity to calm her down.
The white unicorn felt numb at herself…she almost killed the love of life.
“Hey, hey sugarlove it’s all right, please don’t fret over this. Ah shouldn’t of hid behi…Oof!” Rarity lunges forward at Applejack, causing both mares to fall on the floor. The Element of Generosity passionately locks her soft lips with the Element of Honesty.
Applejack’s eyes shot open wide at this sudden move from Rarity. She feels guilty because she still regrets not being by Rarity’s side when she needed her the most.
Rarity ends the loving kiss, places her head on Applejack’s chest, and starts to sob.
“I’m so sorry! I-I didn’t mean too! Please Applejack forgive me…I love you! Please stay with me…I don’t want to lose you! I’m sorry!” Rarity ushers in between sobs.
Applejack softly strokes Rarity’s mane. “It’s all right sugarlove. Ah’m still here…Ah won’t be leaving you, we’ll in this together no matter what. Ah love you Rarity.” Applejack caresses Rarity in her arms, from now on she will be by Rarity’s side but to do that she will have to watch her back constantly because deep down she knows the gray mare desires retribution.
*** Both Princess Luna and Delta Scorch finish eating at the Sugarcube Corner and after paying the check both left a nice tip with a piece of moon rock.
Princess Luna decides to take Delta Scorch for short stroll through Ponyville so he can see a familiar tree. As he trots with the Princess, he saw with the corner of his left eye the library. "Luna please wait." He stops to look at it.
Delta frowns but a confident smile formed on his lips. “Thank you Twilight, for being my first kiss and the mare I go out on a date with, for the first time. I hope you find the perfect stallion.” Delta Scorch salutes the tree and looks at Princess Luna.
“You did this on purpose didn’t you Luna?” Delta asks with a rather playful voice.
Luna ruffles up his mane again. “But at least you’re able to let it go, isn’t that what you said this morning?” Luna places a wing over Delta so he can remember his declaration.
“You’re right Luna, as always I don’t know why I doubted you.” He feels Luna stroking his face and looking at him with such loving eyes, the same kind of loving eyes his father had.
“Let’s go to Cloudsdale, Delta perhaps there you can find a fine mare.”
Delta almost choked on his breath. “But only pegasi live there and beside I’m a unicorn soooo wouldn’t that be kind of, well um, unnatural?”
Luna laughs at his self induced worry. “Race does not matter at all Delta Scorch. Caramel is an Earth pony and his marefriend Wind Whistler is a Pegasus. My best friend Gold Sky is an Alicorn like me and his wife Octavia is a Earth pony and both of them are immortal. So can't you see Delta? Love can happen between anypony no matter what race you are.” Declares Luna, suddenly she remembers Gold Sky’s current predicament, but that will have to wait because she is enjoying quality time with her son.
“Wow I never thought Princess Luna will become a matchmaker. But if an Earth pony and Alicorn can fall in love then that means I can too with a Pegasus.” Delta thought.
“All right lets go to Cloudsdale!”
“Perfect.” So Luna’s horn glowed and both them teleport to Cloudsdale. As soon as both of them made it there, a mare crashed into Delta Scorch.
"Oh dear!" Luna gaps Stars flew around their heads. “Oh my goodness I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to fly into you like that! Let me help you up.” The Pegasus mare helps Delta up to his feet.
Luna meanwhile refrains her maternal instinct from taking over. She knew the mare crashing into Delta Scorch had to be a sign from the Great Spirit.
Delta Scorch shook his head before speaking. “Names Delta Scorch and you are?”
The mare clears her throat.
“The names Cloud Kicker.”
*** LT. Toudou gently taps on the cell door to wake up Gold Sky.
“Gold Sky rise and shine, Princess Celestia wants to see you right now, oh and here is some water.” Toudou treats Gold Sky with respect, because it’s the right thing to do. Even through the Alicorn is being accused of a heinous crime, nopony has the right to treat the prisoner dishonorably. He knows this first hand or hoof.
Gold Sky took the water with his hoof and drank. He couldn’t believe he wanted to kill Samier, he felt compelled to do so. He knew it had to be the dark traits he inherited from his father. Because he inherited all of Silver Wind’s traits but he inherited very few from his mother, Sylvia.
“Hold on let me take off the bandage…whoa no scars! Guess you're something after all.” LT. Toudou led Gold Sky out of the brig and took him to the throne room. At the entrance stood four unicorn guards each holding a crossbow and a quiver of steel tip arrows.
“Lieutenant Toudou, sir!” Said one of the unicorns as he salutes.
Toudou salutes back. “At ease Sergeant Tecumseh, are all your crossbows loaded?”
“Yes sir.”
“Good, get ready now.” Toudou magically opens the door to the throne room, Gold Sky slowly walks in and the four guards backpedal in front of him with their crossbows aimed at him.
Toudou clears his throat. “Your majesty here is the prisoner.”
Gold Sky stares at the ground, he cannot’t look at Princess Celestia in the eye.
“Guards please leave us.” Orders the Princess of the sun.
“B-but your majesty the prisoner only has the dark matter collar on! You can’t be seri…”
“That is an order Lieutenant and besides the prisoner will never do anything against me, he knows better.”
Toudou sighs and orders the guards to follow him out the door. Once the echo of the door rang throughout the throne room Celestia rubs her chin.
“You may speak Gold Sky.”
“She was here.” Gold Sky vocalizes.
“Who?” Asks Celestia.
“Octavia…she was here, I can smell her beautiful scent.” Gold Sky felt tears forming in his eyes.
“You have such a strong sense of smell… she came here because she wanted to know who accused you.”
Gold Sky couldn’t believe Celestia was blind to Octavia’s true intentions but overall he didn’t care. “Oh Octavia please don’t hurt Applejack too much.” Princess Celestia noticedshow Gold Sky didn’t look at her, she guessed he must still feel bad about their encounter.
“Look at me, Gold Sky. Tell me why you’ve done this.” Asks Princess Celestia.
Gold Sky looked up. “Guardian Aunt you and I both know. I will never, NEVER do anything like that!”
“Then why are you here, Gold Sky? If you haven’t done such a thing then you wouldn’t be here in the first place.” Celestia retorts. She knows he’s innocent but she wants to check how fast his anger will rise.
“You took me under your wing when mommy and daddy died! You raised me with your values and morals. You made me into a good stallion. And I never threw away what you taught me. How can you think for a minute that I will violate anypony! RARITY IS MY SISTER! I LOVE HER AS MY SISTER! WHY WILL I DO ANYTHING LIKE THAT TO HER!? APPLEJACK TRIED TO BEAT ME TO DEATH, CAPTAIN SAMIER TOURTURED ME WITH THE BRANDING IRON AND NOW I WANT HIS BLOOD! ARE YOU HAPPY ABOUT THIS CELESTIA!? I’M LOSING EVERYYHING...EVERYTHING!” Roars Gold Sky.
Celestia senses massive amounts of anger flowing into his heart all Gold Sky wants is to go back home and be back with Octavia.
“Gold Sky these charges against you are very serious. You want to know why?”
Gold Sky nod. “Before you were born, there has been hundreds…no thousands of rape victims. All the victims had one thing in common they were never able to identify their attacker. But after I passed a law banning a certain form of magic, rape crimes virtually disappeared…I mean they just ceased. The Royal Court vowed if a rape crime is ever committed and the rapist is caught there will be swift punishment. Gold Sky you are the first rapist to be caught… ever.” Celestia suddenly realizes she said something she shouldn’t have sad.
Gold Sky starts to shake, how he wanted to let his anger become unleashed.
“I…am….not…a…rapist! HOW DARE YOU! And to think I thought of you as a mother! I was stupid to ever think that, now that I see your true colors.” Gold Sky knew this will hurt Celestia, but he felt more pain at hearing Celestia call him a rapist.
Celestia feels a jolt run to her heart, she wishes all of this can come to an end…but this is only the beginning.
“Gold Sky I am more than sure the Royal Court you will find you innocent, because everypony knows you as a kind and extremely loving pony. So chances are looking good for you.”
Gold Sky didn’t believe her.
“And if they don’t!” Growls the Alicorn.
Celestia didn’t want to answer his question because she failed to mention what the Royal Court intends to do if they caught a rapist.
So with a heavy heart she answers his question.
“Your fate will be death…the death of an immortal.”
---
Me and Nightmare Moon decided to try doing one chapter together, because she will be enjoying spring break tomorrow, while I will be working on chapter 5 of Octavia and the Alicorn's Peace. So don't expect any new chapters on Sunday morning, of Joy of hidden Love and the Wrath of Lust. Oh and also because I rushed a bit on Chapter 16.
Disclaimer-My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“No! I don’t believe you. No! I-i-it jus-Jus… nooooooooo!” Gold Sky screams. Death whom he is more than willing to invite now strikes fear into his heart when he has something so dear in his life. Even more than Octavia losing her immortality, because he still hasn’t forgiven himself for shedding the innocent blood that honor caused him to spill.
Princess Celestia bit her bottom lip before speaking.
“Unfortunately Gold Sky, you have to believe me. I did not make that rule. The Royal Court did, because they wanted to end the plague of unavenged victims. So they decided if they caught one they will make an example out of him or her. By a swift decapitation.”
Gold Sky’s heart skips a beat and the anger he had building inside of him just vanishes. Being taken away from Octavia…the high probability executed for a crime he never committed…so this is how his life will end. He lost his parents, he will now lose his wife, his friends, the best co-worker anypony can ask for, his life, and a chance to forgive himself for shedding innocent blood of the rouge clan. And something evermore dear than anything mentioned above by will say the name out of infinite guilt.
The Alicorn feels the world crushing him from the inside, causing him to fall to his knees before Celestia for a chance to beg for mercy. “Ce-Ce-Celestia, I lay here before you not as your friend, not as the stallion you once loved as a son, and not as a subject, but simply as a stallion begging for his life because I have everything to lose. Please your majesty grant me any form of mercy, y-you know I’ll never do anything like what I’m being accused of. Please don’t take me away from the mare that gives me happiness, please let me live…” Gold Sky slowly spreads out his wings. “Take my wings.” He touches his horn. “Take my horn and everything else of the unicorn part of me.” Gold Sky made his leg muscles bulge. “Take my strength…take whatever you want from me, but I beg you to please leave me my life. I am simply an individual who lives in this world created by the Great Spirit, a individual who tried to seek the meaning of his life by leaving one you gracefully gave to me, a individual who now has everything his heart could ever want, but is also willing to kill so he will not be taken away from it. But I can’t…Your majesty you can take my name if you want. BUT LEAVE ME MY LIFE!! I will give you everything of myself and the Great Spirit is a witness to my promise, BUT LEAVE ME MY LIFE!! I am willing to be seen as the dust that hangs under your hoof, to be made a pony that was once a beautiful Alicorn like yourself, and without the name my parents gave me. But I beg you LEAVE ME MY LIFE! Let me be with Octavia! Let me live my life with my wife. I don’t want to die. I can’t, I-I just can’t. Please I beg you your majesty please, please, please grant me mercy.” Tears run down from eyes, his voice has never been so sad before and to show what he’ll do for any form of mercy, he starts to kiss the hooves of Princess Celestia.
Princess Celestia just wants to stroke Gold Sky’s mane and tell him everything will be all right. But she can’t. She read his mind and unsurprisingly; he is willing to give up everything of himself so he can live, even his name.
“Take my name if you want…”
“Why?” Questions Celestia.
“Because I can have another name, but I only got one life and I cannot have another! I let my heart fill with happiness throughout the years, living and sharing my love to everypony in Equestria. I will give you everything but leave me my life.” Gold Sky just stays still before Celestia. Hope is a lie, a stupid and cruel joke.
“I want to go home…I miss Octavia, please, I want to go home.” Gold Sky starts to cry, because he must accept his fate.
It’s the right thing to do.
“Their cries sometimes keep me up at night, their blood will always be on my hoofs.” Mutters Gold Sky. “Whose blood?” Questioned Celestia with a raised eyebrow.
Gold Sky realized what he said. “I-its nothing, just a crazy dream.”
Celestia got down to her knees so she can be at his eye level.
“I raised you better than this! Is this how you pay me back, by becoming weak and pathetic! I taught you to fight for what you love! I know you killed a dragon and some pony criminals, but now you are letting yourself be put to death because you will not fight for what you love. Gold Sky, why!? Answer me, why!? I’ve seen your mind, all that love you have for Octavia…so much love that not even I, can understand, is being ignored at this very moment because you want to do the right thing. Rise up and fight for what you love!” Celestia harshly scolds Gold Sky.
Gold Sky who started to frown and sighs deeply.
“If I rise up against the Royal Court, I will basically be rising up against you, Princess. Why will I rise up against the mare who took me under her wing and loved me as a son, only to be paid back by my sudden departure without even getting a goodbye and for two hundred years I tried to find peace while you became racked with sadness. I accept my fate…and please make sure Octavia moves on. Telepathically purge her mind if you must.” Gold Sky’s heartbeat slows down drastically, being away from Octavia begins to take its toll in the form of his heartbeat slowing down.
Celestia saw she cannot secretly save Gold Sky through her words. “I guess this how he plans to make up for his departure…by throwing away everything he loves, so I can know he still is racked with guilt, when he left me for his two hundred year journey. I wish he wouldn’t do this.”
“Gold Sky you will stand trial and there is where your fate will be decided. It might be long or it might be short, who knows. But at least you’ll have a lawyer. There will be will no jury so that will guarantee complete privacy of this case, and some of the Royal Court members like you… and by like I mean…ummm, how should I put it…they want to tap you.” Celestia keeps her voice serious.
Gold Sky lifts up his head. “By they, do you mean male or female?” Asks Gold Sky.
“I’m sure you know the answer to that.”
“Both?” Celestia nods her head.
“Oh…well that’s disturbing.”
A long silence fell between them.
Until. “Your majesty I want you know that I’m sorry for what happened between us. I should of apologized earlier.” Gold Sky then feels a hoof under his chin which lifts up his head so he can be eye to eye with Celestia.
“It’s alright, there is no need for you to say you’re sorry. We all make mistakes, just like you are right now by letting yourself be executed for a crime you never committed. But hey, it’s your choice and your life. How will Octavia feel, hmm? You are the one choosing to leave her. Ponder about that Gold Sky, you say you found happiness and you will kill to protect it. She is your Heart and your Pulse, are you not the same for her? Find reason…find hope.” Celestia nuzzles him gently on the head.
Celestia was about to call for the guards until Gold Sky asks one last question. “Your majesty, who did you see when you got cursed by the illusion spell?”
Celestia snickers because she already knew what to say. “Nopony…I saw nopony. Guards, please escort the prisoner back to his cell.”
Gold Sky got up, bows down before her, and went with the guards. LT. Toudou stays behind because his mind bugs him about one thing.
“Yes Toudou? You have a question you want to ask?”
Toudou clears his throat. “Your highness, when you sent us to arrest Gold Sky. You ordered us not to lay a hoof on the wife on the basis that it’s for our safety, because if that is the case then she sure fought extremely well in protecting Gold Sky while he did nothing.” LT. Toudou hopes his reasoning will convince Princes Celestia in explaining her order.
Princess Celestia sighs because she will have to explain a lethal truth about Gold Sky. “I gave you that order because it was not Octavia that will jeopardize your safety, its Gold Sky. Because he loves Octavia so much, he’ll do anything to protect her. He will not hesitate in killing you if he thinks it’s necessary, he will brutally kill all of you if you gave him reason to. That is why I ordered all of you to leave Octavia alone. Because Gold Sky is an Elite Commando guard like his father, strength, skill, and mind. Do not unleash him and make him become the Razor like his father’s former self.”
LT. Toudou thanks Princess Celestia and walks out of the throne room. “A gentle stallion who can basically kill the entire Royal Guard allows himself to be tortured… humph, I’ll be damned.” Toudou thought.
***
Octavia finishes her fifth delectable apple pie. “Pretty good eh Mrs. Octavia, you are the first mare to ever eat more than two pies.” Big Macintosh is quite amazed as he downs some apple cider.
Octavia just shot him a quick smile as she tries to let her comfort food cause her to temporary forget about her intentions and Gold Sky’s ordeal.
But during mid chew she felt her stomach twisting and a feeling of dizziness filling her head. “Big Macintosh, is it all right for me to use your restroom.” Octavia ask in desperate haste.
“Of course, it’s down the hall second door to the right.”
Octavia immediately dashes to the restroom, after closing the door she got over the toilet and vomits. “I guess I must have eaten too much pie. Oooh I’ve never felt like this before…oh not again!” Octavia vomits once more and starts to feel her body temperature rise.
After figuring her stomach is completely empty, Octavia takes a quick peek in the medicine cabinet hoping she will find any form of medicine to make her stomach calm down.
“All right! This antacid is sure to help.” So after opening the bottle she got two pills and was about to wolf them down, until something inside her told her to read the label.
The label read- Contains Acetylsalicylic acid.
Octavia starts to think. “On second thought maybe not.”
“Octavia I need you…please.”
Her beautiful eyes open wide at hearing Gold Sky’s voice in her mind.
The gray mare walks out of the restroom and heads back to the dining room where Big Macintosh still is eating his first pie. “I think I should go now, I have to go see Gold Sky. Thanks for the pies Big Mac…”
Big Macintosh kindly interrupts Octavia. “Oh, how is he doing? Ah haven’t spoken with him for quite awhile.” Big Macintosh starts to smile as he places a piece of hay between his lips.
Octavia maintain her coy expression so Big Macintosh cannot calculate any significant meanings of her facial expressions. His mathematic expertise helps him with just about anything…anything…yeah. Anything.
“He is doing really well, and I really need to go because this is an urgent matter I need to attend.” Big Macintosh nodsd and went to open the door for Octavia.
“All right Mrs. Octavia Ah didn’t mean delay you please say hi to Gold Sky for me, bye!” Big Macintosh voices happily to Octavia before she went out the door.
Octavia reaches the front gate of Sweet Apple acres, she looks back because today she might or might not be able to get her revenge on Applejack, unless she finds out where that orange mare is hiding, and then her revenge will be sweet like honey.
Octavia thought of Applejack and thinking of Applejack is like…cause and effect. Cause- Make a bee angry and it will sting you.
Effect- The sting is painful and results in inflammation in the affected area of the skin.
Applejack loves Rarity, and Applejack is not here at Sweet Apple acres. Applejack accuses Gold Sky of raping Rarity.
The end result.
“Rarity’s boutique!! Of course! Why haven’t I thought of that before, where else will she run to hide! Humph! Shock and Awe and my eyes will be will the last she remembers as she lays in a hospital bed for six months…But first before anything else is Gold Sky.” Octavia broke into a gallop and heads to the train station for Canterlot.
***
Twilight thinks of the lie she said to Delta Scorch when she told him that she had no brothers and sisters, the reason for this, is that she didn’t want him to worry about the prospect of having a big brother watching his every move. But now that Delta is out of the way she focuses on her now prioritized main plan, which is trying to figure out how she will deal with Fluttershy.
Her mind revolve around many possible ideas, until guilt hits her like flower pot. Twilight stops what she was doing and looks at a picture she took with Princess Celestia. “I’m sorry Princess for accidentally cursing you with the illusion spell which was only meant for Gold Sky and Fleur de Les.” Twilight felt tears coming to her eyes.
“Twilight are you okay?” Asks Spike.
The Element of Magic quickly wipes away the tears from her eyes. “Yes I’m okay Spike, I-I was reading a book and it…”
“Pride and Prejudice, huh? You never stop reading that book Twi, the ending always gets you. Do you want a hug?” Spike’s loving request made Twilight smile softly.
“Of course Spike.” Spikes wrap his arms around her neck as he took her in a loving embrace.
“Feel better?” Spike whispers into her ear.
“Yup I feel better.” Twilight took a deep breath regaining her composure. “So how did it go with helping Big Macintosh?”
Spike lets go of Twilight, rolls his eyes, and shook his head. “It was terrible! Like for the whole time I was there, Big Macintosh only said two words to me.”
“What did he say?”
Spike snorts out some smoke before answering.
“He said Scary dude! Why can he see that my cute little chubby cheeks make me look friendly! *Sigh* He sort of made Apple Bloom the messenger between me and him, man you should of seen her running back and forth. When we went inside for lunch he ate at the farthest section of the table away from me, so I guess not everypony is used to dragons.”
Twilight pats Spike on the shoulder. “It could of been worse Spike, it could have been worse.”
Spike just shrugs and went to the market to do some grocery shopping. Twilight meanwhile senses Fluttershy is planning something right now.
Twilight saw she can't counter Fluttershy’s pure disguised intentions. She can try to use telepathy on herself. But what if she messes up and harms herself instead. Can’t risk taking a chance but also can’t risk Fluttershy giving in to her mad love. Twilight will just have to roll the dice in Fluttershy's situation and see if Fluttershy is a mare of her word.
So for right now she'll just have to deal with Gold Sky, that stallion can easily handle the Royal guard so it’s best to find a way that open Celestia’s eyes and show her that the Royal guard cannot contain the prisoner. “The Elite Commando guard can put him down if need be. Problem, Gold Sky is a blind sheep around Princess Celestia and Luna, he’ll do anything they say and because of that they see him as a harmless pawn. Hmmm.” Twilight entered deep thought, her eyes wonder around the library until she saw the book of being the perfect seducer.
Gold Sky’s words came back to her. Twilight smiles because her mind instantly hatches a plan with a two possible endings.
“His Heart, his Pulse, Octavia his dear Octavia … the silver bullet to this equation, strike at the heart and it will unleash him. He’ll break out to protect Octavia, the Royal guards will come to apprehend him but his reasoning will be blinded by his anger and will automatically attack them because he will see them as a threat to Octavia. Perhaps some Royal guards will die, if that happens Princess Luna will undoubtedly dispatch her commandos. With two objectives…search and destroy or maim him severely. And there is where I call checkmate.” Twilight cackles manically.
“But first is…huh!? I’m not expected anypony today unless I didn’t check my schedule correctly.” So Twilight went to answer the door to see who it was.
“Hey Twilight I’m wondering if you want to join me for some breakfast at the Sugarcube Corner.” Asked a cute and friendly Fluttershy.
Twilight’s left eye twitches softly. “*Long sigh* Of course lets go.”
“Yay!” Squeals Fluttershy with full delight.
“I hope this night will be short.” Prays Twilight.
“MEEP!” Twilight feels Fluttershy nip her on the neck.
***
Octavia arrives at Canterlot. She does not know where to find the brig where Gold Sky is being held, but all she needs to do is follow her intuition.
So Octavia using the skills Princess Luna taught her, stealthily entered the palace avoiding the detection of the golden armored guards.
“Use the shadows to your advantage for everypony is afraid of the dark.” Luna’s teachings resonate in Octavia’s mind. The gray mare slips from shadow to shadow. Each corridor she enters provides more shadows and fewer guards.
“Speed is not everything, use the precision of slow movement to mask your noise and keep the enemy unaware of your presence while having the advantage delivering a swift offence if necessary.”
Octavia saw the door to the brig with one guard. She drops down behind the guard and struck him behind the head.
“Cookies!” Chirps the guard as the world around him went black. Octavia took his keys and enters the brig. "Oh there he is!"It did not take her long to find Gold Sky who sat in the corner of his cell. A loving warmth spreads throughout her body. “Gold Sky!” She cries out.
The Alicorn's heartbeat speeds up to its default rate as he hears the beautiful voice of his wife.
Octavia opens the cell door. She throws herself at Gold Sky causing both of them to fall into the floor. Both stare into each other’s eyes. Teal and beautiful Grayish Purple.
Gold Sky passes his hoof over Octavia’s left cheek. His dear wife is with him, all is now well with the world.
Octavia brought her lips close to Gold Sky and share long loving kiss. “Gold Sky I never got to finish telling you this. I forgive you and I love you with all my heart… you are my Heart and you are my Pulse. We shall always be one, no matter what happens we shall be together always.” Octavia feels his feathers rubbing against her body as his wings slowly wrapped around her.
Gold Sky felt he can die a full stallion now…forgiven. Octavia got off of Gold Sky, got out of the cell, and turned to Gold Sky so he can follow. “Well, what are you waiting for? Let’s go!”
Gold Sky closed his eyes and shook his head.
Octavia goes cold. “You can’t! Please Gold Sky come with me! I-I heard what Princess Celestia said to you! You will be killed for a crime you never committed!”
Gold Sky opens his eyes so he can see his Heart and his Pulse. “Octavia my fate is already sealed…I cannot run away from it. I-I can’t.” He reveals with a voice of anguish.
Octavia feels stab her heart. “No! You can’t do this, you just can’t please! You can’t leave me! Not like this. NOT LIKE THIS! We are one! Why can’t you see that!?” Octavia cries. Her beloved Gold Sky is leaving her…why is this happening to her? She cannot live in a world without him. Her husband is letting himself be killed, because he believes his fate is already written in stone. Gold Sky the love of her life is stabbing her heart.
“I will watch over you Octavia, you may not see me but I will be with you. Please Octavia let me hold you one last time.” Gold Sky reaches out for her but she slaps his hoofs away.
“NO! DO YOU HONESTLY THINK I CAN LIVE WITHOUT YOU! DO YOU!?” Roars Octavia.
“Octavia please don’t say that, you can live your life without me…” Gold Sky got cut off.
“SHUT IT! I WILL HAVE TO LIVE MY LIFE WITHOUT YOU BECAUSE YOU LEAVE ME NO OTHER CHOICE!!! GOLD SKY WE ARE SUPPOSED TO BE ONE! WE ARE EACH OTHER’S HEART AND PULSE; YOU MADE THIS DECISION ON YOUR OWN GOLD SKY! YOU DECIDED TO LEAVE ME! WHY WILL YOU DO THIS TO ME?” Octavia turns her back to Gold Sky so he wouldn’t see her cry.
Gold Sky just feels alone, he feels Octavia slowly becoming numb.
“Octavia please, I will always be with you and I shall see your life through your own eyes an…”
“Don’t Gold Sky! Just frakken don’t. So this is how our marriage ends…you let yourself be taken away from me. I guess all these years we spent together are all a lie! Good-bye my love. Because I shall live forever alone, forever sad, forever I will live in misery.” Octavia runs out of the brig.
Gold Sky collapses, curls into the fetal position, and sobs.
He destroyed their marriage.
***
Princess Celestia stood on top of the highest tower of the palace upon looking where she knows where to look she bears witness to Octavia running out of the palace with tears flying out of her eyes.
Celestia frowns at seeing the last hope to persuade Gold Sky to live has failed.
“No reason… no hope…I’m sorry Octavia.”
---
Next chapter will be mostly about Bon Bon and Twilight along with Fluttershy. Nightmare Moon strictly told me that she will do chapter 20, because 20 is her favorite number.
I am taking my time on chapter 5 of Octavia and the Alicorn's peace because that Fan Fic is my crown jewel.
Bon Bon's message and Octavia goes to the other side.
Disclaimer- My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Bon Bon passes her ka-bar over the whetstone one last time to ensure its fine shiny edge is sharper than the finest razor. She holds her knife to her eye level inspecting the physical glimmer, a sign that her ka-bar can cut through even the thinnest of thin.
“If Flying Havoc is correct than slicing the thing Macintosh holds dear, should hurt him a lot. He has no right to go after Heartstrings when I had my eye on such a beauty for a long time. It’s kind of sad though…Macintosh is a really nice fellow, along with being such a good dancer, and I still can’t believe he paid for all those doughnuts. Well, he did say something about returning a wedding ring he bought by accident. I might feel a little bad but he’ll get over it. Heartstrings or Lyra is my love and my love alone she cannot be somepony else’s.” Bon Bon spun the knife on her hoof throw it onto the table where the tip buried itself deep into the wood. “I love you Heartstrings.”
*** There is a point in one’s mind which lies between rage and peace. Being between that point guarantees power for the strong and sadness…for the weak.
Octavia knows this well. She is willing…
“To get to that point that lies between rage and peace, you must be willing to go to the other side. Many have gone to the other side to become what they’re not. You see, when you come back from the other side are you prepared to live with yourself? You will do things that will hurt you and others, but that's where your will comes in. What you’ve done you can choose to leave it behind and move on or you can keep it and let it shatter you night after night. Somepony may get hurt but that will become part of the past, because the past will have no end and you cannot change it and even if you can why would you do so in the first place? You must live the present and wait for the future to unfold itself. If you go to the other side for a reason… some will never be the same once they see what they’ve done. The rest will not care because they were already lost before crossing. I live with that every day…immortally is a curse and a blessing. The other side is neither. Stay who you are because when you take a life be prepared, because the look on their lifeless eyes will forever stay in your mind.” Words of the Pure Alicorns.
Octavia crosses to the other side. Vengeance is pure when it is properly administered. Applejack is the reason she’ll be living in misery forever, it’s only fair if Applejack knows how that feels. Octavia opens her closet door and piece by piece she puts on the silver armor and at first the helmet, horseshoes, and body armor are rather too large for her.
But this armor has been charmed with a fit to wearer spell by Princess Luna. So before Octavia knew it the armor started to shrink to every every beautiful curve of her body, the horseshoes shrunk tight but snug around her hooves, the side vents from where the wings come out closed, and the hole for the horn on the helmet closed. Octavia looks in the mirror to admire herself in the armor. She knew Gold Sky would not mind if she puts on his armor which has been passed down from his father. But before leaving the mirror she did a quick pose.
“Applejack will pay…nopony will get in my way. Applejack will use the night and apple trees for cover, because I would too if I were ever in her situation. Hahaha, which is where she makes her mistake. But I’ll go easy her only because Rarity loves her with all her heart.” Octavia came back from the other side, she stays who she is.
What she did not know is that Gold Sky kept what he had done. It shatters him because he never wanted to go to the other side. But he had to. Kill many to save one. And that one was not Octavia.
*** Bon Bon trots to Sweet Apple acres to start phase one of her plan. "Envelop a cloak of deception. " She knocks on the door and waits for the red stallion to answer.
The door open. “Why hello there oooh… Ms. Bon Bon.” Big Macintosh’s voice lost its happy tone to become one of dreaded expectancy.
“Now, now Big Macintosh don’t be like that. I haven’t said a word and yet you act like I offended you in some way. Whatever happened to the nice Big Macintosh back at Princess Celestia’s party?” Bon Bon uses her eyes to convey a sense of innocence to Big Macintosh so he can feel guilty for expressing annoyance at her.
“Ah’m sorry Ms. Bon Bon Ah didn’t mean to sound like that to you, Ah just wasn’t expecting you at all. So what can Ah help you with?” He asks.
“Would you care to join me for breakfast at my place? Because I feel its proper to pay you back for all the doughnuts you bought for both of us. Even though I ate most of them and so yeah, you want to come over to my place?” Bon Bon hopes Big Macintosh will say yes so she can end this contest once and for all.
Big Macintosh starts to think of every possibility for Bon Bon coming out of the blue and inviting him over to her house to join her for breakfast. There is the chance of her forgetting about Lyra, but by judging from the look on her eyes when she came to visit days ago that will be a ultra low probability. Did she come to create a friendship between them? Well, if she did then the X and Y will equal each other.
“Ah think Ah’ll be happy to, Ms. Bon Bon, let me just do something very quick.” Big Macintosh quickly went inside to brush his teeth and brush his mane. Even though he wasn’t very fond of Bon Bon to say the least, he still must be presentable in the presence of a mare.
Once done he follows Bon Bon to her house which was only a short fifthteen minute canter.
Bon Bon opens the door for Big Macintosh. The red stallion marvels at the interior beauty of Bon Bon’s home. He never seen so many paintings and beautiful sculptures that seemed to look a bit like a certain turquoise Unicorn. “Sit please.” Bon Bon calmly requests.
He complies and sat down, but as he did he felt like he needed to ask a typical question. “So what are we having?”
Bon Bon gave a Big Macintosh a stern but kind smile, not even sure how is that even possible but Bon Bon is probably the only mare capable of creating such an expression.
“Well, now that you ask. We will be having grape salad with apples on the side, that answers your question, no?” Bon Bon sees the red stallion nod his head up and down.
So after setting the plates of food on the table Bon Bon joins Big Macintosh and commence eating. The earth pony mare decides to ask Big Macintosh a few questions first before carrying out her plan.
“So…Big Macintosh can you please tell me how long you been smitten with Heartstrin…I mean lyra. Of course you don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to.” Bon Bon cautiously checks her tone of her voice as she answers his question so the red stallion would not have any suspicions.
Big Macintosh answers the question without having any thoughts in his mind. “Ah guess for awhile. When Ah first heard her play her beautiful lyre, Ah just don’t know what came over me. It felt like everything became a tone of never ending peace that caused me to forget everything else and just focus on her.” Big Macintosh took in a spoonful of grapes and drank some orange juice.
Bon Bon nods. Really, is this the only reason he fell for her? “Perhaps this is the first mare Macintosh falls in love with, ho-ho this will be good because it would double the world of hurt.” Bon Bon thought to herself.
“And you Ms. Bon Bon? How long have you been in love with Lyra?” Asks Big Macintosh.
“Longer then you have, Big Macintosh, I first met her in one of Pinkie Pie’s parties three years ago. When our eyes first made contact I knew for a fact that she is the mare for me, we became great friends but I don’t want her friendship I want more. And now you… yes you, is going to ruin everything for me and I cannot allow that. But first before anything else, would you like some more orange juice?” Bon Bon saw Big Macintosh’s face doing it’s best not to show what he’s thinking because he must be getting scared of her.
“W-why sure, thank you Ms. Bon Bon.” He saw her disappear into the kitchen.
In the kitchen Bon Bon took out a large capsule of potent sleeping powder, she undid the capsule and pours all the contents inside Big Macintosh’s juice. Afterward she took her ka-bar and places it in a sheath strapped to right front leg.
Bon Bon hands the cup of juice to Big Macintosh who smiles at her as he took his cup. “Ms. Bon Bon since you invited me to your home, gave me some of your food, and been really nice to me for a change Ah take this as an invitation for friendship.”
Bon Bon just laughs in her mind. “As if Macintosh as if.”
Unfortunately Big Macintosh didn’t realize he provided Bon Bon with the greatest opportunity to get him to drink the whole glass of orange juice. “In that case how about a toast to our new found friendship?” Bon Bon raises her glass high and Big Macintosh does the same too.
“To our friendship and may it be a grand one!” Declares the red stallion.
Both glasses rung upon impact of each other. "Oh what a glorious day is this."Bon Bon’s lips form a diabolic smile in seeing Big Macintosh drinking all his spiked juice.
Suddenly Big Macintosh starts to feel extremely tired, his hearing became very sharp, the world turned into blurs, and Bon Bon’s voice became deep and echoed.
Realization… Big Macintosh got up from his seat and threw the chair aside.
“What have ya done me!? You poisoned me! Stay away from me! Ah should of known you’ll be planning something like this!” Bon Bon got near Big Macintosh but he kept backing away from her with eyes full of fear.
“Ah c’mon Big Macintosh don’t be like that. Why would I waste my time killing a simple country bumpkin like you? It’s a complete waste of my time and energy, you won’t die Macintosh you will just fall asleep and wake up to a world of pain. Because Heartstrings is mine! Consider this a message.” All that is heard is a voice of happy malevolence.
Big Macintosh saw everything go black with Bon Bon’s face being the last to disappear into the blackness. Bon Bon happily without a care in the world trots over to Sweet Apple acres, went inside the house and into Big Macintosh’s room to find the one thing he loved very much.
“Hello there Miss Smarty Pants. I think you will look better in shreds, say hello to Miss KA-BAR!” Bon Bon laughs and laughs in carrying out the deed.
*** *GASP* Big Macintosh woke up in his room. How did get here? But more importantly what is the message Bon Bon said she’ll give him?
He reaches over for Smarty pants so he can have something to hug and feel safe. But he couldn’t find her. As expected Big Macintosh become frantic. "Where is she!!" He got off his bed to look for her.
“Under the pillow!” Big Macintosh lifts up his pillow… his heart sank to his stomach.
The red stallion fell to his knees upon feeling the shreds of Smarty pants rub against his hoof.
He cries his heart out… the death of his parents ran through his mind.
Destroyed beyond the point of any form of repair Smarty pants can no longer be with Big Macintosh.
Bon Bon’s plan is a success.
***
Twilight lags behind Fluttershy.
“C’mon Twilight don’t be such a drag, we’re almost there.” Fluttershy ushers as she lands behind Twilight to give her a soft nudge.
Twilight felt chills run down her spine at feeling Fluttershy touch her flank, a very uncomfortable feeling indeed. Both mares arrive at the Sugercube Corner. Twilight took a seat across from Fluttershy but Fluttershy sits next to her. Pinkie Pie came with the menus and hands them to Twilight and Fluttershy.
“Here you go girls give me a holler when you are ready to order.”
Fluttershy took her menu while Twilight tries to look at it but with Fluttershy sitting this close to her, she can feel the Pegasus’s body heat radiating unto her.
“Got any questions you want to ask Twilight?”
Twilight asked the obvious which is not normal for her, taking into account that Twilight firsts go for the unknown.
"Fluttershy why do you love me?" Whispers Twilight.
“Oh Twilight I waited for a long time to answer that question. I love you because you complete me in ways you may or may not understand. It’s like we’re destined to be together forever! But right now first thing I will need to do is open your eyes to that prospect, because chances are it will take a long time, but we got all the in the world. Oh there is something behind your ear Twilight.” Fluttershy said with her default kind tone.
“There is?” Twilight was about to wipe her ear but Fluttershy held down her hoof and nuzzles her tenderly. Twilight’s face blossom into a shade of red, not the brightest but still a noticeable shade.
“Why am I enjoying this? Stay calm Twilight just imagine Fluttershy is Rarity. She is Rarity, she is Rarity, and Rarity is the one nuzzling me behind the ear.” Twilight hopelessly reassures herself.
Pinkie Pie came out of the kitchen to check on her friends, she was about to use her mysterious powers and just pop up between them. But when she saw Fluttershy nuzzling Twilight…a feeling of disgust came over her. Luckily she saw Twilight cringing so she threw out her feeling of disgust and got back to her happy hippity hop happiness.
***
Princess Celestia stood in front of Gold Sky’s cell, he called for her to discuss something about his trial.
“So I guess you finally came to your senses, I knew Octavia will be able to convince you. So when do you plan to make your move?” Celestia smiles at Gold Sky thinking that he finally wants to live.
“I will be making no move. I simply called you here to tell you I want Pinkie Pie as my lawyer. She will delay the inevitable and Octa…”
Celestia cuts him off.
“You are a pity Gold Sky you know that. Why? I thought you loved Octavia. Why do you persist in doing this? Tell me…EVERYTHING!” Celestia’s voice became mighty and demanding.
Gold Sky figures its time somepony knew about the catalyst and voices that sometimes keep him up at night. “You really want to know, your majesty because I was planning to tell Luna first then Octavia and you last. *Snort* I never told Octavia this because if I did, h-h-how can she love a monster? The honor you instilled heavily into my mind caused me to go to the other side.” Gold Sky opens the part of his mind he blocked off from Luna’s and Celestia’s telepathy.
“Tell me Gold Sky, please.” Celestia Teleports inside his cell and placed a wing over him.
“You really want to know? Because not even Octavia knows of this and I never planned of telling her about this, until I had enough courage.” The screams of children echo in Gold Sky’s mind.
“Please tell me.”
Gold Sky swallow his saliva and lets out some deep breaths.
"Genocide."
---
Nightmare Moon demanded that she wanted to finish up the part between Twilight and Fluttershy and she will pick up with Delta Scorch in chapter 20. She has such a silver tongue.
Disclaimer- My beloved subjects please comment your opinions, My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Hey girls whats uppity up? Besides me of course, anyway are both of you ready to order?” Pinkie Pie asks.
Twilight nods while Fluttershy focuses back on her menu. “I’ll be having the usual breakfast muffins and…”
“MUFFIIIIIIIINS!!!” Shouts Derpy as she flew in from out of nowhere.
“Hey get your own muffins Derpy! These are my muffins and besides Pinkie hasn’t even started baking them yet!” Twilight yells at the crossed eyed Pegasus.
“Yes I did they’re right here.” With her mysteries powers Pinkie pulls out a trey of fresh out of the oven breakfast muffins from her mane.
“Muffiiiiiiiin!” Derpy shouts once more. "GOTCHA!" She dives down for the muffins but ends up slamming her face on the ground, because Twilight uses her magic to get the trey out of Derpy’s trajectory.
“My muffins! Get your own muffins Derpy, because these are mine!” Twilight watches as Derpy gets back up and flies out of the Sugarcube Corner.
“Uh…I’ll be having daisy pancakes with some apple juice.”
Pinkie Pie hops out of Fluttershy’s field of view, a few seconds later she drops down with Fluttershy’s order, all of which is nailed to the slightest detail.
“Wow Pinkie you’re really fast! I can see why everypony loves coming here.” Exclaims Fluttershy in her meek voice.
“Well duh! Everypony loves coming here because who doesn’t love cupcakes. Anyway I’ll leave you two to eat but first I want to ask Twilight a quick itsy question.” Pinkie pie took Twilight to the kitchen.
“Hey Twilight quick question all right.”
Twilight nods.
“Are you and Fluttershy, uh, well… something, something... ah shoot. Are you two going out?” Asks Pinkie with a voice of eagerness.
Twilight jerks her head back at the question, but then guessed Pinkie must of caught eye of Fluttershy nuzzling her behind the ear.
“No, we are not going out, but I guess Fluttershy is in some kind of experimental phase which if I remember correctly from what that book said. Fluttershy must be seeking affection from both sexes of ponies.” Twilight smirks at explaining this to Pinkie's docile happy mind.
“Oh so in other words, Fluttershy is simply feeling lonely and just wants to be loved regardless of sex” Pinkie had a knack of simplifying Twilight’s over the top explanations.
“Well…uh I guess you can put it that way. And if I can go out on a limb here, because both of us are her close friends she must of automatically picked us for hosts of giving her affection. So if I guess correctly you’re next.”
Pinkie stuck her tongue out in disgust.
“Ewww! I don’t want Fluttershy doing that to me. That is so yucky, I think I might make a party tonight so I can talk some sense into her and tell her to focus on stallions instead.” Pinkie starts to cringe at the thought of Fluttershy being with a mare… it’s so unnatural. If only she knew, if only she knew.
Twilight laughs quietly to herself at seeing Pinkie freak out to her false information.
“Oh, I think I hear Pumpkin Pie crying, gotta go bye!” And once again with her mysterious powers Pinkie just hops away and disappears from Twilight's field of view.
“A party tonight? Perfect! Pinkie is more than likely to make Fluttershy stay up all night and make listen to her lecture. So Fluttershy will not be able to make me sleep with her tonight, perhaps Rarity will be there too. Hmmm, I wonder if she won’t mind me paying her a visit when the party is done.” Thought Twilight.
As Twilight went back to her table she spots a certain crossed eyed Pegasus sneaking up to her breakfast. “Hey, what did I tell you!? Those are my muffins now beat it! ” Twilight scolds the Pegasus.
“Awww, how do you always catch me?” Derpy asks.
“Because you make it obvious.” So Derpy flew off and Twilight sat next to Fluttershy.
Fluttershy inches close to Twilight. “So Twilight after this you want to practice some kissing?” Fluttershy wraps her tail around Twilight’s tail as to show her meek enthusiasm .
Twilight raises an eyebrow, how she wishes Rarity is the one asking her that question. “You are so bad at this Fluttershy you know that right?”
Fluttershy smiles seductively at Twilight, got close to her ear, and gave it a soft nibble.
“I wasn’t asking you Twilight.”
***
In the rather no pun intended Cloudsdale, Princess Luna observes Delta Scorch chatting endlessly with Cloud kicker. Luna feels happy seeing Delta laughing with the Pegasus mare and in secret along with under the guise of maternal instinct she scans Cloud Kicker's mind to see if she's a bad pony. But Luna finds no fault in Cloud Kicker, so it looks like Delta found a mare right for him.
Luna takes a sip of her tea until her eyes see a rainbow streaking across the sky. "At last." Luna knew only one mare is capable of this.
“I think Delta can handle himself for the time being.” Luna’s horn starts to glow connecting to Delta's mind. “Delta I will be right back. Please stay here that’s an order.” Luna telepathically tells Delta Scorch.
The stallion blinks his eyes twice in response prompting Princess Luna to spread her wings and fly off to look for Rainbow Dash.
Luna searches high and low to find Rainbow and after having the thought of giving up pass through her mind she finally spots the streak of rainbow entering a house.
“Perfect.” Luna whispers to herself.
The Princess of the Moon lands on Rainbow Dash’s doorstep, she sighed deeply and raised her hoof to knock.
Inside Rainbow Dash looks a picture that was taken after she saved Rarity and the Wonderbolts from falling to their deaths. Rainbow stood next to Rarity, while Rarity had her in a tight hug. She pats the frame softly. Rainbow wonders how life will be if she and Rarity were together, but those thoughts must go away from her mind now. Especially since she gave Rarity her blessing.
“As long as she’s happy then I’m happy, besides maybe what she said in me finding the right pony could happen to me soon. There is more than one stallion out there besides Soarin, I bet Derpy keeps him busy a lot hahahah…huh?" A knocks stops her train of thought. "Who could that be? It must be the pizza dude.”
Rainbow answers her door, she lets out a long gasp while her wings drop to the ground and in union her jaw drops too.
Luna felt her heart go warm at seeing Rainbow Dash. “Hello Rainbow Dash, do you want me to close your mouth before a fly gets in?” Luna asks.
The cyan Pegasus quickly regains her composure so she can bow before Princess Luna. “Nonsense my dear, get back up and just hear me out all right.” Luna uses her magic to get Rainbow back on all fours.
“S-su-sure your highness…” Rainbow sees Luna looking at her with a tilted head along with a raised eyebrow. Thus luckily she took the hint. “I mean of course Luna.”
The Alicorn grins. “I’m here in Cloudsdale with my personal guard who I left in the company of a pegasus mare whose name is Cloud Kicker, so I thought about you and came up with the idea of asking you if you wish to join us for a late breakfast? Because I’ll be very happy if you join us.” Luna knew Rainbow will not refuse.
Rainbow Dash has never personally been with Luna, only Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity (cut scene from Luna Eclipsed). But what’s more interesting to her is the fact Luna is the one inviting her…personally that is.
“Yeah, count me in!” Rainbow joins Luna in a short flight back to the café.
And what is most surreal is Rainbow does not know the right pony is flying right next to her.
***
The pizza dude arrives at Rainbow Dash’s home and knocks on her door. After waiting ten minutes with no response, he slams his face with his hoof.
“Fourth time this week! Why do I always fall for these pranks!?” The pizza dude angrily threw the pizzas on Rainbow’s door and flew off.
*** Back at the cafe.
Delta Scorch loves the way Cloud Kicker’s voice conveys every slight detail of her stories, each tone matches the situational occurrence that happened to her.
Meanwhile, Cloud Kicker notices how this unicorn gave her his undivided attention to every word that came out of her mouth and appreciates this very much. “Delta Scorch can I ask you what your profession is?” Cloud Kicker asks.
Delta brushes a lock of his mane away from his face. “I am an Elite Commando guard serving under Princess Luna and also as her personal guard. I am one of the four best commandos who form Lakota squad.”
Cloud Kicker gasps at hearing this. “Wow, that’s incredible! So you are the ones that wear silver armor?” Cloud Kicker leans her head forward to catch whatever Delta says next.
He nods instead.
Princess Luna with Rainbow Dash in tow lands behind him.
"Luna."Delta smiles at sensing Luna landing behind him.
Luna clears her throat. “Delta Scorch this here is Rainbow Dash and Rainbow Dash this is my personal guard Delta Scorch.” Luna watches Delta shake Rainbow's hoof and gave her a proper salutation.
“Nice to meet you Delta and you too…oh uh hi Cloud Kicker.” Rainbow Dash almost forgot she won five hundred bits from Cloud Kicker and right now she hopes Cloud Kicker a good sport about it.
“Same here Rainbow Dash.” Replies Cloud Kicker.
Delta notices the tone of her voice. “Have you two met before?” He asks.
Cloud Kicker chuckles softly. “Yeah we met before. Both of us had a five hundred bit wager in seeing who can clear the most clouds in fifty nine seconds. A stupid bet on my part though, because this is Rainbow Dash we’re talking about here. So I ended up paying her the five hundred bits, which by the way. What did you do with the money?” Cloud Kicker didn’t look a bit ruffled about the loss.
“I bought Wonderbolt season tickets.” Rainbow answers.
“I knew you’ll do that, same ol’ Rainbow Dash we all know and love.” Happily expresses the blond mane mare, who did not know that the last word of her sentence caused a chill to run down Rainbow Dash’s spine.
Princess Luna is becoming impatient because she wants to spend time with Rainbow instead of sitting here listening to Cloud Kicker and Rainbow Dash chit chat.
“I say, Delta Scorch how about you and Cloud Kicker go for a stroll while I and Rainbow Dash get to know each other.”
*ting* Delta got close to Princess Luna. “Your majesty are you telling me to leave your presence!? You know I can’t do that w-who will protect you while I’m gone.” Delta’s voice is filled with alarm because this is the first time he is ordered away from Luna’s side.
Princess Luna smiles lovingly at Delta Scorch and starts to stroke his face. “There is nothing to fear Delta Scorch, no harm will come to me. But in case I need you I will call out for you all right.”
“But…”
“It’s all right, just go and enjoy your stroll with Cloud Kicker. I will call out for you and to help you, I will telepathically endow your mind with teleportation.” Luna’s horn glows and she touches Delta’s forehead with the tip of her horn. Causing his to mind instantly learn everything about teleportation. “There, now remember, I will call you if I need you, all right.”
Delta felt his mind settling down. “Are you sure?” He felt a tear forming in left eye.
Luna pat his shoulder to ensure him. “I’m sure, now run along now and remember… Alicorn and Earth Pony.”
Delta bows before Luna and trots away with Cloud kicker looking back as he did.
Rainbow Dash notices all of this...the extreme devotion from that unicorn really amazed her. “Dang! He’s extremely devoted to you Luna.” Exclaims Rainbow.
Luna turns to face Rainbow. “Like a son…like a good son.” Luna Murmurs.
*** Fluttershy felt how Twilight’s body heat elevate rapidly. She likes it when Twilight heats up because it made it her more enticing to just rub against her. “So are you up to it Twilight? Because I’m sure you read books about the topic, oh and there is no escaping this one Twilight. You know what I’ll do if you refuse.”
Twilight curses herself for allowing herself to be stuck in this dastardly predicament with Fluttershy. For c'mon This is Fluttershy. A weak, puny, sometimes crazy, shy mare, who also happens to be fierce when she wants to. How can Fluttershy have such control over her?
“Why do want to do this to me Fluttershy? Why? Couldn’t you fallen for some other mare or stallion? This isn’t you Fluttershy, this isn’t you. Please… don’t make me do this. I am not the right mare for you. I-I uhhhh… have a crush on Princess Celestia!” Twilight hopes this will stop Fluttershy, but instead it made her laugh.
“You and I know that is a complete lie. You don’t have a crush on Princess Celestia, you have too much respect for her that you will never think of her anymore than your mentor. So after we’ll done eating lets head over to my place. And don’t worry I won’t force myself on you, I Pinkie Pie swear.”
Twilight just nod and ate her breakfast muffins.
Pinkie came by and asks Twilight if she can magically mail her invitations for tonight’s party to Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack.
Twilight sent the letters to her fellow Elements.
Both mares finished eating.
"Oh dear me." Twilight follows Fluttershy to her cottage. “I must endure this, perhaps I can find a gap in which I can use my magic to stop her. I’m afraid Fluttershy will lose a hold of herself a-an-and do bad things to me.” Twilight figures the only way to stop Fluttershy is to use telepathy on her.
Fluttershy opens the door for the lavender unicorn, leads her upstairs to her bedroom, and tells her to sit on the edge of the bed.
Twilight sat down and Fluttershy follows suit. The yellow pegasus just stares at Twilight for a long time. Admiring the color of her coat, the tri color pattern of her mane and tail, and lastly her innocent violet eyes.
Fluttershy places a hoof under Twilight’s chin and turns her face so her eyes are in line with Twilight’s. Little by little Fluttershy closes the distance between her lips and Twilight’s. Twilight's heart rate is going past the speed of sound plus a thin line of red slowly appears on her nose as she feels Fluttershy’s warm breath.
Fluttershy wraps her arms around Twilight’s neck and with soft kindness kisses Twilight.
Twilight's mind explode. Feeling those warm soft lips made the Black Rose shutter violently. The warm tongue exploring her mouth tasted…sweet.
“Rarity…” Moans Twilight.
Fluttershy threw Twilight on her back and got on top of her. She roughly presses her lips against Twilight’s, while her tongue became evermore violent. She rubs Twilight’s sides with her hooves, causing the lavender unicorn to moan in pleasure. Fluttershy’s hoof travels down to Twilight’s flank.
Twilight experiences more pleasure. So she too wrapped her arms around Fluttershy’s neck but… that is because she forced herself to imagine Rarity is the one on top of her giving her such physical love.
“Rarity!” Moans Twilight but louder.
Fluttershy broke from the kiss to lick Twilight’s neck but Twilight forces her back into the kiss.
“I knew she’ll get around to it.” Gleefully thought Fluttershy.
Lines of saliva created bridges between both mare’s lips.
Fluttershy's hoof starts to move lower to Twilight’s sacred area, but she stopped herself because she remembered that sex outside of marriage is wrong. And she made a Pinkie Pie promise and she didn’t want Pinkie popping in.
Twilight moans Rarity’s name once more and just loudly groans to Fluttershy’s loving touch.
Angel peeks inside Fluttershy’s room to see what’s all the ruckus about, his eyes shot open wide at seeing his owner making out with a mare, so he quickly shuts the door and decides to eat a carrot so he can forget what he saw.
***
Twilight lay her head on Fluttershy’s chest, tired as expected, but still pretty warm which of course is much to Fluttershy’s delight.
Fluttershy strokes Twilight’s mane, she enjoyed every minute of her near intimate experience with Twilight. Just then Twilight starts to drift away to sleep for never has she been dominated before.
“I love you Rarity.” Twilight whispers before completely falling asleep.
Fluttershy softly snorts at hearing this, so Rarity is the mare Twilight loves. Competition? Perhaps, but then she remembered Rarity wearing Twilight’s perfume… Rarity does know some advanced magic skills, and Twilight moans her names several times. But Rarity doesn’t spend much time with Twilight, so maybe Twilight is the only one infatuated with Rarity. But Fluttershy does not want to take any chances, so tonight at the party she'll ask Rarity if she and Twilight have a thing going on between them.
“In time Twilight you will love me instead of loving Rarity, and together we shall live eternally because for the past ten years we haven’t aged a bit and you failed in noticing that. I love you Twilight…with all my heart.” Declares Fluttershy before falling asleep with the mare of her dreams.
*** Delta Scorch finished telling Cloud Kicker everything about his parents, this time no tears formed in his eyes.
Cloud Kicker got close to Delta to rub his back with a hoof so she can comfort him.
“You are not a terrible son Delta. You had a stronger relationship with your father then what you had with your mother. So it’s only natural to feel alone even though your mother was still alive, but Delta I want you to know that you are not a terrible son, all right. You are not a terrible son! Because a terrible son will not feel anything for his mother, but you did because you are her son, her great loving son.” Cloud kicker starts to feel close to Delta Scorch, close in a way that she can not understand.
Delta looks at Cloud Kicker… “Alicorn and Earth Pony. A Pegasus and Unicorn. I feel so comfortable around her I just wish I had the courage to ask her on a date… Luna brought me here for a reason. Nothing ventured, nothing gained!” Delta declares in his mind.
“You feel better Delta?” Cloud Kicker asks.
“Yes. Thank you Cloud Kicker, you are so kind for listening. *Deep breath* Hey you want to come with me to the Pegasi spa?” Ventured, now time to hope he’ll get a gain.
“Pegasi spa I never heard of that place is it here in Cloudsdale?” Cloud Kicker wonders.
“Yeah it’s here in Cloudsdale, so how about it? Do you still want to go?” A bead of sweat runs down from his brow.
Cloud Kicker on the other hoof knows Delta Scorch is asking her out on a date. “Are you asking me out on a date Delta?” Cloud Kicker’s voice became questionable with slight implication that she will say yes.
Delta blushes but he felt Cloud Kicker is a mare he can be with, like divine intervention planned all of this.
“Yes I am. But for it to happen you will need to decide whether you want to or not.” Delta holds his breath.
Cloud Kicker presses her nose against Delta’s nose causing a line of red to streak across Delta' face. “Yeah let’s go!”
Both of them canter to the spa while Cloud Kicker looked at Delta with hope in her eyes.
***
Rarity wakes up before Applejack and yawns quietly so Applejack won't wake up.
The white Unicorn felt safe with Applejack, but her mind starts to think of Rainbow Dash, her kiss, her love, and her touch. But Rarity’s heart reminds her that she loves Applejack and not Rainbow Dash.
Applejack slowly woke up but unfortunately Rarity didn’t notice.
Rarity quietly spoke her mind.
“Rainbow Dash you have been there for me when Applejack hasn’t, your loving touch comforted me, your wings wrapped around me giving me protection and peace. Your kiss was unexpected but misplaced, just like the love you once had for me. But you gave me your blessing, instead of your judgment, thank you for understanding my unordinary love. Thank you, Rainbow Dash.” Rarity lies back down and turned to Applejack so she can wake the earth pony with a kiss.
But all she saw are wide green eyes staring at her, Applejack heard everything Rarity said…especially the kiss.
“Rainbow did what now!” Voices Applejack with rising anger.
---
My beloved subjects while I was writing this chapter I decided to take a quick peek inside FoxofRarity’s notebook where he writes down ideas and plans regarding the chapters to come. I found an excerpt from an upcoming chapter; don’t know which one but it looks pretty good.
“Yahshuah oh son of the Great Spirit I ask you to please hear my plea… please oh Yahshuah allow me for this one time to transcend pony limits to save my wife. Who calls out for me because I can't live without her.”
FoxofRarity will be mad at me for this leak. So I guess I can make up for it by letting him continue on with my good side and Rainbow Dash.
Disclaimer- Chapter 18 contained a major clue and arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Applejack pushes Rarity off of the bed. "Oof." Rarity looks up from the floor with genuine hurt in her azure eyes.
Applejack leaps off the bed and lands in front of Rarity. She presses her face to close to Rarity, with furious green eyes staring directly into the azure eyes.
“What do you mean Rainbow Dash kissed you? Answer me Rarity!? Is that why you were so affectionate to her when you came back home before both of us fell asleep, two hours ago.” Questions Applejack.
Rarity feels cornered, a feeling she felt before with Twilight Sparkle. And now it’s Applejack causing her to feel it once again. “I-I-I…”
“Don’t you Ah-ah-ah me sugarlove, just answer me! Why will you kiss Rainbow Dash!? Was it because I wasn’t here for you and so you kissed Rainbow Dash because she was here? Or is it because Ah’m not enough for you, huh!” Applejack pushes Rarity to her back forcing the white unicorn to lie on the floor, while Applejack stands over her.
Rarity’s eyes sees no one else but Twilight. “NO PLEASE!! DON’T HURT ME AGAIN! PLEASE YOU HAD ENOUGH, LEAVE ME BE!! I’M BEGGING YOU!” Rarity yells with complete fear in her voice.
Applejack realizes what she's done to Rarity, so she immediately backs away from her. "Oh no." Applejack feels the upmost guilt for causing emotional pain to the love of her life.
“No matter how hurt Ah feel right now, it will never amount to the pain she feels right now and from when she was violated.” Carefully Applejack approaches Rarity slowly so she can calm her down.
The earth pony gently places a hoof on Rarity’s shoulder but Rarity flinches to the touch.
Applejack sighes deeply. “Rarity Ah’m sorry Ah didn’t mean to hurt you like this, please forgive me. But Ah must know why did you kiss Rainbow Dash?”
Rarity did not answer nor did she look at Applejack.
“All right then sugarlov…Ah mean sugarcube Ah’ll leave you alone.” Applejack say in a low voice.
Rarity opens her eyes when Applejack corrected herself and said sugarcube instead of sugarlove.
“Rainbow Dash! Ah will get you for this! How dare you kiss the lips of my Rarity! How dare you!! Ah will find you and Ah’ll make you regre…”
Rarity speaks. “She was hurt, Applejack…s-she was hurt.”
Applejack came back to Rarity’s side. “Hurt? As in what kind of hurt?”
“Emotionally hurt. She had a big hole in her heart, Applejack, a really big hole in her heart.” Rarity gets up to look at Applejack.
Applejack wants to laugh at this, she for one does not believe Rainbow Dash will feel like this but right now s not the right time to even think about laughing. “Who hurt her?” Asks Applejack.
Rarity felt bad telling Applejack about Rainbow Dash’s pain, but it’s the only way to keep Applejack from going ballistic again. She couldn’t risk Applejack getting hurt again or Rainbow Dash getting hurt too.
“Rainbow was in love with Soarin, deeply in love that is. So when Rainbow expressed her feelings to Soarin he rejected her because he’s already in a relationship with Derpy…”
“Ouch that’s gotta hurt.” Interrupts Applejack.
“How rude.” Rarity says flatly.
“Sorry.”
“So Rainbow saw that Soarin is an unattainable pony, so she figured if she couldn’t be with him then she might as well admire him. After my…my…” Rarity does not want to use that word. “Ordeal. I just tried falling asleep but I couldn’t, but next thing I know Rainbow Dash came into my room and started to comfort me. I-I never thought she’ll do this for me.” Rarity locks eyes with Applejack. “She held me, she hugged me tight like I was the love her life, she made me feel safe and she protected me from my emotions. I thought you and I had a strong bond like Octavia and Gold Sky do. Yet you didn’t sense my pain…but I felt Rainbow’s pain and Rainbow felt mine…I couldn’t believe that I could feel her pain. She saw me as a cure for her pain so that is why she kissed me because she started to fall in love with me.”
Applejack sighs deeply, one question with one answer. “Do you love Rainbow Dash?” Applejack felt her heart starting to beat slower.
Rarity turns away from Applejack not because of the question but because she wants Applejack to become afraid.
Applejack’s eyes want to tear up and she wants to run away but she promised to stay with Rarity no matter what.
Rarity answered Applejack. “I love her, Applejack. I love her…”
Applejack feels now forming.
Rarity knew her cue.
“As my best friend. Applejack, I only love Rainbow Dash as my best friend. After she kissed me I pushed her away from me and told her not to use me as a cure for her pain. She understood, but after I stormed away when you told me you tried to beat Gold Sky Rainbow looked for me and…”
Applejack quickly got in front of Rarity’s face. “And what!?” She franticly asks.
“She knows about our relationship.”
Applejack gasps, all the more reason to comfort Rainbow, because if she knows then that means she is more than likely to tell everypony about it. So Applejack dashes past Rarity and heads to the door of the boutique so she can leave. But Rarity teleports in front of Applejack, stopping her.
Rarity’s horn startes to glow. “Don’t you dare Applejack! I know what you’re planning, and this time I will stop you! Rainbow Dash did not abandon me when I told her about our relationship instead she gave me her blessing. She wants us to be happy! She wants to be together! And before I fell asleep she asked me when the wedding date is.” Rarity begins rubbed her head against Applejack’s head. She wants Applejack to kiss her with tender love.
Applejack’s anger leaks from the bottom of her hoofs, Rarity loves her and she dared to question her about her fidelity. A wedding…marriage…union. Applejack remembered Rarity talking about marriage a couple months back, oh how she went on about the decorations, flying white doves, food, guest list, and their dresses of course. But Applejack isn’t very fond about commitment, so for right now she’ll have to downplay the wedding part carefully.
“Ah’m sorry Rarity for doubting your love for me. Ah love you very much and Ah won’t carry out my intentions because Ah learned from what happened, the last time Ah did.” Applejack saw Rarity trying her best to smile.
“Because Octavia beat some sense into you, say when are you going to get your hat back? Because the longer I see you without your hat the more I feel like taking off the bands that keeps your mane together, so it can be wavy and loose.” Rarity said in a loving voice.
Applejack decided to take advantage of this moment. “Oh, uh Ah think Ah’ll just quickly head home so Ah, WOAH nelly! It’s a invitation from Pinkie, anyway Ah’ll be right back.” Applejack nuzzles Rarity behind the ear before leaving.
Rarity knew Applejack got uncomfortable when she mentioned the possibility of both of them getting married. “Is Applejack really the right mare for me? Or am I just so blind in thinking that I’ll ever be married to the mar… I mean Pony of my dreams.” Rarity asks herself before opening the invitation.
Applejack gallops through Ponyville while a pair of beautiful Grayish Purple eyes watches her.
*** “What do you mean genocide?” Princess Celestia asks in complete confusion.
Gold Sky now knows there is no going back in this, since he is going to die, he might as well tell somepony about the innocent blood he honorably shed.
“I ask you one more time your majesty do you really want to know?”
Celestia nods.
"All right." Gold Sky start.
“Your majesty, despite having vast wisdom, do you know how it feels when you take a life? This is not a question, I am simply saying this so can have a basic understanding of I go through every night. It all started during my journey, around the thirty second year. I met a griffon. Her name was Ruby; she was a very kind griffon along with having a yearning for adventure. So she asked me if she can join me. I was going to say no at first but since I started to feel lonely so instead I said yes. So both of us journeyed into the unknown, after months of flying and walking we made it to…” Gold Sky stops, he takes a deep breath so he can continue.
“The United Zebra clans. The zebras took us to their chieftain. He questioned both of us but mostly me in particular. The chieftain had such a curiosity about the honor you instilled heavily in my head that. YOU KNOW WHAT! FRAK THIS!! Me and Ruby got accepted into the United Zebra clans, we took an oath to protect the clans and to always and I mean always. Honor our word. Both of us thought nothing of the oath, I was stupid and blind in not reading the mind of the chieftain. Do you know why your majesty?” Gold Sky got out from Celestia’s loving wing.
“Why?” She asks.
Gold Sky’s ears drops but his face maintained an angered expression.
“Because one of the clans decided to leave the union, at first I thought this conflict will be solved quickly. But boy oh boy was I wrong. Because this rouge clan is known for having the fiercest, biggest like bigger then Big Macintosh, skilled warriors. The rouge clan had no intent of coming back and to make things worse between the chieftain and the rouge clan is that the warriors from the united clans were deeply afraid of facing the powerful warriors of the Rouge clan. But there was one factor I didn’t take into account…the chieftain had an enormous amount of pride. He despised being defied by the rouge clan and he knew about my telepathic ability because Ruby told him about it.” Gold Sky pounds his chest with his right hoof.
“He came to me asking for my help, I said no, because I came to the united clans seeking peace from mommy’s and daddy’s death. But with great pride also comes a silver tongue. He started to tell me that if I didn’t help, the rouge clan will start a conquest by conquering the other clans one by one, he said they will start by killing most of the stallions, taking the mares prisoner, and lastly th-they will kill the weak children. He knew my weakness…I love children very much and I always spent a lot of time with children in the clan. I-I-I agreed, I will be in front of the united forces because the united forces needed somepony to follow because all of them trembled in marching out to meet the powerful warriors of the Rouge clan.” Gold Sky sat back down next to Princess Celestia, he places his head on her shoulder because he knew he’ll cry. Now that he thought about it the pain from his actions of this past event finally came.
“Your majesty quick question, what is one thing that can stop anypony?” Gold Sky asks.
Princess Celestia knew the answer even before Gold Sky finished asking her his question. “Fear.” She says.
“Exactly, fear is the one thing that can turn even the most powerful warrior into a cowering child. And that is exactly what I did. I saw the many intimidating rouge warriors already in battle positions while some from the United Clan forces ran away. My telepathy did its work, I got myself to unparallel boundaries, I went into their minds by showing each rouge warrior what they fear the most. Most of the rouge warriors feared for their families, others feared being alone, some feared death through dishonor, while the rest feared being forgotten. One by one they all fell apart to their undoing, rolling on the ground screaming, apologizing to their fathers' for failing them, and yelling out the names of their wives and children. I stopped my telepathy when I saw all of them pass out in fear. Then the chieftain came to me congratulating me… look into my mind Celestia, because this memory is unshielded now. Look at it, do it, see my pain, my regret, because I became a Razor in order to honor my word.” Gold Sky’s voice persuades Celestia to comply.
Celestia’s horn glows as she starts to enter Gold Sky’s mind. The accent of the chieftain came to life while the savannas and Acacia tress glow brightly.
“Well done, Gold Sky you saved the children of the United clans I owe you my thanks.” The Chieftain in full glory declares to the Alicorn.
“Thank you, but there is no need to thank me, I am simply doing my part to stop conflict from starting and escalating into war.”
The chieftain nods his head while having a smirk on his lips for his next words will forever hurt the Alicorn. “WARRIORS KILL THE ROUGE ONES!!!” Roars the chieftain.
“WHAT!?” Yells Gold Sky in seeing the warriors of the United clans slaughtering the mighty rouge warriors with no mercy.
The chieftain lays a hoof on Gold Sky’s shoulder. “You see Gold Sky, if we give mercy to the rouge clan we are basically giving them a second chance to plan a second revolt and I will not allow that. So by killing them all I prevent that, but also set an example to any other clans if they have any plans to revolt. Basically I wipe out one problem to prevent a new one from ever rising.” The chieftain casually explains.
“By killing them dishonorably!? So are you also planning in killing the mares and children too!?” Gold Sky's heart is now beating beyond its limit, because this is not what he thought will happen to the warriors of the rouge clan.
“No Gold Sky don’t worry, I won’t be killing the children of the rouge clan.”
Gold Sky sighs in deep relief. “It will be you.”
Gold Sky’s face became pale, every muscle in his body trembled violently like an earthquake, and his mind could not absorb this- being told to do the unspeakable. Being told to kill children… the greatest gift given from the Great Spirit.
Gold Sky starts to stutter. “I-I-I c-c-ca-can’t, I-I can’t! I w-w-won-won-won’t do it!!”
The Chieftain pats Gold Sky’s shoulder while using his silver tongue once again. “Oh Gold Sky its simple, you simply take this sword and plunge it into their necks. Nine out of ten die painlessly. But if you don’t kill the children they will always remember the deaths of their parents. They will grow up seeking vengeance…they will revolt once more but with an iron will. And you don’t want to know how hard it is to kill enemies who purely driven by their believes, it’s hard.” The chieftain's accent stuck deep into Gold Sky’s mind.
“But they’re children THEY’RE INNOCENT!!!” Booms Gold Sky.
The chieftain snorts at this and laughs out loud to the point of tears coming out of his eyes. “Nopony is innocent, there is no such thing as innocence in this world Gold Sky. Everypony is evil at heart you know that, I know that, everypony knows that. Now honor your word! You remember your oath! Now honor it!!” Yells the chieftain.
Gold Sky shook his head while trying his best to contain himself from using his magic against the chieftain. So many emotions flash through his mind, he couldn’t do this, he finally figured out why the chieftain expressed so much curiosity in his honor. The chieftain planned to use it against him if there was ever a reason to.
“Why do you want to use my honor against me like this? Why?” Questions Gold Sky.
“Because I don’t like it when my citizens defy me like this. And you took an oath, besides didn’t you tell me how your Princess taught you a lot about honor and how you held on to it for the sake of your parents who passed away. Don’t disgrace them like this but more importantly don’t disgrace me!” The chieftain presses his face against Gold Sky’s.
Gold Sky falls to his knees his mind and heart would not go along with this, his mind will be stained with the gargles of the dying children while his heart will be stabbed with their blood.
“I can’t…I cannot part take of this malicious act. Please chieftain don’t make me do this. I can’t do this, I just can’t.” Gold Sky’s voice cracks.
The chieftain saw there is no way to make Gold Sky honor his word so he decided a more direct approach. “All right if you will not honor your word then I’ll have to resort to a different strategy. You two! Bring the griffon here!” The Chieftain notices how wide Gold Sky’s eyes got when he ushered those words.
“No, leave Ruby out of this! She has no reason to be injected into this PLEASE!” Begs the Alicorn.
The Chieftain smiles. “Take the sword, honor your word and she will live. It’s that easy.”
Gold Sky sees the blade underneath Ruby’s windpipe, kill many to save one…kill many and lose thyself to the pain of innocent blood.
Gold Sky, the chieftain, and Ruby along with the warriors holding her all walked to where the children of the rouge clan are being held, a small filly saw Gold Sky and ran up to him. She remembers him because he will always let her ride on his back whenever he flew.
“Hey Gold Sky have you seen my daddy?” She asks.
Gold Sky took the sword with his magic... he didn’t want to, he didn’t want to.
“Do it.” The chieftain growls.
“Gold Sky please!” Ruby begs.
Gold Sky took a deep breath. “Please forgive me…forgive me.” He raises the sword.
“DO IT!!” Screams the Chieftain.
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!” Gold Sky swung the sword down on the child.
Her dying eyes look at him.
She gargles before finally breathing her last breath from the stab wound.
Gold Sky drops the sword and falls to his knees. “Forgive me!! Please forgive me!! Oh Great Spirit take this child into your kingdom!!”
The chieftain kicks Gold Sky in the stomach. “You’re not done yet, because I said children, not child! Finish what you started.” He threw the sword back to Gold Sky.
The Razor took over…his heart went cold, the mind decided its best for Gold Sky not to feel pain about this decision, so it suppressed his emotions and brought forth the Razor.
Gold Sky took the sword, he look at Ruby with cold eyes and went to the rest of the children.
The children scream but one by one the sword silenced them, their blood splattered all over Gold Sky, and tears fell from his eyes. Tears of pain… Tears of a Razor.
Princess Celestia got out of the memory. For the first time in her life she became speechless, Gold Sky the stallion she raised murdered hundreds of innocent children.
“And yet your majesty you stay by my side. After what happened the chieftain gave me nine pink unpolished blood diamonds three of which I gave to Rarity in exchange for a ruby and to pay for a window I broke. Me and Ruby left the clans but she never looked at me the same way anymore three months later…” Gold Sky start to cry.
“We both ran into a dragon and the dragon killed her when she tried to help me get away. Do you know how I feel every time Sweetie Belle hugs me? She sees me as her older brother just as I see Rarity as my older sister. Every time she hugs me, it hurts. Every time children come up to me, it hurts. You want to know the worst part your majesty. That night after I killed those children, I slept like a baby. I DIDN’T FEEL ANYTHING! WHY? EVEN TODAY I DON’T FEEL ANYTHING! ONLY RUBY’S DEATH GIVES ME PAIN!” Gold Sky groans.
Princess Celestia places her head over Gold Sky head. She realized he’s been living with this memory for many years and with many more to come. She figured Gold Sky decided to make up for this through his execution.
“The Great Spirit still has yet to punish me for what I did. But after waiting many years...I guess his punishment is this memory. I don’t want it purged from my mind…until I forgive myself then I’m sure this memory and the screams of children will leave me, but that won’t be happening anytime soon.” *sigh* “I am a monster like Discord and Nightmare Moon. A monster that fell in love with a beautiful mare and a monster that is getting what he deserves.”
Celestia finally speaks. “Gold Sky I know how you feel…” Good intentions, bad moment.
“SHUT IT!! You do not know how I feel! Don’t give me that load of bullocks that you know how I feel because you never will.” Gold Sky’s sadness takes over. “UNTIL YOU HAD TO KILL INNOCENT CHILDREN, UNTIL YOU HAD TO FEEL THEIR WARM BLOOD ON YOU, UNTIL YOU HAD TO SEE THEIR EYES LOOKING AT YOU, THEN BY ALL MEANS TELL ME THAT YOU KNOW HOW I FEEL… but you never went through any of that, because you’re pure and will never kill many to save one. You are infinitely stronger than me, wiser, and I just wished you never instilled honor in me. Take me to the royal court let me see the ponies who have my fate in their hooves.” Gold Sky got up and waits for Celestia to take him to the royal court.
Celestia took him to the Royal court without any guards, despite seeing what Gold Sky did, she still trusts him because he remembered all the names of the children…all one thousand four hundred and twelve names.
***
Princess Celestia and Gold Sky arrive at the Royal court, the court members gasp at the sight of Gold Sky standing next to Princess Celestia, because he only wore the collar of Dark Matter.
Two court members who had the power to decide if Gold Sky will be executed or not, admired Gold Sky’s flank and beautiful body. His body almost seems identical to Celestia's; beautiful curves with muscle tone, nice mane, but more importantly is his race. So just like Celestia, Luna, and Cadence his race gives him immortally…something of which Augustus Vincent and Victorious Ayla wanted.
Augustus looks at Victorious and Victorious looks back at Augustus with great lust in their eyes. Both then look at Gold Sky.
They knew how to get immortally and Gold Sky is the lucky stallion from whom they will extract it from.
***
Applejack carefully navigating from tree to tree in Sweet Apple acres watches her back every time she takes a step.
Applejack has never been this afraid since she thought she lost the farm to the Flim Flam brothers, funny thing though is that the Flim Flam brothers didn’t beat her severely, Octavia did.
Just then an apple lands in front Applejack. She quickly turns around to see if Octavia is behind her, but saw nothing. Applejack sighs and turns back to her original direction… that is when she saw a mare wearing silver armor standing in front of her.
“Surprise…Applejack.” Octavia mummers in a voice causing chills to run down Applejack's spine.
Applejack freezes. "Octavia what brings you here?”
Octavia grabs an apple from the ground, rubs it against her coat a few times and begins eating it.
“Well I was just passing by and I thought. Hey! Why not pay Applejack a visit! After all she did try to beat my dear Gold Sky to death and she was the one who sent a letter to Princess Celestia accusing him of raping Rarity…” Octavia gets interrupted.
“Because he did rape Rarity!!”
“Shut up you damn wretch! Because of you Gold Sky will be executed! You hear! Gold Sky will be executed!! I CAN’T LIVE WITHOUT HIM!” Roars Octavia.
Applejack gasps at this. “Wait! He, he will be executed?”
Octavia trots up to Applejack so she can look into her eyes. “Yes…because of you my innocent husband will die, I will live in misery forever now. While you get to be with the love of your life, that is not fair. I was suppose to start teaching him how to play the cello next week...without magic! But that will never happen now because of you, Applejack.” Octavia starts to feel her strength multiply meaning she is now between Rage and Peace.
“Ah-Ah-Ah’m sorry Octavia, Ah’m sorry.” Applejack's guilt is rising… she didn’t know Gold Sky will be executed.
“No Applejack. I’m sorry.”
Applejack tilts her head in question.
“For what?”
“For this.” Octavia gave Applejack a powerful uppercut.
Applejack lands on her back and she groans in pain. Applejack now understands why Octavia is wearing silver armor, it’s better to have blood stain the armor than to stain her coat.
Octavia went up to Applejack and punches her hard in the stomach.
Applejack lost all her breath. “Feel my pain Applejack!” Octavia lifts up Applejack’s head and buries her knee into Applejack’s face.
Octavia then punches Applejack square in the mouth, causing Applejack to spit out many teeth.
“Feel my misery!” Octavia proceeds in head butting Applejack.
In pain Applejack collapses. “No! I will not let this mare beat me again!!”
Applejack jumps to her feet and lunges forward at Octavia. But the gray mare simply jumps away and lands behind Applejack.
Applejack swung at Octavia but she kept on missing.
“Humph! You are strong Applejack, but you are slow, clumsy, and uncoordinated. But still, you are the strongest mare in Equestria! So c’mon hit me!” Taunts Octavia.
Applejack tries to hit Octavia, but no matter how fast she swung at her. Octavia kept dodging her swings.
Finally Applejack starts to become tired but she kept on going. Octavia however did not see a large rock behind her, she steps on it causing her to lose balance and fall.
"YES!" Applejack smiles at this and musters up all the extraordinary strength she has left in her and launches her hoof at Octavia.
"AUGH!!" Octavia stops Applejack’s hoof in mid swing with her hoof…
“Impossible!” Cries Applejack.
“But I’m stronger!” Declares Octavia.
They gray mare head butts Applejack again.
Octavia went all out on Applejack giving her fellow earth pony full taste of her fury.
Octavia shatters all of Applejack ribs, broke her jaw, fractures her left elbow, ruptures both kidneys this time and last but not least…
“From now on Applejack after Gold Sky is executed, I will come and share my misery with you. I can’t kill you because I don’t want to hurt Rarity, but more importantly I can’t kill you because Gold Sky’s blood healed you before. Some of his blood must of gotten into your system when you came to beat him. Anyway I won’t leave you for dead, I will let Big Macintosh know you’re here, and oh if you tell anypony what I did to you… Rarity will have her share of the pain.” Octavia’s voice is cold as Nightmare Moon’s and sadistic like Discord’s, losing Gold Sky is like losing her heart.
Octavia grabs Applejack’s left hind leg and kicks it with such a force, that it caused the tibia to shatter and stick out through Applejack’s skin.
Applejack lets out a roar so loud Big Macintosh ran out of the house and run into the field in which a severely damaged Applejack laid.
“Good bye Applejack.”
Grayish Purple eyes are the last thing Applejack saw before passing out to Big Macintosh’s voice.
***
Octavia took off the armor. She places it back in the closest and got on the train heading to Canterlot to see Nurse Redheart, because she has been experiencing nausea and been having massive urges to just eat a ton of food.
“Hello Octavia are you ready for your check up?” Cheerfully asks Nurse Redheart.
“Ready as I’ll ever be.” Replies the gray mare.
So Nurse Redheart did the regular motions, she checks Octavia’s blood pressure, her pupils, O2 saturation, respiratory rate, apical pulse rate, and temperature.
Nurse Redheart then asks Octavia to lie on her back. Nurse Redheart palpates Octavia’s abdominal area to feel for any abnormalities. But when Nurse Redheart places her stethoscope on Octavia’s abdominal area to listen for strange bowel movements, her five hundred years of experienced practice ears picked a second rhythm.
“Doctor. WholookslikeCarameleventhoughhe'saUnicorn can you please bring me the Doppler stethoscope.” Nurse Redheart asks.
"Huh what?" To hear Redheart ask for a instrument she heard of before Octavia got a little alarmed. “Is there something wrong Nurse?”
Nurse Redheart smiles softly at Octavia. “There is nothing wrong my dear, my stethoscope appears to be broken so I’ll be using a different one.”
This answer relaxed Octavia just as it will for any other pony.
Nurse Redheart places the transducer in the center of Octavia's abdominal area.
What she heard almost causes her to gasp and drop the doppler... She hears a small but rapid second heartbeat inside of Octavia.
A new life is growing inside of Octavia.
---
I did not include Princess Luna and Rainbow Dash's bonding scene because I felt it will not go with the tone of this chapter. Anyway I warned Nightmare Moon not post anymore leaks or I might kill off Delta Scorch.
Sorry for posting this late, I had to work this morning so I wasn't able to post it earlier.
Disclaimer- Due to my new work schedule new chapters will still be posted on Sundays, but in the afternoon instead of morning. My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Like some chocolate syrup for your milk Rainbow?” Princess Luna asks.
“Sure of course! Man, it’s been awhile since I had time to just sit down and enjoy a stirred glass of chocolate milk. Thank you your majes, I mean Luna.” Rainbow took the syrup and squeezes half the bottle into her milk.
"What?" Luna can not believe how Rainbow is able drink all that sugar, much less try stirring the incredibly thick milk which might as well be called chocolate mousse now.
“I wonder if Rainbow is diabetic.” Luna thinks to herself.
Rainbow took her sweet time chugging down her chocolate milk, its sweetness made her feel whole again. After all chocolate is a mare’s best friend…well for most mares. “Luna If it’s all right with you, can I please ask you why did you come to have breakfast with me?” Rainbow asks with curiosity.
Luna gave Rainbow Dash a kind smile before answering her question. “Of course it’s all right, Rainbow. You see, I’ve gotten to know the rest of your friends, Twilight being the first, Applejack, sweet n cute Fluttershy, the too happy or too obnoxious Pinkie Pie, and recently Rarity who was very generous to make me a very beautiful dress. So it was just you left.” Luna notices Rainbow smiling at mentioning Rarity’s name and seeing her wings move slightly up.
“Maybe I should read her…NO! That will be intrusive and disrespectful on my part.” Luna mentally tells herself.
“Oh that Rarity, always happy to make dresses or suits for anypony, anyway what do you think about Cloudsdale?”
Luna picks up a piece of cloud from the cloud floor. “It isn’t as puffy as I imagined it, but it is very light if I do say so myself.” Luna jokes.
Both mares laugh, Luna on the other hand or hoof laugh so hard that the tea she was drinking squirted out of her nose. Causing Rainbow to fall out of her chair and just laugh even harder, so hard that she started to become a darker shade of blue.
“Oh that was so rich! Luna please don’t that again! Because I almost laughed myself to death, oh… woo, okay I think we can get back on track now. Anyway how about we ditch this café and head over to my place? All these stares from the other pegasuses are starting to make me uncomfortable.” Rainbow said as she regains her composure.
Luna looks around, she indeed notices all the other pegasuses looking at them with glee. A white muscular Pegasus in particular with red eyes and tiny wings, who's also staring at them, simply gave her the creeps.
“Thou are right, Rainbow, I’ll be more than happy to. Ahem, ditch this café and head to your place.”
“YEAH!” Yells the white muscular Pegasus who startled Princess Luna.
“QUIET YOU!” Luna shot back with the royal Canterlot voice.
“Ok…” Whimpers the white pegasus in defeat.
So both mares spread their wings until Rainbow decided to make a proposition to the Princess of the Moon.
“Race you.” Rainbow Dash tempts in a daring voice.
Luna smirks. “You know I’ll beat you, but if you insist. Let’s do it!”
“Ho ho ho! Is that a challenge? That’s not very royal of you Luna.” Rainbow retorts.
Luna rolls her eyes in a loving way. “Ha ha, less talk more fly.”
So both Luna and Rainbow Dash shoot each other confident expressions, as they spread their wings.
“GO!” Shouts Rainbow.
Both mares zoom forward.
Streaks of rainbow and dark blue can be seen in the sky. Luna slowly moves ahead of Rainbow. Teasingly Luna gave the cyan Pegasus a childish raspberry.
Rainbow gasp but then smiles slyly as she flaps her wings even faster, pretty soon the sound of a jet engine begins to be heard from Rainbow. She quickly passes Luna and kept gaining much distance from her.
Luna laughed at this…her horn starts to glow.
*POOF*
Rainbow quickly turns her head back to see if Luna was still behind her, but she did not see the Alicorn.
“Hmm, guess I lost her. Yeah!” Rainbow squeals.
“HUZZAH!” Yells Luna who teleports in front of Rainbow.
“AHH!” Screams Rainbow, causing her to crash into Princess Luna.
Both mares fell from the sky, luckily their landing was comfy due to the softness of the clouds. The duo rolls all the way to front step of Rainbow’s home. At coming to a complete stop. Rainbow saw that she's on top of Princess Luna. Princess Luna saw that Rainbow is on top of her.
Luna starts to feel a loving warmth spread throughout her body, she smiles at Rainbow and slowly yet gracefully wraps her wings around Rainbow bringing Rainbow evermore closer to her. Soon Luna lost herself to bliss.
Rainbow meanwhile freezes, because she did not know how to react to Luna doing this tender act to her.
“Is Luna wrapping her wings around me? What do I do? What do I do? Uhhh…Oh what will Octavia do! Yeah maybe that can help, no wait she’s married so maybe having a pair of wings wrapped around her is a normal thing and I barely talk to her, so why did I think of her? AH! What will Fluttershy do! Oh wait that is more of a joke then an idea. Twilight…? Maybe she’s reading about it right now. I don’t want to be rude to the Princess, but I never been treated like this before. It’s just sooo umm, romantic…maybe I should see where this goes.” Rainbow contemplates within herself.
Luna looks into Rainbow’s rose colored eyes, this is how connections are made…Rainbow Dash the element of Loyalty…such a beautiful mare who is truly one in a million. Luna fell in love with Rainbow when she first laid her eyes on her, but having a lack of communication skills created a wall for Luna. But still Luna swore to let Rainbow Dash know how she feels. Hopefully being the one of the immortal Princesses of Equestria will not be a factor of determent.
Rainbow feels Luna’s wings wrap tighter around her, she becomes lost to all of this sudden intrusion of affection. Not to the tenderness but to the fact that this is Princess Luna doing this to her! Next thing Rainbow knew is Luna nuzzling her in the cheek.
Rainbow’s body temperature rises intensely and her face became red.
“Princess…” Rainbow Dash whispers softly.
“Yes Rainbow?” Luna answer with such a loving voice that it can melt any heart including Discord’s.
“I’m starting to feel that you do this to everypony you meet. Did you do this to Rarity?” Believe it or not Rainbow does not feel uncomfortable at all.
Luna finally came back to her senses. “Huh? Oh. OH!! I'm so sorry Rainbow Dash! Pray tell, I did not know what came over me, um, it must be the tangy smell of those pizzas plastered over your door. Of course can you please get off of me?” Luna said while her face became a red reflection like Rainbow’s face, she wishes time went slow. Having her wings wrapped around Rainbow just felt so mesmerizing, it’s like holding the lynch pin of the universe. It’s fragile but also the most magnificent object anypony can have and love.
Rainbow can't move. “Yeah…I could get off of you if you unwrap your wings.”
“Sorry about that.” So Luna folds her wings back to her body and watches Rainbow get off of her and help her up.
Luna helps Rainbow pat away pieces of cloud that got stuck on her mane, Rainbow wants to return the favor but since Luna has a stardust mane no pieces of cloud are stuck in it.
“So…” Rainbow starts to fill in the awkward silence. “You want to come inside? It’s really awesome inside!”
Luna nods but then felt compelled to ask Rainbow a question in regard of Rarity.
“Rainbow what did you mean when you said, did you do this to Rarity?” Now Luna once again remembered Applejack saying Rarity got raped. But just as before Luna brushes off that important event, to focus on her needs first.
Rainbow shrugs with a spontaneous random facial expression.
And Luna took this action as a good response.
So Luna walks in, Rainbow gave her some tea and asks her to please sit on the couch.
Suddenly a letter appeares and fell to the floor.
Rainbow Dash took it, opens it, and read it’s contents. One of her rose colored eyes focuses on Luna… She wants answers and to get those answers brash measures have to be taken.
“Okay Pinkie invited me to a party tonight, I’m sure Pinkie won’t mind if I bring Luna along. *sigh* I hope Luna doesn’t call Delta Scorch for what I’m about to do.” Rainbow says within her scared mind.
“Luna.” Rainbow bashfully calls out.
“Yes Rain…OOF!”
***
Nurse Redheart sits in her office updating Octavia’s medical record. During the check up she collected a urine sample to have a test taken and confirm an unnerving possibility.
Dr.WholookslikeCarameleventhoughhe’saUnicorn came back with the results.
“Nurse, right here are the results as you requested.” He cheerfully says.
“Tell me straight.” Nurse Redheart took a pen in her mouth to fill in a blank she thought she’ll never fill out in Octavia’s medical record.
Dr.WholookslikeCarameleventhoughthe’saUnicorn opens the folder to read the outcome of the results.
“Positive.”
Nurse Redheart sighs deeply and thanks the unicorn.
After he left Nurse Redheart places the pen over the blank and wrote one word…
Pregnant
***
Rainbow pounces on Princess Luna and quickly pins Luna on the couch.
“I like this.” Luna thought to herself.
Rainbow’s heart beats rapidly and her adrenaline rushes throughout her body, oh what a crime she may be committing right now.
“Luna I’m sorry for doing this but I need to know one thing!” Rainbow desperately cries.
“Of course Rainbow, what is it you wish to know?” Luna replies in complete coolness like she actually enjoying what was happening to her.
Rainbow can’t believe Luna’s relaxed composure. “Look, be truthful alright! Just be truthful! Please tell me the truth!! Do you…do you… do you like me!”
Luna places a hoof on Rainbow’s left cheek and smiles lovingly at her. “Rainbow I want one thing to be clear, I don’t like you. I want you to know that I have feelings for you, not because of your beautiful looks, but because you captivated me the minute I laid my eyes on you. And I want to be with you, I want to fly with you, and I want to love you with all my heart. So what if I’m a princess and an Alicorn, I just want to be with you. I just hope you can see beyond my royal title and race…because in the end both of us are ponies.” Luna spoke each word with true dignity, because each word came from her heart.
Love…Rainbow trembles. Somepony told her straight up she loves her! SOMEPONY LOVES HER!
LOVE!!!! LOVE FOR RAINBOW DASH!!
Rainbow’s rationale goes crazy as it digests Luna’s words, it just seems too good to be true.
Rarity’s words ran through Rainbow’s head again.
“The right pony…the right pony! Princess Luna!? But she’s immortal…NO! She wants me to look past that! And look past that I will! If Luna can love me then that means that maybe I too can love her…just like Rarity and Applejack…and just like Octavia and Gold Sky. Who knows maybe Luna can make me immortal.” Rainbow just looks into Luna’s eyes, she feels Luna stroking her face with tender gentleness.
Rainbow decides to make the ultimate decision, because this is something she always wanted.
“Luna I don’t know what to say, but if you really have feelings for me then perhaps I should start searching for my feelings for you. I just don’t know if this can work out since you’re a Princess and all, I’m just…so scared. I’ve never been loved by somepony before…I’m new to love.”
Luna moves in to kiss Rainbow in the cheek. “How about I help you overcome your fear of love. Rainbow Dash I…Love…you.”
But Rainbow still had a question about the obvious…unlimited days compared to limited days.
“Luna you’re immortal and a Princess. I know we can make this work and I know I shouldn’t be thinking of the future already. But what will you do when I die…?” Rainbow caught a lone tear with her tongue.
Luna just nuzzle Rainbow and wipes away a lone tear she saw running down Rainbow’s cheek. “You won’t die, you won’t leave me. I’ll make sure of that. I will make sure you become immortal, we can be together forever…forever together, forever in love. I promise.”
Those words touche Rainbow’s core. Rainbow stops holding down Luna and just hugs her tight. “Luna, let’s make this work. Oh and please wrap your wings around me again.”
Luna smile and embraces Rainbow with her wings. But this time, Luna is wrapping her wings around her marefriend.
Alicorn and Pegasus.
The moon and rainbow.
***
Princess Celestia escorts Gold Sky back to his cell, but before she closes the cell door, one question lingered in her head. “So I take you met Zecora.”
Gold Sky frowns and sighs. “I only met her once and I intend to keep it that way."Gold Sky said with a deep rough voice.
“Why?” Celestia asks while slightly tilting her head.
Gold Sky sat down on his bed, grabs his pillow, and hugs it like a child does with a teddy bear.
“Because the rouge tribe never got completely wiped out…one warrior with his daughter got away. The warrior overslept, so he never got paralyzed by my telepathy. When the united warriors started to massacre the mares and I the children he grabbed his daughter and ran away to hide in the hut where me and Ruby stayed in, because who will look in there. After, after, committing the greatest sin, I went back to my hut and that is when I saw him with his daughter cowering in the corner. His eyes, her eyes…I just wanted them to know I didn’t want to do it. I wanted to at least be forgiven by somepony. I asked them to forgive me. The warrior understood my request with double meaning. One as a passageway to life, the second as my original intent for asking, both ran past me but stopped to thank me. He forgave me…” Gold Sky lies down on his bed, his voice now became light along with his wings wrapping around the pillow.
“Zecora is a descendent of the warrior’s daughter; she is the last of that legendary rouge tribe. She is the last of it because it’s my fault. That is why I never talk to Zecora, so I won’t be reminded of my sin. Thank you for listening, your majesty. My dear Octavia forgiven me, I finally told somepony of my sin, I lived my life the way you wanted me to live it, and I’m sorry for leaving you, your majesty. I just felt guilty for calling you mommy, that is why I left, but you really were a mommy to me. You took me under you wing, even though you had the choice to treat me as a pupil, you didn’t. You loved me as your flesh and blood. You really loved me as a son. I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” Gold Sky threw the pillow aside, got off his bed, and embraces Princess Celestia.
Celestia hugs him back one last time.
Gold Sky decides to say his last words early. “My trail is over as it is, even with Pinkie’s remarkable silver tongue. The Royal court will still find me guilty. Good Bye…Mommy.”
One tear fell from Celestia’s exposed eye, she kisses Gold Sky on the forehead and gave one him one last smile.
“I will watch over Octavia and purge her mind of every memory she has of you when she is done mourning…my son.” And with that Celestia leaves.
Gold Sky went back to his bed hoping he can talk to Octavia, but that possibly is low. Just then he hears hoofsteps approaching.
An unknown voice issued a command. “Guard you are relived of your guard duty, go take the rest of the day off.” The voice belonged to a stallion.
“Gee thanks! I’m going to Pony Joe’s doughnut shop.” The guard hands the keys to a duo which Gold Sky’ field of view blindside.
Augustus Vincent and Victorious Ayla approach Gold Sky’s cell with a bottle of wine.
***
The Black Rose suffers tremendously to the semi twisted love of Fluttershy.
The Element of Kindness is the only thing that can kill this foul excuse of a rose. And the Black Rose knows this, but it can’t do anything now because it used up all its venom. Now its delegate life will be decided through every decision Twilight makes.
Twilight who sleeps in the arms of Fluttershy dreamt a dream that touched too close to home.
“I forgive you Twilight. Trust me, you don’t know how close I was in losing myself to rage so I can kill you. But I didn’t…But that doesn’t mean you’ll go unpunished…yay.” Twilight woke up and to her undesirable convenience Fluttershy also woke up. Why do things get worse by the minute?
“How did you sleep love?” Fluttershy asks in her default meekness.
“That’s it!” Twilight’s horn glows she starts to enter Fluttershy’s mind.
Fluttershy fought back with The Stare. “Not this time Twilight!”
But when two equal forces collide none of the two can advance. Neither Twilight nor Fluttershy are able to make any lea way.
“DAMN IT!!” Yells Twilight.
“Phew.” Fluttershy cutely sighs in relief.
Twilight got out of Fluttershy’s loving hold and went to the far side of the bed, why can’t she do anything about Fluttershy. Is like Fluttershy is immune to any plan she can conjure up.
Fluttershy moves in close to Twilight and starts to kiss Twilight softly on the back of the neck. Each soft kiss combined with warm breath intervals, slowly arouses Twilight.
The Element of Kindness carefully nips the tip of Twilight right ear, the way she did it just seems right to Twilight’s preference.
A spark or two flew from the tip of Twilight’s horn, a sign that indicates a unicorn is aroused and ready for an adventure of pleasure.
Fluttershy took great notice of this, but her hopes had to be nailed down because she made a promise and last thing she wants is Pinkie Pie dropping in because she broke a pinkie promise.
But nevertheless the yellow Pegasus went on kissing Twilight in the back of the neck, she wants Twilight to snap and just lose control.
So Fluttershy can use that as a loophole while having romantic physical adventures with Twilight, after all Fluttershy is curious about that position she saw in a mature magazine she read at the spa.
Twilight feels warm down there. She starts to shake like a leaf in a windy day. How she wants to quench her desires, but despite not being with in a relationship with Rarity, Twilight has a strong fidelity for the white unicorn. Twilight will not give in. She won’t!
“Fluttershy can’t this wait till tonight! You know I cannot escape your grip. So how about you stop torturing me with your cute and weird love and just hold it till tonight. Please!!!” Twilight turns toward Fluttershy so she can use her puppy eyes and cute begging expression.
Fluttershy gave in, but kisses Twilight on the nose to torture her one last time.
“All right fine, you managed beat me at my own game, Twi. I guess since its past noon we should go somewhere and have lunch. Does that sound like a good idea?” Fluttershy asks.
Twilight just nods.
So both mares left Fluttershy’s cottage and as soon as Fluttershy closes the door behind her Angel hopped out of his home. The little bunny hippity hopped into Fluttershy’s bedroom, grabbed all her sheets, threw the sheets into the washing machine, and put it on extreme wash cycle.
Just in case.
***
The couch where both Princess Luna and Rainbow lie on becomes wet with sweat.
Both mares held each other. Their body heat radiated between them, causing both them to become extremely warm.
Rainbow nuzzles Luna in the neck. Oh how great she felt doing that. Rainbow ignores Luna’s crown, she ignores the crest on Luna neck, and lastly she ignores Luna’s shiny horseshoes.
Both Rainbow Dash and Luna are equals to one another.
“Luna can you do me a favor?” Rainbow Dash bashfully asks.
“Anything my lovely Rainbow.”
The cyan Pegasus took a deep breath before making her request. “Can you please kiss me?”
Luna smiles. What a sweet request to fulfill.
So the Princess of the Moon move in close to Rainbow, who closes her eyes and puckered her lips a bit.
Luna kisses Rainbow on the cheek…on purpose.
Rainbow Dash quickly opens her eyes. “Luna you missed.”
Luna giggles like an immature filly because she always dreamed of doing this to somepony. “I know.”
Rainbow soon felt Luna’s soft beautiful lips locking with her’s. Rainbow's world crumbles around her, because the old world she lives in had no love but now this new one will give her immortal love.
The kiss ends and Rainbow’s eyes are wide with awe.
“What did you think?” Luna asks.
Rainbow took a few seconds before answering, the last piece of her new world finally fell into place. “Wonderful.”
Just then Luna remembers Delta Scorch.
After explaining some things to Rainbow Dash, Luna let's go of Rainbow Dash and got off of the couch. Both mares left the house flying side by side together.
Both of them found the right pony.
***
Big Macintosh carefully lays Applejack on her bed, he didn’t want his sister to experience more pain than what she is already experiencing.
He quickly went downstairs to get some morphine he jacked from the hospital, he found the bottle and a syringe.
But before he can head back upstairs a bright light flashed before him.
Rarity teleported to Sweet Apple acres because something told her Applejack was in trouble.
Big Macintosh drops the bottle but luckily Rarity caught it in time with her magic.
“Where’s Applejack!” Rarity asks in complete haste.
“She’s upstairs, hurry! She is in great pain. It appears like somepony attacked her and left her for dead.” Explains Big Macintosh.
Rarity enters the room. But seeing the protruding bone, blood, and missing teeth almost causes Rarity to faint.
“Be strong!! YOU MUST BE STRONG FOR APPLEJACK!!! YOU MUST!!” Rarity yells in her mind.
Rarity took the syringe from Big Macintosh, she was about to place the needle inside the bottle until one little problem made itself known…
The syringe has no needle.
“FRAK!!” Rarity roars.
But the blood of Gold Sky starts to do its work. Healing Applejack’s jaw and replacing her lost teeth first before shutting down her pain receptors before regenerating her body.
“Both of you leave me alone for a couple of minutes, now!” Applejack barks while she tries not to sound amazed by the fact her jaw healed in a matter of seconds.
Rarity protests. “Applejack we can’t leave you like this, we need to get Nurse Redheart here immediately she will know what to do.”
Big Macintosh also protested but it is to no anvil.
“Do it now!” Growls Applejack.
Both ponies complied and leave the room. Applejack just stays still, she felt her pain completely disappear and saw her chest rise up to its normal position. Meaning all her ribs healed.
She can't tell Rarity the truth.
“Damn you Octavia!” Applejack groans out loud in seeing the shattered bone go back in her leg, the skin closing, and her leg coming back to its normality.
“I have to convince Rarity not be worried…oh that will be hard. I don’t want my sugarlove to get harmed.” Applejack speaks loudly to herself.
She got out of her room and heads downstairs to meet Rarity and Big Macintosh.
Applejack makes up her mind to distract Rarity by telling Big Macintosh about her relationship with Rarity. She could not believe she had to do this in order to protect Rarity from Octavia. Why can’t she lie?
***
“Hello Gold Sky.” Victorious greets happily.
Gold Sky got off his bed to greet both Royal Court members. “What brings both of you here?”
Augustus clears his throat. “We just want to see the accused close up, because tomorrow is when your trail begins. Plus we also wanted to know who your lawyer is.”
“Pinkie Pie will be my lawyer and if you don’t mind me asking what’s with the bottle of wine?” Gold Sky asks in complete question.
Augustus and Victorious ignores Gold Sky’s question, because they came to make a daring proposition.
“Look Gold Sky we know how much you love your dear wife and both of us have the power to decide if you live or die. So we have a sweet deal to offer you.” Victorious lays out.
Gold Sky has a bad feeling about this, but there is no harm in asking. “What sort of deal?”
Augustus took over in explaining the deal. “We will set you free IF and I mean IF. Because your freedom rests entirely on your free will, so pray you make the right decsion.”
Gold Sky tilts his head.
“Gold Sky in exchange for your body, we will drop the charges and set you free so you can be back with your wife. Sounds like a win-win, no?”
The bad feeling in the Alicorn got bigger. “What do you mean in exchange for my body?”
Both Augustus and Victorious exchange lustful looks. “It’s simple Gold Sky we have our way with you…sexually that is and you will be a free stallion first thing tomorrow.” Augustus casually explains.
Gold Sky is repulsed by this disgusting proposition. Do both of them take him for a desperate stallion?
“You sick perverts! What makes you think I ever accept your deal! Get away from me!! Both of you! You plan to give justice by commiting injustice, by using me to satisfy your sick nature! I will not commit infidelity to my wife in order for me to live, I will take my chances and hope Pinkie can convince you!”
Bad choice Gold Sky made…bad choice.
Victorious’s horn glows in opening the bottle of wine. "Okay ." She pours the white liquid into three cups.
“So be it then Gold Sky, what a pity because it would have been easier if you picked the easy way, but anyway since you made your choice join us for a toast for your lawyer Pinkie Pie may she save your sweet flank,eer I mean life.” Augustus declares.
Gold Sky reluctantly took the cup, he just wanted both of them gone.
“To Pinkie!” The two Royal court members said in unison.
“To Pinkie Pie.” Gold Sky toasts as he downs the wine which tasted more like grape juice for some reason.
Augustus and Victorious never drank their wine.
Gold Sky starts to feel weird very weird. His legs give out, the rest of his body became too relaxed while every muscle in his body falls into deep sleep.
He remembers this sensation.
“NO!!” Yells Gold Sky… he’s been drugged.
Augustus starts to laugh while Victorious grabs hold of Gold Sky with her magic and places him on his bed. She makes sure his limp member is exposed and his buttocks raised to Augustus’s level.
Gold Sky hyperventilates for this can’t be happening! This can’t be happening!
“Gold Sky in exactly four minutes you will pass out and not remember a thing that both of us are going to do to you right now.” After finishing what he wanted to say Augustus mounts Gold Sky.
Gold Sky’s heart beats faster and faster in each passing second. Huge beads of sweat run down his face. Next thing he knew he felt warm breath brushing against his external body part.
“No please! Don’t do this please! I’m begging you! Don’t do this!” Begs the alicorn.
First minute Augustus decides to explain his motive because after all, Gold Sky will not remember anything. Victorious meanwhile starts extracting immortality from Gold Sky.
“Stop! Please! Don’t do this! Ah! Don’t do this! Ah!” He pleads with Victorious, but she didn’t answer because her mouth is full at the moment.
Second minute. “Look Gold Sky before I start I want you to know why we’re doing this to you. Both of us want immortality, we want to live forever like Celestia, Luna, Cadance, and you of course. So for many years we both researched ways in obtaining immortality until finally we found a book written by Starswirl the Bearded, that had our solution. The solution required us to engage in either intercourse or oral sex with an Alicorn. Princess Celestia and Luna are immediately out of the picture, because they control the moon and sun, and we didn’t want to bring the end of the world by accident. Princess Cadance…well she looks too fragile but she is quite tough believe it or not. But you! Oh yeah! You are the perfect specimen. You’re not royalty, you are not protected by guards, and you have no important duties, because you are just a regular somepony who happens to be an Alicorn. So with all that said here I go and just on a side note. This will be very unpleasant for you, Gold Sky.”
Third minute Gold Sky tries to move but he can't because of the drug, soon he felt his tail being moved out of the way. The inevitable is coming.
“Augustus please! Please, you don’t have to do this…you don’t have to do AHHH!” Gold Sky screams in pain.
The Earth pony ventures inside the Alicorn.
Tears start to fall from Gold Sky’s eyes… so much pain, so much pain.
“AHH!” Gold Sky yelps in pain. “Please!” He continues begging.
But Augustus ignores him and moves at a faster rate.
Gold Sky can feel his insides being torn apart by the brute strength of the Earth pony.
“Why me!” The Alicorn cries out in pain.
“Shut up! And give us your immortality!!” Yells Augustus.
The Last minute.
Gold Sky felt a tongue rub against his external body part. He no longer cannot hold back his tears…this is far worse than death.
Augustus now moves even faster with stronger thrusts. While Victorious forces Gold Sky’s ding dong inside of her.
He feels his pain rising… raped by the ponies who have his life in their hooves.
The irony…complete damn irony.
Gold Sky fell into a world of blackness.
***
Victorious got out from under Gold Sky swallowing whatever fluids she exacted, while Augustus finishes up with some last moves.
“Are you done yet?” Questions Victorious.
“Almost, almost, and now I’m done. Man that was tiring.” So Augustus proceeds in taking his member out of Gold Sky’s rectum and as soon as he did, sparkling blood flowd out.
Both of them gasp. “You tore him up! This is not good! He might bleed to death!” Franticly exclaimd the unicorn mare.
“Relax alright! I’m sure he’ll heal! Ok! Besides all the matters now is our immortality. So how do you feel?”
“I feel different! So much energy, so young…so renewed! And you?” Asks Victorious.
Augustus closes his eyes so he can feel the change in his body. “I too feel so much energy! So rejuvenated! I feel AWESOME!”
Both of them then turn to look at Gold Sky who now lie on the floor of his cell, while sparkling blood continues flowing out of his damaged body.
“So do we set him free?” Asks Augustus. Victorious thinks deeply. Both of them got what they wanted but a deal was a deal and Gold Sky rejected the deal.
“Nah, he rejected the deal remember. Let’s go to Pony Joe’s, all of this made me hungry. Hope we don't run into that guard.” Victorious proposes without a care in the world.
So both the Unicorn and Earth pony stallion closes the door of Gold Sky’s cell and left.
Gold Sky…Beaten, Tortured, and now Raped.
All because of Twilight’s doing.
---
Chapter 22. Transcending Pony limits
The Wonderbolts and Cpt. Samier will be appearing in the coming chapter. And if you are wondering so will Shining Armor. But in a later chapter.
Disclaimer- My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Rarity notices the downcast face on Big Macintosh. She has never seen him so sad before, sure he did cry that one time for Applejack when he thought she’ll never come back home but this face. It, it just spoke of complete utter loss.
Rarity gets close to Big Macintosh and places a hoof on his shoulder. This simple kind act causes him to look at her. “Is there something wrong Big Macintosh? You look so sad. It’s like somepony sucked out all the happiness out of you.” Rarity asks.
Big Macintosh figures it’s time to stallion up and just come clean about smarty pants, she is now gone and buried under his favorite tree. “Ah just lost something important.” Big Macintosh says in a deep sad voice.
“Oh. Was it a very important somepony?”
It hit Big Macintosh with simple realization. He got so caught up about smarty pants that he forgot all about his forming relationship with Lyra or Heartstrings as Bon Bon calls her. Smarty pants meant so much to him, but he calculated that he’ll one day let go of smarty pants. But that day was forced upon him through Bon Bon’s plan. May Smarty Pants rest in peace.
“That too, Ms. Rarity. Look Ah know how close you and Applejack are, Ah’m sure both of you keep secrets between yourselves?” Big Macintosh asks kindly.
Rarity instantly thought up many reasons why Big Macintosh is asking her this question, did he have some clue about her relationship with Applejack, is he trying to use this as some way to hit on her or will he try to black mail her? Only one way to find out and maintain her poise at the same time. “Yes, me and your sister are very close and of course we keep secrets between ourselves, but in case you’re wondering none of the secrets have anything to do about you so you’re safe.” Rarity forces a small giggle to make explanation as real as real gets in these sorts of situations.
“Time to spill the beans.” The red stallion tells himself.
“Ms. Rarity Ah’m just wondering if you can do the same for me too.” Sweat falls from his brow.
Rarity relaxed, Big Macintosh is still in the dark about her relationship.
“How so?” Rarity asks with slight eagerness.
“In the secret thing, there is just something Ah want to get off my chest. So can Ah trust you with my little secret?” Big Macintosh now feels butterflies in his stomach and too bad he can’t notice his eyes are no longer half closed but wide open.
“Why of course! I’ll more than happy to hear whatever secret you have…oh! Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!”Rarity chants.
Big Macintosh takes a deep breath. “You remember that time when everypony went crazy for that smarty pants doll, something, something, then Princess Celestia came and saved the day by making everypony uncrazy with her mighty magic.”
“Yeah…” Rarity answers in a tone of question.
“Well Ah…uh…sort of…Ah uh…Ah sort of kept it!” Big Macintosh shuts his eyes tight to wait for the agonizing laughter.
Instead Rarity does not laugh she just pats Big Macintosh while doing a typical awww when a mare sees something adorable. “Big Macintosh that is very cute of you! I just want to pinch you cheeks. OoOoOoO! To be fair though, Gold Sky likes to put on Octavia’s bowties now and then…but just for laughs though! He told me this because I beat him in a game of truth or dare poker.” Rarity exclaims.
Big Macintosh sighs in relief, somepony didn’t judge him for keeping smarty pants.
“But still.” Rarity went on. “If you just told me that you kept smarty pants, then I’m sure that has something to do with you downcast state, wouldn’t you say?” Rarity questions with such intuitiveness.
Big Macintosh nods at Rarity. “She’s gone…”
Rarity tilts her head in question.
Big Macintosh kept his eyes closed so no tears will run out. “Bon Bon sliced her to shreds… You see Ms. Rarity, Ah’ve been trying to woo the heart of Lyra. But Ah didn’t know Bon Bon also had the same intention, she warned me to stay away from Lyra and she warned me good. But Ah didn’t listen to her. She tricked me with an olive branch to put me to sleep and she won. She won. How pathetic…that a simple stuffed toy can be so dear to me. That Ah cared more losing smarty pants then Ah did losing Lyra.”
Rarity sees how much smarty pants means to Big Macintosh. It made her wonder how the strongest stallion in Equestria had such an enormous soft spot for Twilight’s old toy. But everypony has something they cherish dearly and for Big Macintosh it happened to be smarty pants. “There, there Big Macintosh. Smarty Pants is in a better place now.” Rarity couldn’t believe she said that, but if it meant in comforting Big Macintosh then it’s okay. “All that matters is that she enjoyed the love you gave her, allowing her to die a happy death.”
Big Macintosh opens his eyes slowly. Rarity is right…His love for smarty pants must of allowed her to die peacefully.
The red stallion approaches Rarity with no emotions being expressed on his face. Thus Rarity starts to feel tense for she never seen Big Macintosh become like this.
Big Macintosh takes hold of Rarity and starts to hug her tight. Tight to the point that some of Rarity’s bones popped. “Thank you Ms. Rarity. It's very kind of you to keep my secret a secret and not make fun of me. Thank you.” Big Macintosh hugs Rarity even tighter.
“Ooooh that’s too tight! Oh my back!" *SNAP!* "No wait… that feels better. You’re very welcome Big Macintosh, oh don’t tell Gold Sky about the bowtie thingy.” Rarity struggles to say through the tight hug of Big Macintosh.
Big Macintosh letd go of Rarity so she can breathe and have some personal space.
“Of course anytime Big Macintosh. Anywho, I wonder when we should go see Applejack. Somepony gave her a severe beating…you don’t think it was Bon Bon?” Rarity hopes Big Macintosh’s beef with Bon Bon didn’t spill over onto Applejack.
Big Macintosh scoffs at that idea because Bon Bon knows better than to ever involve somepony else in this beef between them. “No she would not lay a hoof on Applejack, only on me. We should wait a few minutes though and want until she calls us.”
Rarity sighs as she looks at the stairs. “I guess you’re right darling.” Rarity sat on the couch while Big Macintosh sat on his rump, both waiting for Applejack to call them.
Applejack applies pressure to her formerly broken leg, she wants to make sure her leg is a-ok, she also bent her right forearm a couple of inches to make see if her elbow is fully healed. Gold Sky’s blood sure does its work pretty fast.
The Earth pony looks in the mirror to look at herself in question. “Ah can’t lie to Rarity, but I can’t tell her it was Octavia who beat me…again. My sugerlove been hurt too much, Ah don’t want Octavia to came and hurt her too because of my big mouth. But if Ah tell Big Macintosh of my relationship with her. Will he accept it? Ooooh! Rarity will be mad at me but Ah rather get yelled at by her then to see her in the hospital because of me…” Applejack feels her emotions fighting each other in trying to finalize her decision.
“Ah’m sorry Octavia…Ah’m sorry Rarity. May Celestia, Luna, or Cadance help me.” Applejack places her hat on her head and walks out of her room.
Applejack came down the stairs just as Rarity looks up to see her.
The white Unicorn's heart beats for joy in seeing her love up and walking also miraculously healed.
Both Rarity and Big Macintosh run up to Applejack to inspect every inch of her. Pretty much to sum it up, no scars, no bruises, and no bones sticking out.
“Applejack darling what happened to you? Please you must tell us who did this to you? I’m more then sure Shining Armor will be more than happy to lend a helping hoof in catching that criminal.” Rarity in her forced docile state explains.
“Yeah sure. Like he can handle Octavia.” Applejack thought to herself.
“Yeah sis, please tell us who did this you.” Asks the red stallion.
Applejack quickly shot Rarity a wink which in turn causes Rarity to tilt her head.
Here it goes. In order to protect Rarity she must expose their hidden love.
“You know what, Ah got something way more interesting to tell you Big Mac.”
Big Macintosh turns to Rarity who only shrugs in return. “What can be more interesting then knowing who beat you?” Big Macintosh asks.
Applejack walks over to Rarity and carefully places an arm on her shoulders.
Rarity’s eyes shot wide open. She knew what will come next.
“A-A-Ah’m in love Big Mac!” Applejack forcibly blurts out.
For the first time Big Macintosh wonders if the beating made Applejack nuts. “With the pizza dude?”
Applejack nods confidently. “Ye…WHAT!!? NO!! Not the pizza dude, Big Mac, Ah am in love with good beautiful Rarity!” Applejack declares and to make sure he got the picture she starts to nuzzle the white Unicorn who stood still in a complete state of shock.
Big Macintosh’s jaw falls to the ground. He saw Rarity’s face turning red before finally nodding at him. “Applejack you’re kidding? You’re kidding right!” He asks as he slowly backs away from the unordinary love happening before him.
Applejack had to raise the stakes a bit which will of course be much to Rarity’s expense.
“Bear with me sugerlove.” Applejack whispersinto Rarity’s ear.
Applejack then took Rarity into a passionate kiss which soon led to both of them rolling on the floor and stopping before Big Macintosh’s hooves.
Big Macintosh forces himself not to start screaming like a little filly and franticly run around the house, like Granny Smith once did when she saw Applebloom kiss Scootaloo because they were playing truth or dare and Sweetie Belle dared both of them to kiss because she thought it’ll be funny… it was printed on the foal free press the next day with a picture. (Courtesy of Diamond Tiara and an HD camera.)
Applejack and Rarity finished making out, both then got up on their hoofs. “So Big Mac, what do you think of our relationship?” Applejack asks. She knew Big Macintosh will have a hard time accepting this.
Big Macintosh wants to yell at both of them for being in such a disgusting relationship. A mare being with a mare! How disgusting…so like Bon Bon. But Big Macintosh remembers Rarity is Gold Sky’s sister. If he made her cry Gold Sky will be furious.
Bon Bon took away Lyra but she is only one bad mare and Big Macintosh knew Applejack will never become a bad mare along with Rarity being pure and kind of heart. Family is family, and he knows Rarity for quite awhile now, perhaps both of them are meant for each other.
Big Macintosh suddenly took both of them into a super tight hug. “Ah love you Applejack and Ah love you too Rarity. Ah’m sorry for acting crazy earlier. Ah accept both you. Rarity you are like family to me now. Please take care of Applejack and let’s not talk about your relationship until my head fully absorbs it. Now run along both you.” He lets them go and went outside to make some cider.
Applejack sighs in relief. She turns to look at Rarity to which Rarity is not very pleased. “Applejack why did you tell him about our hidden love!! What if he tells other ponies, pretty soon all of Ponyville will know of our relationship...” Rarity stops herself to calm down. “Why did you tell him?”
Applejack looks into her eyes. “For your own protection sugerlove and please don't ask me who beat me, Ah mean it. Because like Ah said before it’s for your own protection, now let’s head over to the Sugarcube corner we got a party to catch.”
Rarity shook her head and follows Applejack to town.
***
A pair of eyes open. Teal irises scan the surroundings going from to and fro.
Gold Sky breathes slowly, he had to wait until his vision can fully adjust before making any sudden movements. He feels warm liquid pooling around him. His vision now fully adjusted he comes to realize the warm liquid is his sparkling blood, it's his own blood all over the floor.
“What happened? How did I get hurt?” Gold Sky asks himself.
He attempts to move one of his hind legs but the second he did, huge amounts pain stabs his lower rear. The stallion looks over to his rear. That is when he figured out where his blood was coming from and that is way he is so weak. “How…what happened? Did somepony do this to me? Must concentrate…ahh it hurts so much. Octavia…concentrate. Heal, the wound inside of me. Heal, can’t lose anymore blood. Try to ignore the pain the best I can.” Gold Sky feels some of the pain go away but it still clung to him, but at least the blood stopped flowing out.
The Alicorn slowly drags himself to his bed. Little by little he places one hoof in front of the other, while not moving his hind legs. He made it to his bed, at a turtle’s pace he places his right hoof on the bed to pick himself up. But he can’t. He is just too weak.
Gold Sky fell back down to the floor. He has no strength, all he has is pain and wonder how he got hurt in the first place.
LT. Toudou came into the brig to check on the guard. “Strange I was told there was a guard on duty.” He turns back around to leave but he heard a groan come from one of the cells. “*Sigh* Might as well check before I leave.”
So he trots over to the cell from where the groan originated. What he saw horrified him. “Oh my Celestia! Are you all right!?” Toudou yells.
“Help me…please…p-please help me.” Gold Sky struggles with each word.
LT. Toudou figures out why Gold Sky is bleeding from his rectum. But if Gold Sky can kill anypony with ease as Celestia once said, then how the hell did he get raped? “Gold Sky who raped you?”
Gold Sky suddenly gasped…That’s why. “Wha…I-I was raped?”
Toudou nods.
Gold Sky uses more of his energy to shake his head in denial. “No. I-I-I couldn’t have been raped. It isn’t possible, it just isn’t.” Tears falls from his eyes.
“Gold Sky calm down. I’ll get Nurse Redheart right away, so for right now let me help you.” Toudou getd close to Gold Sky.
Gold Sky can not absorb the truth. He feels worthless…worthless of life and Octavia.
Toudoh takes Gold Sky to the hospital. He places two guards outside of Gold Sky’s room and tells Nurse Redheart everything he knew so far.
“Nurse please help him, I never seen anything like this before. But more importantly I don’t understand why somepony will rape him, sure he is charged with rape but how did somepony manage to do it to him? Princess Celestia told me he’s very strong and…” Toudoh got cut off.
“What makes you think he’s been raped Lieutenant? Perhaps he mutilated himself.”
“Because Nurse I spent five years in forensic study and trust me from what I saw, I can deduce somepony drugged him with a date rape drug and well you know the rest and how in the world can he mutilate himself if he cannot use his magic. Anyway I need to go and report everything to my superior officer.” LT. Toudou left Nurse Redheart’s presence.
“He knows his stuff.” Nurse Redheart says to herself
Nurse Redheart goes inside Gold Sky’s room. His room is specialized for prison inmates, iron bars barricade the window and shackles connected to the wall are placed around Gold Sky’s forearms.
She notices how slow his heart rate is, slow breathing, low amount of blood, and pale skin color. Nurse Redheart took off her cap and undid her bun. She sat down next to his bed to watch over him.
Gold Sky faints when she placed an IV line in him but for precaution no liquid flows into his system. She wished she knew how to help the poor soul, but despite her five hundred years of knowledge. An Alicorn has never been a patient of hers. Her mind spins around with suggestions and contradictions.
“Will an operation be necessary for him? Can his body take somepony else’s blood? Should I give him any medications…but what if his body fights it? He is immortal and, and, and…what can I do to help him? What can I do!” Redheart hopelessly thought.
Redheart tenderly places a hoof on Gold Sky’s head and slowly strokes his mane. She had some words to say, maybe those words can somehow work up a miracle.
After all even though a patient is comatose or unconscious they can still hear everything going on around them.
“Gold Sky you can’t die. Please, don’t die. Octavia needs you, s-she needs you. I know you are accused of a terrible crime but there is always the possibility of being cleared of the charges, you have so much to experience. So much to learn, so much to love. You know why? You’re going to be a da…” Redheart stops herself. Redheart realized that not even Octavia knows that she is pregnant.
Gold Sky must know he’s going to be a daddy, but she cannot tell him confidential information. “Gold Sky please come back. If you won’t do it for yourself… then at least do it for Octavia, she is your heart, she is your pulse.”
Those words caused Gold Sky’s mind to react. His purpose for the love of his life.
Redheart got up to get some water.
“Nurse…” Gold Sky calls out weakly.
Redheart came back to Gold Sky’s bedside. “Gold Sky you woke up! Thank goodness, how are you feeling?” She happily asks.
Gold Sky took a deep breath so he can talk and ask the question Redheart had to answer even though she didn’t want to.
“Nurse was I really ra…” He stops on purpose.
Redheart’s ears drop. “Yes.”
Gold Sky begins trembling. “Why?”
Redheart did not know how to answer his question. “I’m sorry, I-I can’t answer that. You must be extremely hurt. When there are so many bad things happening to you…this is just unexpected.”
Gold Sky just nods to Redheart's words for not everypony has the answers.
“Don’t tell Octavia please.”
Redheart looks at the alicorn with disbelief. “She must know, Gold Sky. Octavia must be told what happened to you, speaking of which, I should ask her to come here and spend some time with you. Perhaps that can help you recover faster.” Redheart offers to the alicorn.
Gold Sky breaks eye contact with the white mare. “It’s over…it’s over.” Gold Sky cries quietly.
Redheart at first did not understand. “What do you mean?” Redheart asks. Gold Sky answers her question by pointing at his wedding band he always wore around his horn.
"Oh..." Redheart moves in and hugs Gold Sky.
She realizes Gold Sky lost everything now.
“It’s all right Gold Sky. She will come back to say good bye.” Reassures Redheart.
“She won’t… oh and Nurse, let me sleep and please keep Dr.WholookslikeCarmeleventhoughhe’saUnicorn away from me.” Whispers Gold Sky.
***
Augustus and Victorious canters happily to Pony Joe’s doughnut shop. The haughty mare passes the front window, she decides to use it as a mirror to see if her hair is not messed up at the moment. So as she looks at her reflection, she notices a drastic change in her skin texture. Real drastic change.
“Augustus come quick! Look at my face…! No wrinkles!! My hair and mane, no gray hairs! It’s back to beautiful blond! Let me see your face.” Victorious ecstatically grabs Augustus’s head to inspect every inch of his skin and just like her all his wrinkles were gone.
“It worked Victorious! I told you it’ll work!” The Earth pony beams quite happily.
Both ponies decide to celebrate inside the doughnut shop and by celebrate they really blew up the joint, causing Pony Joe to relocate to Ponyville.
***
Delta Scorch watches Cloud Kicker smile at him, he never felt so happy being smiled at.
Cloud Kicker came out of the hot spring fully refreshed, walked up to Delta Scorch to thank him for giving her such a wonderful experience “Thank you, Delta. You know you are quite a nice guy.” Cloud Kicker rubs her head under Delta’s chin.
He became redder then red. “Cloud Kicker I-I don’t know what to say.” Delta Scorch said sheepishly.
“Relax Delta Scorch, just relax. I can see you are really shy around me, if you want I will take this slow, all right. Deal?” Cloud Kicker extends her hoof.
Delta smiles at her and shook her hoof. “Deal.”
Just then Princess Luna and Rainbow Dash arrive.
So Delta’s smile got bigger at seeing Luna. “Your majesty, you’re back! And hello again Rainbow Dash.”
“What’s up.” The cyan Pegasus replies.
“Good to see you Delta and you too Cloud Kicker, anyway we should call it a day and head back to the palace. Oh and you’re invited to come along if you wish Cloud Kicker.” Luna kindly offers to the pegasus.
“Really!? She can come with us!”
Luna places a hoof on Delta’s shoulder. She loves her son very much and seeing him happy always made her day. “Of course and you can show her around the palace I’m sure she’ll love that.”
Delta turns to Cloud Kicker who nodded in return.
Luna’s horn starts to glow. “Perfect! Now gather around everypony I’m going to teleport us all back to the palace.”
So the four of them made a jump to palace. Luna nudges Delta Scorch to show Cloud Kicker around and to also show her guest room. So Delta and Cloud Kicker leave Luna’s presence.
Luna nuzzles Rainbow Dash on the cheek. “So…where were we.” She asks seductively.
Rainbow presses her nose against Luna’s. “We were going to Pinkie’s party.”
Luna giggles. “Let’s go my beautiful Rainbow.” So both mares flew off, while Princess Celestia watches in complete wonder.
***
Gold Sky saw he can't sleep and Redheart hasn’t left his room at all. Since death is coming he might as well talk about the what ifs.
“Nurse, can I tell you something?”
Redheart tells him yes. “Gold Sky please call me Redheart.”
Gold Sky took a deep breath, because this is the first time in his life he will talk about being with a mare other then Octavia.
“Redheart I am just going to speak my mind, since that is only thing I can do right now anyway. Look, when I came back from my failed and scarring journey, Octavia was the first pony I met since I took six years of total isolation during the last six years of my journey. But *sigh* what if…I never met her and I met you instead. I know what I’m saying is very stupid. You’re two hundred and ninety seven years older then me, wiser and well if I ever asked you. Would you of gone on a date with me?”
Redheart corrects Gold Sky in one thing. “Gold Sky I am two hundred and eighty seven years older then you. You left when you were three, you grew up pretty fast. When you came back two hundred years later you were two hundred and three years old. Fast forward ten years of wonderful marriage with the love of your life makes you two hundred and thirteen years old. But to answer your question. Yes, I would have gone out on a date with you. After all, your red blood cells are shaped like hearts. Love runs in your blood, not sure how that is even possible but I would of gone out on a date with you. If I was the first pony you met when you returned from your journey.” Redheart gives Gold Sky a beautiful smile.
Gold Sky smiles back with one tear. “Thank you…Redheart.”
*** Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy arrive at the Sugercube Corner.
Twilight’s brain reminded her to deal with Gold Sky, but how can she deal with that stallion if she is stuck with Fluttershy.
“Hey girls welcome back! You two ready for some good pre party food?” Solution.
Twilight calls Pinkie to the kitchen. “Yes Twi? What can Aunt Pinkie do for you?” Pinkie in her happy joy self aska.
Twilight’s horn glows and telepathically told Pinkie to keep Fluttershy busy along with not letting her leave the café.
“Ookie dokie Loki!” So Pinkie pops up in front of Fluttershy, scaring her, and start to go on and on and on and on. About random things that can make anypony else wonder if Pinkie reads more than Twilight.
“Perfect.” Twilight squeals as she left the café through the front door.
Fluttershy saw Twilight leave and to top it off she can’t escape Pinkie. “Oh Twilight you owe me for this!”
Twilight teleports to the library and dons cloak Rarity made for her awhile back.
Before teleporting she stops to declare a small speech. “To unleash him I will have to go to the heart and make the heart call out for him. Once he hears her cry nothing can stop him, nothing!”
Twilight teleports to Octavia’s house.
*** Octavia lies in bed looking at Gold Sky’s side of the bed. She passes her hoof many times over his section. Seeing that it will be empty from now on. She then focuses her attention on the two cellos leaning against the wall, one is Gold Sky’s while the other is her’s.
She reaches over to pick up a picture frame that holds a picture of her and Gold Sky having a fun lunch…their first date.
*POOF*
“Huh?” Octavia notices a cloaked Pony just appearing out of nowhere in her room. Suddenly the horn of the cloaked pony starts to glow.
Octavia feels magic grabbing her and throwing her to the ground. Octavia instantly enters combat mode, she dashes quickly at the cloaked pony and manages to deliver a strong blow to the unicorn.
"Ow!" Twilight yelps.
Octavia swung again but this time a force field stops her powerful punch.
Twilight throws Octavia across the room, hurting the gray mare in the process then brought Octavia close to her.
"Call him!" Twilight growls.
"Who?" Octavia asks.
"Bring him here! Bring Gold Sky!" Demands the cloaked Unicorn.
Twilight shocks Octavia with a blast of electrical magic.
Octavia screams in suffering agony.
"Call him! BRING HIM HERE!!" Twilight shocks Octavia again.
Octavia calls out for him... "GOLD SKY!!!!"
***
"GOLD SKY!!"
Gold Sky picks up his head.
"GOLD SKY!!!"
His pupils shrinkz to black dots.
"Octavia!" He yells.
He immediately jumps out of his bed and tries to run out of his room but the shackles around his forearms stop him.
"Do it." Gold Sky closes his eyes, he feels his energy coming back to him. And with one swift pull he rips the chains off the wall. He runs out. Past Redheart, past the two guards and past Dr.WholookslikeCarameleventhoughhe'saUnicorn.
One of the guards freaks out. "Oh this isn't good what are we going to tell Cpt.Samier!?"
The other guard came up with good excuse that will cover his rear. "Don't know bout you but I'm diabetic and I can't eat sugar...SO SUGAR RUSH!" His horn glows as he took a bottle of sugar and pours it into his mouth, but nothing happened.
"Doofus you're type one diabetic not type two!"
"Oh...awkward."
Gold Sky ignores the pain which each step he took. He runs out of the hospital and into Canterlot, street by street he ran. Avoiding ponies, carts, business stands, and guards hopelessly chasing him.
Cpt. Samier and LT. Toudoh spots Gold Sky heading for the wall surrounding Canterlot.
With one great leap Gold Sky went over the wall and he spreads out his wings.
"Oh no you're not! Archers aim at the wings. Fire!" Orders Samier.
So the unicorn archers takes aim and fire at Gold Sky's wings.
The arrows however are not regular arrows but spring tip. A type of arrow that fires out two blades from the arrowhead with enough force to shatter nearby bone.
"AHH!!" Gold Sky cries out in pain but can't pay too much attention to that for soon he went into free fall.
"GOLD SKY!!!"
"I'm coming Octavia! I'm Coming!" Gold Sky shoots out his wings despite being unable to maintain a stable form therefore creating huge amounts of drag, but with the drag came the searing pain from his wings and the broken bones rattling about in his wings. He lands hard but safely on the ground.
Gold Sky dashes forward at full speed. His Love for Octavia gives him strength.
Back in Canterlot Spitfire, Soarin, and Fleet-Foot are enjoying a picnic until Captain Samier shows up.
"Spitfoot, Soarfire, and Fleet-Something! Make yourselfs useful and help the Royal guard capture an escaped convict, he has a horn and gold color wings he shouldn't be hard to miss. Since he is on foot running. GO! GO! GO!" Demands the pegasus.
So the Wonderbolts flew off while Samier starts to gather up more guards to capture Gold Sky.
"Must go faster!" Gold Sky groans. His body releases huge amounts of adrenaline and his heart beat became a solid tone instead of the regular two beats rhythem.
"Octavia I'm coming!" The love in his blood releases even more adrenaline.
The Wonderbolts meanwhile spot Gold Sky running down below.
"Whoa he's pretty fast! I mean look at how the leafs come off the trees when he runs by them." Soarin exclaims.
Spitfire and Fleet-Foot nod in agreement.
"But he's not too fast." Fleet-Feet pointed out as the trio start to catch up.
Gold Sky looks back spotting the Wonderbolts behind him. "Oh no!" Gold Sky's mind search for ways to lose the Wonderbolts. His answer is a little thicket coming up at a distance.
"I could lose them there!" So Gold Sky went straight into the thicket.
The Wonderbolts followed as he expected.
"Look out! Too many low hanging branches!" Spitfire cries to Soarin and Fleet-Foot.
It didn't take long for the three of them to stuck in the thorns and branches.
"Quickly! Get out of the suits!" Spitfire yells.
"Aww, but I just got mine!" Fleet-Foot whinesa.
"NOW!" Barks the mare.
"GOLD SKY!!!"
"Hang in there I'm coming!"
Gold Sky feels his chest becoming hot as fire and his muscles screeching in pain and now being pushed to his last resort Golds Sky closes his eyes... Only pure Alicorns are allowed to break limits, he cannot.
He prays.
"Yahshuah oh Son of the Great Spirit I ask you to please hear my plea… please oh Yahshuah allow me for this one time to transcend pony limits to save my wife. Who calls out for me because I can't live without her. Please allow me this one time! For my wife! For my wife!”
The Son looks down from his throne and answers the plea.
The Wonderbolts now free from the thicket resumed chase.
Gold Sky feels a new form of power flow throughout his body, he could feel himself going faster and faster. The clarity around him becomes distorted, the movement of his legs became a blur, and a mach cone forms around him.
Spitfire witnessing all of this knew what will come next.
Gold Sky opens his eyes...rings of clouds explode behind him.
"OCTAVIA!!!" He roars.
*BOOM!*
Spitfire grabs hold of Soarin and Fleet-Foot. "Hang on! Incoming shockwave!"
The shockwave knocks them out of the sky.
Soarin recovers. "Did h-he just break the sound barri..."
"He did. He sure as hell did." Spitfire admits.
Gold Sky runs through Ponyville with incredible speed. Windows shattered, ponies that were close to him got sent flying, and some roofs come off nearby buildings.
Gold Sky sees his house, he jumped into the air so he can crash through the walls.
The Son helps Gold Sky one last time by allowing him to see through the walls, he spots Octavia being held up by the magic of the cloaked unicorn.
Gold Sky shields his face as he crashes through the walls.
"Huh!?" Twilight see Gold Sky sliding on the floor coming straight towards her.
Gold Sky punches the cloaked Unicorn causing Octavia fall to the floor.
"Ow! Not again!" Twilight moans.
Now ready Gold Sky stands in front of Octavia to protect her from that cloaked Unicorn.
"STAY AWAY FROM HER!" The Alicorn roar in fierce anger.
Twilight saw the collar around Gold Sky's neck and the arrows in his wings. No magic and no ability to fly. Just the Earth pony part of himself, a huge advantage for Twilight.
"Bring it!" Snarls the cloak Unicorn.
Gold Sky charges forward to the cloaked unicorn whose horn glows brightly.
Disclaimer- My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
The chains holding down Gold Sky’s anger break, allowing his anger to force his body use its full physical power even though the amount of blood running through his veins is dangerously low.
Twilight stands ready. She teleports out of his of way and reappears behind him, aims her horn at him and fires a bolt of magic. The bolt strikes him leaving behind a third degree burn but immediately the burn wound heals. Twilight sees dealing with Gold Sky will be harder than it looks especially since she came after his heart.
Octavia looks up from the floor and witnesses Gold Sky trying to fight the cloaked unicorn. “Gold Sky.” She cries out in a voice of guilty realization. After ending their marriage, pushing Gold Sky away from her when he tried to hug her, and shouting at him. He still came to protect her. She notices the arrows in his wings along with the collar of dark matter around his neck which causes her to frown. “He loves me …oh Gold Sky, you love me so much that you fight without your wings and magic. I should have kissed you before I ran out.”
Gold Sky kept charging at the cloaked unicorn but whenever he got close to he/she will just teleport, reappear somewhere else, and strike him with a hurting bolt of magic. He jumps at the cloaked unicorn but the unicorn teleports away, but this time Gold Sky predicts where that unicorn will reappear.
Twilight reappears behind Gold Sky, she prepares to fire a bolt of magic but he ducks and did a leg sweep causing her to fall down. "I have you." Gold Sky quickly moves in to strike the unicorn.
*PING* A force field stops his punch. He punches the force field again but his hoof just can't penetrate the field.
Twilight uses her force field to push Gold Sky away, but as soon as her horn stops glowing Gold Sky dashes at her with great speed managing to hit her in the face, Gold Sky follows up a with a hook, jab, uppercut, and lastly a powerful blow to the stomach.
Twilight painfully coughs up blood. “Even without his magic and wings he is still strong! How!? Oh yeah he is also part Earth pony. But can the love he has for Octavia also be a factor that is giving him so much strength and speed? Well at least the commandos should be on their way to subdue him.”
Twilight watches Gold Sky getting ready to hit her again but with some perfect timing she teleports out the way and good thing too because Gold Sky’s punch causes cracks to appear all over the floor. Gold Sky spots the cloaked unicorn reappear and with great effort he jumps towards the unicorn.
With Gold Sky coming down at her so she aims and with full power fires her magic at the Alicorn.
“GOLD SKY!” Octavia shouts in fear.
The skin of the Alicorn burns away and all his feathers turn to ash. The stench of burned flesh fills the room and the motionless Alicorn falls in front of Octavia.
Octavia goes Gold Sky’s aid, but before she knew it his skin instantly heals, his coat grew back, and his feathers came back shinier than ever. "Move." Gold Sky nudges Octavia away as he struggles but slowly got back up on all fours.
Twilight can't believe this. A blast that powerful can kill a dragon, but yet Gold Sky rapidly heals and is now standing before her like nothing happened to him.
“Why!?” Twilight yells at Gold Sky. “Why do you keep on fighting!? When you have no chance of ever defeating me, but yet you keep on going! Why Gold Sky!? Does your purpose drive you to suffer unimaginable pain so you can protect the mare who abandoned you!”
“Hmm it’s a she.” Gold Sky with great calm picks up his left hoof. “Octavia may of abandoned me, she can hate me and hit me all she wants but I will always love and cherish her. She is my heart, she is my pulse and I expected you to hit me with a powerful blast of magic because that is where you made a huge mistake.”
"Huh?" Twilight tilts her head in confusion for she never makes mistakes.
Gold Sky gently taps the collar of dark matter…it comes off landing on the floor creating a loud thud.
“Oh hell.” Moans Twilight.
Magic flows to Gold Sky’s horn. Gold Sky creates an aura around both wings, removing the arrows, and accelerating the healing the once shattered bones. He flaps his wings to show they're are fully healed.
“He got his magic and wings back great just plain great, gee Twilight didn’t you know powerful blasts of magic can melt the dark matter through intense heat. Where are those damn commandos! The longer I stay here the stronger he gets, because his love for Octavia is just so great.” Twilight tells herself.
Gold Sky’s horn glow. The color of his magic is grayish purple, the same color of Octavia’s eyes.
Thus horn of the cloaked Unicorn glows as well and now both ponies watch each other waiting to see who will make the first move.
Gold Sky has vast magic but he never mastered it because the last time he used his magic to a great extent he ended up killing one thousand four hundred and twelve innocent children. So throughout the years he forgets how use his magic with the exception of teleportation, levitation, and speeding up his tissue regeneration. “Whoever this unicorn is, she outclasses me by a million, no a billon in magic! It's very unwise of me to take her head on with my magic since I am no match for her but still!! I will protect Octavia no matter what I must…I MUST!”
Distraction is a key factor for offense.
“We don’t have to do this. If you leave my wife alone right now, I will not hunt you down and kill you slowly. You know I can defeat you if your magic fails.” Gold Sky speaks calmly.
The cloak unicorn simply laughs . “Perfect.”
“Then in that ca OOOF!!” Gold Sky teleports and punches the unicorn square in the jaw while she laughed.
“Oh my Luna! I just realized I’m hitting a mare!” But Gold Sky continues. He grabs her head and buries his knee in her face, then he let go of her and spun his body while his left wing is extended striking her with strong force causing the cloaked unicorn to be sent flying across the room. The cloaked unicorn coughs up some more blood once she hit the floor.
But Gold Sky’s blood quickly heald Twilight…again.
Twilight looks up to see Gold Sky appear before her, instantly she creates a force field to stop his powerful blows. But the field didn’t stop Gold Sky from whamming down on the field. With each powerful blow the field becomes weaker. Twilight knew she cannot keep the field up for long. Twilight quickly teleports across from Gold Sky immediately after her field collapses. "Time to do this." her horn starts to glow as it charges up with magic.
Gold Sky follows suit and his horn glows as it became charged with magic.
Both ponies fire powerful blasts of magic at one another, their magic beams collided creating a bright white center.
Gold Sky strains himself to use every bit of his energy so he can try to overcome the cloaked Unicorn.
Twilight simply concentrated to increase her magic output.
Suddenly the center of both magic blasts explode, causing Twilight and Gold Sky to be launched about. The shockwave sent Octavia crashing into the wall, her head hit the wall hard causing a break in the skin which made blood flow down her face and rendering her unconscious.
Gold Sky’s ears rang as he slowly recovers, the constant pitch didn’t keep him from scanning for that cloaked unicorn.
Twilight’s ears are also ringing as she recovers from the explosion, she didn’t anticipate that to happen at all.
“Where is that coward? Ah! There she i…” Behind the cloaked unicorn lays a motionless gray mare.
Gold Sky fears the worse; he quickly got up and slowly walks over to Octavia.
Twilight sees Gold Sky walking towards her but she notices his eyes are not focused on her but on something else.
Gold Sky drops to his knees, carefully he nuzzles Octavia on the cheek but she does not move he did it again but she still did not move. Tears form in Gold Sky’s eyes, this can’t be happening it just can’t be happening. “Octavia.” Gold Sky calls out. “Octavia…come back. Please come back! Don’t do this me, please Octavia don’t do this to me! I'm sorry, I truly am! Come back, come back, Octavia don’t leave me! Please don’t leave me…I need you…I-I love you! Please come back! I love you, I LOVE YOU! OCTAVIA!!” Gold Sky starts to sob for the one of the things he could forever love is gone.
Twilight got up and just watches Gold Sky cry for his wife, she just sighs quietly because Octavia getting harmed to this degree was not part of her plan. Just then she heard the crying stop.
Gold Sky’s mind went into complete disarray. All his emotions became undone with the exception of Love and Anger.
There is no point in life now when pushed to the end… the Razor.
Gold Sky voices his mind. “ Lose yourself she is dead, no she’s not, yes she is, love is power, love is not power, I can’t die, she died, stop being weak, no stay who you are, Octavia is gone, love is power, love is not power, your heart should not be beating but it is, she does not want you to become like this, nothing matters anymore now, the world means nothing to me now, the world loves you, the world took away Octavia, the world nearly beat you to death, the world tortured you, the world raped you, love can help you, what is there to love now, love is powerful, you can’t die, have hope, hope is a cruel joke, she’s gone forever now, please do this for her, she’s dead, why stay weak become the monster, Octavia can’t love a monster, there is no reality, daddy does not want you to misuse his strength, lose yourself, I can’t, love is power, it’s not, you lost everything now, Octavia, SHE’S DEAD, Octavia, SHE’S DEAD, Octavia, SHE’S DEAD, Octavia, BECOME THE RAZOR TURN LOVE INTO POWER, don’t do this, you have nothing to live for anymore, Octavia is gone, your heart and your pulse no longer beats, Octavia always loved you, where is my reality, my life is meaningless, you have no purpose…” Gold Sky stops…he has no purpose. Nothing to live for, nothing to wake up to, nothing to love.
The chains shatter, all his anger became unleashed. Blackness infects the galaxy of his mind. The white light can no longer cleanse it. His wings glow, his eyes transform into turquoise color with pupils of a dragon like Nightmare Moon’s, his love for Octavia became his strength. Love isn’t just the most beautiful emotion. It is the most powerful!
And if love ever had a physical manifestation…it will be Gold Sky.
Twilight senses the terrible change in Gold Sky. “Ooooh this is not good.”
The Razor is unleashed.
*** Princess Luna and Rainbow Dash were trotting to Ponyville, until she felt something trouble her mind greatly. Something terrible is here in Equestria, something terrible as Nightmare Moon. She telepathically searches for the source of this trouble until she finally found it.
“Gold Sky…no! No! Why did you become like this! Gold Sky! You leave me no choice! I’m sorry!”
Rainbow taps Luna on the shoulder to see if she’s alright because she just stopped in her tracks, suddenly Luna’s horn glows something of which surprises Rainbow Dash.
“Delta Scorch report to the barracks and suit up THAT IS AN ORDER! Lakota squad, seek prime objective Gold Sky, mission type…search and destroy.” Luna’s heart became heavy.
***
Gold Sky got up. He turns slowly towards the cloaked unicorn who now stood frozen in place. Twilight can't teleport, her mind begs her leave but her heart tells her to stay. She wants to bear witness to the full power of an Alicorn, especially one the without emotion and restraint.
The Razor aims his horn at the cloaked unicorn slowly his magic charges up, the end has come for the cloaked unicorn.
Without warning a collar of dark matter snaps around Gold Sky’s neck stopping the flow of magic to his horn.
Captain. Samier flew in through the hole in the wall followed by more pegasus guards and unicorn guards.
Toudou looks at Gold Sky. Gold Sky's wings are glowing, his eyes are different, there stood a cloaked unicorn, but more importantly Toudou saw Octavia lying motionless on the floor. His mind connects the dots. The cloaked unicorn must of attacked Octavia… Princess Celestia’s words played back in his mind.
“THE RAZOR!” Yells Toudou. “What?” Samier asks.
Toudou did his best to contain his rising fear. “The Razor is unleashed, s-s-somepony attacked his wife and P-Pri-Princess Celestia warned me about this! He will kill us all Samier! He will k-kill us all! We must call the Elite Commando guard!”
Samier looks at Gold Sky and then back to Toudou, he will not let his record be tarnished by this Alicorn.
“Let me see for myself.” Said Samier. Before he charges forward at Gold Sky.
***
Cpt. Flying Havoc, Sgt. Helo Fox, Corporal Iron Cloud, and lastly LT. Delta Scorch enter the armory to collect their weapons of choice. Iron Cloud grabbed his tomahawk, Flying Havoc put on a pair of horseshoes with blades inside them, Helo Fox took a spear, and Delta Scorch took two kukri knifes.
The four commandos then walk into their lockers, one by one the doors open. Delta Scorch’s and Helo Fox’s horns glow in putting on the silver armor. Flying Havoc and Iron Cloud help each other suit up since it’s a little difficult for both them.
Once armored up all four commandos take a shot of sake before departing. Delta Scorch thought of Cloud Kicker before drinking his shot.
“Be careful Delta Scorch, please.” Delta Scorch hears Luna’s voice talking to him telepathically.
Flying Havoc took a deep breath to say a few words. “Commandos we have our orders, we don’t know what we’ll up against but we must find it and kill it! All of you be careful… we are Lakota squad…we are all brothers. NOW MOVE OUT!”
***
Samier flew at full speed towards Gold Sky.
Gold Sky got up on his hind legs, with timed precision he blocks Samir’s punch and gave the Pegasus one of his own to the stomach. Samier’s wings stop flapping. He falls to the ground, his breathing turns into loud rapid wheezing. Samier vomits large quantities of blood before being struck in the head by Gold Sky, putting him out of action.
“Stay away from her!” Growls Gold Sky.
Sgt. Tecumseh fires a bolt of magic at Gold Sky something of which made Gold Sky focus on him. Gold Sky dashes towards the unicorn while dodging every bolt of magic, Gold Sky slams the unicorn to ground and struck Tecumseh’s horn with such great force he tore off from the head.
Tecumseh roars in pain, another guard out of action. LT. Toudou rushes to the aid of the severely wounded unicorn. Toudou quickly took out a small pre packed dose of Morphine and injects into Tecumseh so he can bandage the wound.
The Pegasus guards bravely flew in to engage Gold Sky and all together they face the might of the fallen Alicorn.
Twilight just stood there watching the battle occurring before her eyes, she could not believe how Gold Sky used his wings to fight the pegasus guards, strike one guard in front of him with his hoof while using his wing to hit another on his left side. Such aerial agility… "Ow..." something hit Twilight.
“What was that? Oh my Celestia!!” A torn off bloody wing is the thing that hit her.
Twilight watches in horror as Gold Sky bit down on the second wing and tears it off from the pegasus guard. Gold Sky spat out the wing then licks the blood from his lips before going after the next guard.
Twilight had enough this. *Poof* Twilight reappears back in the library, she walks upstairs to her bathroom. Twilight’s horn glow turning on the shower she proceeds in without taking off her cloak and just sat in the tub letting the warm water wash away her worries. “I went too far this time…I’m sorry Gold Sky.”
“NO PLEASE! NO!” Begs a guard before Gold Sky slams his hoof into the guard’s chest shattering his ribcage.
Toudou froze upon hearing the sound of bones shattering. His mind can't absorb the onslaught of this once gentle alicorn, maiming every pegasus guard by ripping off their wings, crushing their wing bones, and breaking their backs.
“NOOOOOO!” Gold Sky crushes the wings of an unlucky guard.
Suddenly magical ropes grab Gold Sky’s wings and pull him down to the ground. Many Unicorn guards charge forward with their horns glowing, each trying to hold down Gold Sky. But Gold Sky grabs their magical ropes and pulled the some guards towards him. One of the pulled in guards musters up all his magic. He fires his magic point blank at Gold Sky. But it did nothing. Gold Sky buries his hoof into the face of the brave guard, sending him flying across the room.
“All of you are lining up to die!!” Gold Sky yells.
One by one each guard fell. No matter how many times they shoot Gold Sky with their magic his body rapidly healed it, he used their magical ropes against them by pulling them in towards him. He tore off their horns with his bare teeth or broke them in half by hitting them.
Gold Sky had his hoof raised at a guard. The golden armored guard instinctively begged for his life. “Please I have a family!” Gold Sky’s hoof stops in mid swing and gets close to the guard to give him one warning. “Run!”
The guard obeys and runs away.
Toudou still watches Gold Sky defeat more guards; he ignores their cries, rips out their horns, and even used a horn of one guard to stab another.
Gold Sky finishes off the last guard. All around him lay fallen guards. Gold Sky spots Toudou who is still by Tecumseh’s side.
The fallen Alicorn approaches Toudou with such deadly silence. Causing Toudou to trembles while his eyes fill with tears. The Alicorn stands inches away from LT. Toudou.
Toudou closes his eyes so he would not see his death coming. But the kindness he showed to Gold Sky, came back to save him.
“Leave…I will not harm you. Leave now.” Gold Sky turns his back to Toudou.
*Crash* Flying Havoc broke through the roof. *Poof* Delta Scorch teleports next to Flying Havoc. *Crash* Iron Cloud also broke through the roof. *Knocking* Helo Fox waits outside for somepony to open the door.
“Oh you got to be kidding me!” Delta Scorch said before opening the door for Helo Fox. “Now is not the time to be screwing around!”
“Hey I always wanted to do that!”
“Commandos…!” Toudou breathes out.
Gold Sky spots the four ponies in silver armor. His rationale automatically interpreted them as a threat to Octavia. Flying Havoc gasps at seeing the many Royal guards lying on the floor, so many torn off wings, unicorn guards without their horns, hell there's s even one unicorn who has horn stuck in his chest.
Gold Sky charges at the commandos all four of them jump out the way, and took up combat position where they will utilize their speed, agility, strength, and teamwork.
The four of them circle around Gold Sky, each of them had to use great effort to dodge his hoofs and his wings.
“Incredible in how he uses his wings in close quarter combat.” Iron Cloud exclaims.
“Yeah I know, I wonder who taught him that.” Flying Havoc yell after avoiding a wing swipe from Gold Sky.
An idea came to Flying Havoc. “Iron Cloud time for fly n stab!” Delta Scorch and Helo Fox got out of the way, Iron Cloud dashes quickly at Gold Sky while staying close to the ground. Then he swoops up hitting Gold Sky hard on the chin, giving Flying Havoc the perfect opportunity to charge at Gold Sky and stab him in the side with one of his horseshoe blades. "Got him!" Flying Havoc cheers in delight.
But in a sudden turn of events Gold Sky grabs Flying Havoc’s hoof so he can’t escape and mercilessly he head butts the commando twice and gave him a powerful uppercut. While the stab wound heals instantly.
“Ow…great he can heal. This will make our mission a tad more difficult.”
Helo Fox with his spear engages Gold Sky. This is the first time Helo faces somepony who can fight him on even ground, only once he managed to scratch Gold Sky but the cut healed much to Helo’s disappointment. But with some quick timing Helo swipes the spear underneath Gold Sky, causing him to fall on his back. Helo Fox goes for the heart but Gold Sky uses his left wing as a shield to block the shiny spearhead then Gold Sky flaps his right wing at Helo Fox.
Helo drops the spear to block the wing which is what Gold Sky planned on. So seizing the golden opportunity to kick Helo Fox away with his hind legs while Helo yelps in pain.
Gold Sky gets back up.
Iron Cloud rams the Alicorn over to Flying Havoc who bucks Gold Sky into the air, Delta Scorch teleports above Gold Sky and with a powerful bolt of magic he blasts Gold Sky towards the ground where Helo Fox too fires a bolt of magic launching Gold Sky into the upstairs room. “Good job commandos. That should stop him, now who wants to go and finish him off?” Flying Havoc asks.
Helo Fox volunteers so he took his sweet time walking up the stairs.
Gold Sky groans while getting back up on all fours, he notices something sparkle in the corner of the room. Gold Sky walks over to see what it is and sure enough they are his silver horseshoes, he places his hoof in one of them but the horseshoes is too small. “Oh my dear Octavia trying on my armor were you now.” After a few seconds the horseshoes enlarged to fit around his hoofs, Gold Sky slips on the last horseshoe the moment Helo Fox enters the room.
Down below. “Do you think he killed the target yet?” Iron Cloud asks.
Suddenly sounds of magic blasts and fighting can be heard above. “I think that should answer your question Iron Cloud. WOHA!”
A blast of magic sent Gold Sky crashing down below. Flying Havoc quickly flew into Gold Sky and kicks him in the head as hard as he can.
Gold Sky spat out a tooth and a new one immediately grew its place.
“Four against one, I-I like it when the odds are stacked against me. I WILL TAKE YOU ALL ON!” Gold Sky extends the blades from his horseshoes. He charges forward toward Lakota squad.
Iron Cloud took hold of his tomahawk, Delta’s horn glowed magically levitating his kukri knifes in front him, Helo got his spear back, and Flying Havoc extended the blades in his horseshoes.
Iron Cloud barely managed to block Gold Sky’s blades with his tomahawk, Delta came to his aid by direrectly engaging Gold Sky in combat. The sound of metal striking metal filled echoed throughout the house. Gold Sky pushes Delta away he quickly ducks avoiding a flyby from Flying Havoc. Gold Sky reengages Delta.
Delta had to move fast, the blades from Gold Sky’s horseshoes were not the only problem, he also had to avoid the gold feathered wings so he wouldn’t lose his balance. Soon both the blades and kukri knifes became locked within each other. Gold Sky picks up the sound of Iron Cloud’s wings flapping, so he head butts Delta and did a back flip to avoid the tomahawk.
"Hmmm." Gold Sky flies after Iron Cloud. Iron Cloud quickly turns around and threw the tomahawk at Gold Sky. "Huh!!?" The tomahawk buried itself deep into Gold Sky’s shoulder. But Gold Sky bit hold of the tomahawk and took it out from his shoulder so the wound can heal.
Iron Cloud gasps in disbelief. Next thing he knew Gold Sky tackles him and brought him down to the ground. Gold Sky remove the helmet and punches Iron Cloud with a powerful blow. Gold Sky finishes off Iron Cloud by slamming the Pegasus's head hard into the ground knocking him out.
Helo Fox came after Gold Sky but he didn't see a horn on the ground, he slips on the horn and fell forward allowing Gold Sky to hit the unicorn with his wing.
Delta Scorch teleports in front of Gold Sky with his knifes ready, but Gold Sky spat at into Delta's eyes causing him to drop the knifes so he can wipe his eyes clean of the saliva.
Gold Sky punches Delta with a strong hook, followed it up with a jab to the face forcing Delta to fall on his back. Now ready to deliver the finishing blow Gold Sky extends the blade on his right hoof.
Delta starts to think of Cloud Kicker... Gold Sky raises his hoof into striking position to kill the commando.
Delta begs for his life. "NO PLEASE I JUST FELL IN LOVE! PLEASE!" Once done with his begging he closes his eyes.
Nothing happened, he opens his eyes...the blade is only millimeters away from his eye.
Gold Sky retracts the blade back into his horseshoe and gave Delta one warning.
"Go to her...I will not harm you."
Delta Scorch just froze in place for death almost came to him.
Gold Sky's ear twitches. He quickly turns around, using all his might he swung his hoof down on Flying Havoc slamming the captain into the floor. Gold Sky turns Flying Havoc over and stomps his hoof onto his stomach forcing some blood to fly about.
One drop lands on Octavia's cheek causing her to stir...
Gold Sky once again extends the blade from his right horseshoe and with his left hoof he presses down on Havoc's windpipe to prevent sudden movements.
Octavia opens her eyes.
"Without the leader a squad cannot function." Gold Sky speaks without any emotion.
Gold Sky slowly raises his hoof.
Octavia catches eye of Gold Sky.
The fallen Alicorn launches his hoof down. "GOLD SKY!" Octavia shouts.
The blade stops...the core in the galaxy of Gold Sky's mind went supernova cleansing the blackness , his wings stop glowing, and his eyes turn back to their normal teal.
Gold Sky got off of Flying Havoc and turns to the source of that voice. Behind him stood his heart and his pulse. His purpose, the meaning of living, the love of his live is alive.
"Octavia! Please don't do that again! I love you so much! Please don't leave me! I love you!"
Octavia ran into Gold Sky's arms. Gold Sky hugs her tight for the Razor has vanished... Octavia kisses Gold Sky while he closes his eyes to relish this, Octavia is with him now. His eyes are now opened, he cannot allow himself to be executed for a crime he didn't comment, its a shame that Octavia nearly died so his eyes can be opened but now he will not leave her no matter what.
Gold Sky wraps his wings around Octavia and hugs her.
"Gold Sky I won't leave you, I'm sorry, I love you with all my heart."
Flying Havoc gets back up. He still has orders to follow, he grabbed Helo Fox's spear...
Octavia opens her eyes to see Flying Havoc coming at Gold Sky's back with a spear.
"NO WAIT!!" Screams Octavia.
Gold Sky lets out a sharp groan...he looks down to see the spear protruding through the left side of his chest where his heart is.
Flying Havoc twists the spear before finally taking it out.
"No..." Gold Sky falls from Octavia's arms.
***
*TING* Princess Celestia feels a massive shock wave run down her spine. and felt her connection to Gold Sky becoming weaker.
"GOLD SKY!" Celestia flies out of the palace.
Luna feels the same sensation. "I'm sorry Octavia but he left me no choice."
***
Toudou quickly came to Gold Sky's aid with his medic bad.
"Please do something! Save him!" Octavia painfully begs.
"I-I can't....h-he lost too much blood. I don't think he can heal himself from this wound."
Octavia eyes starts to widen with fear.
Gold Sky lifts his hoof to Octavia's cheek. "I-I-I'm sorry. I truly am." Gold Sky speaks weakly.
Octavia took Gold Sky into her arms. "No don't talk like that Gold Sky, just hang in there please hang in there! Your body can heal this wound!"
"Octavia please don't leave me, please stay with me! I'm sorry. I-I should of listened to you and went with you."
Tears fall from Octavia's eyes. "I'm right here I won't leave you... Gold Sky please don't go. I love so much! Gold Sky don't leave me!"
Tears form in Gold Sky's eyes too. "Octavia this is all my fault, it just is! I never thought I'll die in your arms. I'm sorry..."
"Gold Sky please don't, just don't...we're going to get through this. I-I'm going to teach you how to play the cello, remember you said that wanted to play songs with me. We'll going to see Cloudsdale together, play a duet together on stage a-a-and fly together." Octavia can only hold Gold Sky.
"Octavia I-I'm cold...I feel so cold...I always told myself how blessed I am to be with you. To love you, hold you, kiss you, I love you so much Oc-Oc-Octavia. You're so beautiful..." Gold Sky's breathing became sporadic as he triew to speak.
Octavia brought Gold Sky closer to her body so her warmth can comfort him.
Princess Celestia arrives.
"Gold Sky!" She cries out as she approaches Octavia who held the dying Alicorn in her arms.
"Gold Sky it will be alright you will live through this, c'mon you been through so much that you can't just die right now." Celesta reassures.
"Celli... I'm cold...Octavia I love you...have I t-told y-you that already?"
Octavia only nods.
Suddenly Gold Sky just stares into Octavia's eyes.
"Whats going on!?" Octavia frantically asks.
Celestia dreaded this phase. She knew once a pony enters this phase there is no hope. "He is seeing what his life could of been...let me show you." Celestia's horn glows as she connects Octavia's mind to Gold Sky's.
***
Octavia with her cello slung on her back got home from a performance.
"Gold Sky I'm back!" She happily beams.
No response.
Octavia cautiously went upstairs. "Gold Sky are you there?"
Still no response, Octavia pokes her head inside a room that has a pink door. Gold Sky is there laying on the bed with his left wing covering something.
"Oh there you ar..."
"Shh! She's asleep." He lifts up his wing to reveal a sleeping pegasus filly. Octavia smiles and quietly came over to nuzzle her daughter then Gold Sky and Octavia rub heads.
"You love being a father don't you Gold Sky?"
"Actually I prefer the term daddy. But yes I love being a daddy, we have a daughter Octavia! We've been blessed and we're parents!! I love you Octavia with all my heart."
***
Gold Sky's mind shifted to a new possibility.
Gold Sky with his daughter sat on top of a cloud. The young pegasus filly nervously looks down from the edge of the cloud.
"Uhh daddy, I don't think I'm ready to start flying."
Gold Sky smiles at his daughter and nuzzles her on the head.
"Its alright Tavi, I will be right here watching you. I will not be asking you to fly if I didn't think you were ready would I now." Gold Sky lovingly assures Tavi.
So Tavi stands at the edge of the cloud, she flaps her wings a couple of times to get the blood flowing but her nervousness still keeps her worried. Gold Sky came and stood by Tavi.
"Tavi clear your mind, don't think but feel. Let your instincts guide you just like I've been guiding you. I'm right here, let the wind flow through your wings. You can do this."
The young filly took a deep breath. She jumps off the cloud and started to flap, but instead she went into free fall. Tavi instantly panics she tries flapping her wings but they would not respond. Gold Sky immediately jumps from the cloud to save Tavi, as he got close she motions him not to catch her. Tavi closes her eyes. She clears her mind and starts to feel the wind flow through her wings.
Tavi opens her eyes and flaps her wings. "Daddy! Ha hahah hahah I'm doing it! I can fly!! I can fly!!" Tavi yells in full joy.
Octavia smiles at her. "That's awesome sweetheart!"
Tavi saw Gold Sky hovering near by so she flew into him giving Gold Sky a strong hug.
***
"So..." Gold Sky asks. "I'm holding the bow correctly right?"
Octavia adjusts the bow. "Now you are. Ok Gold Sky do you remember the small sonata we practiced?"
Gold Sky nods.
"Good, good. Oh, Tavi please come down here and watch daddy play some great music he learned from me a musical legend, he-he sorry but I couldn't resist."
The young filly came down and sat in front of her parents while she notices many beads of sweat running down daddy's forehead.
Octavia counts off.
Both the Earth Pony and Alicorn start playing. Tavi watches in awe at the beautiful display happening before her, this is the first time she hears two cellos playing a duet together.
Gold Sky's mind tells him each angle to move the bow at, the amount of strength that should be applied to the strings, and lastly his speed.
The sonata ends. Octavia carefully places her cello on the floor. "Well Gold Sky..." Octavia coolly said in a manner that made Gold Sky think he did terrible.
"You did admirable!! Completely flawless! Come here!" Octavia jumps on Gold Sky taking him into a tight embrace, Tavi also joins in.
***
Gold Sky puts down the book he borrowed from Twilight, he re-read the magical wing spell many times to make sure he'll cast it perfectly.
"Gold Sky are ready to give me wings?"
Gold Sky frowns. "Whats wrong?" Octavia asks.
"This the first time in a long time that I use my magic to a great extent. I don't know if I should."
Octavia came over to place a hoof on his shoulders. "Gold Sky you didn't know, it's not your fault. You forgiven yourself long time ago, please Gold Sky know they are all in the heavenly paradise."
Gold Sky meekly smiles at Octavia, how lucky he is to have such a lovely understanding wife. His horn glows and with great effort he magically gave Octavia a pair of wings.
She looks at the wings and flaps them. "You ready?" She asks.
Gold Sky flaps his wings in response. Both husband and wife flew into the night sky. They danced together in the sky. They circled each other and hover in front of each other to look into each other's eyes.
In front of the shining full moon they wrap their wings around one and other and kiss.
***
Princess Celestia and Octavia leave Gold Sky's mind.
"Oc-Oc-Octavia..." Gold Sky calls out weakly.
"Yes my dear love."
"I hope my l-love for you can bring me b-back, let m-m-my stre-strength be your own Octavia." Gold Sky now breathes slower now. "Forgive me, please f-for-for-forgive me. I l-lov-lov-love you. Octavia you are my heart...you are my pulse...I love..." The light slowly fades from Gold Sky's eyes.
His eyes close and Princess Celestia frowns to witness the death of one from her Immortal race.
"I love you, I love you Gold Sky! Please! Please! Don't leave!!" Octavia sobs.
Gold Sky's body began to glows. "HUH WHAT!!?" Hopes develops inside Octavia's soul...but his body disappears from her arms, leaving behind his wedding band that he always wore around his horn.
"Gold Sky...my husband..." Octavia shakes uncontrollably, Gold Sky is gone...she takes hold his wedding band.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Octavia’s mane covered her face, she sat there frowning. She had her eyes closed because she didn’t want to see a new reality in which her Gold Sky is no long present in. Why is realty so real when it shouldn’t be? Octavia just didn’t want to accept that Gold Sky died in her arms and seal that fact his body disappeared into silver glowing dust leaving behind his wedding band. She loved him so much, she always enjoyed answering every little question he asked as if he never knew what he’s asking about in the first place. She will miss the warm comfort his wings provided on cold nights, the food he cooked for her because he liked being in kitchen trying to cook recipes he’ll read in cookbooks and his enjoyment of her music, even when she is just practicing he’ll be there listening and rocking back n forth the same way he did when he first saw her ten years ago. But of everything Gold Sky did for her she will ultimately miss his undying love for her…Gold Sky treated her with so much love, she could practically say everyday was almost like hearts and hooves day except flowers were not always around since Rose sometimes charges a lot. So he’ll write her poetry and slip it in her cello so when she opens her case to get her cello she’ll see the paper with the beautiful words that will always make her smile.
Princess Celestia gently placed a wing over Octavia, she wanted to cry but she couldn’t because if she did, it will cause Toudou and the four commandos to think she doesn’t care for the mortally wounded royal guards. It’s a miracle Gold Sky didn’t kill any of the guards, sure one got stabbed in the chest but the horn didn’t pierce the heart or lungs, while another had his ribcage shattered none of the pieces punctured a lung and broken wings can healed with time. Celestia knew she will have to use her magic to reattach the wings and horns to the guards, some guards became shell shocked but at least they will thank her helping them heal.
Iron Cloud, Helo Fox, and Delta Scorch finally came back around. “Where’s Gold Sky?” Helo asked. Flying Havoc scoffed quietly before answering.
“I took him out by using your spear and stabbed him in the heart from the back. Pretty efficient if I do say so myself…then he ended up becoming shining glitter. ”
Octavia’s head suddenly rose along with her eyes opening. Celestia knew what intentions Octavia had but she didn’t have any time to keep Octavia from carrying them out.
Flying Havoc did not see Octavia attack him with such ferocity, she struck him with all her strength. The scorn of a mare is something that not even a commando can defend from. Octavia gave it her all, tears fell from her eyes with every blow she gave to Flying Havoc, images of Gold Sky flashed before her, and the rest of Lakota squad became afraid of her.
*POOF* Celestia teleported Octavia off of Flying Havoc, she knew Octavia will kill him without having any remorse. “Octavia that is enough! Do you think killing him will avenge Gold Sky! This is not the Octavia Gold Sky came to love and cherish with all his heart! Octa…” Celli got cut off.
“Him or the Element of Honesty… yes Celestia you know what I mean by that. She is the reason all of this happened, so the choice is yours. Give me what I want or she dies. Oh and I won’t kill him I’ll just make him suffer tremendously. Make your choice Princess, after all, you do not command the Elite Commando guard… Princess Luna does.” Octavia’s voice had the sound of deadliness just like the deep screeching sounds that come from her cello whenever the bow is pressed too hard against the strings.
Princess Celestia looked at Flying Havoc, Octavia, her fallen Royal guards, and the rest of Lakota squad. Applejack is vital to the safety of Equestria, if one Element is lost, who knows what will happen to the rest of the Elements of Harmony. She couldn’t take the chance. The look in Octavia’s eyes showed that Octavia can and will kill Applejack.
Celestia released Octavia from her magic and gave Flying Havoc to her on a silver platter.
“Oh my Celestia, Luna, and Cadance! Your majesty you can’t be serious!” Helo Fox questioned.
“All of you stay back and stand down, that is an order.” Commanded Princess Celestia, Delta Scorch, Iron Cloud, and Helo Fox obeyed.
Flying Havoc still had stars traveling around his head. Octavia slowly took off his armor and horseshoes. She struck him in the face…she broke his left hind leg…she yanked off his tail from his body…and lastly she grabbed one of Delta’s kukri knifes.
Octavia placed Flying Havoc on his stomach so his wings can be facing her. “You know Flying Havoc, you could have chosen to maim my husband instead of killing him. But now I maim you!” Growled the gray mare.
She placed his wings together and with the kukri knife she slowly stabbed both wings. “There I clipped your wings together.”
Delta Scorch just gasped.
Iron Cloud started to pray.
Helo Fox vomited his lunch.
Princess Celestia started to frown once more.
Octavia is no longer the same.
Did she become a Razor…?
So Princess Celestia called for more Royal guards to come take the wounded Royal guards back to the palace so she can heal them.
“Lakota squad, take your Captain to Nurse Redheart. Iron Cloud I want you to take a message to Shining Armor informing him he is once again Captain of the Royal guard, because Samier failed in maintaining his duty which led to many guards getting injured. And Octavia please come to the palace with me, your home is completely wreaked. Please come with me.” Celestia stood before Octavia.
“Yes your majesty, let me just get some things first.” Octavia got her cello, her wedding album, and lastly Gold Sky’s wedding band.
Iron Cloud cautiously went up to Octavia to give her something. “Madam, this came off of him.” Iron Cloud gave Octavia one of Gold Sky feathers. Octavia took it and thanked Iron Cloud. Iron Cloud went back to the rest of the squad, but before departing to deliver the message to Shining Armor he had one more thing to say.
“Gold Sky did not become glitter. He became one with the Earth, you see when somepony who comes from the Native tribes die, their body does not rot and decomposes like everypony else’s; it joins the Earth becoming part of the seasons, sounds, and sky. May his spirit be with his ancestors in the heavenly paradise.” Iron Cloud started to recite a chat in his native tongue because Gold Sky is from the same tribe he came from. Deep down he felt terrible for being part of Gold Sky’s death.
***
Rarity and Applejack arrived at Ponyville. They were greeted with the sight of extensive damage. Like so many shattered windows, so many buildings missing their roofs, Lily yelling the horror, the horror from the top of the town hall, and Derpy having a field day delivering furniture by dropping the furniture in the roofless buildings.
“What in tarnation happened here?” A nearby pony answered Applejack’s question by giving her a simple shrug.
Derpy spotted Rarity and Applejack, so she flew down to fill them in with the details. “Hey you two, if both of you are wondering what happened I’ll tell you so there’s no need to wonder no more. *Ahem* Gold Sky ran through town faster than a uhhhhh well faster uhhh… well he ran fast! So fast that all the windows in his path shattered! Like dannnnnnnnnng they shattered! Anywho that’s what happened! If you don’t believe me then I’ll eat ten muffins! Your boutique suffered no damage Rarity, so yay! Got any muffins?” Derpy held her head high at the end of question.
Rarity looked at Applejack who avoided making eye contact with her. “Derpy, do you know why Gold Sky ran so fast through here?”
Derpy started to think a bit. “If I am not mistaken I think he broke out of some kind of medical facility located in Canterlot, got a bunch bone breaking arrows in his wings, landed safely from a free fall, uh started running, and I think he prayed to the son of the Great Spirit so he can run faster than the speed of sound so he can beat me to the free muffin samples at the Sugercube corner. Well that’s one possibility because let’s face it those muffins are good! Well I think that’s what happened, but hey that’s just me. I could be wrong which is…most of the time.” Derpy muttered under her breath.
Applejack just facehoofed herself and Rarity thanked Derpy for telling her what happened. “Ah think we should just go to the party and ask somepony who knows later on.” Applejack suggested. So both mares trotted over to the Sugarcube Corner when they entered, they spotted Pinkie Pie chatting endlessly with Fluttershy. The yellow Pegasus tried to escape but Pinkie with her mysteries powers snatched her back. Rarity and Applejack mutually thought this is simply Pinkie being Pinkie.
Princess Luna and Rainbow Dash made it to Ponyville they too were surprised by the damage but unlike Rarity and Applejack who wondered about the damage, both of them did not, since after Spike ravaged the town long time ago, Discord had his little mayhem fun, and the parasprites ate almost everything. Luna and Rainbow figured this will be a regular thing. After entering the Sugarcube Corner, Luna expected Pinkie to commence her screams of fright but instead she noticed the pink mare chatting endlessly with Fluttershy. But instead of feeling relief run through her she had some things to get off her chest by shedding some feelings for Gold Sky.
“Rainbow I will be right back, I need to use the restroom.” Luna told Rainbow.
“Have fun.” Rainbow said while holding back giggles.
“Ordering of the death of my best friend is not fun my love.” Luna locked the bathroom door. She also placed a soundproof spell on the door to prevent anypony from hearing her cries. Luna’s legs gave way, she started to cry for Gold Sky. All the memories she had of him played in her mind; the lunches they had, the chats she’ll have with him that sometimes lasted the whole night and his childlike fascination with the moon that just drove him to ask her so many questions about it. However, one flashback in particular played in her mind.
“Luna, I came here to ask you a very important question.”
“Gold Sky, the next solar eclipse is set to happen in two years if that is what you came to ask.” “No Luna I didn’t come here to ask you about the next solar eclipse, I came to ask you a question in regard to my wedding.”
“Oh. Well if it’s about not having it in the night like I suggested then it all ri…” “Luna I came here to ask if you wanted to be my best mare… Big Macintosh declined in being my best stallion because he didn’t want everypony to see him cry because he said something about some new Gabby-Gums being revived or something, Gilda also declined because she doesn’t want Rainbow to see her cry because she has a soft spot for happy endings, and Rarity said no because she wants everypony to focus on me and Octavia, instead of everypony focusing on her wearing a beautiful dress. So is it a yes or a no?” “Of course I’ll be your best mare! Thanks Gold Sky!”
Princess Luna wiped away her tears. She took away Octavia’s husband and killed a fellow Alicorn. She didn’t want to, but Gold Sky became either Nightmare Moon or something identical to that wretched mare. Worst part…Gold Sky talked to her six weeks ago about becoming a father. She could see the hope and fear in his eyes but he also said that he doesn’t deserve to be a father. But she started to guess that after spending so much time with the Cutie Mark Crusaders, they probably changed his mind.
Luna finally finished mourning for Gold Sky. She washed her face and just before leaving she said a few words to herself. “I will have to face Octavia. I pray she forgives me.” Luna went back to join Rainbow Dash until one major flaw stood out. “NO! I never got to ask Gold Sky how he made Octavia immortal! How can I be so stupid!”
***
Twilight turned off the water after feeling that she used up all the warm water. She took off the black cloak and left in the tub. She had a party to attend, her beautiful dear Rarity will be there. So perhaps Twilight can erase her teeny little guilt for unleashing Gold Sky by having Rarity come to her bed again. But this time she’ll want Rarity to dominate her because after being dominated by Fluttershy it just felt soooo… euphoric and she wanted to experience that once more, even though she will have to cheat. Telepathy will make Rarity warm up to the idea.
Spike on the other hoof was with Applebloom helping her around the farm, it just seemed Spike spent so much time lending a hand that Twilight sort of got used to his absence.
The lavender mare dried up her mane, quickly checked if she had any form of cuts or scars but Gold Sky’s blood healed her but before leaving she decided to spray on lavender perfume to mask any leftover smell from the small confrontation she had with Gold Sky.
Twilight made it to Sugarcube corner, her horn glowed. Telepathically telling Pinkie she can stop holding up Fluttershy, so Pinkie stopping yakking and bounced around the place doing some finishing touches before officially starting the party.
“Hey Rainbow Dashie! And hello to you toooooo… Princess Luna! I’m happier than a peacock that you came! Here you should try my new creation I call them mooncakes.” Pinkie pulled out some mooncakes from out of nowhere and truth be told she is the last one to know that Princess Luna came with Rainbow Dash to the party.
Luna took a mooncake. “Pray tell I think I seen these before, but yet I could be wrong.” Luna took a bite; she chewed slowly to taste every detail of this pastry, the chocolate must be Pony Dane because of its rich thickness and the cream could be made of the richest milk not sure from where but it is good. “My, my Pinkie these mooncakes are a beautiful delight! Can you please make me more!” Luna gave Rainbow a piece of her mooncake. Rainbow’s eyes shot open wide at tasting the yummy pastry. So Pinkie went into the kitchen to make some more.
Rarity stayed close to Applejack being here with the rest of her friends provided her with some needed comfort, seeing Rainbow Dash and Princess Luna here added to her sense of security.
Until… She saw Twilight Sparkle. Rarity’s heartbeat started to accelerate because Twilight started to approach her.
“Hey Rarity and Applejack how you two doing?” Twilight asked causally.
Applejack shot Twilight a friendly smile. “Both of us are doing mighty fine today Twi, say, me and Rarity were wondering about who caused all the damage to Ponyville. Do you happen by any chance to know who caused the damage?”
Rarity trembled lightly because right now Applejack is talking to the mare that violated her. What is going through the mind of Twilight Sparkle? Does she still plan to finish what she started in the boutique before Rainbow flew in to try and protect her.
“No, I am just as clueless as you are.” Twilight responded.
“Aww, shucks well, thanks Twi.” Rarity got closer to Applejack. She wished she can just tell Applejack and Princess Luna that pony that violated her is right here under the same roof, but telepathy is so powerful. If only Gold Sky was here help her with his telepathy. If only she knew her brother is dead.
Twilight winked at Rarity before heading over to talk with Luna. Rarity mentally felt cornered, Twilight is planning something.
*** Delta Scorch and Helo Fox left the hospital. Nurse Redheart told them Flying Havoc will in there for a long time and she also added the hard part will be removing the knife from his wings because it’s near a cluster of nerves.
By default in rank and duty. Flying Havoc is unfit to lead so now the leadership of Lakota squad and Luna's powerful Fox Company falls on LT. Delta Scorch.
“Great…Luna’s little favorite is leading us now.” Helo Fox muttered below his breath.
“What did you say Helo?” Delta asked.
“Uh nothing…sir!” Delta is the youngest of the Elite Commando guard but that does not mean he is not capable of leading or disciplining.
Delta pressed his face close to Helo’s “Listen here Helo Fox and I want you to listen well. I may be the youngest, I may also be close to her majesty Luna, and always a victim of your pranks. But I am Lieutenant Delta Scorch and as your superior officer and now your leader. You will show me respect! I did not get this rank by being Princess Luna’s little favorite, I worked hard for it. I trained hard and I nearly got killed by Gold Sky! I almost got killed by that monster but then out of nowhere he let me live… now that I think about it he only wanted to protect his wife. Anyway, Helo I am now Captain! So unless you don’t plan in giving me the respect I deserve perhaps we should have a go right here, right now.” Delta’s horn started to glow.
Helo Fox backed away from Delta Scorch.
“I’m sorry sir, I didn’t mean to offend you… Captain Delta Scorch.” Helo Fox saluted at Delta Scorch.
Delta smiled and his horn stopped glowing. “None taken Helo Fox, let’s go home.”
In the palace Cloud Kicker laid upon her bed waiting anxiously for Delta Scorch. She worried greatly for him; by the look on his face before he departed it looked like he had fear running through him.
Suddenly she heard knocking on her door. Cloud Kicker quickly jumped off the bed and ran to open the door.
Before her stood Delta Scorch. Next thing she knew he had his arms wrapped around her. He started to cry.
“Cloud Kicker I’m here…I almost, I almost…” Delta couldn’t finish.
The Pegasus mare too wrapped her arms around him; she flapped her wings taking her and Delta to the bed. “You almost what?”
Delta let go of her to wipe away his tears… he just realized he is crying without having Luna’s permission, hope she doesn’t find out. “I almost died.” Cloud Kicker gasped.
“That monster defeated so many Royal guards, he tore off their wings and ripped off their horns. I have never seen anything like it. When we got there, we managed to quickly defeat him but our progress went down the drain the minute he went on the offensive. He took out Iron Cloud first and then Helo Fox but he didn’t kill them. I tried to fight him but he pulled a cheap shot on me, by spitting on my eyes. The monster took me down, h-he had silver horseshoes and in those horseshoes were blades…by the look in his cold eyes he was going to kill me. I thought of you Cloud Kicker, so I begged for my life. He let me live, can you believe that? That monster let me live because I told him that I just fell in love. Cloud Kicker you saved me and I love you…and those were his last words. That monster is an Alicorn but he stopped being a monster when his wife called out for him. And then he died in her arms.” Delta kissed Cloud Kicker on the cheek.
Cloud Kicker inched closer to him. “Delta I love you too. Please stay with me.” Delta Scorch nodded and just closed his eyes so Cloud Kicker can stroke his face.
Princess Celestia walked in surprising both of them. “Delta, where is Luna?”
“Uhhh…” Delta searched his mind.
“Don’t give me uhh give me her location, now.” Celestia’s voice became demanding.
“Oh! She went with Rainbow Dash to a party in, ah what was it, oh Ponyville. In Ponyville your majesty!”
“Thank you. Oh and Delta Scorch, love Cloud Kicker with all your heart. I hold no form of anger against you for being part of the squad who killed Gold Sky.” Princess Celestia said to him and she closed the doors as she left to go find her sister.
*** At the party Rainbow Dash spotted Rarity and Rarity spotted Rainbow Dash. Rarity turned to Applejack, at first Applejack had a stern look on her face but her lips dissolved into a soft smile allowing Rarity to go greet Rainbow Dash.
Rainbow turned to Luna.
Luna secretly read Rainbow’s mind, she saw Rainbow used to be in love with Rarity, but has now come to terms with Rarity being with somepony else. Rainbow see’s Rarity as her best friend now.
Luna nodded at Rainbow.
Rainbow and Rarity smiled at each other, well Rarity tried to smile but it’s pretty hard to do so. Both mares tenderly nuzzled one another. Pinkie Pie got back from the kitchen with a tray of fresh mooncakes, her eyes started to scan for Princess Luna but a crosshair locked on Rarity and Rainbow Dash nuzzling each other. Seeing her friends nuzzling each other like they’re marefriends disgusted her once again.
“Eww! Rarity why are nuzzling Rainbow Dash!?” Pinkie said in a voice loud enough for everypony to hear.
Both the faces of Rainbow Dash and Rarity became red with fearful embarrassment. “Uh! Rarity was not nuzzling me Pinkie!”
Pinkie Pie’s head popped up in front of Rainbow’s face, it’s amazing how she can do that. “Then explain why YOU were nuzzling Rarity on the cheek then!? Since you say Rarity wasn’t nuzzling you.” Pinkie seriously questioned in the same manner she did to Spike.
Rainbow tried to find words but her mind completely froze, how she wished she can become invisible right know. But a feeling of bravery started to rise inside of her. “Because she’s my best friend Pinkie, Rarity is my best friend! So what if I nuzzled her.” Rainbow replied with great dignity.
Pinkie didn’t buy it. “Best friends of the same gender do not nuzzle each other! I don’t see Big Macintosh and Caramel nuzzle each other when they meet and I don’t see Bon Bon and Lyra eer…Uh I mean Lily and Rose nuzzle each other. Rarity, I thought you wanted to find the right stallion! Surely you of all ponies can’t be…into mares.”
Rarity couldn’t believe Pinkie of all ponies is doing this to her and Rainbow. A revealing truth hit her. Just because Pinkie Pie is the happiest of all ponies it doesn’t mean she is the most accepting pony when it comes to certain things.
“Pinkie why are doing this to us! So what if Rainbow and I think of each other as more than just friends. Why does this make you so hostile?” Rarity felt Applejack becoming angry. While Rainbow sensed Luna’s getting furious.
Pinkie now popped up between both of them. “Because it is yucky that’s why! Yucky as drinking the cider brewed by the Flim Flam brothers! I can’t believe both of you are mare lovers! Especially you Rarity. You of all mares. How disgraceful!”
Tears started to form in Rarity’s eyes, she thought this party can help her but instead it only made the scars deeper. Rainbow saw how hurt Rarity became, lovingly she embraced Rarity. “Pinkie leave us alone! It is better to be loved by another mare than not to be loved at all! Stop this!”
Without warning Rarity teleported both her and Rainbow to an unknown location.
Princess Luna lost it. “HOW DARE YOU HURT MY RAINBOW DASH AND RARITY HOW DARE YOU!” Luna roared with the Royal Canterlot voice.
*POOF!* Princess Celestia reappeared in front of Luna with her wings spread out and with a face that didn’t display her beautiful loving kindness but instead it showed her rare beautiful anger. “No Luna, HOW DARE YOU!”
Everypony stopped what they were doing to focus on Luna and Celestia instead. “Luna, we’re going to the palace, we have an important matter to discuss now.”
“But…” Luna Pleaded only to be cut off.
“Now!” Growled Celestia. Luna figured this had to with Gold Sky and she knew Celestia is mad at her because she is here at a party having fun despite ordering her commandos to kill Gold Sky.
“Fine! But your naïve nature will not allow you to understand why I gave my commandos that order.” Luna retorted before teleporting with Celestia.
The gears in Twilight’s mind churned so it can comprehend what just happened…her eyes suddenly widened! When Luna mentioned the Elite Commando guard, Twilight remembered she wanted them to use to hold down Gold Sky so he can’t get near Rarity and free her with his telepathy in case he were to ever notice her changed behavior.
Twilight hoped Luna dispatched her commandos to subdue and not kill. The second possibility was never part of her intentions. Not even the Black Rose desired that.
*** Both Celestia and Luna reappeared in Celestia’s study. Celestia controlled her emotions from getting the best of her. “Why Luna! Why did you kill Gold Sky, he did nothing wrong!”
Luna snorted. “Celestia I felt the return of a terrible presence, didn’t you feel it?”
“Feel what sister!? The only thing I felt is Gold Sky fading away and dying i-in Octavia’s arms.” Celestia turned away from Luna to blink her eyes dry.
“Celestia, I felt Nightmare Moon… but then I realized only I can turn into Nightmare Moon. Gold Sky became something like her. He became a threat to Equestria. Celli, do you think for one minute that I will let something that shares every quality of my corrupted side roam free? Do you! No, I had to, so Equestria can be safe.” Luna emphasized deeply about Nightmare Moon so Celestia can understand.
Celestia turned around to face Luna. “He may have become a threat but that is only because somepony attacked Octavia and that something was your best friend, a son of mine…”
“Don’t give me that Celli, you used to love him as a son but you replaced him with dear Twilight Sparkle, remember. Gold Sky was my best friend but he became a monster.”
Celestia got closer to Luna, how she wished she can slap her. “Gold Sky is not a monster and I never replaced him, he grew up… why did you kill him? He’s just an innocent stallion who loved everypony and now Octavia is cursed with immortally…” Celestia started to tear up.
Her voice started to crack because her mind started remembering that she used her magic to check if Octavia had any injuries. That is when she found out something even more shocking then Gold Sky becoming a Razor.
“Gold Sky was a son to me. He was your best friend. He was a fellow Alicorn, a husband, a brother to Rarity an-an-and…” Celestia took a deep breath. “A father to be.”
Luna gasped, this couldn’t be! She felt guilt slowly pricking every part of her beautiful body, now she felt the same pain Celestia is feeling.
“No…no, no, no…NOOO! He talked about being a father… oh my Great Spirit. WHAT HAVE I DONE!!!! GOLD SKY!! OCTAVIA!!! WHAT HAVE I DONE?!!!” Luna slowly broke down.
“And you know what is the worst part Luna, Octavia does not know that she is pregnant and neither did Gold Sky. You took away a child’s father… if he knew that she's pregnant, he would of killed your commandos. Gold Sky wanted to be a father but because of his past sins he was afraid to be one. Now Octavia will be reminded everyday of Gold Sky after she gives birth. Luna, you’ll face the consequences of your decision. Because Flying Havoc faced his through Octavia’s fury. Octavia will never be the same…her music can no longer comfort you. Your punishment.” Celestia left Luna alone so she can cry in peace.
Luna slammed her hoof on floor, causing deep cracks to appear. “I’m the monster…”
***
Octavia placed her cello in the corner of the room. She gently placed Gold Sky’s wedding band and his feather on the bed. Octavia got on the bed. The second pillow just lied there mocking her, because from now on she will sleep alone. Nopony will cuddle up with her at night. The joy of waking from a terrible dream which will prompt Gold Sky to take her into his protecting arms and assure her there is nothing to fear because he will always be there to protect her from anything is forever gone now. His smile, gone. His constant loving affection is dead.
Seeing the final moments of his mind devastated her. “He wanted to be a father, he already had a name for our child if it was a filly. I never got to teach him how to play the cello. But he wanted to be a father so much… Gold Sky my dear Gold Sky why did you have to die! Why did you have to leave me! I don’t care if you blame yourself, it will never be your fault. Your love drove you to protect me and you did. I wish I did the same for you. Gold Sky please come back…” Octavia cried once more for Gold Sky.
Her mind recreated the first moment of Gold Sky's last moment when his mind showed him what his life could of been. "I did not know that Gold Sky wanted a daughter...does he really think I could be a mother? Seeing the way he had "Tavi" under his loving wing shows how much he'll love our child..." Princess Celestia came in interrupting Octavia's train of thought.
"Octavia, do you mind if I join you?"
Octavia moved Gold Sky's wedding band and his feather. She shook her head in response to Celestia's question.
Celestia joined Octavia in the bed.
Both mares stared at each other, as if on cue. Octavia's beautiful grayish purple eyes and Celestia's magenta eyes both shed tears. Octavia moved closer to Celestia and placed her head on Celestia's chest.
Celestia gently stroked Octavia's mane to comfort her, but this kind gesture can only be a kind gesture and not a comforting one.
Octavia pressed herself closer to the Princess."Celestia can you please wrap you wings around me."
The Princess of the Sun slowly wrapped her wings around the gray mare. Right now is the right moment to tell her she is pregnant.
"Octavia there is something that you need to know...what I'm about to tell you will affect your life more than it is right now." Princess Celestia softly spoke.
"Celes...I mean Celli, if this has to do with what happened between you and Gold Sky, it's alright I already forgave you. But I might as well ask...how was it."
Celestia became redder than red, did she really hear Octavia ask her how the sexual experience between her and Gold Sky was?
She came clean..."It was awesome." Not subtle, not at all.
Octavia chuckled. "Of course it was, he saw me not you."
Celestia still maintained her regal poise along with demeanor. "Octavia I must tell you this. Because what we've seen in his mind... *sigh* your reaction is up to you."
Octavia moved her head up and down to tell Celli she is ready to hear whatever Celli has to tell her.
"Octavia you're preg-preg... you're pregnant."
The gray mare started to shake, sniffles can be heard, and she placed a hoof over her stomach.
"Gold Sky...why."
A new life at the cost of an other.
---
My dear subjects I am now under FoxofRarity's weather eye now, ever since I posted that little leak, but he can't erase it though since we have a deal that nether of us will touch each other's chapters.
Any who. I, Nightmare Moon wished I appeared in this story.
Disclaimer- Readers please comment your opinions and some bonus commentary after the end. My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“I can’t be pregnant! I just can’t! WHEN!” Octavia couldn’t and wouldn’t accept the words that came from Princess Celestia’s mouth.
Celestia spoke the words she said before telling Octavia her revelation. “Octavia I told you this will affect you. I never said anything that isn’t true.”
Octavia gritted her teeth in trying to contain her tears, she already shed too much of them and she does not want to shed anymore. “I can’t!” Octavia started to gently rub her abdominal area. “W-we only talked about children once and he ended up crying for some reason. He’s gone…my Gold Sky is gone…this can’t be possible! We supposed to be one…one…forever together, forever in love. How can I raise a child without him! You saw the way he loved Tavi, every bit of him told us he’ll be a loving daddy…”
Celestia just listened to Octavia, her vast wisdom can help but now it’s the time to comfort and love instead of trying to enlighten Octavia with words that pertain to Octavia’s sad situation.
“Do you know when or can remember the last time both of you had se…err made love.” Again Celestia became redder than red.
Octavia’s mind searched. The first honeymoon… but that was years ago…Their first Hearths Warming ever together….years...when the singing rain came…still years…their first Hearts & Hooves day…again years ago... perhaps when Gold Sky took her to the Griffon Republic…years ago…Octavia narrowed her memories…looking at the full moon together…no…being in the hot springs…no…at the spa…no…perhaps…no…no…not that…still years ago…months…weeks…days…days! Days! Days!! The second honeymoon! They only made love on the first day and for the rest of the three weeks they enjoyed Appleloosa …that town or more like city state is rather beautiful and since Gold Sky is from the Native Equestrian tribe known as the Chero, he had an easy time getting along with the buffalo.
“Our second honeymoon…he didn’t…he was supposed to…” Now Octavia couldn’t hold back the tears.
This child is not a blessing but a mistake. A mistake that if Gold Sky knew, he’ll be alive right now, rubbing her belly and looking at her with loving, loving eyes. Kissing her and then tenderly kiss her belly before going to sleep and he’ll try singing to the child so she can recognize him as her loving daddy when she comes into this world.
A blessing.
A mistake.
A daughter.
“I’m not ready to be a mother Celli. I just him want him back. Why did this have to happen to me? I want him back, I miss him so much. Gold Sky if you can hear me come back, because you’re going to be a daddy! I lost everything. His love protected me but it couldn’t protect him. Immortals are not supposed to die! ” Octavia pressed her face harder against Celestia’s chest.
Now some wisdom will help. “There, there Octavia. He may be an Alicorn like me, but to be straight forward he is not a pure one like me, Luna, and Cadance. We are immune to death and nothing can hurt us. Nothing. But he was created indirectly by the Son while I, my sister and Cadance were created directly by the Great Spirit. When the Great Spirit made this world he created us so we can run it while he rested, after some time he saw we did an excellent job maintaining the Earth. So he left us in charge with the promise that he’ll help if need be. Thousands of years later The Son saw that all the Alicorns were mares, so he thought why not make a stallion alicorn. So exactly two hundred and thirthteen years ago he indirectly made Gold Sky through his parents Sylva and Silver Wind, your loving husband was created to be an example of the Son’s infinite love for everything. That is why Gold Sky can’t hate…not even himself. When his parents died, he tried hating himself but he couldn’t. That’s why he loved everypony around him, because unlike Cadance who can spread love, Gold Sky is love. Octavia you knew how lucky you were to have somepony love you with every fiber of their body and is willing to lose themselves to protect you. I miss him too, Octavia. But this child needs a mother. You. Please Octavia be the loving mother you’re meant to be, this child needs you, give her the love Gold Sky would of given her like we saw in his mind. Octavia, Gold Sky isn’t dead. He is watching over you and from the other side his love for you is ever growing. He has that one hope…he’s waiting for you.” Celestia slowly rocked Octavia so she can fall asleep.
The ultimate decision.
This child will be loved dearly, Octavia well be a loving mother just like Gold Sky would have been a loving daddy. “Celli can you teach me how to be a loving mother?” Octavia asked.
Celestia smiled softly. “Of course.”
“One more thing.”
“Yes, Octavia?”
“Can you please stay with me? I’m not used sleeping alone. But just for this one time.”Octavia finally moved back a bit so Celestia can have her own space.
“All right let me just tell Luna to lower the sun for me in a few hours.”
Octavia took a deep breath to say one more thing.
“Tavi if it’s a filly and Gold Sky if it’s a colt.”
***
Pinkie Pie’s mane lost its puffiness. Luna’s powerful shout sure created a new mane do for the pink mare, she just stood there trying to absorb what just transpired before her.
Applejack stepped in front of Pinkie Pie, she for one did not like the way she treated Rarity and Rainbow Dash when they nuzzled each other. “What is your problem!? Who do you think you are to judge our friends like that! Rarity and Rainbow Dash are best friends and they care for each other very much, so what if they’re affectionate. Pinkie Ah’m really disappointed in you. You know what forget this party Ah’m going home.” Applejack told Pinkie Pie in a stern hearty voice.
Applejack slammed the door after she left. “Great, this is the second time Rarity teleports to who knows where. Well, at least Rainbow Dash is with so there’s nothing to fear.” But Applejack started to have second thoughts, Rainbow Dash is with Rarity and they kissed something of which Applejack will not easily forget. Rarity is her marefriend and the love of her li…Applejack only see’s Rarity as her marefriend. “Ah got to find them! Who knows what Rainbow is trying to do to Rarity right now! But.... Ahhhhh! What’s the point!? Ah could spend all night looking for them but it will be to no use, Ah’ll just go home and see Rarity the day after tomorrow .” So Applejack went home. Because Twilight placed that thought in her head.
Back at the party only Fluttershy and Twilight remained and to add to the unpleasantness that lingered in the air, Fluttershy’s nose picked up a scent she couldn't ignore.
Pinkie Pie told Twilight she’ll put a rain check on this party and try again later. Pinkie went upstairs to her room, she looked in her mirror to see if her mane regained its puffiness. Long seconds passed but her mane remained straight. Having a party ruined really had a toll on Pinkie, but this party in particular was ruined by her willingness to express her thoughts when she shouldn’t have. So she decided to hit the sack early so when morning comes she’ll be back to her good happy self. Well that’s the theory.
Fluttershy forced Twilight into a corner. She inhaled the beautiful lavender scent loudly, Twilight owed her for making Pinkie Pie, keep her here while Twilight went somewhere. “Oh Twilight you smell so good! I wish I could taste your scent, it wi…you know what, I think I’ll have a taste.” Fluttershy aggressively pressed her lips against Twilight’s lips.
“yay!” Fluttershy thought while her tongue had a mind of its own.
Twilight tried to end the kiss by pushing Fluttershy away, but Fluttershy with some kind of powerful strength held her tight. “Man is this Fluttershy’s natural state? Does she pretend to be weak and helpless so nopony can suspect that she is actually aggressive and scary, because she is in love with me? WAIT! Now is the perfect time!”
Twilight’s horn started to glow to use her telepathy but as if Fluttershy read her mind. Fluttershy opened her eyes which caused Twilight to stop.
“Uh uh uh, not this time sweetheart. Let’s go back to my place and practice some more.” Fluttershy said with voice that displayed her great quality of kindness or her capability to psychologically control Twilight with fear of being unpredictable.
The yellow Pegasus turned her back to Twilight instead of having Twilight walk in front of her.
“Gotcha!” Twilight immediately entered Fluttershy’s mind. Telepathy does not require eye contact and Fluttershy did not take that into consideration.
“Oh bloody great!” Fluttershy growled. Twilight finally got a leash over this juggernaut, now what to do is now the question.
“Fluttershy! Leave me alone because my heart belongs to somepony else! I will have her and you will not have me! Go viciously love somepony else!” A small devilish idea formed in Twilight’s head. Why not make Fluttershy go after Pinkie. But on second thought maybe not, Pinkie might do something drastic to keep Fluttershy away. “Go away and you will only make eye contact with me with one eye closed since your stare only works if both eyes are open. Oh and one eye will close if you even think of me!” Fluttershy unwillingly obeyed and left Twilight alone.
“Perfect! Time to go find Rarity.”
So Twilight commenced her search for the white Unicorn and she had some answers to extract from Rainbow’s mind.
Kill two birds with one stone. So to speak.
*** Rarity and Rainbow Dash reappeared in the same hill as before. Rainbow Dash still had Rarity in her loving arms.
“Rarity it’s alright, it’s over now. It’s just you and me now. Please stop crying, I’m here, I’m here.” Rainbow softly spoke her words.
The white Unicorn finally stopped crying, she couldn’t believe Pinkie treated her and Rainbow like that. “Thank you, Rainbow…I’m so lucky to have such a wonderful friend like you. So loving, so loyal, and so beautiful.”
Rainbow let go of Rarity and both of them sat down together.
The Unicorn and the Pegasus share a strong bond one forged in love and is now held together by friendship.
“Rarity you’re the one who’s beautiful. I’m just dash! Hey, isn't this the same hill where we watched the sun set together?” Rarity placed her head on Rainbow’s shoulder as her way in answering Rainbow’s question.
“I’ll take that as a yes.” Rainbow placed a wing over Rarity a gesture of which pegasuses do for somepony they really love. But Rainbow Dash’s mind wanted to tell Rarity something.
“Hey Rarity, remember when you told me that maybe one day I’ll find the right pony.”
“Of course my dear, I remember. Why is it that you ask?” Rainbow started to act like a filly who got caught with her hoof in the cookie jar. This is basically her first time she expresses to somepony that she is in love.
“Well, I uhh sort of found the right pony he-he or should I say the right pony found me.”
Rarity turned to Rainbow Dash with a look of surprise joy. “Rainbow you must please tell me the name of the stallion who found you!”
Rainbow’s lips formed a smirk. “Rarity before I tell who the right pony is you first must tell me what comes after the sun.”
“Well the moon of course.” Answered Rarity.
Rainbow held back her giggles. “And who brings up the moon every night?”
“Princess Luna…Rainbow why are you asking me these questions?”
Time to reveal the right pony. “Because you just answered your own question.” Rainbow finally giggled.
“Huh?” Rarity tilted her head in question as her mind pondered in trying to figure out the meaning of Rainbow’s words.
“OH MY!” About time.
“Ra-Rainbow, y-y-yo-your with Princess Luna!?” Rarity’s voice had that cute rough edge whenever she emphasized things.
Rainbow nodded her head with extreme pride, one because she is with Luna and two because she knew Rarity will not question the authenticity of her finding the right pony…who happens to be Princess Luna!
Rarity nuzzled Rainbow in the cheek. “Oh, I am so happy for you! An…” The obvious struck Rarity with a cold question.
“Did Luna make you immortal yet?” Rainbow Dash opened her mouth to answer but no words came out. She thought a bit, why hasn’t Luna made her immortal yet? This is something Rainbow Dash should ask Luna.
“No, not yet.” Responded Rainbow.
Rarity inched closer to Rainbow, knowing that Rainbow is going to be forever loved made her happy and sad. One good thing is that Rainbow will be happy since Rainbow is now with Luna, a bad thing will be she will be gone and Rainbow will be missing her best friends.
Rainbow mutually shared the same thoughts running through Rarity's mind. Now that she thought about immortally, she'll live forever while Rarity and the rest of her friends slowly perish one by one. Is love joyful in one aspect while hurting in the other. Rainbow felt so bonded to Rarity, she didn't want to be by Rarity's side as she lays in her death bed. Already in her mind she can hear the long hurting sound when Rarity's heart gives its last beat.
Tears started to form in Rainbow's eyes, she became so caught up being loved that she forgot that she will outlive all her friends. Well, except Gold Sky.
"Rainbow whats wrong?" Inquired Rarity.
"I-I can't...I can't be with Luna if it means living the rest of life my without you and the rest of our friends! I don't want you to go Rarity! I don't want to be the last thing you see before you die." Rainbow started to cry.
Now it's Rarity's turn to take Rainbow into her arms. "Rainbow do not forsake love because of my death, this your life! Not mine and nopony else's. You finally found the love you deserve and that love will forever be with you. Rainbow please I ask you to stay with Luna, she loves you and you love her. Imagine how devastated she'll be if you died. She will live a life of misery. Rainbow please! You'll make new friends and we'll be watching over you. We all love you. I love you very much Rainbow, so please don't worry about me. Live your life with the right pony."
Rainbow pulled herself from Rarity's loving hold.
Tears and a smile became present in the face of the cyan pegasus. Rarity gave Rainbow her blessing.
"Thank you, Rarity. What will I do without you?" Rainbow and Rarity hugged once more.
Twilight's telepathic scan found the mares she was looking for and she got the answers from Rainbow's mind.
*POOF*
"Aww isn't this cute. Rainbow is with the Princess of the Moon and Rarity stays with Applejack." Twilight said in a mocking voice.
Rarity's eyes went wide with agonizing fear, how in the world did Twilight find them?
"Twilight? What are you doing here...no wait! How did you find us?" Rainbow asked.
Twilight's horn started to glow. "Rainbow Dash go back home with your lover and you won't remember seeing me. Rarity your're coming with me!"
Rainbow broke away from Rarity and flew off to go back to the palace.
Rarity on the other hand or hoof started to tremble in seeing her body obeying Twilight's command. Her own body is betraying her at this very moment and there is nothing she can do about it.
Both mares trotted to the library. Twilight shut the door and locked it with the deadbolt.
"Does this seem familiar Rarity?": Twilight asked heartlessly.
Rarity flinched at feeling Twilight nuzzle her behind the ear. "Please...please don't do this to me. Don't you at least have some form of a heart?" Rarity begged.
Twilight lead Rarity to her bedroom and got on the bed. "Oh no Rarity, I won't be doing anything to you. In fact it will be the opposite. YOU! Will the one taking advantage of me or to put it bluntly, you will be dominating me. Just like I always dreamed of." Twilight clapped her hoofs happily.
Rarity was about to ask Twilight how she planned to accomplish this until she remembered Twilight's powerful unique ability.
" *Gasp* You wouldn't dare Twilight! Please don't make me commit infidelity..." Magic closed Rarity's mouth.
"You will make love to me and you will be passionate. Let me guess this is your first time?"
Rarity nodded, not out of choice but out of Twilight telepathic request.
Today is Twilight's lucky, lucky, lucky day.
Twilight guessed Rarity must of been waiting until after she's married to perform the act of love with Applejack. What a good mare, doing the right thing and now the right thing is paying off for Twilight.
Rarity tried fighting back the telepathy but it's too powerful, especially since her mind is still damaged.
Twilight smiled seeing Rarity slowly approach her with a seductive look in her azure eyes. Rarity pushed Twilight to her back and got on top of her. For one long minute Rarity just stared at Twilight. After the long tender minute, Rarity started to lick Twilight's neck. The feeling of the warm tongue crawling over Twilight's neck just felt so good, sparks started to fly from Twilight's horn. Rarity's tongue started to travel downward, past her chest, over her belly, past her her midline, until a small pause made Twilight prepare for the incoming euphoria. The tongue resumed its movement. Almost...almost.
"OH MY CELESTIA!" Screamed Twilight. So much pleasure filled Twilight's lavender body.
Rarity went on. The way she did it, oh sweet joy! Twilight enjoyed it! "DON'T STOP!" she moaned.
Twilight soon felt as if her body is going to explode from Rarity's generosity, this must be what Applejack wanted from Rarity. Since that is the only reason why she is dating Rarity in the first place.
Rarity meanwhile cried. But from the inside. She couldn't believe she is breaking her promise to wait until she is married to have sex with her beloved. But Twilight is powerful, and heartless. Oh how she wished she never read that letter Twilight sent to her inviting her over for tea. How one little meager decision can lead to this.
Twilight climaxed... Rarity had no choice but to continue.
Soon the white unicorn started kissing Twilight.
All of Twilight's dreams came true because luck happened to be on her side today.
***
Dusk arrived.
Rarity lied on the bed with Twilight's head on her chest. The gaze from her azure eyes scratched the ceiling with horror and sadness.
Meanwhile from Twilight's prospective her smile never been this huge before, it almost matched the same smile she had when she finally got her cutie mark. "Rarity, please stay with me for the night." Twilight asked in happy sleepy voice.
"Of course." Rarity replied but not out of her freewill.
Twilight soon felt drowsiness overtaking her. "Rarity...I love you...with all my heart." She whispered before falling asleep.
Rarity didn't say anything, she only lied there hoping this is only a dream or a nightmare.
What both of them did not know.
A peeping tom spied on them the whole time and that peeping is no other than Fluttershy.
Angel that little pet rabbit held open her one closed eye so she can use the stare to free herself from Twilight's telepathy by staring at herself through a mirror. Fluttershy felt anger raising towards Rarity.
This juggernaut is now beyond reasoning.
"How dare you Rarity! You will pay for this!"
***
Delta Scorch kissed Cloud Kicker on the forehead before getting off the bed. He had a question or two that he wanted to ask Princess Luna. Before leaving the room he passed a hoof through her mane, once done her left her so she can sleep.
Delta went across the hall and softly knocked on Luna's door.
Luna's magic opened the door for her son. "Delta Scorch, what brings you here?" Luna asked.
Delta noticed how downcast Luna appeared. He never seen Luna this sad before, he wanted to ask her why she is so sad but on second thought he decided not to.
"Princess Luna, I need to know why."
Luna turned to face him. "I have nothing to say to you Delta, please go."
"Why? Why!? He was no threat! He didn't kill any of the guards! He was about to kill me, but I told that I was in love and he let me live!"
Luna's eyes started to glow. She didn't need this, she's already suffering for the decision she made and she doesn't need her son reminding her of Gold Sky's death.
"I told you, I have nothing to say to you. Please leave."
"He died in the arms of his wife...he just wanted to protect his wife! How is that considered a threat!? When the real threat was the perpetrator who attacked his wife causing him to become lethal. Did you see how sad she was!"
Luna didn't want anymore of this. "DELTA! I will not tolerate anymore of this! Don't you think for one minute that I don't regret what I've done! Gold Sky was my best friend! My best friend! His sparkling blood will forever be on my hooves! Can't you live that! And to made things worse, his wife is now cursed with immortality. So please do me the common courtesy and just go!"
Delta bowed down before Luna, he didn't mean to upset her like this but at least he got some answers.
Luna sighed deeply. "Delta go back to Cloud Kicker and please don't you ever do this to me again." Luna hugged Delta because she almost lost him and if she did, she will not hesitate in seeking vengeance.
Delta obeyed and went back to his room to be back with Cloud Kicker.
Luna's eyes caught sight of Rainbow Dash. At least she can be comforted by being with her beautiful Rainbow Dash.
"Hey Luna." Rainbow said as she landed in front of Luna.
Luna nuzzled Rainbow and followed up with a kiss. "Rainbow I'm happy you're with me, but first I have to go lower the sun."
The Princess of the Moon lowered the sun for her sister and came back to be back with Rainbow.
"Luna."
"Yes Rainbow."
Rainbow quickly took a short breath. "When are you going to make me immortal?"
Luna frowned, on top of her guilt of killing her best friend. She had to face the fact that she also killed the one key of making Rainbow Dash immortal.
Luna motioned Rainbow to sit down on her bed.
"Rainbow...that is a possibility that is out of my reach."
"W-wh-what!?" Rainbow asked desperately.
Luna sat next to Rainbow. "Because it's my fault..."
***
Octavia and Princess Celestia slept soundly on the bed together. Lying near Octavia is Gold Sky's wedding band and his feather, Octavia wanted what she had left of him to be close to her.
But what Octavia and Celestia did not know is that Gold Sky is closer to them then they think.
A translucent and glowing Gold Sky stood by Octavia and watched her sleep. How he wished he can hold Octavia to breathe in her beautiful scent. He started to stroke her mane, while reassuring her that he will always be watching over her.
Lauren the Archangel placed a hoof on Gold Sky's shoulder. She brought him here because she wanted him to be comforted knowing that Octavia is doing alright.
"She's your wife isn't she."
Gold Sky nodded.
"I know how much you miss her, but you cannot come back to her. I am truly sorry."
"No, I'm sorry" Gold Sky responded.
"How are you sorry?" Lauren asked.
"I had a chance to go with her but I didn't... because I wanted to do the right thing." Gold Sky wiped his eyes but to his surprise there were no tears.
"Gold Sky, tears are non-existent in the heavenly paradise. Your decisions were made because you believed in doing the right thing no matter what. Celestia raised you well. Look, if you want. We can visit her so you can see her whenever you want, like we're doing right now, just ask me and both of us will come see her." Lauren gave Gold Sky a kind smile.
Gold Sky turned to her. "Really! You'll do that for me!"
"Of course. You died an innocent death and you loved your wife very much...I saw how bonded you two were. It's the least I can do for you. Since the heavenly paradise is not your paradise."
Gold Sky hugged Lauren tight.
"We should go now, I want to show you a star that is about to go supernova and the Son will be accompanying us, he'll answer all your questions."
"Wait, let me just say good bye." Gold Sky saw the Archangel nod at him.
Gold Sky got close to Octavia's left ear. He can only smell her but she cannot hear, feel, see, sense, and smell him.
Lauren told Gold Sky that his physical manifestation is only his spirit, while Lauren's physical form when she comes down to Earth is flesh and blood, but she is invisible to everything unless she wanted to be seen.
"You shall live long my love but I shall never leave you, even when death takes me away. My strength shall be your own, I will see your life through you own eyes. And you'll feel my love no matter where you are. I will always love you and please...move on." Gold Sky sealed his words by kissing Octavia on the cheek and passing a hoof over her shoulder.
Lauren and Gold Sky went back to the heavenly paradise.
Gold Sky's strength and his magic became a part of Octavia causing her back and forehead to briefly glow with magic and take the shape of a horn and wings before finally disappearing into her body...but unfortunately he still doesn't know about his child.
***
In Ponyville Bon Bon and Lyra Heartstrings sat down enjoying dinner at a fancy restaurant that thankfully was not in Gold Sky's path when he ran through the town. Bon Bon never been so happy before in her life. The mare of her dreams is with her now. She gained the courage to ask Heartstrings on a date after seeing that she defeated Big Macintosh. Heartstrings said yes by nuzzling Bon Bon on the cheek.
The turquoise unicorn wanted to experience this part of two worlds in trying figure out which world is right for her.
Two tables down from the loving couple sat Augustus Vincent and Victorious Ayla.
Both are now back to their wonderful youth with unlimited days.
"So tonight will mark the first day of our new immortally!" Victorious beamed gleefully.
"I propose a toast for both of us!" Augustus suggested.
So Victorious raised her glass but Augustus didn't.
"Well."
Augustus took out a small black box from his coat. He got off his seat, to stand in front of Victorious. She looked at him with extreme question.
He got on his knees and opened the black box, revealing a ring.
---
Arthur's commentary-
On chapter. 23. Transcending Pony Limits, I completely had no idea in how to write about Gold Sky's escape. Nothing came to mind, I couldn't make him fly since only Rainbow is the only one to break the sound barrier in flight and probably Spitfire since we saw a cloud explode behind her when she came down from Cloudsdale in the episode Hurricane Fluttershy. I couldn't write him using his magic because of the collar of Dark matter, so I thought of just letting him die in the hospital and scrap all other ideas I had. During a small visit to a friend's house, I saw that she was watching some anime with some cool giant mechs or mecha whatever you call it. I am not into anime, but I decided to see a little bit of it so I can hear the Japanese voice acting. The blue haired character almost sounds like Fluttershy.
I saw one scene that BANG! IDEEEEAA! Well see for yourself Scene.
If Gold Sky couldn't fly or use his magic why not make him run.
Disclaimer- My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Victorious placed a hoof over her chest, at seeing the beautiful ring. She always wanted to get married but almost every stallion she met considered her crazy whenever she explained her plan of getting immortality. Until she met Augustus in the Royal court, he too believed that mortal ponies can somehow obtain immortality.
Augustus with all his heart believed in the words of Socrates that his soul is immortal, but the souls of the righteous are Divine and Immortal. So for many years he tried being righteous, however his heart is dark with a thirst to get whatever he needs or wants by any unorthodox means and plagued with dreadful pride.
Both found that together what they had in common united them in quest to find immortality and extract it for themselves, even though they will not be divine like Princess Luna, Celestia, and Candance. They will at least be immortal which is better than nothing.
“Yes.” Victorious kissed Augustus on the head.
The other ponies saw Augustus on his knees and Victorious smiling at him, they started to clap their hooves for the young engaged couple.
“So when should we set the wedding date?”
Victorious smugly answered with a reply that will remind him about their new feature even though it is unnecessary. “Whenever you want, after all, we now have all the time of the world.”
*** Rarity’s eyes remained opened. Physical and Mental torture now have a new meaning, being a victim of Twilight’s lust is hurting. But being forced to perform loving intimacy to her is much worse. Forced against her will and forced to break her own promise. Can this world be any more of a cruel reality when such crimes will go unpunished because one has a unique ability to make any thought happen.
“And to think I wanted to fall in love with you once, Twilight. But my intuition kept warning me about something dark in you…your little dark heart…and I can’t even stab it because I look up to you. ” Rarity said within her mind, but her mind quickly went blank when Twilight’s head moved lightly across her chest, Rarity’s thoughts resumed once seeing Twilight cuddle closer to her and sleeping with a smile on her lips.
However, the smile on Twilight’s lips did not reflect the dream playing in her mind. This dream did not have Rarity, like in the dreams she dreamt many times in previous nights. Instead this dream had a fiend. A fiend who came down from the sky in a sphere of shining silver.
“You crossed the one line that shouldn’t be crossed, you must pay for what you’ve done and I will enjoy having your blood on my hooves and being the last thing you see as your heart beats for the last time”
Twilight’s eyes opened slightly. Second time she had a dream that hit close to home, Twilight didn’t believe that dreams sometimes have special meanings. All she could believe right now is Rarity sleeping with her and breathing in the wonderful scent of generosity.
Twilight admired the beauty of Rarity’s white coat. It signifies purity, beauty and strength. Twilight remembered the first time she met Rarity, hearing Rarity’s voice talk about getting down the absolute details reminded her of the perfection of getting her cutie mark. That voice…oh my Celestia it can mesmerize Twilight if she just closed her eyes and relaxed. Twilight remembered back when Rarity and the rest of her friends wanted the second ticket to the Grand Galloping gala. When Rarity took her out of the rain and took her to the Carousel boutique, she was quite stunned at Rarity’s creativity in the simple prototype gala dress. But what Twilight remembered most was the moment when Rarity took her head into her arms and held it tight. Even Rarity’s strong grip is soft and loving. It was that moment when Twilight developed her first feeling for Rarity. Just like lust developed slowly into her mind.
Lust has no boundaries it infiltrates the strongest of minds and desecrate it with darkness and vulgar thoughts of satisfying heinous needs.
Twilight’s right ear picked up Rarity’s beating heart. Dum-dum…dum-dum…dum-dum…dum-dum…dum-dum… A nice intermediate pace, not slow, not fast. Rarity’s heart sounds so beautiful.
“One day you will be mine, I will have your heart Rarity, it will no longer belong to Applejack who in the first place isn’t worthy of your love…she is only with you because of your looks. I will cherish your heart, just like I cherish you, Rarity.” Twilight said to herself before finally falling back to sleep on Rarity’s chest.
Rarity just can’t sleep…because her rapist is sleeping on her chest and smells of lavender perfume.
*** “What did you mean it’s your fault, Luna?” Rainbow Dash asked.
Princess Luna knew how much Rainbow Dash cherished every friend she had and Gold Sky is no exception.
“Rainbow I…I… *deep breath* I don’t know how to make your immortal.” Luna painfully admitted.
Rainbow tilted her head. How can Luna not know how to make her immortal if she is almost as wise as Princess Celestia, if that is true than can the same be said for Shining Armor?
“Than what about Shining Armor! I’m sure Princess Mi Amore whatever, made him immortal!” Rainbow voiced loudly at Luna.
Luna shook her head. “Shining Armor is not immortal yet, Cadance simply placed an age delaying spell on him. It slows his aging to the point where one hundred years will only make Shining Armor age one month.”
Rainbow still didn’t believe Luna’s reply. Because Gold Sky was able to make Octavia immortal…if he was able to make Octavia immortal then how come Cadance can’t make Shining Armor immortal and Luna make her immortal.
“What about Octavia huh!? She’s immortal, how the hell is she immortal while Shining Armor is not and you can’t make me Immortal! I-I don’t want to leave you! Tell me NOW!”
Suddenly Luna’s eyes closed and she started to keep herself from crying. Her body trembled violently while her wings went limp and fell to the ground.
Rainbow will know. “Gold Sky somehow found a way to make Octavia immortal. I-I originally planned in asking him how he did it, so I can do the same for you but now I’ll never get find out how he did it. Rainbow you don’t know about the pain I am feeling right now…” Rainbow interrupted her.
“You’ll never find out? Did you and Gold Sky get into some kind of a huge argument that he’ll no longer talk to you? Did he really hurt you? Please Luna is there any way I can help?” Rainbow got close to Luna and softly nuzzled her.
“We did not get into an argument…Rainbow, you know it’s my duty to protect Equestria from any threat…including Gold Sky.” Luna waited for Rainbow’s reaction.
Rainbow did not understand how Gold Sky became a threat, she remembered Applejack saying that he didn’t even try defending himself when Applejack tried beating him to death, that Alicorn always turned the other cheek. Rainbow didn’t understand why, but she remembered seeing his eyes changing colors once when somepony wronged Octavia.
“What did you do to Gold Sky?”
Luna frowned…Rainbow will become scared of her. “I ordered my commandos to end his life.”
Rainbow gasped, never had she ever heard of a death sentence being ordered to anypony. But why will Luna order her commandos to take out Gold Sky. It makes no sense at all, like Pinkie Pie burning her cupcakes or Twilight ignoring a book.
“Y-you killed him…?” Fear started to engulf Rainbow.
Luna saw Rainbow slowly backing away from her, she expected this from Rainbow. “I had to. Somepony attacked Octavia causing him to break out of the brig and go protect Octavia…” Interrupted once again.
“So you killed him because he went to protect Octavia!?”
“Rainbow you must understand…”
“No Luna! How can I understand that you killed a friend of mine who only wanted to protect his wife from somepony who attacked her! What gives you the right to kill him! Wouldn’t you protect me if somepony attacked me!!?”
Luna answered promptly. “Rainbow you know I’ll anything to protect you but Gol…”
“THEN WHY DID YOU KILL HIM!! WHY!! IS PROTECTING THE PONY YOU LOVE AN INSTANT PATHWAY TO DEATH …” Luna will not allow more pain of her decision prick her body.
“BECAUSE HE LEFT ME NO OTHER CHOICE!!” Luna boomed in the Royal Canterlot voice.
Rainbow’s ears dropped, she now became fully afraid of the mare she loved.
Luna sensed Rainbow’s fear but still went on. “Gold Sky became almost identical to Nightmare Moon…he had massive anger, sadness…and hate. I wanted to stop him but I feared if I did, he can somehow unleash my corrupted side and cause me to turn back into Nightmare Moon. So I dispatched Lakota squad. I didn’t want to, I just did it to protect Equestria. I felt my connection to his mind fade away, telling me his life ended. I killed my best friend…he looked up to me and I killed him. His sparkling blood will always be on my hooves along with Octavia being CURSED with immortality. But today I found out something that stabbed me like a meteor hitting my moon…Octavia is pregnant and I killed her child’s daddy. Sadly, Gold Sky never knew that Octavia is pregnant.”
Rainbow frowned and realized that Luna’s duty comes before anything including friendship. Giving that order to her commandos must have been the hardest decision she ever made.
“Gold Sky loved children…especially Scootaloo. I…” Rainbow couldn’t find any more words.
Luna slowly approached Rainbow to comfort her. But when she placed a hoof on Rainbow’s shoulder, Rainbow slapped it away. “Go away…now!”
“I’m sorry Rainbow…I truly am.”
Rainbow scoffed. “No you’re not. You shouldn’t be apologizing to me, you should be apologizing to Octavia. Now please leave Luna, I want to be alone and I need time to think.” Rainbow got on the bed and turned her back to Luna.
Luna sighed and kissed Rainbow on the head before leaving. After Luna closed the door to her room, her mind made sense of Rainbow’s words. “It all makes sense now, I am not sorry until I apologize to Octavia. But that will have to wait until dawn when she wakes up.” Luna went outside to fly about in the night sky.
Rainbow Dash couldn’t cry for Gold Sky, Rarity must know about the death of her brother so first thing she’ll do tomorrow is tell Rarity.
And forgive Luna.
***
Fluttershy left the library to go back to her cottage. She had some planning to do and it will involve making Rarity pay for what she’s done to Twilight. Fluttershy knew Rarity very well, everything she likes and loves, her daily routine, her favorite food, Sweetie Belle, and most of her private life.
Fluttershy figured it will be easy peasy to harm Rarity. But not physically, after all Rarity is her friend. So Fluttershy decided Rarity will be punished with guilt by seeing the hurt emotions of a certain purple dragon. “Spike, I know how much you cherish Rarity. It could be deep infatuation or love for Rarity, but she doesn’t feel the same for you. Don't get wrong she cares about you and loves you as a dear friend. But that is where she only thinks of you. Oh Spike I really wish I didn’t have to show you the truth like this. Having you lay your eyes on Twilight whom you see as your sister in bed with the most beautiful pony in Equestria will enlighten you. Your mind will be shattered because you will not be able to think straight and you will be hurt, but that is what life is sometimes. We get hurt, we heal, get hurt again, heal once more, and so on in this unending cycle of life. But you Spike well...it’s good to have you here.” Fluttershy sat on her couch and softly stroked Spike’s head.
Earlier in the day he came by to ask Fluttershy a question about taking care of Pee Wee but he saw that she wasn’t there, so he decided to leave. But he caught sight of Fluttershy's seal balancing a ball on his nose, Spike went over to see what other tricks the seal can do. Pretty soon Spike ended up playing with all the animals, until he tired himself out. Fluttershy found him when she came back home after being ordered by Twilight's telepathy. She saw most of her animals sleeping around Spike to keep him warm. Carefully she picked him up to bring him inside before freeing herself from Twilight's magic.
An innocent soul now being forced in the crossfire of lust, Spike cherished Rarity very much; to the point where not a night will go by in which he doesn't dream of her. Spike adored Rarity very much. When Rarity came along with Rainbow Dash and Twilight to save him from the three teenage dragons. It touched him. But when Rarity declared a mighty threat to the three dragons. It impacted him. After that event Spike thought more of Rarity, more than just a pony just as he is a dragon. He thought of a future in which both of them will live together happy, like in the endings he read many times in novels. Such bliss Spike had whenever an image of Rarity flashed in his mind.
Unfortunately all his dreams will be murdered because the truth will be shown to him. This time Spike can't blame Blueblood for keeping Rarity away from him. But nor will he ever blame Rarity...he cares for her that much.
Fluttershy went upstairs to her room to start planning the exact time in which she'll send Spike to the library and find Twilight in bed with Rarity.
Then she'll make her move unto Twilight and if that doesn't work then Rarity's favorite dress will meet it's end.
The night just started and Lust tightened it's grip around Fluttershy's heart.
But unlike Twilight, Fluttershy's mind has control over the lust in her heart.
***
Dawn
***
Princess Celestia opened her eyes. The night is nearing it's end and the sun must be risen to its rightful place. Carefully she tried to get up from bed without waking Octavia, but Celestia saw that she is too close to Octavia.
Octavia felt the soft stirring so she opened her eyes.
The Gray mare smiled at seeing the her heart and her pulse lying next to her. "Gold Sky...you never left me!"
"Uh oh!" Celestia thought.
Octavia grabbed Celestia's head and with full love kissed her.
A line of red streaked across Celestia's face, she couldn't absorb the fact that right now Octavia is kissing her because Octavia thinks Gold Sky is with her. Celestia stayed still to allow Octavia finish kissing her.
"I can't deny myself the truth...she is a good a kisser." Celestia admitted.
Octavia finished her affectionate love and moved away from Celestia.
"Octavia..."
The gray mare tilted her head. "Gold Sky what happened to your voice? You sound like Celli?"
"Octavia that is because it is me, Celli. Wake up because you are still dreaming a hurtful dream." Octavia blinked her eyes a couple of times, Gold Sky disappeared from her vision, while Celestia became clear. Octavia's eyes widened. "Oh my goodness! Your majesty I-I-I didn't mean kiss you! I am so sorry! Please don't be mad at me!" Pleaded Octavia.
Celestia got off the bed. "It's alright Octavia, you were dreaming of him. It's only natural for one to see their deceased true love, you stay here as long as you want if you feel your emotions taking over. I hope you can join me for breakfast, though." After saying when needed to be said, Celestia flew out of the room to raise her sun. As she flew Celestia placed a hoof on her lips. This marked the third time that somepony kissed her.
***
Fluttershy opened one of Spike's eyes. The stare did its work, Spike woke up and without even taking regard of where he slept last night, he left the cottage to make his way to the library.
Rarity felt the power of the morning sun rising, she didn't sleep at all but Twilight did.
Spike got home and went upstairs to wake up Twilight because he felt so compelled to do so. He opened the door. Rarity gasped! "Hey Twilight rise and shine! It's a per...er...er. Rarity..." The hurt in his voice carved itself into Rarity's mind.
Spike slapped himself a couple of times hoping this will wake him up from this dream.
The sounds of the slaps woke Twilight up. " *Loud yawn* Morning already?" Twilight instinctively kissed Rarity good morning.
Spike saw what Fluttershy needed him to see. "Rarity...Twilight. Rarity..." Tears formed in his eyes. "Rarity are you, are you w-with Twilight? Rarity I-I thought we...I...together." Spike screamed in pain.
"Spike, I can explain!" Rarity desperately voiced.
"EXPLAIN WHAT! That all this time you've been using me! All this time you let me develop deep feelings for you and you decided to be with Twilight...MY SISTER! Rarity, I thought we could one day be together. But I guess you never cared!" Spike snorted out some steam from his nostrils.
Twilight looked up, her heart skipped a beat at seeing Spike in tears. "Oh Spike! This isn't what you think it is!" Twilight tried to calm Spike down.
"No? THEN WHAT IS IT THEN!! Why are you in bed with Rarity, huh!? Why!? You just kissed her right now and you have the audacity to tell me it isn't what it seem it is! You knew how much I cared for Rarity, shouldn't that made you think twice before hitting on Fair Rarity! Twilight...you of all ponies, why are you doing this to me! Stabbing me in the back!" Spike broke down.
Rarity jumped of the bed to comfort her Spiky-Wikey. "Spike please listen me! I never wanted to hurt you, I care about you very much but..." Spike placed a hand over her mouth.
"But what!? That you're too good to me and I'm a dragon and you're pony. Don't touch me! What you are doing right now is hurting me. By telling me that you never bothered letting me down softly and never tried telling me that your heart belongs to Twilight...! Twilight, I never expected this from you. You gutless wretch!" Twilight's jaw dropped at hearing the insult. "Both of you I care about very and now both of you just stabbed me in the heart without even bothering to twist the knife..." Spike turned and ran out of the library.
He ran and he ran.
"Spike it's rude to keep a lady waiting!"
His mind played the memories he cherished.
"Fighting's not really my thing, I'm more into fashion, but I'll rip you to pieces if you touch one scale on his cute little head!"
His body started changing.
" Aaaaah, Spike! Save me!"
Spike no longer ran on two legs, he now started to run on all fours.
"Yes. It was you who stopped... w-well you, from destroying Ponyville. You are my hero, Spikey-wikey!"
Spike let out a cry.
"You leave him alone, Rainbow Dash!... And for that you'll get the finest reward. This is from me to you... Spike, you are such a little star that I had to make a little bow tie for you."
Spike started to grow bigger with each passing memory. Ponyville grew smaller behind him while the everfree forest grew larger in front of him. Spike ran inside the forest, his feet crushed some torn dried up timber wolf limbs and a cliff started to get closer as he ran. Spike didn't stop running.
"Rarity...I will cherish you and you will always be in my heart. I hope you can have my heart." Spike leaped off the cliff...
Suddenly a giant purple hand came up and grabbed the edge of the cliff.
A huge majestic wingless dragon climbed up. It roared the pain in its heart.
Spike transformed into the fearsome dragon. Not out of greed but out of heartbreak. However his roar alerted a all too familiar hydra, Spike did not know he just wandered into the hydra's territory.
The four headed creature rose from its swampy home and growled at Spike. Well except the head that's second from the far right, because it was off cue.
Spike extended his claws. He needed to take out his anger on something and this hydra is the perfect candidate.
The Hydra charged.
Spike followed suite.
---
I am trying to make each chapter longer, but as you can already tell...I had a busy work week. Yeah, this week was very hectic.
Chapter. 28
The Blood. The Heart. The Love. For and By Rarity and Spike.
The Blood. The Heart. The Love. For and By Rarity and Spike.
Disclaimer- Readers, if you'll be so kind please PM me if the link in the story doesn't work. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
The heads of the far right and left, rushed forward to bite hold of Spike’s arms. But Spike caught both heads and tried to bury his claws into their heads, but he had to suppress that action because the head that is always off cue wrapped its long neck around Spike’s neck. The remaining free head flashed its razor sharp fangs at Spike, it lifted up its head high and swung down to deliver its venom to Spike’s face. Spike breathed in and breathed out a stream of green fire to the head, stopping it from biting him. The free head turned around. Its face was black from the fire and it coughed out a puff of black smoke. Spike quickly kneed the hydra in the stomach, causing the off cue to unwrap itself from Spike’s neck.
The fearsome dragon swung it long tail at the hydra, causing it to fall off its feet. Creating a huge splash that took the shape of a mushroom cloud.
Spike quickly but cautiously approached the hydra. Suddenly a head shot out from the water and bit Spike’s left hand.
*Yelp of pain.* The teeth of the hydra broke.
Dragon skin is impenetrable.
Spike noticed a boulder with a sharp flat edge next to him. He grabbed the rock and slashed off the head.
The other three heads rose up from the water with looks of worry in their faces. They lost one of their flesh and blood. The off cue head started to cry until the headless stump started to shake uncontrollably.
Spike remembered one of Twilight’s lectures after their run in with the hydra when they came to see if Fluttershy was safe. “Cut off one head and two will grow in its place.”
Two new heads came out. The off cue head stopped crying at seeing its new brother and sister, he swooped in to wrap his neck around them as a way of showing how each head hug each other. But these two new heads had a different mindset than the slashed off head, when both heads saw the off cue head coming, the new duo growled at the off cue head making him stop and back away from them.
The other two heads noticed that their new brother and sister have a totally different mindset.
Spike saw this will be either be difficult or easy depending on how he come up with a strategy to deal with these two more dangerous heads, they do look angry and don’t seem to get along with the other three heads.
“Of course, fire! If I get rid of those two misfit heads then I’m sure the other three will be so happy that they will leave me alone…or I could just do this.”
Spike banged the far left head with the boulder, knocking him out. The head next to the far left received a powerful blow which also knocked him out. The off cue head smiled nervously at Spike and played dead.
The two new heads lunged forward, Spike managed to grab the left head but the right head wrapped around Spike’s neck greatly impeding Spike’s range of motion. Undaunted and desperate, Spike buried his claws deep into the skull of the left head killing it instantly. With his left hand Spike grabbed the base of the head where the head and neck meet. Using his mighty dragon strength Spike ripped the dead head off and cauterized the stump with his green fire.
He loosened the grip of the second head's neck and slipped out. Spike grabbed snout of the remaining head and forced the jaw open.
“Open wide, so you can burn from the inside!” Thought Spike.
Spike took a deep breath but he accidently breathed in some of the hydra’s bad breath causing his face to turn green in disgust. “Uh! Horrid breath, FIRE IN THE HOLE!”
Green fire rained down into the throat of the hydra, the hydra’s neck started to become black as coal. After six long seconds, Spike stopped breathing fire into the hydra, he wrapped his fingers around the neck and squeezed. The charred flesh crumbled in his hands, like crushing dried autumn leaves. The head fell into the water and Spike with one mighty stomp, flatted the head for good measure. A few drops of the hydra’s brain fluid landed in the swamp, killing fish and whatever other animals living in the water.
The off cue head opened one eye to see if Spike finished off the two heads, seeing the two headless stumps it smiled and turned to look at Spike.
Spike snorted out some green fire from his nostrils prompting the off cue head to leave as fast as his legs can take him while the other two heads were still knocked out. Spike sighed in relief, he got out of the swamp and just sat on some dry ground. His mind started to collect itself little by little. He looked into the water, but his reflection couldn't be seen due the many moving wrinkles. Gently Spike tapped the water with a claw, creating a ripple that made the water still. His reflection became clear. In his reflection he stood tall and happy. Next to him stood the most beautiful pony in all of Equestria, smiling at him while tenderly rubbing her head against his. Spike blinked a few times. The illusion disappeared. A fire ruby flashed in his mind, revealing his true reflection. Spike rubbed his forehead before thinking of Twilight Sparkle, his dearest sister. He loves her very much. Always there for him whenever he needed to feel loved…his family…true family. Twilight Sparkle. She knows him as he knows her. Unfortunately, he failed in knowing that she loved Rarity even though she knew full well of his feelings for Rarity. Spike couldn’t be mad at Twilight, after all she too wants to be loved. And Rarity, oh fairest Rarity. Accepting her choice to be with Twilight is something he’ll have to do if he wishes to see her happy, even though it will not be him providing her with happiness.
“I will always be her Spikey-Wikey. I will always be there for her…Rarity; I wished I never laid my eyes on you if I knew heartbreak will be this painful and fearsome. But no matter what, you will always be in my heart. Because the heart of a dragon is mighty as its fire that runs in its veins and spirit. Rarity if Twilight makes you happy…than I’m happy.” Spike’s body slowly reverted back to its normal size.
***
“Spike…” Rarity moaned. She stood frozen in her place, his voice and the hurt in his eyes caused tears to form.
Twilight got off the bed and gently kissed Rarity’s motionless lips. “Well this is new. I thought Spike was at Sweet Apple acres lending a hand to Apple Bloom and Big Macintosh. I didn’t anticipate him to simply walk in to find me in bed with Rarity. Still… I know Spike and this not how he’ll suppose to react, there must a secondary factor in his out of character behavior. I need to look in to it, but all of that can wait because Rarity is mine for a whole day! Oooh this is going to be great!!” Twilight Sparkle and the Black Rose thought.
Rarity came to her senses, if she’d acted earlier she could have stopped Spike from running out, but what can she say since Twilight is with her. Twilight will place words in her mind making her tell Spike that she is with Twilight and not Applejack.
“Spike…NO! I will make this up to you, I must! I will find you and remind you that you’re always be my Spikey-Wikey!!” Rarity declared and for some odd reason a bright blue light shined behind her creating a very photogenic live scene.
“How are you doing that!?” Twilight asked in awe.
Rarity shrugged her shoulders. “I don’t know! But I’m going to find Spike!” She said quite rapidly.
“What!?” Twilight shouted.
Rarity zoomed out of the library to go after Spike. Twilight quickly grabbed the collar of Dark matter and teleported outside to catch Rarity. Twilight caught sight of Rarity, her horn glowed with the intent of teleporting Rarity back inside the library.
A sly satisfied smirk formed on Twilight’s lips. “Hahaha I have you no...OW!!” Something fell on Twilight’s head. Twilight looked down to see what it was and pretty much it was a flower pot…a glum look formed on her face.
“Ooooooooh…this will not end well.”
“OW!” A cast iron chandelier fell on her.
“AH!!” Then a couch.
“HELL!!” And lastly a grand piano.
Derpy gasped, this is the second time she dropped a lot of uninsured furniture. Her boss slapped a hoof on his face. “Second time…second time! C’mon, I thought today will be a good day to watch my employees do an excellent job, but nooooo! You just had to drop a lot of valuable uninsured furniture. Do you know how much this will cost us along with the company's reputation!!! AHHH!” Scolded Derpy’s boss.
Derpy can only smile embarrassingly. “He-he-he but sir Gold Sky didn’t show up today to help me, you know how both us always handle the heavy deliveries and I can’t do much without my partner.” Derpy replied.
The boss just sighed. “You’re right…I don’t know why he didn’t show up today, that kid, err I mean gramps never misses a day. Anyway just finish delivering the remaining furniture and you can go home.”
Derpy's face lit up with joy and commenced speeding up her work pace.
Twilight crawled out of the wreckage with a huge bump on her head, she fell flat on her belly and threw curses at the cute cross eyed Pegasus.
“Thanks a lot Derpy, now I don’t know what direction Rarity went and I can’t use my magic because of this huge headache coming on.” Twilight went back to the library. She placed an ice pack on her head, brewed some tea imported from the Griffon Republic, and she headed upstairs to place the collar of Dark matter back in the chest. But Twilight did not see a puddle of Spike’s tears on the floor; Twilight stepped on the tears and slipped back falling down the stairs.
*Crack.* Her teacup broke on her head. “Awwww…! I’m just going to going to say it…can anything else go wrong!” Snarled Twilight.
“No.” Replied a soft voice.
Twilight started to choke on her words, that vicious loving adorable voice can only belong to one pony. “Fluttershy…you never give up do you.” Twilight asked casually.
“Nope and why would I? That bump looks really bad; I should apply some ointments and lotions to soothe it.”
Twilight saw there is no way in getting out of Fluttershy’s nursing touch. But Twilight’s investigative and talented mind started to wonder about the absolute timing of Fluttershy’s arrival.
Fluttershy reached into her saddlebags to get the ointments and lotions. “So how’s Spike doing?” She asked with a light twinkle in her left eye.
“You! It was you who sent Spike here!”
Fluttershy giggled. “Of course it was me, after all I had to do that in order to get Rarity out of the picture. Now hold still.”
“Why di…” Twilight’s mind wrapped itself around the improbable possibility. “H-how do you know about Rarity being here!? Answer me or I’ll…” Twilight couldn’t finish due to a yellow hoof being placed on her mouth.
“You’ll what!? Hm. You can’t do anything to me, Twilight. I am set deep into your mind, I became a fear to you. And I witnessed you allowing Rarity to take advantage of you..." Twilight cut her off.
"You were watching me and Rarity making love last night!!!? What is the matter with you!? You never heard of the word privacy, you peeper! You sick, uh pervy, uhhhh pegasus!!!!" Twilight voiced angrily at Fluttershy.
"Will if you put that way then I guess you're right. But you just had to enjoy the things Rarity was doing to you. Oh, I also freed myself from your mind magic. Now I’ll say it again stay still! Or…” Fluttershy had a thing for cliffhangers.
“Or what.” Growled Twilight. Fluttershy got close to Twilight’s face with a serious expression.
“Or Rarity will suffer and I know you don’t want that Twi.”
Twilight wanted to burn Fluttershy with her magic but she can’t, fear told her to submit to Fluttershy.
“Leave her out of this. Please don’t hurt my dear Rarity, please Fluttershy leave her out of this...I want to be her.” Twilight lowered her head in shame before Fluttershy and got on her knees before the yellow Pegasus.
“I am a mare of my word Twilight and I will not harm Rarity, but that does not mean you’ll be with her. Because you will love me!” Fluttershy started to apply the medicine to Twilight’s bump.
***
Rarity ran aimlessly through Ponyville she tried to look for any leads that can lead her to where Spike went.
Rarity asked everypony around her if they saw Spike. Almost all of them said no, until she asked June Bug who told Rarity that she saw Spike running towards the Everfree forest. Rarity thanked the young mare and ran to the forest. Along her way she started to pick up Spike’s tracks, a smile shot across her face. The Everfree forest started to become bigger and Rarity felt her body going cold. She heard about the many dangers lurking around in the forest, the timber wolfs, hydra, the poison joke, cockatrice, and some green dragon who almost killed Spike. But nevertheless Rarity wanted to make things right with Spike, she loves him as a true caring and most kind friend.
Consequently that is where the line has to be drawn between them. Spike is a dragon and Rarity is a pony. But truth be told there was one time when Rarity truly had deep emotions for Spike, however when she felt his scales rub against her coat she was reminded of their regretful differences. Still, Rarity marveled at Spike’s feelings for her, he has that stubborn everlasting hope for that one day. Even though most of time. Hope ends up being a cruel joke.
The chilling atmosphere of the forest covered Rarity. “Keep going Rarity! You know how to fight and being a fine lady, those mean awful creatures won’t stop you from finding Spike.” Rarity told herself.
Rarity followed his tracks; she noticed how each new set of tracks increased in size and distance from one another along with interval.
The little sunlight that managed to pierce through the thick forest canopy commenced disappearing, gray clouds popped up in the sky. A silent flash of lightning shined above her.
“Oh no!” Rarity gasped in distress. “I need to find him fast and also take shelter from this upcoming storm!”
The white unicorn detoured off from the tracks. She looked for any hollow trees, abandoned shacks, or caves that can shelter her from the hard rain.
Lucky, Rarity spotted a cave. So she quickly ran inside. Upon arrival a rainbow of colors shined brightly in front of her. There stood giant piles of gems, her eyes dilated with huge delight. “Spike must be here! He has to be here since there’s tons and tons of gems!”
“Spike! Are you in here!?”
“Spike are you in here, Spike are you in here, Spike are in here, Spike are you in here.” Her voice echoed throughout the cave.
Suddenly Rarity heard a low rumbling noise coming from behind one of the huge gem piles. Rarity’s face lighted up with joy, so she quickly ran up on top of that pile and slid down to find her Spikey-Wikey.
“Spike, thank heavens you’re here, oh my…!” Rarity discovered that Spike wasn’t the one who made that noise.
A huge green dragon stirred before Rarity.
It opened one eye and Rarity saw herself in the yellow iris. Her ears and her jaw dropped with rising fear.
The green dragon smiled. “A nice little pony, hmm, I guess you’ll make a nice crispy snack.” The green dragon said lazily.
Rarity ran out of the cave with the dragon hot on her trail. She tried to concentrate so she can teleport back home, but she no matter how hard she tried her mind couldn’t be cleared.
The green dragon fired some fireballs at some thick heavy trees. The fireballs burned cleanly through the wood causing the trees to fall all around Rarity blocking all forms of escape.
Cornered and with no means of escape, tears formed in Rarity’s beautiful eyes. The dragon stooped down to sniff its nice snack. All of Rarity’s life flashed before her eyes.
This is the end…but her magic thought otherwise.
Spike got up from deep thought. He decided to go back home and tell Rarity he’s glad that she found love with Twilight and tell Twilight he’s happy for her. However after taking his first step his ears picked up a scream southwest of where he sat.
“RARITY!!!” Spike yelled. He sprinted to the source of the scream, more flashes of quiet lightning shined above him along with grayer clouds gathering.
Spike finally arrived, he spotted a huge green dragon covering his eyes from the bright light being emitted from Rarity’s horn. Spike stopped his heart. He restarted his heart into beating solid single tone beats. So Spike jumped on the green dragon’s tail and sunk his little fangs into it, the green dragon gave a little shriek in feeling a sting. He looked to see what it was that stung him and moved his tail so he can find the cause. The green dragon saw that Spike was the little nuisance biting his tail, so the green dragon flung his tail like a whip causing Spike to fly off.
Spike slammed face first into a tree. He quickly recovered and dropped down to the ground landing on his knees. Spike's right hand sunk deep into the ground, it started to enlarge. Spike's dorsal spines glowed and grew.
The green dragon refocused its attention to the white unicorn. "I think I'll roast you, its been a long while since I had some juicy roast beef or in this case roast pony."
Rarity's perception ignored the noises around her. It can only see and hear the green dragon getting ready to end her joyous and despairing life. "Good bye Sweetie Belle. Good bye Applejack. Good bye Rainbow Dash. Good bye Spike. Good bye Gold Sky." Rarity said to herself while nearby the crashing noise of trees being downed and birds fleeing never got picked up by her ears.
The moment the green dragon opened his mouth to breath out his fire, a giant purple dragon broke through the trees delivering a powerful blow to the green dragon preventing him from killing Rarity.
Rarity gasped at the sight before her. "NO! Another drag..." Something told Rarity to take a closer look. She saw the purple skin and green spines. "SPIKE!!" She screamed in realization.
Spike stood in front of Rarity ready to protect her from this green brute. The green dragon rubbed his jaw as he got back on his feet.
"That pony is mine! Beat it punk or I will have to teach you a lesson and have you for dessert!" The green dragon warned.
Rarity looked at Spike.
Spike opened his mouth, he started to make raspy wheezing noises but words came out! "B-br-b-bri-bring i-i-it o-on freak!"
The green dragon popped his neck and extended his wings. Spike popped his knuckles as his hands turned into fists.
The rain started to fall upon them. For a long minute they stared at each other, until a loud crack of thunder boomed above them.
Both dragons charged at each other. Spike flung his tail at the green brute who managed to duck, but when he rose back up a powerful stream of green fire struck him point blank in the face sending him back a few yards. The green brute flapped his wings lunging forward at Spike tackling Spike and bringing him down to the ground. The green brute tried to punch Spike, but Spike quickly caught the green brute's fist in mid swing with his left hand. Spike moved his head to the right and let go of the fist which swung into the ground. Spike placed his left hand behind the head of the green brute and with great speed slammed his right elbow into the face of his adversary. The powerful blow made the green brute fall back allowing Spike to get back up.
The green brute fired a fireball into Spike's face, temporary blinding Spike, giving the brute opportunity punch Spike in the stomach and then throw a tremendous left hook. A drop of blood landed in front of Rarity. She can't do anything but just watch. The green brute placed both hands on Spike's shoulders, he launched his right knee into Spike's stomach but Spike managed to catch the knee and throw it back down. Spike flung his arms up to get the green brute's hands off his shoulders.
Spike head butted his enemy and swung his right fist. But the green brute caught his fist and he too swung back but Spike also manged to catch the brute's fist.
Both dragons became locked in each other's strong grip. Unbeknownst to Spike. The green dragon was never raised with love like Spike was and he truly fights like a dragon.
The green dragon lunged his head forward and buried his sharp teeth into Spike's left shoulder.
Dragon skin can be only penetrated by an other dragon just like a diamond can be cut by another diamond.
Spike roared in pain. For the first time in his life he saw his blood. Crimson red as the fire ruby he gave to dear Rarity, and thick like the molasses the Cakes' use.The green dragon tore off a chuck of Spike's shoulder and quickly backed away from Spike.
Spike fell to one knee covering his severe wound. Rarity rushed over to him. "Spike are you okay!!! Please answer me! Are you okay!!" Spike responded by nodding at her and ever so gently placed one finger under her chin to look into her eyes.
The green dragon breathed some fire on Spike's flesh to cook it. He then proceeded in eating the flesh slowly. "Hmmmm...I gotta hand it to you...you taste rather good!"
Spike gently wrapped his tail around Rarity and placed her behind a tree. The green dragon rushed at Spike, now that he finally found a good meal that will actually fill his stomach and taste good.
Spike figured now is the time to dig into his feral instincts now that Rarity is safely behind a tree and hopefully not see him fight savagely.
Spike dropped low to swing his tail at the green dragon's feet causing him to fall on his back once more. Spike charged, but the green dragon kicked Spike in the groin. The green dragon jumped back up to its feet and leaped onto Spike. Spike using his right forearm struggled to keep the snapping mouth from biting down on his neck. "UGH! Not bad breath again!!"
Drool started to drip on Spike's face. He knew he couldn't do this for long, this dragon weighs more than him and is driven by hunger to kill him and eat him.
"Rarity...give me strength..." Slowly Spike pushed the dragon's mouth away from him.
"E-eat this!" Spike snarled.
Green fire went into the green dragon's throat, burning the pharynx and cauterizing the fire box shut. Spike's mind searched for any ways to stop this monster.
Spike pushed the dragon off of him.
"The Wonderbolts!" Spike grabbed the biggest dorsal spine that grew from his head. He took a deep breath and snapped it off.
Spike jumped on top of the green dragon with the pointy part of his spine aiming at the wind pipe.
The dragon tried to stop Spike's hand from coming down, but he saw the raging fire in Spike's eyes.
"Look at me..."Spike finally spoke clear. "Look at me. This is your last moment of grace. Our fight will be the last thing you'll ever do. My hands will end your life, I will be that last thing you see... I, a dragon raised by ponies, a dragon who is in love with a pony, and a dragon who knows that his true family is his sister who is a pony. Witness your end for it is inevitable. For Rarity! For her I will shed your blood. Witness...DEATH!!" Spike plunged the spine into the windpipe and twisted the spine.
The green dragon gargled on his own blood. However Spike did not end there, he took out the spine from the windpipe.
He reached into the wound grabbing hold of the trachea. Spike looked in the yellow eyes of the dying green dragon. "Witness Tartarus!" Spike ripped out the trachea.
Spike feral instincts took over.
Rarity came out from behind the tree. A feeling of total relief came over her when she laid her eyes on Spike. As she trotted over to Spike a large piece of blood covered bone landed in front of her, Rarity gasped in horror. She teleported to get in front of Spike. Her eyes widened at the terrible sight.
Spike was tearing the dead green dragon apart. Blood covered the ground and trees. Spike tore off the right arm and threw it into the swamp. He tore out the heart and crushed the head of the dead of dragon. Body parts landed anywhere in the everyfree forest.
***
"AHH! Who caused a finger of a dragon to crash into my humble adobe, ruining my ceiling and breaking my hold in my concentration of melting gold!" Zecora screeched.
"Call for Twilight Sparkle I must, for her help I am in dire need."
***
"SPIKE STOP!! IT'S OVER!!" Rarity screamed. Spike turned to Rarity, the fire ruby flashed in his mind at seeing the horror in her face. He looked down at the dismembered mess he created, the crimson blood that covered his hands slowly washed away in the rain. Spike sighed. Rarity saw what he was doing and lucky she stopped him before he gave in to the urge of eating the dead dragon.
Spike got up and took a couple of steps away from the body. The rain washed away the blood covering his body and cleaned his severely wounded shoulder. Spike looked up into the sky. Lightning flashed above him. Spike roared with the thunder. But that didn't satisfy him, so Spike breathed in deeply and as loud as he can he roared as many flashes of lightning and claps of thunder boomed. His roar caused every bird in the Everfree forest to fly away in fright.
Spike got down to both his knees and placed a hand in front of Rarity. She looked at him with a slight feeling of unwillingness, but Spike moaned softly at her. His eyes told her he did what needed to be done to ensure her safety. Rarity got on Spike's hand. Slowly Spike rose up and covered Rarity with his other hand so the rain will stop hitting her.
Both of them made their way to the former home of the green dragon. Spike carefully placed his hand close to the ground so Rarity can jump off.
Rarity noticed Spike collecting a fistful of gems. "Are you hungry Spike?"
The purple dragon shook his head. He brought the gems close to his mouth and breathed fire upon them, until they became red hot. Spike's left hand made a fist while his breathing increased rapidly.
"Here we go!" Spike quickly placed the handful of red hot gems on his shoulder wound. He groaned and his face became tight in trying not to yell. The wound closed and stopped bleeding.
Spike turned to Rarity, he just needed to hear the two words that will prompt his mind to flash the fire ruby again. So his pupils dilated along with his ear dropping.
"Spikey-Wikey I hope you're alright." Rarity said.
The fire ruby flashed in Spike's mind. His body reverted back to its normal size.
Rarity quickly ran up and took Spike into a tight embrace while making sure to place her head on his right shoulder, tears ran down from her eyes at feeling his scales. "Spike...! Thank you! For saving me from that dragon.Thank you!"
Spike listened to Rarity's thankful voice, he remembered the words he said to the dragon before killing him.
" A dragon who is in love with a pony!"
He hoped Rarity didn't hear him when he said that. Spike knew those words will not matter in any form or way, since Rarity is in love with Twilight, but at least Rarity is safe and sound.
Rarity let go of Spike when she felt that he didn't hug her back. Of course she remembered why and didn't want to think but had to think that Spike only saved her because she is his friend and only did so on that merit. Otherwise he could of left her to be eaten by the green dragon after finding her in bed with Twilight, if he had the if I can't have her then neither should you mentality.
"Spi..." His hand covered her mouth.
"Why did you come here Rarity?" Spike flatly asked.
A tight jolt ran through Rarity's chest at hearing the way his voice sounded, he is still hurt. "I came here to find you Spike. I was really worried about you."
Spike looked away before looking back at her. "Were you really worried about me or was it just out of pity that you came here."
Rarity opened her mouth to talk but Spike raised a finger to make her stop. "Think about it Rarity, I want you to think before you answer." Rarity started to enter deep thought...she remembered the deep emotions she had for him once.
"Spike I came here for you. I really care about you, is just well...I-I...I..." Fessing up about the deep emotions she had for him will make or break everything between them.
"Rarity, breathe and tell me what you want to say." Spike voiced passively.
"Spike what I am going to say, you can choose to believe me or not. But my words are true. Spike there was a time in which I said your name to myself and ended up saying I love you at the end." Rarity stopped there.
Spike's eyes blinked rapidly, his lips moved, and he swallowed whatever saliva he had in his mouth. "Y-you really thought of me like that?" He asked.
Rarity got close to him. "Spike look into my eyes, you know I will not lie to you. I really loved you once, I truly did. Saying your name made me smile, seeing you made me feel happy to be your friend and hugging you...well, it made the world stand still. But when I felt your scales rub against my coat, the cold truth hit me. That night I cried, because I realized you're a dragon and I am a pony. I wish we could be together. I even asked Twilight if there is a spell that can turn me into a dragon, Yes, I wanted to become a dragon so I can be with you. But don't ask Twilight what I told you right now because I forced her to make a Pinkie Pie promise in never breathing a word about this. But I loved you, I really did. So I vowed that I'll make sure that nothing bad happens to you, that is why I came looking for you. Spike, we can't love each other as husband and wife. I wanted to so badly. But our differences won't allow it, you will always be in my heart Spike. You always will, I just hope I can be in yours."
Spike's eyes watered up...Rarity loved him, she truly did with all her heart. He too must face the facts about their differences. Because if Twilight couldn't find a spell in making Rarity a dragon then there is no chance in there ever being a spell that can turn him into a pony.
"Rarity, I-I don't know what to say..." Spike's voice cracked with sorrow and peace.
Rarity placed her forehead against his so her eyes can be close to his. "Spike I heard what you said to the dragon, I thought your feelings for me was only a simple crush and not love. But I was proven wrong. Thank you...Thank you, Spike." Rarity rubbed her nose against Spike's nose.
Spike smiled at Rarity she appreciates him and even though she may not show it in hugs and kisses, she shows it by the way she looks at him with loving eyes.
"Does Twilight know you're here?" Spike asked.
Rarity felt a twinge of anger run through her body at hearing that name and Spike unknowingly asking her that question. Rarity wanted to tell Spike that she is really with Applejack and not Twilight, along with telling him the whole vile truth about that gutless wretch.
But telepathy is a damn pain in the mind.
Rarity decided to answer Spike's question with something she always wanted to do with Spike.
"Spike let this answer your question."
Rarity wrapped her arms around Spike's neck and slowly moved in to kiss him. Spike started to blush into the brightest shade of red...this is happening. He closed his eyes and Rarity did the same.
Their lips meet and locked with one another. The love between them finally got set free. Spike felt Rarity's love rubbing against his tongue.
"I am the luckiest dragon in the world."
"I am the luckiest pony in the world...for Spike, Applejack will understand."
The kiss ended. Rarity and Spike just sat in the cave looking at each other, their relationship became solid as rock once more. Rarity stroked Spike's face and Spike smiled.
"Rarity, I am blessed to have and love you as a friend." Differences can't hinder the power of Friendship.
"Spike, you took the words out of my mouth." Rarity replied.
Both of of them went quiet for a couple of long seconds to truly absorb the kiss and words exchanged between them.
"Again?"
"Again?"
They both said at the same time.
Rarity pushed Spike to the ground so she can lay on him while they made out once more. They couldn't hear the booming of the thunder. Because both were entranced with each other.
For this one and only time both of them expressed their deep love for each other through the loving kiss.
***
Rarity saw how close Spike cuddled close to her as he slept by her. She smiled at seeing the cute innocence Spike will always have.
"I have my Spikey-Wikey and I will never let him go."
Rarity nuzzled Spike on the head and with loving generosity kissed him on the forehead.
She placed a arm over Spike to bring him closer to her so she can feel his body heat and he feel her's. She laid her head down and went to sleep as the rain and thunder gave testament to their once hidden love.
---
Spike and Rarity deserve a chapter. Doing this sudden move will not affect the storyline so no worries, and again if you'll be kind please PM me if the link doesn't work.
Bonus commentary- I originally wanted Rainbow Dash to save Rarity. But seeing Secret of my excess for the third or eighth time changed my mind.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Octavia softly pressed a pillow against her stomach, she closed her eyes so she can try to comfort herself with the thought that her child would be waking up soon. “I saw him and I kissed him, but that is only my mind playing sadistic sad tricks on me. How can I end up kissing Celestia’s soft, warm lips? And not feel ashamed in doing so, my first night without him, and the first of upcoming endless lonely nights.” Octavia placed a hoof a under the pillow to rub her belly.
“If Gold Sky was here, he’ll be doing this right now. I could already picture his face. Happy, hopeful, patient, and idealist in thinking how to teach Tavi how to fly… well that is if it’s a filly and a Pegasus, he is an Alicorn. Being a trinity of the three pony races, perhaps Tavi will be a Unicorn or Earth pony instead of a pegasus. Or I’ll have a son. I will name him after Gold Sky, I know I shouldn't but our son will have every one of his traits. Uhh, how did it go again…? Uhhh, the son, um, father, son become. OH! The son becomes the father and the father the son.” Octavia felt her mind releasing healthy memories so she wouldn’t stay sad for too long. But those ten years of beautiful marriage with Gold Sky revealed everything about him.
Almost everything.
Octavia saw his great fear when she once said maybe “one day we’ll have a son.” She heard his heartbeat accelerating to a point in which she thought Gold Sky was experiencing a heart attack, but now through his death she understands why he doesn’t want a son.
“He’s afraid that our son will have every one of his traits. Including the ones that turned him…turned him…to lose himself. I never knew Gold Sky will become like that to protect me. I must move on for his sake he’ll want me to live my life without him. NO! He wouldn’t do the same for me! Gold Sky is a hypocrite! If I died, he wouldn’t be thinking what I’m thinking right now, he will be mourning for me every day. Looking at our photo albums, not making my side of the bed, putting some kind of a preservation spell on my pillow so my scent wouldn’t fade away with time, and I know my Gold Sky very well…he will not move on. So why should I…I pray Tavi never says dada.” Guilt and self realization that she too also bears the same traits of Gold Sky caused Octavia to get up from her bed and head to the bathroom so she can wash up to look presentable to Princess Celestia when she joins her for breakfast.
“My strength shall be your own.” Gold Sky’s words echoed in Octavia’s mind but she looked down because he said those words to her before she heard his heart stop completely.
Octavia washed her face and brushed her teeth. She picked up her brush, but noticed that the warm water fogged up the mirror so Octavia put her brush down and got a piece of cloth to wipe away the fog. When she picked up her brush again and looked into her reflection, she did not see herself.
The Earth pony she expected to see in the mirror was not there. Because in the mirror there wasn’t an earth pony, instead there stood a gray mare with beautiful eyes, dark gray mane, a glowing horn, and a pair of wings.
Octavia dropped the brush. She has a horn, a horn! With her trembling right hoof she reached up to touch her horn. A white spark flew out upon contact causing her grey wings to spread out and flap a couple of times. Her mind instinctively played Gold Sky’s last possibility of what he wanted in life, she had wings but there is no chance of her dancing in front of the full moon with her late beloved Gold Sky.
Octavia screamed.
*POOF* Celestia appeared next Octavia. “Octavia is there something wrong!? I heard you scream like somepony scared the living daylights out of you.”
Octavia pointed at the mirror. Celestia looked at the mirror and saw Octavia pointing back.
Celestia turned to Octavia. “Octavia, I only see you.”
Octavia butted Celestia aside to look at the mirror and sure enough just as Celestia said she can only see herself, her normal earth pony self that is. Octavia just sighed and passed a hoof through her hair, to make sure.
Celestia came over to lay wing over the gray mare. She guessed Octavia must be experiencing visions of Gold Sky and the pain of seeing him but not be able to touch him must of made her scream.
“Octavia, it will be alright I am right here by you. You’re still in pain, but whatever you saw don’t take it to heart because it will harm you emotionally. Look perhaps right now isn’t the time to ask you this, but would you like to join me for breakfast and discuss anything that is troubling you.” Celestia offered. She deeply desires to help Octavia because she doesn’t want to resort to carrying out Gold Sky’s request of purging all the memories of him from Octavia’s mind. To Celestia’s point of view to carry out Gold Sky’s request will be like abusing her power a bit, she knows Gold Sky wants the best for Octavia even if it means never being remembered by the mare he loved with all his heart.
Octavia felt her stomach rumble quietly behind her growing child. Every new day will be like this from now on. Waking up alone without a smile on her face, nopony to wish her a good day and nopony to come talk to whenever she had a bad day.
“I’m alright Celli. Thank you for teleporting here when I screamed, I must have remembered that moment when…” Octavia looked up at Celestia and swallowed. “The spear stabbed him when I had him in my arms.” Octavia shook her head to clear herself a bit before Celestia had the chance to say something. “Anyway breakfast yeah. I’m sure you’re hungry Celli, so let’s go eat.”
Both mares made their way to the dining room. To Octavia’s disappointment the dining room was not as she imagined it. She expected it to be full of grandeur decor, a long table with a flowing silk table cloth, a nice shiny gold chandelier hanging above, and tons of silverware. But instead she saw a rather medium size round table made of simple oak along with chairs also being made of the same wood, no golden chandelier, instead of a silk table cloth there were individual vinyl table mats, but at least there was silverware not much as she anticipated but two forks, one spoon and a knife is sufficient.
Both mares took their seats. A maid came in to ask Princess Celestia and Octavia what they wanted to eat. After Celestia told the maid what she wanted, she decided to take this time to telepathically tell her niece something. So while Octavia was telling the maid what she wanted, Celestia’s horn glowed.
“Cadance, please don’t came to the dining room. Take Shining Armor to uhh… to some random location he doesn’t know here in Canterlot despite living here many years but was too oblivious to notice it in the first place.”
“Tia, are you with somepony?” Cadance asked in a teasing voice which Celestia failed in noticing.
“Yes I am here with a friend…” Funny how when one speaks mind to mind it’s like speaking to somepony but without words coming through the mouth.
“OOOOH! Is he nice looking and where did meet him?”
“What?” Things are getting weird by the moment.
“You know what I’m talking about Tia, remember when I told you, that you should find a fine stallion so you can stop being lonely even though I doubt you ever lonely but I never seen you with a stallion before. So c’mon tell me who he is. AH! Is it Dr. WholookslikeCarameleventhoughhe’saUnicorn?”
“Cadance I am not with a stallion at the moment I’m with Octavia right now because something terr…” Cadance always gets carried away in trying to get answers.
“Wait a minute you’re with a mare? A mare did I hear you right? A mare…? Oh my, that is just wrong! Literally! That is just wrong!” Cadance voiced.
Octavia finished telling the maid what she wanted to eat and turned towards Celestia. However, she noticed that Celestia’s horn is glowing and her nose is scrunched up likes she’s upset. Octavia figured that Celestia must be using her telepathy so she waited.
“Cadance this isn’t what you think it is all right. I am simply having breakfast with Octavia because…”
“Because you want to bed her, right… you want to bed a married mare. I forgot her husband’s name. Oh yeah, I, just remembered that I never met him before. But a mare? I should be feeling sick right now but I wouldn’t blame you that you’re into mares instead of stallions.”
Celestia started to get angry at Cadance’s out of place assumptions. “What the bloody hell are you talking about!!? I am not going to bed Octavia and I am not into mares or anypony for that matter. Ok you know want, I’m just ending this stupid frenzy right now. Good day to you Candance and don’t come to the dining room is that clear young mare!”
But Cadance will have the last laugh because after all she is connected to Celestia’s and Luna’s mind, which allows her to feel what emotions are going through Luna's and Celestia's mind. On a downside she is also able to see what they're seeing. But the downside only applies to the fact that Cadance can see what they’re doing and not align itself that Cadance doesn’t feel bad for being able to do this. She is the youngest of the three and still has the mindset of a teenager barely entering adulthood, but who could blame her for acting the way she acted. She saved Equestria from that giant bug queen and knows full well her responsibilities.
“Then please explain me why you felt so warm when Octavia kissed you.”
Octavia saw Celestia’s face turning red and a hoof reaching up to her lips.
“I…I, um, that is none of your concern Cadance. What I felt is only between my heart and my mind. Remember I gave up love after he died, came back, and went back to the heavenly paradise. I learned to let go.” Celestia seriously voiced.
“All right if you say so Tia, but remember I know what you felt and denial can only go so far. Ta-ta.” With that final word Candance left to take Shining Armor to some place in Canterlot he never knew about despite living there all his life.
Celestia didn’t like the fact that Cadance the youngest of the pure Alicorn trinity taught her a life lesson.
“Love is a luxury I gave up.” Celestia said to herself.
“OH! Octavia I’m sorry I didn’t realize I was being rude I’m so sorry!”
Octavia smiled weakly at Celestia. “It’s alright Celli, it must have been important royal duties that kept you busy for the moment.”
Celestia started to rub the back of her head with her left hoof while also breaking eye contact with Octavia.
“Yes, royal duties…very important.” She lied.
Denial or Sympathy.
***
The clock said eight AM. Such an early time for Cloudsdale greatest flyer to wake up to, but there’s always a first time to everything. Rainbow Dash woke up with a disciplined mind that flowed into a heavy heart. Today she will break the news of Gold Sky’s death to Rarity. Rainbow Dash can only think of Rarity’s reaction. She remembered the day when Rarity asked Gold Sky if he wanted to be part of her family so he can have a sister and somepony to be there for him. Rainbow took a quick shower to make herself look dash. Stepping out of the room, she saw from the corner of her right eye Luna snoring soundly on top of a chair. Rainbow went over to Luna’s side and carefully nuzzled her.
“I will be back my love. I forgive you, I love you Luna. I love you.” Rainbow whispered. “Oh tickles!” Luna’s ear flickered which tickled Rainbow’s nose.
Rainbow Dash flew from Canterlot. She headed to Rarity’s boutique, upon arrival she knocked. But after thirty seconds of no response Rainbow slammed a hoof on the ground.
“Great she’s not home! Wait! Maybe she’s at Twilight’s place.” The cyan Pegasus trotted to the library.
“There you go! This band aid should help soothe your bump Twilight.” Fluttershy conveyed in her default cute alias.
“Thanks Fluttershy. That’s very kind of you.” Twilight tried to get up but Fluttershy pushed her back down.
“Not yet Twilight.” Fluttershy sat down on her rump in front of Twilight. She placed a hoof under Twilight’s chin and lifted it up so Twilight’s eyes can look into hers.
“Don’t tell me thank you, when you can thank me like this.” Fluttershy closed her eyes and started to close the gap between her lips and those of Twilight’s.
“Not again!” Twilight thought.
*Knocking*
“Huh?” Fluttershy stopped and looked at the door. “Who could that be?”
Twilight let out a sigh of relief. “I’ll check it!” Twilight zoomed off as soon as those words left her mouth.
“Ah, good morning Rainbow Dash! Are you here to check out some Daring Doo books? Because some new books just arrived.” Twilight asked hoping that Rainbow Dash will say yes and stay in the library which will in turn act as a buffer to Fluttershy’s twisted love.
Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened with joy. “YES, YES! Err…I mean uh maybe next time. I just came here to ask you if you know where Rarity is because she isn’t there at her boutique, there is something of grave importance that she needs to know.” Rainbow’s ears dropped.
Twilight tilted her head at hearing Rainbow’s voice turn from joyful to sad deliverance. “What is it you want to tell her Rainbow? I’ll more than happy to relay whatever message you have for her, unless it’s private a matter.”
Fluttershy meanwhile hid in Twilight’s bathroom. She for one didn’t want Rainbow Dash to spot her here in the library, of course on Twilight’s account she didn’t worry about because she has Twilight in her tight grip. “Oh that’s a nice black cloak, wander why it’s just laying in the tub though.” Fluttershy thought.
Rainbow Dash decided its best that Rarity hears the news from a fellow Unicorn. “All right I’ll tell you, but may I come in first?”
“Of course Rainbow.” Twilight opened the door wide for the cyan pegasus.
Rainbow walked inside and after hearing the door closing she faced Twilight. “Twilight you know Gold Sky, right?”
“Yes I know him, why do you ask?”
Rainbow sighed. “Somepony attacked Octavia causing him to rush to where she was to protect her. But he became something different prompting Luna to dispatch the best of her Elite Commando guard.”
"Oh NO! Please don’t say what I think you’re going to say!” Twilight’s fear crawled into her mind.
“The Elite Commando guard killed him, also…Gold Sky never knew that Octavia is pregnant. He’s dead and Octavia, will just live forever without him.”
“No! That wasn’t supposed to happen! The Elite Commando guard was supposed to subdue him! This was never part of the plan and now his child will be fatherless. Oh my Celestia, how did this get so out of hoof?” The consequences of her actions made her feel responsible for Gold Sky’s death.
“I-I, he’s dead?” Twilight had to play along so Rainbow wouldn’t suspect anything.
“Yes Twilight, please don’t be sad when you tell Rarity. It will only make it worse on her, knowing that her brother is dead. Thank you, Twilight I’ll be leaving now.” With that Rainbow Dash flew out of the library and went to her home in Cloudsdale to pick up Tank so she can bring him to the palace.
Twilight slammed a hoof on the ground. “FRAK! THAT WASN’T SUPPOSE TO HAPPEN! MY PLAN WAS FLAWLESS! FRAK!! FRAK!” Even the Black Rose agreed with Twilight, all it wants is Rarity’s beauty not collateral damage.
Fluttershy came out of the bathroom. “So Twilight what was that all about?” She asked since Twilight was screaming her head off.
“We’re going somewhere Fluttershy. Come let’s go for a walk.” Twilight’s horn glowed in getting her saddle bags, a book about forensics, magnifying glass, microscope with slides, tweezers, a fine brush, zip lock bags, and a rose.
“yay! Where are we going Twilight?” Fluttershy asked gleefully.
“To a friend’s house…let’s go.” Twilight and Fluttershy cantered out of the library.
“The sparkling cpot on the floor marks where I should lay the rose. How else can they kill an immortal.”
***
In the dining room of the palace Celestia ate while Octavia just stared at her plate.
“What’s wrong Octavia?” Asked the white mare.
“Today, I was supposed to wake up to the smell of Gold Sky cooking breakfast. We take turns cooking breakfast.”
Celestia placed her fork down, pushed her plate away, and used her magic to move Octavia.
“Octavia, talk to me. Please talk to me; I want to help you just like I tried to help Gold Sky come to his senses. Talk to me because if you keep your emotions bottled up it will scar you deeply.”
Octavia nodded at Celestia and opened up. “I know you’re only trying to help me Celli and I deeply appreciate your deep sympathy but this I must face alone. Do not take this the wrong way but Gold Sky was not your husband, he was mine he gave me his heart. His love and his life. You don’t know how I feel, I want him back I just want him back. But there’s nothing left of him besides a feather from his wing. Can’t even give him a proper burial. But more importantly I’m going to be a mother... a single parent like my father."
"I only want to help you Octavia and I will understand if you don't want my help. Gold Sky loved you that I know. He wants the best for you Oct..." Celestia couldn't finish.
"And he asked you to purge my mind of every memory I have of him. So I can move on and fall in love with somepony else."
Celestia became alarmed. "How did you know that!!"
Octavia blinked several times before answering. "I know my Gold Sky very well Celli, he always thought what if the worst is to happen to him and take him away from me. I knew of his many contingency plans he created for me, so I can be happy if he's to ever die. He asked you to carry out the deed which will explain why you are very watchful of my emotional condition. So I ask you now, is it the right thing to do? Do you me to fall in love with somepony else and tell Tavi that my new husband is her biological father? You want me to lie my daughter like that? Do you want me not be sad when Rarity is mourning his death? But, Celli do you honestly think that I, will let you carry out the deed?"
Celestia's morality started to voice its say in her mind, Octavia has a point saying that it isn't the right thing to do and lying to her future child. Octavia doesn't want her mind purged of her memories she has of Gold Sky, but Gold Sky asked her to purge Octavia's mind so Octavia can move on. The Pros and Cons of the subject matter are too important to ignore.
"You're right Octavia. It's not the right thing to do, I-I will not purge your mind." Celestia felt some ease wash over her.
"Thank you, Celli." Octavia said.
Octavia took hold of her fork and started to eat her breakfast. Celestia softly smiled. At least for the moment some progress has been made. Octavia is eating, but of course that could because of the hormonal changes occurring inside her body, which puzzled Celestia. Gold Sky has a very high sense of smell so how can he not smell Octavia's hormonal change. Nevertheless ignorance will be bliss on that topic.
A fork fell to the floor creating a metallic echo in the dining room.
Tears started to fall from Octavia's beautiful grayish purple eyes...progress made, progress undone.
"What will I say to Tavi when Father's day comes around? She will ask me where is her daddy and what will I tell her!" Octavia started to cry.
Celestia got close to Octavia. "No! Octavia don't do this to yourself! You were making great progress, don't do this!"
"How can I not think about that! Tell me! What will I say. She will see all her other classmates talk about their dads being so awesome and loving. When her turn comes she will say that she has no daddy and Ms. Cheerilee will ask her why and she'll will just shrug. That is when she'll come home to ask me why she has no daddy and I will have to tell her that he was killed. Or if that situation never happened. There's Hearts and Hooves day! I have no special somepony and Tavi will ask me why! She will find my photo albums and ask me who is that stallion always next me, hugging me, kissing me, and smiling at me. WHAT WILL I DO!!? Every child needs a daddy...just like I need Gold Sky. My heart fells so empty without him. How can I live with my child and wait until its the right time to tell her why her daddy isn't around. Because as I wait until she's gets older to find the right time, she will take his absence the wrong way and grow up to resent Gold Sky because she will think that he left me and her. I wish things can go back to normal!" Octavia covered her face with her hooves.
Celestia automatically placed a wing over Octavia. "Octavia, things will never come back to normal I..." Celestia saw Luna coming in. Celestia quickly waved a hoof at Luna while making a desperate face.
"Oh." Mouthed Luna. She pointed at the door and showed herself out. "Just when I wanted to make amends."
"You must move on."
"But I don't want to move on Celli! I want him back, is that too much to ask for." Octavia cried.
"Things happen for a reason Octavia, everything that happens is through the Great Spirit's hands. If he didn't want Gold Sky to die he would of stopped his death from happening. But every event that happens has a purpose and we cannot question purpose, we can't. But Gold Sky will always be with you no matter what. You will feel his love radiating down upon you, his heart beats within you. As long as you keep your memories of him Gold Sky is with you. You can't see him but you will feel him . He is with us and he will guideTavi just like you will guide her with morals and pure values."
Octavia wiped a tear away from her face, Princess Celestia's wisdom will comfort her just like a mother will do for her child. Octavia now started to see Celestia as the mother she never had.
"Celli..." Octavia moved closer to Celestia.
"Yes, Octavia."
"Thank you. Thank you for being so loving and caring. I'm sorry for trying to reject your help, please forgive me Celli. Thank you so much, I love you Celli. I love you very much."
Celestia smiled at Octavia, took her into a tight embrace and wrapped her wings around her. "I will always be here for Octavia... I love you, too."
Both mares hugged each other.
Celestia started to feel that warm feeling Cadance mentioned earlier once again.
***
At a coffee shop in Canterlot, Princess Cadance and Shining Armor were enjoying breakfast.
"Wow, I never knew this place was here!" Thought Shining Armor.
The coffee shop was located next to Cadance's and Shining Armor's home.
During the time they ate breakfast Candance kept giggling on and on, like a little filly who was just told a funny secret and can't help herself.
"You look like you have a terrible case of the giggles Cadance." Said Shining Armor.
Cadance only nodded.
"Mind telling me?"
Princess Cadance took a deep breath so she can control her giggling. "Earlier, I, had a quick conversation with Tia because she told me not to come to the dining room."
"Why?"
"She had a guest."
"Oh." Replied Shining Armor.
"Anyway...well to make it short I acted like a little devil and she took my words to heart. Hahahaha!" Cadance fell off her chair and started rolling on the floor laughing.
"S-s-she believed what I-I said!! I'm such a little devil!"
Shining Armor just shrugged his shoulders and pretended he knew what Cadance was talking about.
---
Chapter. 30-
"Luna, you can say you're sorry by taking me to Sweet Apple acres."
"Of course, Octavia."
Twilight's magic levitated the sparkling spearhead.
"Blood from the heart, is the purest blood. I should be able to extract perfect DNA."
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end and please comment your opinions. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
In the Heavenly Paradise Lauren the Archangel laid in the highest tower overlooking the vast infinite serenity below her, gracefully Yahshuah, the son of the Great Spirit appeared next to her.
“I felt devastating amounts of shock in Gold Sky but I can’t find him. Lauren do you know where he is, since he is always close to you.” Yahshuah asked.
Lauren nodded and lifted up her right wing. Right there slept Gold Sky, close to Lauren. She quickly covered him with her wing so the light radiating from the Great Spirit wouldn’t wake him up.
“Aww, how sweet of you Lauren.” Yahshuah doted.
“Thank you, I had to enter his mind so I can show him memories of his wife so he wouldn’t have a complete nervous breakdown, after seeing that his own parents didn’t recognize him. I could see his last bit of himself that maintains his liveliness about to crumble completely. I guess he doesn’t know that when a pony dies all their memories they stored from their time on Earth dies with the body while their spirit starts with a clean slate when it comes here unless they were a married couple and died together at the same time like his parents, then they only keep that one memory that reminds them they’re married. But he retained all his memories expect for the ones you took out.” Lauren said.
“Does he know about his wife’s condition and did he ask any questions about her?”
Lauren’s horn glowed in making her voice invisible to Gold Sky’s ears. “He doesn’t know she’s pregnant and when he asked why she was rubbing her belly I simply told him that she’s hungry. It will not be long until he finds out and then what? He will just become a shell…he will be a father who cannot guide and protect his child.”
Gold Sky started to stir; quickly Lauren lifted up her wing and gently nuzzled Gold Sky. “There, there Gold Sky go back to sleep I am right here by you.” He stopped stirring, got closer to Lauren and fell back asleep. Lauren covered him with her wing once more.
“He’s warming up to you Lauren. Still, I already know what you’re thinking, however I will have to give him back the memories I took out from his mind. If I am to do what you’re thinking, I understand your empathy for him and I too wished he didn’t die but he’s here with us. Because everything happens through the will of the Father.” The Son created some shade so Lauren can uncover Gold Sky allowing him to place a hand on Gold Sky’s forehead.
“You are really a living testament of my love. Love thy enemies, turn the other cheek, and love those around you just as you love yourself. The reason you are here is to finally realize the one thing you refused in doing for many years. And that is forgiving yourself.” Yahshuah voiced in a loving fatherly manner.
Lauren covered Gold Sky and brought him closer to her. “His wife’s pregnancy will be an abnormal one, her child will develop much faster at half the time than those of the mortal ponies. We only got five and a half months until his wife gives birth and those same five and a half months may be his last because after seeing his wife give birth he'll give up the will to live and his spirit...will die.” She nuzzled him again because how can terrible things happen to this kind stallion.
***
Pinkie Pie woke up to the sound of Mr. Cake’s voice telling her to rise and shine. “Time to wake up dearie and I got to say your mane is puffier than ever, did you put cake frosting on your mane again?” Mr. Cake asked.
Pinkie yawned all while Mr. Cake looked on with wonder at seeing how Pinkie’s jaw can get that wide. “I will be down in a minute let me just make two invitations first.”
“Oh for who are the invitations for?”
Pinkie thought for a quick moment since half in her mind is still in sleep mode. “Uhh…OH! They’re for Rarity and Rainbow Dash.”
“Ah, those two mares are very charming anyway I be downstairs, Cup Cake (Mrs. Cake) had to take Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake to Nurse Redheart for a checkup.” Mr. Cake left Pinkie’s room to head down to the kitchen. Pinkie thought about her thoughtless actions she commented towards Rarity and Rainbow Dash, she felt bad for making Rarity cry but more importantly she became a bit afraid because what if Gold Sky were to find out that she made Rarity cry, he will be furious at her.
Still she intended to make up for it to Rarity and Rainbow Dash, so Pinkie went to a safe she hid under her bed and after putting in the combination she opened the safe to get a gallon sized bag filled with hundreds of shiny bits. Truth be told, all of those bits were from customers who wanted her to be quiet.
“Perhaps I can make it up to them by getting them a suite at that super fancy hotel in Canterlot so they can have a night for themselves…ahohoahoa!” Pinkie shivered violently at that thought. “I will always be disgusted by the fact that Rarity and Rainbow are mare lovers but on Rarity’s part I blame Blueblood, Rainbow Dash well hmmm? I guess she got used to all the stares the mares gave her after becoming the best flyer champion. Time to work and maybe during lunch I can ask Twilight to mail the invitations out to my friends because no matter what, they will always be my friends. Check!” Pinkie pulled out a green checkmark from behind her ear.
***
Zecora arrived at the library, but her usual happy go lucky feeling turned into despair at seeing the closed sign on the library door. “Oh dear me, Twilight Sparkle isn’t present at this pleasant but xquisite home. Have some brunch I will go.”
The Zebra mare trotted over to The Sugarcube corner because she heard that the Derpy & Sorin muffin pie is good.
*** The hard rain pouring down on the Everfree Forest started to soften with the passing hours, prompting Spike to wake up from his ecstasy induced sleep. He felt Rarity’s loving arm on him and her warm breath tickling his neck, he felt so happy that he was able to express his love for Rarity without fear of ridicule. The terms of their relationship are now sealed in his mind and he will have to let go of his fair lady Rarity. If Rarity can do it then so can he.
Rarity’s ears twitched slightly at hearing the rain letting up outside, so she opened her eyes to be greeted by the dragon she loved. Spike may be a dragon. “But he’s my Spikey-Wikey.” Rarity said in her mind. Spike’s green eyes looked deep into Rarity’s azure eyes, in unison they smiled at each at other, in unison they frowned.
Once the rain stops and once they leave this cave. Their love for one another must stay here. Permanently. Spike’s dragon heart finally accepted truth. No amount of magic can change him from what he really is just like no amount of magic can change Rarity into the most beautiful dragon.
“Rarity.” Spike called out in a meek voice.
“Yes, Spike.” She answered.
“It ends here doesn’t it?” Spike asked in a heavy voice.
Rarity looked away from Spike to gain the courage she needed to answer his question.
“Yes…” Spike nodded at her while trying to control his ever increasing breathing which will then lead to tears. Rarity, also felt grief rising inside of her, she didn’t want to go back to her set normality of suffering and unpredictable appearances from Twilight Sparkle.
However, the rain hasn’t stopped yet.
One last time.
Rarity shifted to lie on her back. “Spike, let’s make our last moment count.” Spike saw the tender smile on Rarity’s face, this is their last loving moment together and he wished time can stop. So Spike slowly got on top of Rarity while Rarity wrapped her arms around his neck, he looked into her eyes and felt the fire in him raging with content.
“Can I say it one last time?” Spike asked. Rarity nodded. “I love you, Rarity…I-I-I love you and may my love for you be put to rest.” Said Spike.
Rarity’s smile got bigger at hearing those words with genuine emotion. “I love you too, Spike. If only our love was allowed to blossom, I love you Spike, you will always be in my heart” With those words Rarity brought Spike down to kiss him.
Their lips met and locked. Spike ran his hands down Rarity’s body, this caused her to moan softly. Spike kept moving his hands down until his left hand finally made it to her flank. He could feel the solidness of her leg muscle, she moaned louder so he started to rub her flank. Rarity meanwhile hugged Spike tighter and decided to surprise him a bit by wrapping her back legs around him. “OH!” Thought Spike as he felt Rarity’s back legs wrap around him, he kept rubbing her flank and he kept relishing Rarity’s lips.
The rain stopped…their cue.
Their long violent kiss ended. Rarity unwrapped her back legs from Spike, they slowly pulled away from each other causing a long bridge of saliva to form between them. Spike nodded at Rarity, got off of her, and helped her up.
It’s time to go back home and move on. Rarity felt a cold feeling rising in her chest, such powerful love she felt with Spike but yet this feeling she never had with Applejack whenever they made out. Again Rarity asked herself if Applejack really is the right pony for her. Questions always filled Rarity’s mind when it came to love. She knows what true love is or to be more clear she seen what true love is. Princess Cadance and Shining Armor is a supreme example of true love, their love saved Equestria and their love is bliss. Rarity wants to be loved. It’s a basic instinct everypony has and so far Rarity hasn’t found anything close to that bliss with Applejack but amazingly she found it with Spike. Painstakingly though, her love for Spike has to end here. Sweet things die first while the unsweet lasts forever.
“Spike, I-I…” Rarity started to choke up. “I wish that if I knew that I was ever going to meet a sweet, kind, gentle, helpful, loving, and unique dragon like you. I’ll do anything to change my coat for scales. I-I wish we could have something Spike…*sigh* Thank you, Spike. I will always be there for you. Your love is beautiful.” Rarity rubbed her head against Spike’s head.
Spike closed his eyes to find the right words. “Rarity, not a day goes in which I wished I could change my scales for a coat. But I am what I am just you are what you are. I am a dragon with no wings and you are a Unicorn, well a very lovely one too if I might add. You see I come to self realization, after I transformed into that fearsome side of me when I became greedy on my birthday. How can somepony love a creature that can cause so much damage and harm, but yet I am in love with you. You are always kind to me but the more I thought about you caused me to think, what if that kindness is only pity for me. Since I’m a young dragon and just an entrance exam, my first breath came through magic and I guess magic makes me more…Pony. Rarity, if you can move on then that means I can too and as hard as I can’t believe the words coming out of my mouth we must leave the emotions we have for each other in this cave. Forever.” Tears ran down Spike’s cutest chubby cheeks. The experience of true love made Spike feel whole again, he got to hear the mare of his dreams confess that she had feelings for him, he got to kiss her, sleep by her, and protect her. “I remember Gold Sky telling me about how he first met Octavia…hm, now I know how he felt.”
Rarity told Spike to get on her back, after getting on, she slowly made way to the entrance of the cave, but Rarity stopped one step short. “Just one more time! One more time!” Rarity yelled in her mind. Her horn glowed, creating an aura around Spike which levitated him to be in front of her.
“Please! I don’t what we had to be gone now! Spike, I love you! But deep down my intuition tells me you’re right. This hurts me as much as it hurts you.” Rarity brought Spike close to her and kissed him with sad passion for the last time.
The kiss ended and Spike got back on Rarity’s back. The left part of his chest where his heart is started to glow with each beat, his heart wants to be part of Rarity but his mind knows better.
“I’m sorry, Rarity…but we must leave everything behind. For your own good.” Spike said.
Rarity sighed deeply.
Move on.
“Spike, please say it. Say it for the last time.” Rarity asked.
The young dragon patted Rarity on the neck. “I love you, Rarity. I love you and I will always cherish you, Fair lady Rarity.” Spike hugged Rarity.
“And I…I love you, Spike. My dear Spikey-Wikey.” She hesitated but forced her hoof to take the last step out of the cave. Rarity, felt a massive jolt of pain sting her heart but as Spike specified earlier it’s for her own good.
Time to go back home, back to fear…back to Applejack.
***
Fluttershy followed Twilight out of Ponyville, she did not know where in the world Twilight was going but as long as she got to spend time with Twilight, then overall she didn’t care where she went.
Both Elements made it to their destination. Twilight saw how wrecked Octavia’s and Gold Sky’s house was, Twilight went in first. Her nose picked up the smell of dried blood, urine that must have been left behind by the wounded guards, and magic. She smelled the magical fluid that flows from the magic organs that rest lateral to the lungs, the fluid must have flowed out when the Razor broke off the horns of the Unicorn guards. Twilight wanted to pay her dearest respects to Gold Sky, she didn’t intend for Octavia to get injured which caused Gold Sky to turn into the emotionless Razor and she never intended for Gold Sky to get killed by the Elite Commando guard. Sure that thought crossed her head once or twice but her plan looked better if he’s only subdued.
“Uh, Twilight. Whose house is this and why is there so much damage?” Fluttershy asked after entering the home.
“It Octavia’s and Gold Sky’s house, I…ERR! Somepony attacked Octavia causing Gold Sky to run all the way from Canterlot to protect her, he broke through that wall and tried to fight the pony that attacked his wife. Royal guards arrived to apprehend him but they couldn’t stop him then the Elite Commando guard arrived to stop him and they did by killing him. I just learned about this a while ago, so I came here to pay my respects.” Twilight continued looking for that sparkling spot. “Oh…that’s so terrible poor Gol…” Twilight cut her off.
“Fluttershy there is no need for false sympathies I understand that you didn’t know him very well, but do not express sadness when you don’t have any! AH!” Twilight found the spot. Twilight’s horn glowed in taking out the rose and placing it on the spot. Her vast intelligent mind connected the dots.
She looked up at the hole in the ceiling which led to an upstairs room. “The commandos engaged him up there and used magic to bring him downstairs.”
Twilight turned her head to the right and spotted an impact crater on the wall. “Gold Sky threw a guard against the wall.”
“I’m sorry Gold Sky I didn’t mean for any of this to happen to you. May you rest in peace and may your child know about the loving stallion that died protecting his wife…from me.” Twilight recited in her mind.
Fluttershy meanwhile noticed some silver horseshoes near her, so out of curiosity she placed a hoof into one of the horseshoes. “Aw, it’s too big, OH!” She became amazed at seeing the horseshoe shrink to fit around her hoof. Fluttershy became astonished so she proceeded in putting on the rest of the horseshoes, she noticed a mirror lying sideways on the ground. Fluttershy trotted over to the mirror to admire her reflection. “Wow. I look so cute in horseshoes, perhaps I could borrow them and…” Fluttershy couldn’t finish her thought because while Twilight was giving her respects she caught ear of the tapping noise the horseshoes make.
“Fluttershy! Take off those horseshoes and put them back where you found them!” Twilight yelled at the yellow Pegasus. Fluttershy obeyed and took off the silver horseshoes.
Suddenly Twilight noticed a sparkling spear nearby, she knew the commandos stabbed Gold Sky in the heart. How else can they kill him? Not with magic, his body healed rapidly. Physical strength? He was able to hold out against many pegasus and unicorn guards with only his strength. Then came the Elite Commando guard and killed this monster. It may or may not been easy but they accomplished what the Royal guard couldn't do by going for the heart. *Ting!* Twilight remembered an excerpt from a book she read by Starswirl the Bearded, the blood from the heart is the purest of blood.
Twilight’s magic levitated the sparkling spearhead. “Blood from the heart is the purest of blood; I should be able to extract perfect DNA”
The lavender unicorn broke off the spearhead and placed it in a Ziploc bag. She then took out some slides, used her fine brush to brush some sparkling particles onto the slide and placed the slides in her saddle bags.
“C’mon Fluttershy we’re done here.”
“Good! Let’s go eat something and then we could study together.” Fluttershy squeaked.
“Huh?” Twilight got taken aback at hearing Fluttershy say that she studies.
“Fluttershy, what do you study?” Twilight asked.
“You.” Replied Fluttershy.
A chill ran down Twilight’s spine at hearing that. Twilight wants to be free from Fluttershy, but no matter how hard she tries to create a permanent fix against Fluttershy. It never works.
Desperate times call for unethical desperate measures.
Magic, Strength, Flight, and Immortality all in a single strand of DNA, so all she needs to do is take magic and strength and carefully synthesize it with her own DNA. Genetics…
And then perhaps she can have a chance to fight back against this kind juggernaut.
*** Princess Luna walked to into the chamber of the royal court. “Honorable members of the royal court, I, her majesty Princess Luna come before you, to tell you that the prisoner Gold Sky has fled from Equestria.” Luna decided to keep Gold Sky’s death a secret from the royal court but more importantly she will always maintain the law. But to also maintain his honor.
All the members of the royal court huddled together to discuss the matter. “Great the first rapist we catch gets away! I told you we should of placed him under the watchful eye of the Elite Commando guard!” Said a member. “We should create search parties to find that rapist!” Another one said. “Didn’t you hear what her majesty just said!? The prisoner fled from Equestria, there is no way we’ll be able to track him down because chances are high that he went into the Griffon Republic. And the treaty states that no fighting force is allowed in.” In the heat of the bickering Augustus and Victorious decided to yell out a random suggestion. “Why not use his wife to make him came to us in which we can use the Elite Commando guard to capture him!”
Princess Luna became tense at hearing that! But she cannot interfere with the duty of the royal court.
The whole chamber went quiet at hearing that idea. A few of the members started to nod until the senor member spoke. “NO! We will not resort of going that low! We are after the suspect not his wife! She will not be thrown into this because if all of you think about it. That rapist husband of hers never laid a hoof on her or commented marital rape on her. If any of you dare to mention that idea again I will personally shove a can *smoker’s cough* excuse me, a can of *smoker’s cough* sorry ok, a can *more smoker’s cough*…just don’t involve her in this! Anypony got a light?” The members just stared at him with total question.
Finally after long minutes of arguing, blowing big puffs of smoke into faces, more coughing, and somepony eating a cupcake filled with a laxative. The royal court finally came up with a decision. “We will wait for him and capture him if he is to return and visit his wife. There problem solved…UH OH! BATHROOM!!!”
Princess Luna sighed in relief, she left the royal court to go wake up Delta Scorch.
Cloud Kicker woke up long time ago, she was simply enjoying this moment at watching Delta Scorch sleep soundly by her. She enjoyed seeing how cute he looked. Cloud Kicker moved in to nuzzle him on the cheek. Delta stirred a little at feeling this and moved closer to Cloud Kicker, he moaned softly. “Delta my Delta, being blinded by that bright flash allowed me to meet you. I’m so lucky to have you…you’re my special somepony.” Cloud Kicker whispered softly in his ear.
Slowly approaching the door Luna’s horn glowed.
The Princess of the Moon entered the room. She smiled at seeing her son being with a loving mare. “Delta wakey, wakey. You have to meet the two new members of Lakota squad now that Flying Havoc will be grounded in the hospital for a long time. Are you listening to me? Wake up please.”
Cloud Kicker helped out by softly kissing Delta. His eyes opened. Cloud Kicker turned to Princess Luna. “I’m not kissing him!” Luna blurted out.
“Your majesty, um good morning. I overslept right?” Luna unfolded her wings in response to Delta’s question.
So Delta smiled at Cloud Kicker before getting up from bed. He told her that he will try to have lunch with her. Cloud Kicker was about to answer until Luna butted in.
“Delta! Barracks, suit up now!” Luna ordered. *POOF* Delta teleported.
Cloud Kicker smiled at Princess Luna and Princess Luna smiled back. "Your Majesty I'll be leaving your presence." The Pegasus got up to leave but before she can exit the guest room, the doors slammed in her face.
"Cloud Kicker, I want you to listen and listen well, I know it's been a couple of days that you and Delta Scorch started dating and from the looks of it you seem to like him a lot." Luna said in a regal calm voice.
"Yes your majesty he's a really nice fellow, I feel really comfortable around him he isn't like at the other stallions from Cloudsdale..." Princess Luna placed a hoof over Cloud Kicker's mouth
"Listen Cloud Kicker, Delta is my personal guard and my son."
Cloud Kicker's eyes widened at hearing those words.
"Not my biological son, but I love him very much as my son. You see I took him under my wing after his father and mother died. I care about him very much. It feels so good being a mother. I will always comfort him whenever he is experiencing a bad dream of the death of his father... Let me cut to the chase, Delta Scorch has been heartbroken once and I will not allow that to happen again. If you ever...!" Luna got closer to Cloud Kicker. "If you ever!" Luna's eyes glowed. "If you ever hurt my son! I will become your worst NIGHTMARE!! Is that clear!"
"I'm sorry if I have to be blunt and really straight forward with you. I'm immortal and I want my son to be happy as much as he can. So if you want, you can visit him or move in with him, but let me just tell you that couples who live together before they're married often end up getting divorced, telling you the statistics. Any who, I can sense Delta's happiness whenever he thinks of you, I think he told you that he almost died but you saved him, thank you, Cloud Kicker." Luna gave Cloud Kicker a nod of respect and left.
Cloud Kicker sighed. "I will never hurt him your majesty."
"Captain Delta Scorch, sir!" Iron Cloud declared.
"At ease Corporal. Iron Cloud. Sgt. Helo Fox."
Princess Luna walked in with a Pegasus stallion and a elegant Unicorn Mare.
"Lakota squad say hello to your two new squad mates, Crazy mare and Fleur-de-Lis." Luna said happily.
Helo Fox's pupils turned into hearts, he took off his helmet to slick back his mane, and checked his breath. "Well hello there Ms. Fleur- de-Lis, my name is Helo Fo..."
"She's taken Helo Fox." Luna injected.
"Woo and I'm going back to my place." Helo Fox went back to his spot in line.
"Ok as I was saying these two are the new members of Lakota squad. They will be replacing Flying Havoc, and once again the Pegasus's name is Crazy Mare and the Unicorn's Fleur-de-Lis." Luna laid out.
Delta Scorch tilted his head in amusing confusion. "Uhhhhh, your majesty did you say that the name of the stallion is Crazy Mare???"
"Yes I did Captain, that is his name. Now I will be leaving so all of you can get acquainted. Both of them are very well trained so don't bother trying to give them a hard time and don't hit on Fleur-de-Lis she doesn't like that. OH! And don't let Helo Fox be the one to take their body measures for their armor."
"Dang!" Helo Fox pouted.
"Good bye Lakota Squad." Luna left to go find Octavia.
"So Crazy Mare, umm..." Iron Cloud inquired hesitantly. "Did your parents lose a bet in which somepony else got to name you?"
"No sir, my parents wanted a daughter but instead they got me so out of frustration they named me Crazy Mare, sir! If I might also add, sir! Please just get all your laughs about my name out of your system right now please, sir!" Crazy Mare said.
So Delta Scorch, Iron Cloud, Helo Fox, and Fleur-de-Lis all started laughing until tears came out of their eyes.
"Humph, I thought they will be more serious." Crazy Mare thought.
"Ok, oh, ok, ok, ok I think that's enough laughing for today. Iron Cloud please take their body measurements for their armor." Delta said while trying to catch his breath.
"Yes, sir." Replied Iron Cloud.
"Awwww, but I wanted to measure them." Whined Helo Fox.
"You want to do my job!" Iron Cloud yelled.
"YES!" Helo Fox screamed.
Iron Cloud got caught off guard. "Well...you can't."
Helo Fox just hung his head low. Delta Scorch looked at his new squad mates, first time he sees a female commando and first time he finally adjusts to his new rank.
Captain Delta Scorch of the Elite Commando guard and Luna's powerful Fox Company.
***
In the palace dining room Princess Luna stood at the entrance waiting for Celestia and Octavia to finish hugging. She thought she felt some actual butterflies fluttering around in her stomach. Luna didn't want to face Octavia. After all she gave the order to her commandos to kill Gold Sky and Octavia beat the fight out of Flying Havoc, her best commando.
Princess Celestia's magenta iris reflected Luna. So Celestia let go of Octavia, and got some distance. "Octavia, there is somepony who wants to talk to you. I will leave you two alone." Celestia nuzzled Octavia on the head before leaving. As she walked by Luna, Celestia told her something. "Luna, she may resent you. So good luck."
Luna took a deep breath and slowly approached the gray mare.
The sharp ears of the gray mare picked up Luna's heartbeat.
Octavia's grayish purple eyes looked at Luna with cold cruelty. How she wanted to make Luna suffer just she made Flying Havoc suffer, but if she tried, she might end up being blasted with magic.
"What do you want...your majesty." Octavia said in a cold voice.
"No words I can say will be enough to comfort you. You hate me, you want to hurt me, because you want me to feel what you're feeling. I gave that order out of fear. I was scared, I didn't want to, but I had to. Feeling my connection fading away from his mind hurts. There is nothing I can do, all I could now is ask for your forgiveness. Please Octavia, I know what I did took away your husband and your child's daddy. I remember asking him when he wanted to be a daddy, he shrugged while saying he doesn't deserve to be one. And when I asked him if he wanted a colt he became pale with fear, I'm telling you this because I think you should know. He was a good stallion a-an-and...I'm sorry...I'm sorry, Octavia." Luna waited for Octavia to say something.
Octavia flared her nostrils wide and breathed out a stream of breath. "Sorry, humph, sorry. Is that all you can do Luna!? Sorry? You think by simply saying that word it will change everything, I hate...no. I don't hate you. Gold Sky will never hate, so why should I. You can't do anything! Nothing! If you saw what I saw before he died you will fully understand why I will never consider forgiving you. I AM GOING TO BE A SINGLE MOTHER!!" Octavia roared. "I am immortal like you, but you're used to it. His sparkling blood is on you not your commandos! My child will never join in the celebrations of nightmare night. She will grow up to hate the night."
Luna frowned, what was the point of her trying if Celestia was right already.
"Luna, you can say you're sorry by taking me to Sweet Apple acres."
"Of course, Octavia." Luna said hopefully.
"But that doesn't mean I'm even close to ever forgiving you."
So Luna placed a wing over Octavia and both of them went to the farm. Upon arriving Luna wondered why Octavia wanted to come here.
"Please stay here, your majesty." Octavia told Luna. Octavia knocked on the door and Applejack answered.
Applejack's eyes widened with fear at seeing the gray mare while her body trembled. "Oc-Octavia why are you here and is that Luna?"
"Don't worry about her Applejack. I'm just here to tell you something."
Applejack tried her best not to stammer. "Tell me wh-w-what."
Octavia blinked her eyes dry. "Gold Sky died."
A soft western wind blew through the manes of both Earth ponies. Applejack being the Element of Honesty knows when somepony is lying. Her gut didn't tell her anything after hearing what Octavia said.
"Don't lie to me Octavia, Gold Sky is not dead. C'mon now sugarcube he is not dead." Again her gut told her Octavia isn't lying.
*Clank*
Gold Sky's wedding band spun a couple of times before finally coming to a stop.
"You know he will never take off his wedding band."
Applejack shook her head in disbelief, this is all to much to comprehend.
Suddenly Octavia got within a hairs reach of Applejack's face. "But whats worse, you killed my child's daddy." Octavia growled.
The orange earth pony gasped. "Ah'm sorry! Ah'm so sorry! Ah didn't you're pregnant I'm sorry!" Applejack fell to her knees begging for Octavia to forgive her.
Octavia went between Rage and Peace. "You're the second one to tell me that." And with that Octavia buried her hoof into Applejack's face.
Luna was about to act until Octavia turned around to look at her. "Don't you dare."
Octavia went inside and closed the door behind her.
Luna's horn glowed which in turn sharpened her hearing, she can hear the sound of somepony being thrown around, sounds of bones breaking, and Applejack's voice. "Please stop! Ah thought they will just arrest him not kill him AHHHHH!" "Hmm, broken ribs." Luna thought. Applejack kept on begging. "Octavia please! Ah'm sorr..." "Octavia struck her in the windpipe to make be quiet."
"Whats going down there! Applejack are you and Apple Bloom wresting again!" Granny Smith asked.
Octavia stopped to clear her throat. "Yes." She replied in perfect imitation of Applejack's voice.
"Oh ok, don't play too rough girls." Granny said as she went back to take her nap.
Luna heard Octavia resume punishing Applejack. Finally after what seemed like half an hour the door opened and Octavia walked out wiping some blood off her hoof. She picked Gold Sky's wedding band and went up to Luna.
"Thank you."
"Why did you hurt Applejack?"
"Because she accused Gold Sky of raping Rarity... all of which lead to his death. Please take me back to Celesta." Octavia asked.
Luna teleported back to the palace.
Applejack let tears run down her cheeks. So much pain again and from the same mare, Applejack tasted the bitter metallic flavor of her blood.
"Ah'm sorry, Gold Sky." Soon Applejack felt her pain going away, his blood began to heal her body.
***
"Where am I... is this Ponyville?" Gold Sky looked around at his surroundings. "Anypony here? Hello"
"Gold Sky." Said a voice.
The alicorn turned to the voice.
"Octavia! Is that you! OCTAVIA! It's you! MY HEART AND MY PULSE!" Gold Sky started to run towards her but he did not hear something whistling down on the left part of his back.
"AH!" Gold Sky screamed in pain. He saw that it was a spear causing his heart to beat slower. Gold Sky kept going but soon the weakness infecting his body caused him to start crawling towards Octavia. "Octavia! I'm coming. I'm not leaving you!"
"You broke your vow Gold Sky. Farewell my love." Octavia turned her back on him and sprinted off.
"Wake up, Gold Sky wake up!" Lauren pleaded as she shook him.
Gold Sky gasped as he woke up.
Only a dream. Lauren embraced Gold Sky to help him calm down, she knew what he dreamed and this is only the beginning.
"Ssh, it's over Gold Sky, it's over. I'm right here, sssh listen to my voice and relax it was only a dream." Lauren used her soothing voice to comfort him.
Gold Sky hugged Lauren tight, he wanted to cry but not on Lauren's shoulder. She's the Archangel and there are no tears in the heavenly paradise.
"You want to go see her?" Lauren asked.
"No." He replied.
"I understand."
"Thank you, Lauren."
---
Nightmare Moon will be writing the next two chapters. Yes, she will be writing the next two chapters. She scary. Also there is a reference from a well known film somewhere so if you know the reference please comment below.
Oh and in case you're wondering, Princess Celestia is always the optimistic one.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Rarity and Spike stopped in front of the welcome to Ponyville sign, Spike gently patted Rarity on the neck to tell her he’s with her. Rarity let out a sigh and trotted into town, her movement tempo made Spike bounce up and down repeatedly rubbing his scales against her neck. “Hard has diamonds but yet soft to the touch.” Rarity quoted in her mind. Spike meanwhile placed his nose near Rarity’s beautiful mane. Discreetly he inhaled the purple beauty, causing pleasure to fill his mind. He enjoyed the little things before he finally sets his feet in the wooden floor of the library.
“Well, here we are S-Sp-Spike.” Rarity said in way which one can tell she is obviously masking any sort of dismay.
Spike jumped off of the Rarity’s back, stood in front of her just looking at her, and placed a hand over his shoulder wound. “Oh dear! Spike I completely forgot about your shoulder wound, what are going to do if Twilight sees your shoulder.” Rarity asked franticly.
Spike turned to his wound. His lips puckered while he closed his right eye and fired a stream of green fire into the wound. Rarity just watched in awe in seeing the green fire heal his wound. Once done Spike patted his shoulder to check if he missed any spots. “Born from magic allows my fire to heal myself because I have magic in me.” Spike smiled at the end of his sentence.
Rarity started to scratch the ground with her left hoof…the hard part is leaving the purple dragon. But before she can leave him she had to warn him about a certain thing Twilight might say. So Rarity plopped down on her rump and took Spike into an embrace. Softly she whispered into his ear. “Spike you will hear things that are not true. You will sense anger and will want to carry out retribution but I ask you to please ignore what you hear. I want you to think so your mind can be clear and right.”
Spike became confused. “What things are you talking about Rarity? Please tell me.” Spike asked.
“You will find out, soon enough if time permits.” Suddenly Rarity licked Spike on the cheek causing a line of red to streak across Spike’s face. “Consider that a farewell gift. Visit me whenever you want Spike.” Rarity whispered before letting go of him. She did not wave goodbye because her hoof is heavy, she did not look back because she had nothing to look back at, and she did not shed any tears because it will sting her eyes.
Spike went inside the library to burn the bowtie Rarity made for him. He doesn’t need memories of the past to reopen his shoulder wound. The left part of his chest glowed again with each heartbeat. Spike placed a hand over his heart to feel it. He sank his claws deep into his flesh stopping millimeters away from his heart. “How does that feel, huh? You can’t be a part of her because I learned to let go.”
***
Applejack’s chest rose back up to its correct posture. Her bones fused back into place and aligned themselves into their sockets. Her collapsed lung restored to breathing function, while her windpipe allowed breath to flow in and out. Fully healed. Applejack got up to check herself in the mirror just to make sure her strong body is normal, it was a stroke of luck that she accidently swallowed a drop of Gold Sky’s blood when she tried beating him to death. Its taste was something she had never tried before. It was as if her taste buds couldn’t make out anything.
*Poof* Rarity teleported outside the door of Applejack’s home, she came to check on how the orange Earth pony is doing.
*knocking* Applejack’s ears quickly perked up in high alert along with an accelerating heartbeat. Cautiously Applejack approached the door to peer through the key hole. She saw a white coat on the other side, this caused so much relief to enter Applejack that she almost fainted.
“Hello there sugarlove, how you been? Please come in.” Applejack trying to keep herself from just hugging Rarity.
So Rarity walked in. She felt Applejack nuzzle her but it felt like a gesture that is completely empty of meaning, she still thought of Spike and her mind reminded her of every moment of Applejack’s slight facial twinge whenever she told her I love you.
Applejack felt no affection in return from Rarity, this isn’t Rarity. “Is there something wrong?” Questioned Applejack.
Rarity walked over to the couch and lied down with her back legs slightly on top of each other and her left front arm placed on top of her right arm so she can rest her head on the joint of the left arm. She got in this beautiful position for a reason. Rarity watched every detail of Applejack's facial and eye movement. Applejack’s eyes scanned Rarity’s body moving up from the flank to the head while a slight contempt grin began to form on her lips.
The same grin Twilight had…
This is all Rarity needed to know. Blind.
Ignorant.
Used. Rarity became so lost in being with Applejack that she never noticed that look on Applejack’s face, she now understood why Applejack only says I love you after drinking two cups of rough apple cider. Applejack is only dating her because she is the most beautiful unicorn in all of Equestria, after nights in bed together, rejecting many close physical advances from the orange mare, being interrupted when she talked about marriage, and feeling Applejack rub her flank so many times even though it made her feel extremely uncomfortable. Her eyes are finally opened.
Applejack became hostile because somepony touched her precious gem, Rarity.
“Applejack.” Rarity finally breaking the silence and breaking Applejack out of her trance.
“Huh, wha oh yes Rarity?”
“Do you love me?” Rarity flicked her mane out her face in a seductive way.
Applejack’s face twanged at hearing those words.
***
The door bell to the Sugarcube corner rang as Bon Bon came in to buy her normal routine amounts of candy. Mr. Cake smiled warmly at her but his smile turned upside down when he saw that she had a black eye.
“Bon Bon did you get into some kind of a fight?” He asked in great concern.
Bon Bon’s eyes darted back and forth and she immediately denied ever being in a fight.
“Can you please give me some kiwi lime pie please?” Requested the cream colored mare.
Mr. Cake’s right eyebrow shot up with suspiciousness. Whenever Bon Bon came to the Sugarcube corner she will always ask him to fill her saddlebags with candy but never will she ask for kiwi lime pie, this is completely out of her character.
“Bon Bon, are you alright? Is there anything wrong?”
The cream colored mare laughed nervously while shaking her head and ears dropping. So Mr. Cake placed the kiwi lime pie in her saddlebag and watched her lay a couple of bits in front of him. She quickly walked out of the restaurant with a look of fear in her eyes.
Bon Bon slowly sat down next to Lyra Heartstrings in the park. “I got you the pie you wanted my l-love.” So Lyra raised a hoof causing Bon Bon to flinch while shielding her face. But Lyra’s instead patted Bon Bon on the shoulder. “Thanks sweetheart.” Lyra commenced chowing down on the pie.
“I hope she won’t hit me tonight.” Bon Bon prayed.
***
Below the bowels of the tree library a lavender Unicorn levitated a sparkling spearhead underneath the lens of an electron microscope she created herself. She made herself burp before starting her work along with asking Spike if he wanted to help her but he locked himself in the spare room with a do not enter sign taped outside. She is still rather upset that Fluttershy took so long to eat a simple breakfast cake. But that is over, now comes the scientific joy of looking into the world of genetics.
Twilight zoomed in on the spearhead. “Ok, 2000, 4300, 6510, and 9780…I’m just going to zoom in until I can see all of the deoxyribonucleic acid, I hope it’s in double helix form and not mRNA.” A note book, quill, and bottle of ink appeared next to Twilight, she dotted down everything she is doing because she found it rather ridicules to use a tape recorder.
“Hmm, heart shaped red blood cells how cute. Zooming in more soooo I should be seeing the nucleus right about. About, about YES! And its heart shaped too…can it be that love isn’t just an emotion alone? Love just isn’t an emotion one feels through kind acts that leads to affection, attachment, breeding, giving birth, and teaching a new generation that cycle. But love can have a physical form? Love is not matter. Since matter cannot be created nor destroyed, so how in the world can love have some kind of a form? That is scientifically impossible! Love is just a simple emotion that this Alicorn has plenty, so if I can make a rough estimate here I can say that the love Gold Sky has in him combined with his vast magic. Somehow allowed the symbiotic creation of love in a physical form…ha I guess the laws of matter do not apply to emotions. AH focus Twilight! DNA remember, huh!?” Twilight felt a hoof tap her on the shoulder, so she turned to see Fluttershy.
Twilight’s right eye twitched but she had to control herself because allowing any sort of negative feeling to overcome her will spell out failure.
“Fluttershy, what do you need?” Twilight asked after taking a deep breath.
Fluttershy looked at the electron microscope. She has never seen anything so technological before, so this what Twilight must have been creating in her free time.
“Hey Twilight I just heard you say DNA? Can you please tell me what it is? It sounds pretty important.”
A small smile formed on Twilight’s lips. Finally she gets to be a teacher. “Well Fluttershy, I’m glad you asked. DNA is an abbreviation for deoxyribonucleic acid, which is in your genes.”
“Genes?” Fluttershy asked.
“Genes is genetic material that reside in the nucleus of your cells, it contains DNA. Which is the main stuff, you know like the bossmare or the big shebang! DNA makes who you are. Not personality wise but appearance wise, like your pink mane, if your DNA had different base pairings then your mane could have been a different color like rose, blue, or jet black. DNA also dictates what race you are. Like I said before if the pairings were different then instead of having wings you could been a Unicorn or Earth pony. Any other questions?” Twilight hoped Fluttershy had more questions to ask.
“What are pairings and can I see DNA?” Fluttershy noticed Twilight’s smile getting bigger.
Twilight’s horn glowed. She retrieved a pair of lens from a shelf next to the electron microscope she then placed the lens inside a port next to her pair of viewing lenses. “Come. Look as I am going to zoom in more so you can see chromosomes which contain the DNA. And while we’re zooming in I will explain the pairings. The pairs are a joining of two nucleotides called adenine, thymine, cytosine, guanine, and uracil. But uracil is only present in RNA because it takes the place of thymine, any who forget about uracil alright and just focus on the main four. OH! Look Fluttershy! We can finally see the chromosomes!” Twilight placed the second pair of viewing lenses before the yellow Pegasus. “These chromosomes look like crooked Xs’.” Fluttershy exclaimed.
Fluttershy lost herself to awe. These genes have always been inside her body and now she gets to see a whole new world within her. This is mind-blowing!
Twilight zoomed in more until finally a perfect double helix strand of DNA shined before them. “Here it is…DNA!! You see the bases? Adenine, Thymine, Cytosine, and Guanine all four bases before or, or…what is that…?” A look of bewilderment took over.
“Why is there a glowing base, Twilight?” Fluttershy too became surprised.
Twilight lips moved but no words came out of her mouth. This isn’t uracil, this base is different from the rest. For one it’s glowing, two it has no specific pairing pattern like Adenine pairs with Thymine and Cytosine pairs with Guanine and three it’s abundant.
“A fifth base or sixth if I include Uracil. Fluttershy this is a ummm, a fifth base in DNA!”
“So what is it called, Twilight?”
A little rut. Twilight searched every part of her mind to find the answer. “Fifth base? But how if DNA only has four bases…Gold Sky’s DNA is stran… son of a mare! Of course! LOVE! The fifth base is LOVE! Ha ah hah ha, this is extraordinary how an emotion created a fifth base in his genetic code. This will change everything about the laws of genetics, so if he has this fifth base in his DNA and after having sex with Octavia his twenty three chromosomes combined with her twenty three chromosomes will equal forty six. But out of those forty six his twenty three chromosomes have the fifth base. His child will be unique, no not unique I’m the unique one. His child will be a whole new being, a being with an Epsilon yeah epsilon sounds good. A being with an epsilon code because of love, so instead of A, T, C, G. He and his son or daughter has A, T, C, G, and L.”
“Let’s just call it L for right now ok Fluttershy. Now I think I’m done explaining everything you wanted to know, so can you please leave me to my research.” Twilight removed the second viewing lens so Fluttershy can no longer view the DNA. Fluttershy on the other hoof slapped Twilight on the flank with her pink tail. “I’ll be upstairs waiting for you and I will take care of Spike now that he is back from wherever he and Rarity went.” Fluttershy went back upstairs to the library.
Twilight went back to work. Her horn glowed in using magic to separate the bonds in the double strand. She sighed at knowing right here starts the hard part, she needs to write down billions of bases and fifth base. To filter out the Magic and Strength parts of the DNA while getting rid of Love, Flight, and Immortality. So she pricked herself to get a drop of her own blood to place it on a separate slide. “Ooooooooooooooooooook! I am going to brew some tea infused with seven hundred CCs of caffeine at around eight so that should keep me up all night long .” But before starting to filter out strength and Magic she stopped to think about the morality of this.
This isn’t right.
What will Celestia say if she were to find out.
Taking the DNA of a dead innocent stallion so she can infuse it with her genetic code. Her strength will multiply, while her magic will go and stay off the charts thanks to the infusion of Gold Sky’s vast but untapped magic.
There is no turning back now. She can have Rarity by her side, keep Fluttershy away, study the epsilon code from Gold Sky’s child when it’s born in eleven months, and become equal in power to Celestia, Luna, and Cadance.
The lavender unicorn's magic removed some chromosomes from the spearhead and placed them on a slide.
Twilight finally traced down strength and magic from DNA. She ignored the fifth base for the time being but she will have use for it later on.
Telepathy is cheating
***
*Poof*
Princess Luna and Octavia arrived back at the palace. Luna wished she can do more for Octavia but she will have to wait if Octavia makes contact with her, it seems high that Octavia will be giving her the silent treatment.
Then out of nowhere. “Why were you scared Luna? How can you, the Princess of the Moon ever become afraid of anything causing you to send somepony else to deal with your fear instead of dealing with it yourself?” Octavia inquired.
Luna figured her question had double meaning. It’s an insult and real wonder, but of course Octavia is still angered.
“I guess you won’t stop insulting me even when I’m done telling you why I felt scared.” Voice Luna.
Octavia tilted her head and blinked once.
Luna sighed. “I got scared because when I felt him become something totally different but completely identical to my corrupted side; Nightmare Moon. I, wanted to confront him myself so I can try to change him back to who he really is, but at the same time I didn’t want to go because what if this whole different Gold Sky were to somehow release my corrupted side. That’s when I became afraid. If I went I risk becoming a threat to Equestria again, on the same token I couldn’t leave Gold Sky in the state he became. So I telepathically read his mind but the only thing I can find is massive anger and you, no other alternative came to mind. So I did what I did because my duty comes first before anything else. Your sadness is… I’ll be going now.” Luna turned and left Octavia.
“I understand Luna, but why couldn’t you just used your telepathy to force sleep upon him.” The gray mare said to herself.
Princess Celestia thought about how she can be close to Octavia but in the same way she was close to Gold Sky when he was a foal and not in the way Cadence talked to her about. Celestia got to her balcony, to see her kingdom go on with it normal mortality of set days. Everypony below going about their set motions of daily life to life cycles, but each one of them seemed so happy to be up everyday doing the same thing. Why? Obviously Celestia asked herself a question that she knew the answer to in the first place.These ponies how somepony to love, they have a wife or a husband. Along with children to hug them whenever they got back to work. Celestia had all of that. She fell in love with most charming and intelligent stallion. Together they lived in total happiness like in the stories she’ll read to the fillies and colts that came to tour the palace.
Celestia remembered her wedding ring Starswirl the Bearded gave to her when he proposed, but of all the wonderful things he’s done for others. Star swirl’s proposal is the most romantic thing she has ever experienced. Her loving husband with a long beard to provide loving tickles when they cuddled close to each other every night. Unfortunately a perfect life will have one little shade of unhappiness. Princess Celestia talked about starting a family, like having a son Star Swirl can get out of his study room to enjoy the beautiful sun and Celestia can love the colt with all her heart. Or have a daughter so she can have a deep bond with her and Star Swirl will have the normal protective fatherly spirit. But Star Swirl had one little dark secret to tell his lovely Celestia…he’s infertile.
“I won’t blame you if you no longer desire to be with me your majest, err, Celli. I should have told you that I’m sterile but I thought if I did you will not marry me. I’m sorry my dear!” Star Swirl’s words played in Celestia’s mind.
Celestia felt her world shattering around her but she held up the pieces so she can comfort her husband. "I will always desire to be with you my dear husband. If we cannot have a family then at least we have each other and that's all that matters, come here." Celestia used her magic to bring him close to her so she can embrace him.
"Celli, you talked so much abou..." Celestia stopped him .
"I said it's alright Starswirl lets just drop the subject and move on with our lives." In reality however, she never moved on, she used her skill of concealing her emotions to make Starswirl think that she wasn't affected.
As the months went by she will look at mothers' and fathers' with a frown on her face. But as the years went by the wrinkles on Starswirl's face became longer while his strength drained away. A beautiful Celestia will stay up all night looking at her aging husband who struggled to breathe.
The day came... Celestia didn't want to to accept the truth, she will not leave his side despite her servants telling her to call the undertaker. Celestia ordered everypony to leave the room, once everypony was gone Celestia sealed the door shut with a spell.
Celestia fell to her knees. Her faith became more than the size of a mustard seed. She prayed to the Great Spirit to bring back Starswirl with the promise that she will let go and move on. She prayed and she prayed asking the Great Spirit to please hear her plea.
The Great Spirit heard Celestia's prayer with the remembrance of a previous prayer he answered a long time ago.
"Fifth-teen years should be more than enough time, so you can learn to let go." The Great Spirit smiled down upon Celestia and with one swift stroke of his hand Starswirl's wrinkles disappeared and he breathed in a breath of life.
"Thank you, lord!" Celestia screamed with tears of joy running down her cheeks. She hugged Starswirl tight.
"I was before the Archangel and the Son...Celestia! I love you! I love you!" He heard her words as he traveled through the light.
A second chance to love and to learn to use her immortality to help her move on when the fifthteenth year comes.
Princess Celestia came back to the present time, not having a family with Starswirl affected her still but now at lesser intervals. Luna and Cadance are family, but not the kind of family that can only come from marriage. Until she met Sylvia a talented Unicorn student of her's who will later give birth to Gold Sky.
On her deathbed with Silver Wind, Sylvia made a last request to Celestia. "Please watch over my son... teach him your morals, help him through life, and love him. P-please love him."
Celestia noticed Nurse Redheart frowning at hearing those words, she read Redheart's mind and found out that Redheart wanted to adopt Gold Sky.
After Sylvia and Silver Wind were buried, Celestia stood by a young Gold Sky and told him to follow her to his new home and Guardian. Celestia sent a letter to Nurse Redheart informing her that she will be Gold Sky's primary and only healthcare provider.
One stormy night she sat in front of the fire place reading a book. *Knocking*
Celestia looked up to see Gold Sky run in trembling as a leaf on windy day. "I-I'm scared! AAH!" The thunder scared him.
"It's alright the thunder is not going to hurt you Gold Sky. You can sleep here if you want, I am more than sure that will make you feel better." She lifted up a wing which on instinct Gold Sky darted under and got close to her. She covered him. Soon he fell fast asleep. "Sweet dreams my son." She whispered.
Celestia thought about Octavia's heart staying true to Gold Sky. Is it right for her to fall in love with the wife of a stallion she took care of once? Celestia only wanted to help Octavia but at hearing Cadance telling her that denial can only go so far struck her odd. She didn't have any doubt in her. Only the satisfaction of enjoying a nice kiss from Octavia.
First the Husband and then the Wife both of whom she kissed. Some will call her lucky but she called it wrong place at the wrong time.
Octavia softly knocked on Princess Celestia's door.
"Come in." The gray mare walked in. Celestia smiled at seeing her.
"How did it go with Luna?" Asked the white mare.
"She asked me to forgive her." Octavia stood in front of Celestia and lifted her head to look up at her.
"So will you forgive her, Octavia."
Octavia broke eye contact. "I have a lot of time knowing that I will always have the opportunity to forgive her, not now but later on."
Celestia understood that Octavia will not forgive Luna, she wanted to press the issue but decided that now isn't the right time.
***
"Applejack, please answer me." Rarity asked.
The earth pony forced the words out of her mouth. "Rarity, you know that I do."
Rarity got off of the couch. "You do, what?"
"C'mon now Sugarlove we've been together for two years now why are you asking me this." Applejack's body heat rose up rapidly. More importantly there is no rough apple cider around.
"Why can you tell me that you love me Applejack? I have always said those words to you every chance I got, so please tell me that you love me."
"Rarity, Ah..." A white hoof covered her mouth.
"Unless you only see me as your precious gem!" Rarity's voice now became serious as the edge of diamond.
Rarity removed her hoof from Applejack's mouth so she can speak. Rarity waited but Applejack did not speak, Applejack cannot lie and the to tell the truth will hurt Rarity.
"Ah can't... Ah'm sorry Rarity I can't say it, Ah can't." Applejack admitted.
Rarity's horn glowed.
"We're done."
She teleported back home.
---
My beloved subjects please don't fret over this not so long chapter because I got writer's block, luckily after some pushing and sharing of ideas plus more pushing with FoxofRarity I felt that maybe my writer's block is gone.
Disclaimer- My little Pony belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
*Poof* The white unicorn reappeared in her room. A feeling of shallowness made her wonder how come no twisting feeling is going on in her stomach after telling Applejack we’re done. Rarity didn’t care if Applejack misunderstood the meaning of those words and thought that meant the end of their relationship. Rarity still loved Applejack, but Applejack didn’t return the love back at her. Of course Applejack, is after all is the most dependable of all ponies so that will explain why she stayed by Rarity’s side until she decided to carry out her failed attempt of revenge.
Rarity took out a photo album she created, containing many photos of her with Applejack. Now she fully sees the complete meaning of Applejack’s facial expression. Smug and Contempt. As to say… “I’m with the most beautiful unicorn in the world and nopony can have her but me. Mine!”
Rarity closed the album, they all contain the same face and all are just images of false hope. She hoped that she can be with Applejack because Rarity grown pretty attached to her and already made her wedding dress with every precise measure of Applejack’s body and a hat to go along with it.
Rarity didn’t know what to do. One choice is to stay with Applejack while having insignificant meager hope that Applejack will truly love her for who she is, but a stubborn mare like Applejack will not change. The last choice will go against her own good as Spike put it. A Pony & Dragon…Rarity thought of the conflictions this will bring to her, Spike, and their future. But more importantly will be Spike’s longevity. She pondered if he will even accept her love now that he buried his once adoring love for her.
Rarity needs wisdom that will help her in this crossroad. “Celestia will be really busy, Luna will also be busy, or I can ask Cadance! Her advice about love will be very useful! Hm, I almost forgot about Gold Sky… no, he will refuse to help because he will think that I committed infidelity with Spike or will not help me because he’ll say that love is something one must figure out themselves.” Thought Rarity.
Rarity threw herself on her bed scaring Opal off who was enjoying a nice nap. What she did not know was the fact that in the same room stood Lauren and Gold Sky; of course she couldn’t see them. Gold Sky came to see his dear sister along with checking on Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. So she grabbed a purple pillow to hug. Gold Sky patted Rarity on the shoulder before leaving.
*Stomach growl*
The white unicorn patted her stomach. Now that she came to think about it she hasn’t eaten breakfast yet. Perhaps a nice pear salad with a cupcake will cheer up her stomach. Rarity got out of bed to head over to the Sugarcube Corner, she didn’t care about Pinkie Pie’s past cruel actions because that is the past and today will be different.
***
Fluttershy raised her right hoof to knock on the door of the spare room where Spike stayed secluded in.
“Spike, may I come in?” Fluttershy asked in a soft kind voice.
“No! Go away! Don’t you see I want to be alone. I-I like being alone!” Spike yelled.
*Gems falling on the floor* Fluttershy dropped some gems and waited to see what Spike will do next.
“Alright, come in.” Spike unlocked the door for the yellow Pegasus. “Ah, ah, ah! Don’t forget the gems!” Fluttershy picked up the gems.
“Here you go Spike.” Fluttershy gave Spike the gems. He smelled one before eating it.
“How do they taste Spike? I always wondered how gems taste like.” Fluttershy asked.
Spike finished eating almost all of the gems with the exception of an azure colored sapphire. “They taste pretty good Fluttershy, oh sorry. I mean they taste like ultra rare exotic fruit. You know the kind of fruit that can only be found in the far reaches of…anywhere.” Spike placed the azure colored sapphire in an unnatural pocket on the right side of his body.
“Spike, can we have a talk?”
The purple dragon let out a deep sigh. “Yeah sure, you can sit on the bed.” While Spike sat down on a cushion.
Fluttershy cleared her throat. “Spike, why are you so sad?”
Spike rubbed the back of his neck while raising the right part of his lip. “I’m more than sure that Fluttershy knows about my feelings for Rarity, the only question is how will she react when I tell her about kissing and rubbing Rarity’s flank.”
First things first. “Fluttershy, you Pinkie Pie swear not to tell anypony about what I’m going to tell you.”
“Spike, of course I Pinkie Pi…” Spike interrupted her.
“No, I really mean it Fluttershy. You must not tell anypony what I say. *sigh* It’s for Rarity’s own good.” Fluttershy fully understood what Spike asked of her. He must have said something bad to Rarity which in turn made her say something back to Spike causing him to act all downcast.
“I Pinkie Pie swear Spike. Cross my heart, hope to fly, and stick a cupcake in my eye.” Fluttershy closed her eye first before poking it.
Spike passed his fingers over his forehead and then down his face, he took a deep breath so he can tell Fluttershy everything without any self interruptions. “This morning I walked into Twilight’s room to wake her up only to see her in bed with Rarity. I couldn’t believe my eyes; at first I thought it was all a dream so I slapped myself a couple of times to wake up but it was to no use because I really was awake. Twilight woke up and kissed Rarity, I screamed at Twilight but I didn’t scream at Rarity. Rarity tried to make things by telling me it isn’t what it seems but I wouldn’t listen so I ran away, hurt. I ran and I ran. Cared less where I went as long as I was far away from Rarity. My body began changing and I ended up running into the Everfree forest and spotted a cliff…” Fluttershy interrupted.
“Did you avoid the cliff?”
“No, I jumped off the cliff causing my body to become the fearsome dragon that almost destroyed Ponyville once. I looked at myself because I turned into the beast, so I roared the pain from my heart because Rarity is with Twilight. What I didn’t know is that I ended up in the same swamp you went to drop off those frogs. So that Hydra we evaded once came back to face me. Stupid lizard tried biting me only break its teeth. Hey! Don’t ya dare interrupt me! The reason its teeth broke is because dragon skin is impenetrable. So anyway I chopped off a head, two more grew back, killed those two heads with fire, so the rest of the heads were so happy that they left me alone. Now to the important part, ok this is where your word and your honor will come into play. So after defeating the Hydra, I reverting back to good ol normal self and did some soul searching so I can be happy for Rarity plus Twilight. However, Rarity came looking for me. I guess she thought I will be in the first cave she’ll find so she went inside only to find the big bad green dragon that almost killed me before. She ran and screamed. I heard her scream. I ran to save her but I couldn’t do anything in my normal size. The beast became unleashed…” Spike stopped. There is no point in providing details to Fluttershy when he just wanted her to know about the main part.
“Please don’t judge me Fluttershy.” Spike requested.
Fluttershy smiled at Spike. “I won’t judge you Spike just tell me what happened.”
“After I killed the green dragon, both of us took shelter in its cave because it started to rain. She gave me a huge hug to thank me, I asked her why she came a-an-and that is when she confessed that she had, no, that she was in love with me. Rarity, in love with me. The mare of my dreams…oh my dear Rarity.” Spike heartbeat went loud while the cooing of a dove sounded out of nowhere prompting Fluttershy to look around because she sure as hell did not know where that sound is coming from.
“Hmm, somehow my intuition is telling me that Spike is telling the truth. I did not know that Rarity used to be in love with Spike, unless I forgot to take notice in the way she always looks at him with those loving eyes just like she looked at my Twilight!” Fluttershy dotted down in her mind.
Spike went on.
“I felt so happy, Rarity had feelings for me! So much that she took me into her arms and we kissed.” Spike noticed Fluttershy’s ears perking up.
“You did what!!!?” She almost yelled.
“We kissed. We felt our love for each other flow between us, her lips are so soft, warm, and tender. Just like her arms wrapped around me she held on to me tight like she didn’t want to let go of me. We kissed so much that I wished time froze because I never wanted it to stop.” Spike rested his head on his fist with a love struck smile being displayed as floating hearts popped around him.
Fluttershy jumped off the bed. She freaked out at imagining Rarity and Spike kissing. Was he on top or underneath her? But who kissed who first. *Ting!* “Wait a minute! If Spike just said that he and Rarity made out romantically then that means, Rarity is a cheater or…or Twilight used her mind magic on her…so this means that Twilight is in love with Rarity, oh dear I planned to hurt Rarity while not realizing that she isn’t the problem. So if Twilight played dirty by forcing Rarity to make love to her then perhaps I too should the same to her but if I do then I am only stooping down to her level. No fair! Why do I have to play clean while she doesn’t!!?” Fluttershy contemplated.
Fluttershy focused back on Spike. “You kissed her Spike!?”
“Yeah.”
“How could you! Why will you do that!”
“What do you mean how could I!? I kissed her. She enjoyed it, I enjoyed it, we enjoyed it. So deal with it!” His voice became testy.
“But you’re a dragon, Spike. What makes you think she’ll ev…” Fluttershy couldn’t finish her sentence because Spike sealed her mouth shut with a tight grip, her eyes widened because this aggressive behavior isn’t part of Spike.
“If I were you Fluttershy, I wouldn’t finish that sentence. A part of me wants to be with her while the other part does not. I want to be with her but I can’t. I love her and she loves me so that is where the line is drawn.” Spike released his grip.
“She will hurt you Spike, trust me she will hurt you.”
“Don’t be naïve Spike, do you honestly think that she kissed you out of love instead of being out of pity!” Fluttershy wanted Spike to open his eyes.
“G-get out.” Spike wouldn’t let Fluttershy’s words drill into his mind.
“Because in the end Spike your dragon instincts will take over and you will end up eating Rarity. The mare of your of dreams. Her so called love for you will kill her.”
Spike took in a deep breath. “GET OUT!!!!!” He roared.
Fluttershy didn’t need to walk out. The force of Spike’s shout sent her flying out. “Oh my! At least I know Spike really cares for her so that leaves me with the perfect opportunity to make Rarity and Spike get together to stay out of the picture, so I can get my Twilight to love me!”
In the spare room Spike lied in the bed curled up into the fetal position. Tears ran down from his eyes, Fluttershy’s words drilled into every layer of his mind. Does Rarity really love him and will he let his instincts take over? “Rarity…I love you.” Moaned Spike before crying himself to sleep.
***
Twilight sighed as she removed the two hundred thousand two hundred and seventy seven Magic base from the chromosome. At the rate she is going this will take a long time, but being careful will pay off... after a long time. Twilight already got her DNA ready in the drop of blood by forcing the DNA to unwind and separate into mRNA.
“This will so take the whole night.” She sighed.
Still she went on isolating Magic and Strength. However, Twilight had samples of the other bases stored. The immortality base she had it contained in the most secure part of her lab locked with magic so nopony can touch that base for it is reserved for her and Rarity. Alone.
*** Rainbow Dash made it back to the palace with Tank, she carefully placed him on the floor so the tortoise can stretch his legs. Rainbow went looking for Luna.
“I wonder where Luna is right now, it’s about to be noon.” Rainbow asked herself.
“I am right here my dear love.”
“AH!” Rainbow jumped up in fright. “Don’t do that to me! You almost gave me a heart attack, phew, ok I think I should be back to normal.” Rainbow nuzzled Luna on the cheek.
“I’m sorry Rainbow. Anyway you want to join me for our first official lunch together.” Luna’s voice sounded livelier than ever.
Rainbow tilted her head. “Uh I recall we already had our first lunch together back in Cloudsdale remember.”
“True we did. Buuuuuut… not as marefriends.” Luna kissed Rainbow on the nose. “Now come, you must be hungry Rainbow.”
Rainbow’s stomach growled on cue. So both mares went to the dining room, sat down next to each other and ordered whatever they wanted.
After their plates got set before them. Rainbow did not wait; she immediately dug into her plate of daisy salad. Luna on the other hoof looked at Rainbow with a slight upward perk on her lips.
Rainbow felt Luna’s gaze upon her. “Luna, why are you staring at me?”
“Because I’m seeing how lucky I am.”
“Lucky?” Rainbow asked.
“Lucky in a sense that you allowed me to love you, be with you, and more importantly kiss you. Rainbow my lovely Rainbow throughout the ages spanning many millenniums I’ve wondered if there will be a pony for me. My sister fell in love with a wise scholar, but he died, but through a miracle he resurrected allowing her to let go when he died once more. I remember Cadance coming to me asking what love is. At first I thought she was joking because she the ability to spread love, until I realized she fancied a nice stallion. Being who I am, I had to remind her to take a look at Celli’s joyful and despairing encounter with love. She became quite sad at absorbing the fact that she cannot fall in love without experiencing the pain of seeing the pony you love die before your eyes. So she decided to wait a few more millennia’s to find the right pony. Then came the Nightmare millennia I’m sure you know that one already so I won’t go into it much. Until I saw you Rainbow. It puzzled me in reasons that I could not understand, you grew on me. I dreamt of you for many nights…I even made a constellation of you in the night sky. Celli doesn’t know and not even Twilight Sparkle sees it and she always enjoys looking at my beautiful night sky.” Luna chuckled lightly but her little smile disappeared when she remembered about one pony who will grow to hate her night.
Rainbow started to blush. She moved closer to Luna so she can be under her wing. Luna read Rainbow’s body movement and took Rainbow under her wing.
“You did that for me Luna. I-I don’t know what to say or do for that matter.” Rainbow began to tenderly rub Luna’s neck with her nose.
“But there will be one pony who will come to hate my night.” Luna sadly admitted.
Rainbow stopped nuzzling Luna and backed her head away from Luna. “What do you mean? Who is this pony, maybe I can help by convincing this pony that the night is dash!”
Luna turned to Rainbow with a look of shame. “You will not be able to convince this pony because this pony isn’t born yet.”
Now Rainbow really became confused. “Uh…”
“Octavia’s and Gold Sky’s child.” Luna revealed.
“Oh…wait!? Why? Why will Octavia’s child hate the night?” Rainbow inquired franticly.
“Well if you must know, earlier today I asked Octavia to forgive me for giving my Commandos the order to kill Gold Sky. Instead she looked at me with cold eyes and told me in cruel realism that she will never forgive me, ever! And to seal the truth of her words she will raise her child to hate Nightmare night and my beautiful night. There is nothing you can do Rainbow. But what surprised me the most about Octavia is that after she told me that, she asked me to take her to Sweet Apple acres, ah, ah! Don’t interrupt me please. She talked to Applejack for a couple of seconds before giving her a powerful blow. She used what I taught her to gravely beat Applejack. I could hears bones breaking, the pop skin makes when bone slowly pierces it, and the rapid wheezing for breath. Octavia wants to do that to me but she can’t because she knows it’s a crime.” Luna’s eyes watered up. “She doesn’t know of the pain I felt giving that order. My best friend, my best friend! Rainbow what will you do if you had to kill your best friend Rarity! Don’t answer the question it’s rhetorical because I don’t want any thoughts like that to flow through your mind. I killed him… Gold Sky an Alicorn who at first had no direction in life just questions and sadness from seeing his parents die before his young eyes. I remember seeing him frown whenever he looked at his reflection without his cloak and the scar around the base of his horn because he tried to become a Pegasus by cutting off his own horn. Twice. Then he tried becoming a Unicorn by cutting of his own wings. Both of which failed because his horn grew back the next day and his wings grew back over a three year period. He came to me for guidance. I helped him, we became friends, found out we had a lot of things in common, and he asked so many questions about my moon. Of course you saw that I was also his best mare at his wedding. He had so much trust in me. Now he’s dead.” Luna frowned.
Rainbow spun Luna around so both them can face each other. “Luna, please don’t be sad. While I don’t approve of the decision you made, you made that choice because you had to and nopony else can ever make the same decision you made.”
Luna nodded. However, she wasn’t comforted much.
Rainbow’s rare caring and loving part of her came out. “Luna, it’s going to all right. You know why.”
“Why.” Luna asked.
“Because you have me, your lovely Rainbow Dash. I am here for you just like you were there for Gold Sky. I will always be with you Luna. I love you…very much.”
Rainbow slowly moved in and kissed Luna. Tears ran down from Luna’s eyes. She felt so relieved that Rainbow loves her and will stick by her with such great understanding.
Rainbow pulled away from Luna. "How do you feel?" She asked in such a loving tone.
Luna smiled. "Thank you. Thank you my love." Luna embraced Rainbow tight.
"Ah it's nothing Luna. Say about that constellation you made can you show it to me tonight."
The Princess of Moon nuzzled Rainbow behind the ear.
"Of course."
***
"There she goes, running about through the lush forest in which a savanna can't compare itself to. How can she not remember me as the one who took her life because I was too cowardly to stand firm in whats right because of honor." Gold Sky pondered to himself.
He found a secluded spot so he can be alone but more importantly he wanted Lauren to have time for herself, because he's been by her side so much that maybe he may be more of a bother to her.
"Why do persist to mourn the actions you committed years ago even when I forgave you." The Great Spirit asked.
"Lord!" Gold Sky couldn't believe the Great Spirit is standing next to him.
"Relax my faithful servant, I am here to enjoy the view just as you are doing. But yet I couldn't help but notice how regret has its binds around you, when it shouldn't."
"I don't know. Everyday I used hear the voices of the innocent children crying out for their parents to save them from my onslaught. While I'm in bed with my dear wife. How can an atrocity so great simply be forgiven."
The Great Spirit placed his hand on Gold Sky's shoulder. "Because the minute you asked me to forgive you, I did. I forgave you because you asked me to. I am the Great Spirit, I forgive those who ask for my forgiveness no matter how great the sin they committed. You think you deserve damnation. But why? Being haunted by these actions shows that you are not a heartless killer. It shows that you are good."
"Good? How can yo...forgive me I didn't mean to talk like that." Gold Sky realized he is being out of place.
"It's all right." The Great Spirit got up.
"I just want to go back with my wife. Why did I have to die, when I had everything. I want to back please. Let me go back to her. Please." Gold Sky begged.
The Great Spirit sat back down. "Everything that happens. Happens with a purpose. You cannot go back to her. But I want you to see your past. I know that you thought where was I when you committed that great sin. Now you're asking how can I, the Great Spirit who has great love allow you to die. You died so your eyes can be opened. You will understand...when the time comes and you're running through the stars and across the universe." The Great Spirit got up and left Gold Sky.
"Everything you do is perfect...forgive me for questioning your will." Gold Sky thought to himself at seeing the young zebra filly running through the forest.
"Father." Yahshuah called.
"Yes, my son."
"Remember that old proverb you said. Those who can't forgive are not allowed in the Heavenly Paradise."
"Yes, but since you are telling me this. Who will this pertain to." Asked the Father.
"Gold Sky."
The Father got the Book of Life and turned the pages to Gold Sky's section. "It says here he has forgiven everyone who has committed any wrong against him. He holds no grudges. Not against the mare who almost beat him to to death, not against the stallion who tortured him, and not even against the mare and stallion who violated him before leaving him for dead." Clarified the Father.
"He hasn't forgiven himself." Yahshuah opened his hand to show the father Gold Sky's mind.
The Father closed the book of life and thought for a bit.
"Very well my son I leave this in your hands. But you have will have to give him back the memories of his beating, rape, and torture."
"Of course Father, but like you said first he first needs to run across the universe."
---
My dear beloved subjects please forgive me, but I still got my writers block!
Disclaimer- Announcement at end of story. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Lauren arrived at the secluded spot where Gold Sky was. “Strange he was supposed to be here, ah, probably he’s walking among the fruit trees.”
The prediction of the Archangel proved to be correct because Gold Sky wandered through the land of every fruit tree known to ponies. He wanted to try every fruit especially the sweet smelling peaches and the fuzzy but yummy kiwis. So Gold Sky’s horn glowed in getting a grapefruit size peach, he marveled at its huge size. Slowly he sank his teeth into the soft skin. Its sweet juices flowed into his mouth causing Gold Sky’s pupils to dilate and become the size of a shiny bit. “Oh sweet goodness!! I have never tasted anything so uhhhh, oh heavenly!” Gold Sky fell to his back to enjoy his sweet treat.
Lauren flew above the land of the fruit trees. “Hmmm, he could be anywhere eating. I better start by looking into the pear tree section, because if I remember right he really likes pears.”
Gold Sky spat out the peach seed, he got back up on his feet to try the fruit of another fruit tree. He looked around until one tree in particular caught his eye; it was located in what seemed like an oval shape clearing in which this tree stood in the center. Happy as a colt in a candy store, Gold Sky trotted over to the tree, however, before getting to the tree a King Cobra slithered in front him. It raised its body a few feet to give Gold Sky a smile before going on its merry way.
“Ok that was cute.”
Gold Sky arrived at the tree. He saw its fruit were golden apples. Something of which he heard of in the legends the Griffons spoke of. Gold Sky’s horn glowed in getting a golden apple. “It looks nice. Smells nice, so I wonder if it’ll taste nice.”
“He’s not here. Where can he be?” Lauren flew back up to continue her search.
Gold Sky bit the apple immediately its taste sent shockwaves running down his spine. “This…apple…is…DELICIOUS!!!!” Gold Sky shouted!! “MORE, MORE, MORE!!” He picked more of the golden apples.
After a couple of minutes Lauren finally spotted Gold Sky lying on his back with a bulging belly near the Tree of Life. “Uh oh!” She said to herself.
“Oooh, the Heavenly Paradise may not be my paradise but the food makes up for it. I feel that I’ll be full for a year. Huh?” Gold Sky heard wings flapping near him, he looked to see that it’s Lauren.
“Gold Sky, did you just eat from the Tree of Life?” Lauren asked in a semi nervous voice.
“Man, those apples were delici…wait…did you just say the Tree of Life!" Gold Sky's pupils shrunk to black dots. "What’s going to happen to me!!? Uh should I make myself vomit!?” Gold Sky started to stick his hoof down his throat until Lauren stopped him.
“No that won’t be necessary, Gold Sky you can take your hoof out of your mouth now.” Lauren’s horn glowed. She scanned every one of Gold Sky’s systems to see if the apples from the Tree of Life had any effect on him, fortunately no changes took place in his body…or in this case his spirit.
“The fruit from the Tree of Life will only have an effect on him if he’s alive back on Earth.” Lauren told herself.
“So nothing crazy is going to happen to me?”
Lauren shook her head. “So Gold Sky I see you’ve been exploring the land of the fruit trees, you got hungry no?”
“Yup I got hungry, but I’m still amazed how there’s so many kinds of fruit trees here. I bet it will take me years to try every fruit.” Gold Sky rubbed his bulging belly.
“Well Gold Sky, these are all the fruit trees on Earth. Of course most of them are not within reach of Equestria because of geographical locations. Anyway I want to take you somewhere.” Lauren sat down next to Gold Sky.
“Umm… I plan to continue trying out every fruit here…” Lauren raised a hoof which prompted him to stop.
“Gold Sky, the Great Spirit told me you felt that you were becoming a bother to me because you’ve been by my side for so long. But in reality I don’t mind at all if you’re always with me, I like having you around because since you retained most of your memory it still allows you to always have that explorative curiosity in you. And besides you need somepony to comfort you whenever your nightmares come about and also because you see me as a maternal figure. So what do you say? You want to come with me.” Lauren smiled warmly at Gold Sky.
Gold Sky got up to sit on his rump, he felt touched at knowing Lauren wants to help him and doesn’t mind being seen as a maternal figure. “Where will you be taking me?” He asked.
“It will be a surprise.” Lauren said in a voice of mystery. She placed a wing over him and teleported to the Great Cloud plains of the heavenly paradise.
“Wow! I’ve been on Cloudsdale before, but I never seen miles and miles of clouds stretching as far as the eye can see!” Gold Sky felt his stomach go empty. He fell on his back and just started to roll around on the clouds. Feeling the puffy softness run through his wings, tickle his skin, and cushioning his body finally caused a smile to form on his lips for the first time since arriving at the heavenly paradise.
“Oh yeah, this feels soooooooo goooooood! This is so much better than rolling around in the grass. I could do this all day! Ho, ho, ho!” Gold Sky kept on rolling around.
Lauren smiled at seeing Gold Sky becoming happy. Suddenly Gold Sky felt something telling him that he’s acting childish before the Archangel. He stopped rolling about and got up on all fours with a look of embarrassment. “Sorry about that Lauren, I didn’t mean to act all childish.” Gold Sky scratched the cloud with a hoof as he hung his head low.
“There’s no need to apologize Gold Sky so relax and stretch your leg muscles.” Lauren popped her joints as she stretched her muscles.
“Why?” Gold Sky asked.
“Because we’ll going to have ourselves a little race, that is if you’re up to it though. Besides if I recall you did break the sound barrier once.” Lauren finished up by popping her neck.
Gold Sky remembered that event, he couldn’t do that at all even if wanted to because he isn’t allowed to break pony limits. Only Celestia, Luna, and Cadance are allowed.
“I Only did that after I prayed to Yahshuah to give me the strength to save Octavia.” Amazingly Gold Sky felt no rising sadness occurring inside of him, he only felt acceptance of knowing he’ll be here forever.
Lauren took notice in this. “I never thought acceptance will enter his heart and mind so quickly, I guess the dream he had along with his conversation with the Great Spirit showed him the meaning of his new immortality here. He doesn’t want to see Octavia much. It figures the less he sees her, the less he thinks of her. But until the end of her five and half month pregnancy then I’ll see if acceptance really planted itself in him.”
“You’ll going to do it again Gold Sky, you’re going to run fast and once you accomplish that I will make you ran faster than light.” Lauren beamed a proud smile because after all she enjoys traveling faster than the speed of light.
Gold Sky’s jaw dropped in total disbelief. “That’s IMPOSSIBLE! I was only able to run fast because the son helped me and that was when I was about to feel my heart burst! But go faster than light!!? That’s…something only you, the Father, and the Son can do. My body can’t break pony limits!” Gold Sky hopped his explanation will make Lauren slap him on the shoulder to tell him she’s only joking or to clarify her intentions.
“Gold Sky you do realize that you answered your own question at the end of your explanation. Your body is one with the Earth remember. The body cannot break limits but the spirit can.” Lauren laid a hoof on Gold Sky’s right shoulder, she didn’t want to remind him of his new physical state but he had doubt growing inside him.
“Oh…”
“Ready?” Asked the Archangel.
“I can do this because Lauren is right. I don’t have a body anymore… no more scars…no wedding band…no limits...I miss my wedding band.” Gold Sky took a deep breath as his lips formed a confident smile.
“I’m ready.”
Lauren’s horn glowed. “Time for him to see his past. But will he dare to believe that he still has a reason to see.”
Both Alicorns got into starting position. Streams of breath fumed out from their nostrils.
“On your mark…get set….GO!” Lauren shouted.
Both Alicorns dashed forward. Trails of cloud formed behind them, Gold Sky felt how different this is then when he ran back on earth. His heart rate stayed the same and he didn’t need to pant.
“Feels weird doesn’t it! Come on keep up!” Lauren increased her distance from Gold Sky.
Gold Sky smiled ear to ear, he ran faster decreasing the distance between him and Lauren.
Lauren turned to see Gold Sky catching up to her so playfully she tickled the back of his left ear with her wing.
“HAHAHAH Tickles!” Laughed Gold Sky.
“Faster!” Lauren yelled. “C’mon you can do it, I know you can!”
Gold Sky lowered his head a bit to decrease the wind resistance attacking him.
“Hear her voice.” Lauren released Gold Sky’s voluntary mental control of his memories to allow his past to be shown before him.
“Gold Sky, we are always going to be one through sickness and through hell I will always love you as my beloved wedded husband.”
*Gasp* Gold Sky’s eyes shot open wide.
“Gold Sky, I’m your daddy Silver Wind! Daaaaady, not mommy. Daaaady. Your mommy is Sylvia. So you can call her mommy. Now come here my son, I love you very much!”
Gold Sky’s eyes became pink as if tears were forming in his eyes.
“Go Gold Sky my end has finally come and thank you letting me join you in your journey.”
“Ruby…” Gold Sky breathed out.
Lauren saw his legs moving faster to where one’s mortal eyes cannot distinguish one from the other.
“Hey I don’t say this often but you know what, you’re not much of a dweeb like the rest of those lame ponies…th-th-th-thank you for helping me when I broke my arm and wing. Thank you.”
“Oh Gilda.” The clarity around him began to distort.
“He’s doing it. The more he sees the faster he’ll go.” Lauren whispered to herself.
“Phew, it’s a good thing you’re here to help me with the furniture delivery, because most of the time I just don’t what went wrong.”
“Derpy.”
“You are who you are Gold Sky and nothing can ever change that. Octavia finally has complete knowledge of what you really are. She may be hurt that you kept the truth of being an alicorn from her but she loves you just as much as you love her. So cheer up Gold Sky you know it’s rude to be downcast before a Princess.”
“LUNA!” Gold Sky growled.
The Prantdtl-Glauert singularity began to from around Gold Sky’s body, Lauren spotted the cone of condensed water moisture becoming apparent.
“Feel the last of your pain, just below the dawn of breaking the last limit.” Lauren loves when this happens.
“You will not be alone dear young colt; I will take care of you. I will love you just like your parents loved you and I will teach anything you want to know. Come, let me take you to your new home…to a new beginning.”
Gold Sky snapped out of the perception. “Ah ha hahaha I’m doing it! I just broke the sound barrier! This is awesome!!!”
“You can say that again!” Said Lauren as she ran next to him but instead of running normally she was running in full reverse.
“WHOA!! How can you run in reverse at this speed!?”
“Because I can. Now let’s go for the speed of light! You think you can handle it, Gold Sky?” Lauren jumped to spin back to normal running position.
“LET’S DO IT!”
Gold Sky looked over to Lauren, he admired her red hair and mane. She is so kind to be spending so much time with him and allowing him to see her as a maternal figure. It’s almost like she is a mother to everypony.
“So how do I know when we reached the speed of light?” Gold Sky asked.
“Oh you’ll see when we reach it.” She said affectionately .
On cue his memories flowed to his eyes.
“Gold Sky, you are very close to me and Sweetie Belle, she almost sees you as a brother just like me. I have givin much thought to this request I am going to ask you. *Deep breath.* You want to be part of the family? You, me, and Sweetie Belle…I your sister and you our brother.”
“Rarity, my dear sister.”
“Gold Sky, in case you haven’t realized but now that we’re going faster than the speed of sound and approaching light speed, you just went past Max Q, you know the speed your physical body can handle.” Lauren explained.
Gold Sky pushed himself. “I can do this, I want to experience what Lauren experiences.”
“You are the perfect stallion for my daughter, love her with all your heart because she is all I have left in this world. Protect her just like I have…I know you will do everything I ask because you gave her your heart. I have raised my dearest Octavia from the minute she was to born to now in which my final moments will prevent me from walking her down the aisle; I lived just long enough to know that my daughter will marry a good stallion. I can die a happy death seeing that she will be loved…forever, I’m proud to call you my son in law. Thank you.”
“Octavia’s father.” Rings of glowing energy flashed around Lauren and Gold Sky.
“Faster!” Groaned Gold Sky to himself. “AHAHAHAHA TICKLES!” Lauren tickled Gold Sky behind the ear again.
“You’re doing it!”
Suddenly long streaks of flashing energy flew past them, the clouds below their hoofs began to shape of a tunnel. “This is it, the last memory in which everything will piece together in his mind.”
“Octavia…good bye.”
Gold Sky felt his heart embracing the truth of his new living reality, he didn’t want to at first but dead is dead and life is life.
“I will always love you even when deaths do us part. You are my heart, you are my pulse, Octavia.”
Long lines of glowing energy flew from the tips of Gold Sky’s wings. He let them loose to feel every detail of what’s yet to come.
“We’re almost there Gold Sky, so open your eyes wide to witness hyperspace!” Lauren voiced ecstatically.
“WAIT!! We’re going to space! But we’ll still here in the heavenly paradise?”
Lauren chuckled. “Don’t worry we’re not going to space. When we reach the speed of light we enter a singularity called hyperspace because of our astonishing velocity.”
“WOHA I THINK I SEE IT!!!!” Spots of glowing energy shined in front of them. “Now I know why Lauren calls it hyperspace, the glowing spots of energy look like stars.”
The spots of energy became long while a rising whistling pitch entered his ears.
“This is light speed.” The Archangel whispered into Gold Sky’s ears.
“This is incredible, if only Twilight was here to be witness this. I never dreamed of ever experiencing something like this…”
The light from the blue tunnel mesmerized Gold Sky. Looking down to see his moving legs fed his amazement. Within the tunnel images of his life played. The love of his parents, Celestia taking him in with love, the children of the rouge clan, Ruby’s death, killing the mother dragon, rescuing the young griffon children from the fascists, seeing Octavia for the first time, meeting Pinkie Pie, meeting Rarity, meeting Rainbow Dash, foul sitting the Cutie Mark Crusaders, and his wedding.
His Beginning…his Middle…and his End.
“My new beginning…I accept it with my heart.” Gold Sky whispered to himself.
Lauren placed a wing over Gold Sky, he turned to her. From the look on her face he decided it’s time to stop.
Both Alicorns slid on the clouds as they stopped running. Gold Sky let out a long breath at coming to a full complete stop, this is something he can see himself doing often.
“Now that was fun! Say you want to see the galaxy in which earth is located in?”
“Of course, Lauren.” Gold Sky replied.
So both of them teleported to space, to be among the stars, comets, and nebulas. Gold Sky became speechless at the beautiful sight before him, the spinning mass of stars and dust took every word out of his mind.
Lauren pointed her horn at a nearby star, turning it into a cloud of which she and Gold Sky can sit on to enjoy watching the glorious galaxy.
“Come, sit. It’s more enjoyable like this.” Lauren suggested.
So Gold Sky sat down next to Lauren. Next thing he knew she lifted up a wing. His lips perked into a soft grin. This is exactly the same way Princess Celestia took him under her wing when he was a small foal. He moved closer to Lauren to be under her caring wing.
She covered him.
Gold Sky placed his head on her shoulder. At peace for the first time now he just needed to tell Lauren something.
“Lauren, can I tell you something?”
“What is it Gold Sky?”
“I think as time goes on I will be telling you this often, but you’ve done so much for me. You took me to see my wife many times, you allowed me to sleep under your wing, and you comforted me so many times with your wisdom.” Gold Sky’s voice began to crack. “I can’t thank you enough for all you done for me, nothing I can do or say will ever repay your kindness, thank you, Lauren. Thank you, so much. Thank you.” Gold Sky smiled his best smile at Lauren.
Lauren gently kissed him on the forehead. “There is no need to thank me, I am glad to help you. I will always be here for you no matter what. I’m very proud of you…you finally moved on.”
Gold Sky rested his head back on her shoulder, it will take him awhile but he will eventually call the heavenly paradise, home.
Thanks to Lauren.
***
In the palace gardens, Iron Cloud removed his helmet and carefully placed it near a cast iron bowl that sat on a pedestal. He reached with his hoof to get a dagger from within a secret compartment in his armor. The dagger is forged from the lightest of metals,Titanium. But strengthened with the most dangerous element, Uranium.
The Ponies of the Wind. Iron Cloud read from the inscription forged on his dagger. He sliced off a long sliver of his hair and he also shaved off some fur from his coat. He placed dead grass into the bowl. He grabbed two flint rocks. He struck them against one another to ignite the grass.
The grass ignited. Iron Cloud looked up to the sky chanting in his native tongue, he then grabbed his hair and fur. He threw it into the fire watching the flames rise up to the sky. A tear ran down from his left eye.
Fleur-de-Lis came into palace gardens, she spotted Iron Cloud doing whatever he’s doing so she decided to come down to ask him what’s he’s doing. As she got closer she caught ear of his chanting. “What is he saying?” Fleur asked herself.
Iron Cloud’s ear twitched. He stopped chanting, placed his helmet back on, and turned to make eye contact with the elegant mare.
“I see curiosity brought you here Priva…wow! You look really nice in your armor!”
Fleur blushed lightly. “Thank you, Corporal Iron Cloud. But if you don’t mind me asking why are you chanting in some strange language in front of a small fire.”
Iron Cloud sighed. “Private Fleur, I will be referring you by your name, ok. So I expect you to do the same for me, is that clear?”
“Yes sir! EER I mean yes, Iron Cloud.”
“Good, good. Now please take a seat on the bench so I can start telling why I’m doing this.” Iron Cloud placed a cushion on Fleur’s part of the bench so she can be comfortable.
Iron Cloud Cleared his throat. “I’m sure Delta Scorch or Helo Fox briefed you on our past mission in which resulted in Flying Havoc getting mortally wounded.”
Fleur nodded. “It’s just so sad that Gold Sky had to die, I was very eager to a form a friendship with him and I don’t want to think about his wife.” Fleur said in a sad tone.
Iron Cloud placed his dagger back in its sheath. “No it is not sad Fleur. It is agonizing. You see I come from the Native Equestrian tribe known as the Chero. My tribe was majestic with great knowledge and power, however over the years many from the tribe began to leave to explore the world and most of them never came back, pretty soon my tribe’s identity and pride disappeared. I felt many from the tribe becoming one with the Earth which signifies that they had died and to make things worse none of them had descendants to carry on the blood of the tribe. After my parents died, I thought that I was the last of my tribe, the last of the Chero. Until Gold Sky came into the picture, you see his father Silver Wind was the first Elite Commando guard and by chance a Chero too. I got really glad at knowing that Gold Sky is an immortal Chero, I became relieved that through me and him the Chero will not become extinct.” Iron Cloud stopped right there to gain much needed composure.
“Regretfully, there came that fateful order from Princess Luna, I couldn’t believe she’ll give an order like that. I didn’t want to be part of that mission but I had no choice. I did all I can to avoid direct combat with him but he still managed to engage me and knock me out. Ironically, from my point of view I seemed to have taken the least punishment from Gold Sky…” Iron Cloud’s eyes began to water up. Fleur placed a hoof on his shoulder to calm him down.
“When I recovered…all I can see is his wife with her face being covered by her mane. Her arms sparkled a bit. He really did die and became one with the Earth just like his and my ancestors. Right there is when I felt my heart crying because now I am truly the last of the Chero. I could have a child but the fate of my tribe will be unknown after that. Gold Sky…the last of my kin. Born before I was. Even though I didn’t kill him, I still feel responsible for his death. I have no kin, no future for my once great tribe and no mare with the qualities I desire.” Iron Cloud noticed a small handkerchief being levitated next to him. “Thank you, Fleur.” He took the handkerchief to wipe the tears from his eyes. “Oh!” Iron Cloud noticed the small fire in the cast iron beginning to die down. He quickly stood in front of the fire without his helmet and finished his chanting. He fanned some of the smoke to his face and shot out his wings as he gave a mighty shout to his tribe, ancestors, parents, and his last kin.
Iron Cloud placed his helmet back on and sat back down next to Fleur. “Those words you were saying, what do they mean?” Fleur asked.
Iron Cloud shook his head. “I’m sorry Fleur but I cannot tell you the meaning of my Native tongue, nopony from outside of the tribe will ever understand the Voice of the Wind. Our language belongs to my tribe alone and through our sworn allegiance we will never share it with anypony else. I hope you don’t take this the wrong way Fleur but being the last of my tribe, well, just puts so much on my shoulders.”
“I understand Iron Cloud, I’m sorry if I offended you in anyway. However, you said that you can’t find a mare with the qualities you seek, so if you don’t mind me asking, can you please tell me the qualities you seek in a mare?” Fleur asked while using her feminine charm on him.
“I want to be with a mare that’s majestic, strong, loving, and kind, but more importantly what I seek the most in a mare is intelligence. So much intelligence to share and provide to anypony who desires to listen to every word that comes out of her mouth. You see my mother had such intelligence that any question I asked her she will answer without a second’s hesitation, it amazed me that I could practically learn everything that I needed to learn from her. And on a side note every mare of the tribe was required to be educated, so the tribe can prosper.” Without warning Iron Cloud threw off his helmet. “I asked myself why I continue being a commando when I helped kill my last living kin. Looking at this armor reminds of the last elder who gave me his blessing before dying. He also gave me my dagger that was forged from the rarest metals and cooled down with his blood. *sigh* I am the last one…so I better honor my tribe by wearing this armor. Anyway I’m done here. Fleur can we please keep what we discussed between ourselves?”
Fleur levitated Iron Cloud’s helmet and placed it back on his head. “I Pinkie Pie promise to never breathe a word of what we just talked about, Iron Cloud. Say you want to join me and Fancypants for a bite? He’ll be delighted to meet you.” Fleur asked as she used her magic adjust his helmet.
Iron Cloud smiled. “I’ll be more than happy to join you and your husband. Thank you for the kind offer.” But before leaving the gardens with Fleur, Iron Cloud turned back to take one last look at small cast iron bowl. “I’m sorry mother, I’m sorry father, for killing my kin.”
Both ponies left the gardens.
Meanwhile on the other hand or hoof, Fleur had some thoughts going through her head regarding Iron Cloud’s dilemma on finding a mare with every quality he desires. Iron Cloud is a handsome Pegasus, full of honor, tightly bonded to his tribe, and humble. Fleur’s left eyebrow went up when the solution to Iron Cloud’s problem presented itself.
“I think I finally found the perfect mare for Cor, err I mean Iron Cloud, she has every quality he desires plus intelligence. Just have to pay the Ponyville School a visit first.”
***
The door bell for the Sugarcube Corner rung joyfully for Rarity, Mr. Cake came out from the kitchen to greet his customer. “Hello there Ms. Rarity, will you like for me to show to your sit?”
Rarity nodded.
“Right this way please.” Mr. Cake pulled the chair back so Rarity can sit. “Here’s the menu, call me when you’re ready to order.”
“Mr. Cake is Pinkie Pie here?” Asked the white mare.
“Oh yes she’s here, I’ll tell her you want to talk to her.”
“Thank you, Mr. Cake.”
“Of course.” Mr. Cake tipped his hat to Rarity.
Rarity looked at the menu, so many choices to choose from but to her it didn’t matter because in the end whatever she chose will fill her stomach.
“I guess a marzipan pie with some Mountain Zero sounds delightful.” Rarity lowered her menu. To her surprise Pinkie was hiding behind it.
“Hi!”
“Hello Pinkie, I take you’re having an excellent day.” Rarity flatly voiced.
Pinkie suddenly popped up behind Rarity’s shoulder. “Yup, I’m having a perfectly happy day. Like cracking open eggs into cake batter, hmmm, doesn’t that sound yummy because it sure does to me.” Pinkie licked her chops with her rather long tongue
“How quant.” Rarity thought.
After some time of licking her chops, Pinkie took a seat across from Rarity to make her apology.
“Rarity, I want to apologize for making you cry. I didn’t mean to hurt you at all, I just freaked out at seeing you nuzzle Rainbow Dash.” Pinkie waited for Rarity’s response.
Rarity didn’t care what Pinkie had to say, she already forgave Pinkie after giving Rainbow her blessing. “It’s all right Pinkie. You acted that way because you’re you and will always be that way. So I accept your apology. Now, anything else you want to say.”
Pinkie moved her head up and down with a huge smile on her face. “Ironically, the thought of mare being with a mare will always disgust me. BUT! Seeing you and Rainbow together just seems so cute!!” With whatever mysterious powers she may have Pinkie popped up next to Rarity.
“Uhh…thanks?” Was all Rarity could come up with for moment.
“So…he-he-he, for how long have you and Rainbow Dash been together?” Pinkie pressed her face pretty close to Rarity.
“What?”
“Ah c’mon Rarity, from the way you were nuzzling Rainbow Dashie it looks like both of you been together from some time now. Is she a good kisser, do both of you sleep in the same bed together, and do both of you take showers together!?” Pinkie really got curious about what mares do to one another, she really wanted to know about the affection side of all of it and not about the love making because once when she was hosting a party she accidently walked in on Trixie and DJ Pon-3 doing the hell out of each other in her room…on Pinkie’s own bed…awkward… so Pinkie got so enraged that she grabbed both mares, used her mysterious powers to jump up and land down inside a dark cave and jumped back up to land back down in her room. DJ Pon-3 made it back to Ponyville but when somepony asked about Trixie the unicorn mare rolled up into a ball and say that Trixie was an organ donor. While saying it was hunger, hunger, hunger.
“I-I, we, me and Rainbow, uhhhh, are not really together, Pinkie. Rainbow and I are just best friends; sure don’t get me wrong she’s really beautiful and s-s-she is a…” Rarity remembered Rainbow’s kiss, it had love in it. More love than anything Applejack ever gave her since they started dating two years ago. “She’s a wonderful kisser, but I’m not with Rainbow, Pinkie. We are not a couple just best friends.” Rarity explained.
“Hmmmmm? So you and Rainbow are not going out. *Sigh* Rarity look, I am against mares being with mares okay, that sort of thing I find it completely unordinary and just plain creepy. But you’re my friend and we spent a lot of time together. Remember that time when we were stuck in the desert, such fun I had with you!!” Pinkie giggled loudly.
“Yeah, fun…fun.” Rarity muttered. What’s unordinary is the fact that Pinkie can talk about hush, hush issues before switching to something unimportant and laughing at the end.
“Both of you are complete opposites, you know that. Rainbow is very adventures while you’re reserved. She dives in, you ask questions first. You take your time in everything while she doesn’t like to wait. She’s loyal and will stick by you. You are generous and will give and not expect anything in return. And this one trait in which I think make you complete opposites, you’re very feminine and Rainbow is not…not one bit.”
Rarity’s horn glowed as she wrote down her order on a piece of paper and levitated it to the kitchen for Mr. Cake to read. She can hear him making her meal.
“Pinkie, are you done yet? You already apologized and for the last time I am not Rainbow’s marefriend. Let me eat in peace. Oh! If you see Spike can you please tell him to come over to the boutique.” Rarity didn’t want to talk to Pinkie anymore, she just wanted to satisfy her stomach.
“Oh, okie loki, Rarity, I’ll get out of your hair so you can eat. Bye!” With that Pinkie hopped out of Rarity’s field of view and landed inside her room. Pinkie opened up a drawer in her desk to get two envelopes. She placed the two reservation tickets inside, licked the flap, and wrote down For Rarity & For Rainbow Dash.
“Rarity may say that she and Rainbow are not dating, but I don’t believe her. This hotel suite idea will be the perfect opportunity for both of them to enjoy intimate time together.” Pinkie headed downstairs to tell Mr. Cake that she will be making a quick visit to Twilight and will also take Zecora along too, since she need’s Twilight’s help.
Pinkie took a quick glance at Rarity. “I just don’t know why but Rarity and Rainbow Dash are just so beautiful together I do hope they get married.”
Mr. Cake nodded at Pinkie, allowing her to take Zecora to go see Twilight.
Rarity looked at her food. She then looked at the empty chair that stood on the other side of the table she sat in. “If only my Spikey-Wikey was here with me… I love him so much.”
Rarity became torn apart.
Spike or Applejack.
***
*Stomach growl*
“I see you’re hungry again Octavia.” Princess Celestia voiced.
“I’m not hungry, she’s hungry your majesty.” Octavia turned away from Celestia and took a few paces away from her to stand in front of a mirror.
Octavia looked at Celestia through her reflection. “Celli, you want to know why I screamed this morning.” Octavia asked.
“Of course.” Octavia pointed at the mirror. Celestia started at the mirror with her head slightly tilting.
“The mirror frightened you?”
“No.” Replied Octavia.
“Your reflection?”
Octavia nodded. “When I looked into the mirror I did not see myself, ok, maybe I did see myself, but with wings and a horn. Wings and a horn. Total disbelief over took me, I reached up to touch my horn. When my hoof touched the tip a little white spark to flew out which caused my wings to flap a couple of times. Celli do you know the meaning of what I saw.” Octavia felt Celestia place a hoof on her shoulder.
Celestia pondered, this is something she never heard of this before. How can Octavia have wings and a horn in her reflection but yet not be physically manifested on her body.
“I’m afraid I don’t know Octavia.” Celestia responded.
Octavia went on. “I remembered Gold Sky’s last memory, he used his magic to give me wings so both of us can fly together in the night sky.”
Celestia thought for a moment, if she wanted to help Octavia she needed to first comfort her. One thought came through. Celestia read in a book about using old childhood dreams to comfort morning ponies. Celestia secretly entered Octavia’s mind some nights ago when she was asleep.
Octavia was raised by a single father. She loved him dearly more than she did her mother because she wasn’t always around. Celestia found out why Octavia didn’t think about her mother and will be in a bad mood when Mother’s day came around. When Octavia was just a young foal, her father took her to Canterlot to visit mother because she’s a talented singer. So when Octavia and her father made it to auditorium a stage hand showed them where her mother was. Both walked in to find mother cheating with another stallion. Octavia despised her mother for doing that to her father and severed every connection she had with her. Octavia never saw her mother ever again. Celestia found what she wanted to find. Octavia’s father treated her like a Princess. A small childhood fantasy most young fillies will have before maturing. Celestia looked at the crest around her neck, her golden horseshoes, and lastly her crown.
Celestia’s horn glowed. Her magic levitated her crown off her head and with turtle paced gentleness softly placed the crown on Octavia’s head.
Octavia looked up at feeling the crown on her head.
“Your majesty! Why did you place your crown on me!?” Octavia asked with rising uneasiness.
“Because you are a strong mare and every strong mare is a princess wouldn’t you say?” Celestia beamed radiantly. Her horn glowed again, she removed her crest and placed it on Octavia.
The gray mare looked into the mirror. Celestia’s reflection disappeared and became replaced with her father. Who gave her a smile that only fathers can give to their daughters. Octavia reached out with her hoof to touch the mirror.
“You’re my dear little Princess Octavia and nothing and I mean nothing will ever take that away from me.” The words from Octavia’s father rang in her mind.
“Good memories from the past can help you in unexpected ways. You want to let go of Gold Sky so you can move on. But at the same time you don’t want to. Octavia, I was once in your place. Happily married to a wonderful stallion. I loved him very much, but on one important factor, I couldn’t be a mother, you see my husband Starswirl the Bearded was infertile so we couldn't have any children. Now this is where we have common ground, Starswirl died...he died. But I prayed and the Great Spirit answered my prayer and resurrected him with fifth-teen more years of life, so I can learn to let go. I learned that love can sometimes give you great pain, like what you're going through right now. Love is something I wish I could understand but I can't. Only Cadance understands it to a much better degree than I do, so if you want I can ask her to come talk to you so she can answer whatever question you have." Celestia adjusted the crown on Octavia's head. "You really are your father's Princess." Celestia said in a very motherly tone.
Octavia turned to Celestia, she approached Celestia and wrapped her arms around Celestia's neck .
"Thank you." Octavia tenderly very, very tenderly nuzzled Celestia's cheek.
Celestia blushed.
"Uh, you want to go eat at that nice restaurant near the palace?" Offered Princess Celestia.
Octavia's hug became tighter. "Sure. After that can we do a little bit of shopping?"
The white Alicorn curled her lips a bit in thought. "I guess we could do that but if you don't mind me asking what will you be shopping for?"
Octavia placed her lips close to Celestia's ears.
"Gold Sky's, little princess needs a crib."
---
Readers, I have good and bad news. Good news is that I finally got a permanent work schedule, however, the bad news is that my schedule will no longer allow me to post new chapters on Sunday. New chapters will now be posted any day of the week. I will also add that Nightmare Moon will not write any more chapters until her writer's block goes away and from the looks of it. It may take awhile. But I will try my ultimate best not to keep you waiting much for the new chapters.
Disclaimer- My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Dearest diary 3/30
Today marks the first day of a new era for me. I crushed Big Macintosh once and for all by slicing his little Smarty pants to shreds. I can’t believe he’ll have such a big heart for that old doll. I wonder where he got it from since I don’t remember seeing it in the store. But still I feel some kind of a nagging feeling in the back of my head. Well diary at least you won’t judge me in form or way for what I’m about to write down but I feel a little bad for hurting Big Macintosh. He never did anything wrong to me nor did he even know me in the first place until I went to his house to warn him to stay away from my Lyra Heartstrings. I also gotta admit he’s also a darn good dancer, man, I never believe that a big stallion like him can move with such grace and fluid agility. But nonetheless I did warn him and I had to do what I had to do. So with that out of the way I guess this is all I have to say. Good night diary.
*
Dearest diary
Today is the day! I will ask my beautiful Heartstrings on a date, I repeat I will be asking Heartstrings on a date! I have told you this many times but this time I will ask Lyra Heartstrings on a date, I mean it! Putting Macintosh in his place boosted my confidence to oh yeah I can do this. But what if Lyra isn’t into mares…I mean she did look like she enjoyed being around Macintosh especially when both of them went to have lunch together. What if she gets offended and totally disses me after embarrassing me in front of everypony. I never thought so deeply about this. There are only two possibilities soooooooo I hope she gives me a chance because I really love her! The time has come, finally. Wish me luck diary, wish me luck. Because it is now or never. Here I go.
*
Dearest diary
SHE SAID YES!!!!!!!!!!! SHE SAID YES!!!!!!!!!!! I can’t believe she said yes and she nuzzled me too! I’m just excited that I can’t tell you everything diary. MY DREAMS ARE COMING TRUE!!!! I, no, WE are going to have dinner together! Good night diary.
*
Dearest diary Guess what!? I had a wonderful time with Heartstrings and to top it off I saw a stallion propose to his marefriend and she said yes. Heartstrings is so charming with that beautiful voice of hers, I so lost myself to it that I didn’t realize that she went on and on and on that the food got cold. Eh I didn’t care because my sweet Lyra Heartstrings asked me if she can over to my place for a cup of coffee. So today I’ve been busy as a bee cleaning my place up so it can be spick and span. I had to hide all of the sculptures and paintings I created of her, she’ll freak out at seeing them and may think I’m super obsessed with her which probably I am obsessed with her. But shhh! This is between you and me diary so please don’t tell anypony. Ok there is only half an hour left on the clock until Lyra gets here, oh I can’t wait to look into her golden eyes so I can feel the beauty of love flowing into me while I rub her aquamarine coat and give her horn a little peck because I heard somepony say that if I kiss the horn it will give me a little tingle of a shock which will go through me. So after kissing her warm soft lips then I’ll kiss her horn…ah!! Why am I getting ahead of myself so quickly! This is only a simple act of breaking bread and enjoying a nice cup of coffee imported from the Griffon Republic with her. I will take every minute given to me to get to know her and she will know me just like she knows every note of her lyre. OH MY!! SHE’S HERE!! Ten minutes earlier than the set time but she’s here! Diary here I go!
**
Two days later
**
Dearest diary
I guess today will be the last day I write from home. I amazed that already so quickly she’ll ask me to move in with her, I mean sure I’m ecstatic to be under the same roof of the mare I love but this is just moving too fast for me. Just the way in which she was asking me to move in with her, almost caused chills to run down my spine. I could see her eyes losing their loving touch and when I declined the first time, she stomped out and, and, I’m afraid to write this down but since you’ll never think of the worse for anything, I will tell you diary. When Lyra stomped out I watched her from the front window just to make sure she didn’t trip on anything, but just then I saw a stray dog run up to her. Maybe it wanted some food from her. Her horn glowed. Causing her magical aura to form around the dog’s neck and twist it!! She killed that poor little dog! Why will she do that? Kill some little stray dog for no reason!! I mean perhaps she wasn’t thinking straight because we did drink some champagne and her words sounded slurred when she asked me to move in with her. So diary after going into deep thought a couple of hours ago, moving into Lyra Heartstring’s house won’t sound so bad. I will miss my home though but ma and pa said they’re be more than happy to take care of it and I don’t mind if they move in. They can stay in my house for as long as they want. Oh great! Look at me diary I’m already tearing up because I worked so hard for this house and now I will no longer be living in it any more, I think this is how some ponies feel when moving to a new place. My stuff is all packed up and Derpy just arrived to pick it up. Hmm, I wonder what happened to her partner? I heard her say that both of them are like the best moving team in the entire furniture delivery depot. Any who, good bye old sweet home, I will miss you.
*
Dearest diary
Lyra Heartstring’s house is incredibly pristine! It’s very umm, well I will say harmonic but that will sound kind of typically assertive because she is a musician so I will say her home is grander than anything I read in those home magazines! So Lyra which I guess I’ll call her now in order to save space, moved a lot of her stuff so I can place my stuff there! How kind! She told me we’ll be sleeping in the same bed together. Normally I will find the aspect to be uncomfortable because c’mon I just meet the mare a few days ago, still got a lot to know of her, and moved into her house even when I felt some doubt forming inside of me. But as long I’m with the mare of my dreams then I guess it’ll be all right. Don’t you think so diary… :)
**
Her True Colors
**
Dearest diary
Lyra went off to Canterlot to do some performances, so I got the house for myself for the time being. Going room to room is kind of fun! She has a room for reading which by the way has a nice comfy couch, sort of like the one Rarity has. The room next to it is medium size with a lot of padding on the walls. I went inside, closed the door behind me and heck was I amazed! It’s completely soundproof I couldn’t hear any of the activities going on outside, this must be the room she uses to practice her music. The master bathroom has a huge tub with a bubble feature; I guess both of us can fit in there and make out. Oh I’m such a little devil!! Laugh out loud! Her study room is very peaceful with a little bonsai tree on her desk, some smooth smelling incense, a Newton’s cradle, ink well pens, and a record player with a bunch Sapphire shores vinyls. Ugh, I wouldn’t say her music is the worst but at the same time I would say her music isn’t really good either. Nice kitchen too if I might add. So Lyra cooked some breakfast with a little note next to my plate that said I love you, awww. I’m so lucky, just so lucky! Any way I got some stuff to unpack. After of which I’ll go to town to buy some groceries so I can cook Lyra a wonderful dinner. Good bye for today diary.
*
Dearest diary
Lyra got mad me! I mean I made her mad! She got home from practice all upset and, and she just sat down asking if I made anything to eat. So I showed her that I made her some cherrychangas and just the way her face turned from unhappy to true disgust so fast made me ashamed of myself for cooking such a bad dinner. I skipped dinner to go upstairs so I can ask her why she’s so upset. When I sat next to her, she glared at me like I was invading her private space and her nostrils flared. I quietly asked why she’s so upset and she yelled, no Screamed at me that stupid Octavia wasn’t there! At the performance that was scheduled for both of them to play a duet, Octavia didn’t show up and the audience became rowdy. So rowdy that when Lyra decided to play her musical serenity to calm down the audience, one of them yelled that they wanted Octavia the living musical legend of Equestria. This must have shocked Lyra’s core. The audience didn’t have any sort of interest of her music. They only wanted Octavia…AH! That will explain why Lyra was so pleased when Macintosh stopped to listen to her music, because somepony had interest in her music. Well diary I think I’ll end right here, Lyra just shifted and the light from the lamp is shining on her face. I don’t want her to wake up. I think sleeping with Lyra isn’t such a bad idea after all. Good night diary.
*
Dearest diary
I woke up to some sweet affection this morning. I think Lyra is very affectionate because before she got up from the bed she started kissing me in the back of neck. I could feel her warm breath tickling me. Uhhh, I’m starting to feel warm all over remembering the sweet soft nipping on the tip of my ear. Oooh I wished she just turned me over so we can start making out! Again Lyra made me breakfast with a little note telling me that she loves me, AWWW! I’m such a lovebird. But I should have woken up so I can go with her to Canterlot where she practices her music. But being a deep sleeper also has it perks in enjoying Lyra’s memory foam bed. Nevertheless diary, I want to be with her as much as I can, so at noon I’ll go the store to buy an alarm clock along with some peaches. I now know that Lyra doesn’t like cherries and I should ask her what foods she likes so I can know what not to cook whenever she is in a bad mood. I still miss my old home. That is it for today diary.
* Dearest diary
Lyra screamed at me! It’s my entire fault…she came back home very happy because she played for group of children in Canterlot then we ate peach cobbler for dinner with Coca-Sierra, after dinner we chatted for a bit and started to cuddle on her comfy couch. We began making out, her lips are so warm just like her soft tongue. Diary I know you don’t care about the details because you’re worried why Lyra screamed at me. She began kissing me all over my neck, her lips journeyed down my body, down my neck, down my chest, down my belly, and she began hitting close to home. I covered myself. That is when she became angry. Why will she want to go there so quickly? I feel cold, does she want to do it already? This is going too fast for me. I want to experience falling in love with her. Yeah, I know that I’m already in love with her but I want to experience that feeling. That slow growing feeling that others feel when falling in love, Ma & Pa always told me to wait for the perfect somepony to stay pure. Pure. Oh diary I don’t know what to do! Ma & Pa know that I’m love with Lyra, Ma frowned uh oh. Finish tomorrow.
*
Dearest Diary
Lyra went off to practice, she only kissed me on the cheek and I forgot to set my alarm clock, how dumb of me. Now continuing where I left off, ma frowned when I told her that I’m in love with Lyra, I could tell she felt shame that her own flesh and blood will fall into unordinary love with a mare. Pa on the other hand or hoof, ha laugh out loud, almost reacted the same like ma but since he is my pa and I am his precious daughter, he congratulated me with a big hug. Pa will always love me no matter what. Well at least ma has little brother, whom I think he has his eye on the mare with glasses so she wouldn’t frown when he makes his little confession about that mare. Pa gave me his blessing while Ma asked me if I’m really making the right decision. I guess it hurts her knowing that her daughter isn’t following in her hoof steps, but she is still my ma and I will always love her just like she will always love me. The love of a mother is undying. I am still shaken up about last night I hope Lyra won’t do that again but at the same time I don’t know what to do. What can I do or what should do? I want to stay pure for my Lyra, I want to propose to her…I want to marry her. I should hide you in a different spot diary because it could be just me or I think Lyra is the type of pony what will go through my diary. Setting my alarm clock right now so I can wake up and go with her to Canterlot so I can see her practice.
*
Dearest diary
I woke up at the same time Lyra did and she smiled at me. We quickly ate a small breakfast. When we were done we boarded the train that took us to Canterlot, she leaned her head on my shoulder to enjoy the sights. We arrived at Canterlot and trotted together like the happy couple we are, she showed me the place where she and Octavia practice, it’s called the Equestria music academy. As I went inside I noticed a commemorative plaque. It said that this academy has been founded by Octavia; I guess she used the money she earned from her many legendary performances to build this place. So skipping ahead a bit if you don’t mind at all diary. Lyra told me that she needed ten minutes to warm up in complete privacy, being myself, I explored the academy. I saw flutes, drums, trumpets, bassoons which I don’t know how a pony can play that instrument, oboes, and a guqin. I waltzed into Octavia’s office, which from the fine layer of dust collecting over her desk I can say she hasn’t been in for a couple of days. I sat down behind her desk so I can pretend that I’m the school founder, yeah! I noticed many picture frames hanging on her walls and a few on her desk. I guess she really loves her husband very much. Hmmm, you know what diary Octavia just gave me a wonderful idea. I should start taking pictures of me and Lyra so I can put them in frames once I buy a camera first of course. You’re bored already aren’t you diary? Ok, ok after the ten minutes Lyra called me in, she told me to sit on a chair in front of her. She began to play and next thing I know I’m lost. I lost myself to the beauty of her music, the pluck of each string took me out of my body. The universe in its entirety began to flow inside of me, the euphoria of this event made me forget about Lyra’s little misdeed. If only Lyra knew that I really wanted her to take me and make passionate love with her. Her music will be the end of me. Farewell for today diary.
*
Dearest diary
I’m scared. I’m scared. I’m scared. Lyra got upset again when I wouldn’t allow her to go far. She raised her hoof at me like she wanted to hit me or something but she stopped herself and just went to sleep. I turned off my alarm clock and when I woke up I found a sorry note next to my plate. Something inside of me is telling this is only the beginning of something worse. But that is only ma speaking to me in my head.
* Dearest diary
Lyra’s behavior has taken a drastic change now. She is arriving angry often now. WHY ISN’T OCTAVIA PERFROMING WITH LYRA AND HOW COME THOSE STUPID AUDIENCE PONIES FAIL TO ENJOY LYRA’S MUSIC!! I talk to her and she always glares at me, I sit down to listen to her play and she smiles at me. Lyra must have internal torment. Every day, any day, any hour, she can loving or be violent. Again she raised her hoof at me. Why? She loves me, why will she think of raising her hoof at me. Diary, I love Lyra with all of my heart but this feeling, no, not a feeling, my intuition. Nothing beats a mare’s intuition. And nothing will stop me from loving Lyra. No matter what she does I will be by her and I will always love her.
*
Dearest diary
She hit me.
*
Dearest diary
Lyra took me into a loving hug after she struck me again. She says hers motives are out of love. She loves me so that is why she is doing this to me. It has to be for my own good because don’t most couples go through a rocky period in one point of their relationship. So this is only the rocky period of our relationship…this will be over soon. I just know it because there’s always a shining light at the end of the tunnel.
*
Dearest diary
I deserve love not pain. Lyra is forcing herself on me, she is desperately wants my purity (As I put it diary) however, I always manage to stop her. Now I ask you this diary. If Lyra was with Macintosh instead of being with me, would she be treating him like this? Hitting him, glaring at him, trying force sex on him, this is my fault, all my fraking fault. All this pain to be with the mare I love, I brought this upon myself. I need help…help…
***
Present Reality
***
Bon Bon’s little brother knocked on the front door, ever since finding out that his big sister is dating a mare. He’s been nursing a curiosity to meet this mare and get to know who she is, besides her name.
An aura glowed around the door. “Ah! You must be Bon Bon’s little brother, it’s Running Sun right?” Lyra asked the young colt.
The colt happily nodded his head. “Yup that’s my name and you must be Lyra if I’m not mistaken.”
Lyra giggled before nodding, she can already tell that she will have a huge liking for him.
“Come in if you want, Running Sun, your sister is in town picking up some supplies for the panty. So are you hungry?” Lyra kindly asked.
Running Sun shook his head; he didn’t want to impose on Lyra’s hospitality and he still has a little bit of that foalish habit that he’ll only eat if big sister Bon Bon is with him.
“No, I’m not hungry but thanks for the offer, though.”
Lyra tilted her head, because right after the last word left his mouth, Running Sun’s stomach growled.
“Cookie?” Lyra’s magic levitated the rather large treat in front of Running Sun.
“Thank you.” He shamefully took the cookie with ears drooping down.
Meanwhile Bon Bon arrived from town, after walking into the house her ears picked up the sound of Running Sun’s all too familiar laughter along with Lyra’s. Bon Bon dropped the shopping bag she held in her mouth. A long violin squeal of the strings played in her mind…she had to protect him from Lyra. “No!” Bon Bon screamed in her mind. The cream colored Earth pony dashed into the dining room where Lyra and Running Sun sat enjoying cookies and glasses of low fat ice cold milk.
The young colt spotted his sister. “Bon Bon!!” He shouted in joy with a mouth full of cookies. Running Sun jumped off the chair to hug his dear sister.
Bon Bon hugged her brother tight, seeing that he’s safe and sound. “Runny Sunny.” The affectionate nick name she gave him.
“Sis! Not in front of Lyra!” Said Running Sun in full embarrassment.
She let go of him and made eye contact with him. “Running Sun don’t you think it’s time for you to go home? Ma & Pa must be wondering where you are.”
Running Sun opened his mouth in protest. “What but I just got here a few minutes ago sis and Lyra said she was going to give me some tips in introducing myself to this nice looking mare who wears glasses.”
“Really?” Bon Bon asked in complete surprise.
Lyra beamed an ear to ear grin along with raising her head high. “Sweetheart let him stay just a little bit longer, he is so eager in introducing himself to this mare so he can get the chance to know her name.” Lyra softly patted Running Sun on the head causing the colt to smile at her.
Bon Bon felt her body freezing up, she cannot allow her little brother to become attached to Lyra or much less start liking her. It could become a potential hazard…only Bon Bon and the Great Spirit know what things Lyra is capable of doing.
“I must protect him!”
“Running Sun you should go home now I will come visit later on during the week, ok.” Bon Bon took Running Sun into another embrace.
The young colt let out a light snort. “Fine! I’ll go home now! Bye sis and bye Lyra I hope you can finish giving me tips.” He trotted up to Lyra and gave her a quick hug.
Bon Bon’s heart skipped a beat. This can’t be happening or it’s just a simple empty gesture.
“Bye, Running Sun I hope you can visit again soon.” Lyra said.
“Bye!” Running Sun left.
Bon Bon closed the door; she let out a long sigh in finally seeing that he’s safely away from Lyra. But when she turned around, she found Lyra glaring at her without the loving twinkle in her golden eyes.
“Running Sun is my guest and as my guest he can stay here for as long as he likes! I felt like we were starting to bond or something then you had to come and just screw it up!” Lyra yelled.
“He needed to get back home because Ma will get worried sick.”
“Don’t give me that load of bullocks Bonny! I know why you wanted him to leave so quickly.” Lyra waited for the obvious to be asked which will then reveal the real motive.
“Enlighten me!” Shouted the earth pony.
“You’re afraid that he might start copying our type of relationship.”
“What!?”
“That’s right sweetheart, you don’t want him to follow in your hoofsteps but never fear I won’t do anything to change the way he is. I simply wanted to help him so he can be with that mare but I’m sure you have something to say no?” Reveal.
Bon Bon thoughtlessly spoke her mind.
Something of which will guarantee an agonizing predicament.
“I-I don’t want him near you! I will protect him from the likes of you!” Bon Bon bravely yelled
Suddenly without any form of warning and almost faster than one’s mental reaction to an incoming stimulus. Lyra struck Bon Bon with a powerful slap.
Bon Bon lifted her hoof to her left cheek. Tears of pain began to form in her cyan eyes while a face of pure hurt slowly assembled. She fell to her knees and started to cry.
Lyra stood still, just looking down at her beautiful marefriend who cried once again... She had to put Bon Bon in her place.
The turquoise unicorn stooped down and took Bon Bon into a loving hug. "Shhhh, there, there, it will be all right. I did this because I love you and in time you will understand, I love you Bonny, I love you very much." Lyra lovingly kissed the earth pony on the cheek.
Bon Bon hugged Lyra back in order to force her thoughts to flow into her heart.
"I can't...but I must."
***
Dearest diary
I will go to Canterlot so I can meet Shining Armor, he can help me.
***
Bon Bon woke up before Lyra, she quickly brushed her teeth before leaving to catch the train.
A couple of minutes later Lyra woke up, she got taken aback at seeing that Bon Bon woke up before she did. So out of normal body routine, Lyra went to the bathroom to do normal business. After flushing the toilet and going to the sink to wash her face, she noticed that the toilet was not filling up with water. Lyra sighed in annoyance. Her horn glowed in lifting up the lip to take a peek into the tank.
"Well hello what's this?" She found a book sealed inside a water tight plastic bag. Slowly she took took the book out of the plastic bag. "Well I'll be, it's Bon Bon's diary." Lyra opened the diary, she turned to the last page. "Hmmmm...He won't believe her and I will have to put her in her place again but permanently this time."
Shining Armor called Bon Bon into his office, she trotted in and first thing she spotted were many pictures of him with Princess Cadance. She frowned because she remembered that old idea she had.
"So want can I help you with?" Shining Armor asked.
Bon Bon quickly cut to the chase. "You must help me! My partner hits me and she forced herself on me many times."
"You mean He not She." Shining Armor corrected.
"No, it's she. My partner's name is Lyra and I moved in with her and after some time she began expressing aggressive behavior. It did not take long before she started to hit me. Look." Bon Bon grabbed a tissue from Shining Armor's desk, she slowly wiped off the make up she wore when ever she went out. A black eye became visible.
Shining Armor rubbed his chin. Her story seems legitimate along with the black eye which also backs her story in every possible way but one little self imposed flaw presented itself in Shining Armor's rationale.
"I'm sorry Bon Bon but I'm afraid that I cannot help you."
This is unreal. "Wh-wh-what do you mean you can't me! I'm more than sure that she'll hit me tonight!"
"I understand your grave concern, but it doesn't make any sense that a mare will hit her mare partner. If it were a stallion then it'll make more sense but a mare abusing a mare does not. I'm sorry but I simply can't believe you. Because I met Lyra before and if you recall she was a brides made for my wife. She's incapable of doing whatever you're accusing her of, so please Bon Bon unless you have sufficient proof that Lyra is abusing you then please be kind enough to show it to me otherwise leave my office right now because I will not tolerate you saying lies about my wife's friend." Shining Armor's horn glowed in opening the door for Bon Bon.
Defeated she walked out to board the train and head back home.
Her old true home after she gets her diary first.
Bon Bon knew Lyra will not home at this hour. After she walked in something was thrown at her hoofs.
"Did you honestly think that Captain Shining Armor will believe you?" Lyra said as she emerged from the shadows.
Bon Bon looked at the object that was thrown at her hoofs, she squinted to clarify her vision.
"Oh no..." It's her diary and Lyra must of read the page she wrote last night in the bathroom.
Magic closed the all the curtains and sealed the front door to prevent any form of escape.
"I guess I will need to show you what happens when you try to betray the mare you love." Lyra spoke in a voice of complete cold love.
Bon Bon closed to her eyes so she wouldn't see the hoof coming down upon her.
---
My dear readers I'm sorry for the long wait, but the first week is always the busiest.
Chapter 35- Mother? and The Reservation.
Princess Celestia noticed a close resemblance to the mare singing on stage and Octavia setting down next to her, her eyes widened because her mind connected the dots between both mares. When the old mare with a young voice started singing Octavia dropped her fork.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Dr. WholookslikeCarameleventhoughhe’saUnicorn, can you please watch Flying Havoc for a little bit.” Nurse Redheart asked in a forced calm voice.
“Of course Nurse Redheart I’ll be more than happy to.” Dr. WholookslikeCarameleventhoughhe’saUnicorn cantered over to Flying Havoc’s room to take his vitals and refill his PCA pump with more Morphine along with changing Havoc’s foley catheter.
Nurse Redheart placed her cap on the nurse’s station before going into her office.
Redheart sat down. She began to feel sadness growing inside of her, she looked to her dry erase board that had many photos taped to it. The photos were of her holding new born foals she delivered over the course of her long career, so many Unicorns. So many Pegasi. So many Earth ponies. But one photo stood out from the rest, it was her holding Gold Sky just minutes after he came into this world.
She got up from her desk to head over to the board. She placed a hoof on the picture and finally allowed tears to flow from her eyes. Just moments ago after Flying Havoc pressed the button on his pump, he told Redheart about his mission and he’s the one who stabbed Gold Sky in the heart. Redheart felt shock but being a nurse and along with being the head nurse she had to maintain a straight face as Flying Havoc told her every detail of his mission.
“I never got to tell him he’s going to be a daddy and I still haven’t told Octavia that she’s pregnant. If only I told him earlier then maybe he’ll still be alive right now.” But she couldn’t because of HIPAA regulation. “I need to finish my shift so I can pay my dear respect…” She remembered Havoc saying Gold Sky’s body became some kind of glowing dust and flew about in different directions from Octavia’s arms while only leaving behind his wedding band. “Good bye Gold Sky, where ever you are I hope you will watch over Octavia and your child.”
Redheart took down the picture she had of Gold Sky, she got a standing picture frame that was already on her desk and replaced the picture inside with the one of Gold sky. She softly tapped the frame before heading for the door.
Before leaving her office she turned to look at the picture frame. “If only I adopted you then you’ll still be alive right now.” Redheart left her office, trotted over to the nurse’s station to pick up her cap and continue her duty as Nurse Redheart.
*** Rarity left a generous tip for Mr. Cake before leaving the Sugarcube Corner and wiping off every unacceptable crumb from her wonderful meal.
The white mare stood on the front step of the restaurant, she took in a deep breath. The world around her began to spin while she herself felt her mind spinning in the opposite direction. This little pivotal moment of choosing a simple decision can be so unperceptive.
“Applejack…Spike.” Murmured Rarity.
“Twilight.” Rarity growled in extreme prejudicial hate.
She took a long look at the ponies going about their own business without having a complete sense of knowledge of Rarity’s terrible ordeal. Rose selling her beautiful roses, Derpy flying about delivering furniture, Lyra giving what seems likes a pep talk to a young colt while she points at a mare wearing glasses, and Big Macintosh pulling a cart full of apples. Each one of those ponies are living their lives to their points of self set ideologies to guide them in every minute of their set days.
“To each their own and so say we all…I still wonder why Pinkie just became so accepting of what she supposedly thinks of my relationship with Rainbow Dash, well we are her friends and she is very caring to all of us.” Rarity looked up in the sky hoping. Just hoping to see that wonderful streak of rainbow to give her some kind of a mystical peace, but no streak of rainbow appeared in the blue sky causing Rarity feel shallow again while having no twisting feeling going about inside of her. Rarity made up her mind. She decided that since she’s here in Ponyville she might as well go pay Octavia a visit. Rarity knows that Gold Sky might be in the brig and only immediate family will be allowed to visit him so perhaps she can talk Octavia into taking her to see him. She misses Gold Sky but more importantly she wants to see him hoping he can use his telepathy to free her and make everything right along with giving him a huge hug.
“A lady always keeps her head up high so the world can know that I am Rarity!” Rarity told herself.
Many stallions and unsurprisingly a few colts admired or more specifically checked out the divinely beautiful Rarity as she trotted past their field of view.
“Ahem, what are you looking at!?” Golden Harvest asked her husband in a testy voice.
“OH! Uhhh…sorry.” Dr. Whooves blushed redder than red.
“Strike one and you only get two!” Golden Harvest snarled.
“Yes dear.” Dr. Whooves kissed Golden Harvest on the cheek to tell her that he acknowledged every one of her words.
A good ten minutes pasted until Rarity finally made it to Octavia’s home. Unfortunately she saw it has a great deal of damage and yellow tape placed around it to tell ponies that this property is off limits. Without taking any considerations about the law she teleported inside the house to find clues, instinctively Rarity used her powerful focus on detail to create answers to her questions.
“Ugh, such an undignified odor of urine! OH MY! Is that blood…?” Rarity wanted to leave but her gut told her that she must stay. “Just exactly what happened here? There’s blood, dried up urine obviously which I better start breathing from my mouth so I won’t continue smelling it, hoof impacts on the floor, and a feather.” Rarity decided not to move the feather in case there is an investigative task force doing its job, so she must not move anything out of place. But one thing caught her eye; she spotted Gold Sky’s silver horseshoes.
“Horseshoes? Gold Sky told me that if he ever needed to put on his armor it' only to protect Octa…I need to check his closet!”
*Poof*
Rarity teleported upstairs to Octavia’s room instead of using the stairs, her horn glowed to open the closet door. There she saw Gold Sky’s silver body armor and helmet, still some things didn’t add up. The main part of the armor is here, the horseshoes are downstairs, a spear rod missing its spearhead is lying near a sparkling spot that has a rose over it, and all the picture albums have been taken from their place.
Suddenly Rarity heard a noise so quickly she used her magic to grab the horseshoes, helmet, and body armor after which she teleported back home.
The Great Spirit turned to walk out of Octavia’s house and walked into the boutique the moment Rarity reappeared. “You are the key to everything, I know the right moment is coming soon you will find him and you will help him.” Spoke the Great Spirit. “It has been awhile since I been here upon this Earth. Celestia, Luna, and Cadance have done a sublime job maintaining it.” With that the Great Spirit went back to the heavenly paradise.
Rarity placed the silver armor on a mannequin along with hiding it in her closet in case Sweetie Belle comes to visit which might be soon because it could be any day that she’ll get back from Cloudsdale.
“What can I do now? Octavia isn’t home, I don’t want to see Applejack, don’t know where Rainbow Dash is, I already met with Pinkie, and I lost my schedule for the train that goes to Canterlot. Oh Fluttershy! Perhaps I could pay her a visit.” So Rarity closed her eyes to make a jump to Fluttershy’s house, upon arriving, Angel hopped out from a little slot in the front door and gave Rarity a little note that said Fluttershy is not home.
“Great.” Rarity looked up to see Canterlot, an emotion of daringness came over her. “I’m a Unicorn am I not. As a Unicorn I have magic flowing through my body just like my blood. So why do I need the train?”
Rarity got some distance away from the house. She closed her eyes to focus, it did not take long for fear to sink its claws into Rarity. “You’re alone…” Rarity felt that cold feeling coming over her. “You’re powerless…” Flashbacks of Twilight looking down upon her with that look of debauchery caused Rarity to feel cornered in this vast world. “You are mine!” The taste from Twilight after she climaxed came back to her tongue. Darkness now wrapped itself around Rarity’s mind, her scars grew with each passing moment and the hopelessness of never getting out pulled her down the endless pit.
But where there is darkness there is light. “I’m here, Rarity.” A crack appeared in the darkness and through the crack came light. “You’re my friend Rarity.” More cracks appeared allowing for light to shine brightly. “Rarity I love you.” Green fire melted the rest of the darkness. Her horn began to shine brightly, magic engulfed her body which started to levitate her off the ground. The light inside of her became brighter and brighter, rainbows flew in to wrap themselves around her mind, long streams of green fire ignited her courage to untold parallels.
The flying rainbows and the green fire flew side by side, together they broke Rarity’s self set limit that she constantly told herself that her magic isn’t that strong along with only being able to perform only small things. Rarity felt her full magic explode inside of her with great power and awe.
“To Canterlot.” She declared.
*POOF* A praxis shockwave shot out.
Rarity made a successful jump to Canterlot but she forgot to think of her precise destination.
She appeared above a table and gravity causally did the rest. “OH! Will I say! Rarity how surprising of you to drop in like this.” Fancy Pant complemented while wiping off food from his face.
“Great! My armor is dirty and I just got it today!” Fleur-de-Lis’s horn glowed, levitating a napkin to wipe the mess off her silver armor.
Iron Cloud stayed quiet because he really wanted to laugh at this little misfortune.
Rarity rolled off the table. Her beautiful white coat is stained with red wine and cranberry sauce.
“Darling, I mean Darlings I’m very sorry to ruin your lunch! I, uhhhh, well…pushed my magic to teleport myself all the way from Ponyville to Canterlot but I forgot to pinpoint my destination so I guess that’s how I ended up appearing over your table.” Rarity laughed nervously hoping that Fancy Pants, Fleur-de-Lis, and their guest will believe her true story.
“You’re more beautiful than what the other commandos say.” Iron Cloud said from out of nowhere. He then noticed Fancy Pants and Fleur-de-Lis looking at him with raised eye brows. “What? She is the most beautiful unicorn in all of Equestria and the red spots look really good on her.”
“Thank you very much you’re such a gentlecolt.” A blue light glowed from behind Rarity which obviously amazed everypony.
Fleur cleared her throat. “Anyway I’m glad you’re here with us Rarity despite the fact that you arrived in such a semi-unorthodox method. And if you’re wondering about our guest, his name is Iron Cloud or Corporal Iron Cloud of the Elite Commando guard, I invited him for lunch.”
“Charmed.” Rarity held her hoof in front of Iron Cloud.
“The feeling is mutual.” Iron Cloud shook Rarity’s hoof.
“My dear I guess you forgot to remind Rarity about her little mess all over her coat.” Fancy Pants said while cleaning his monocle.
“Oh.” Rarity giggled before heading to the bathroom to clean up her coat.
“Ok I’m here!” Rarity came back to the table with a squeaky clean coat.
Rarity ordered her meal and began to chat with Fancy Pants, Fleur, and Iron Cloud. Rarity felt ease comforting her.
It’s been awhile since she spent some quality time with Fancy Pants and Fleur, plus she got to meet somepony new.
For now all is well with the world.
***
Twilight paused momentarily to look at the clock, it says one o clock on the dot.
“Whew, Ok I memorized the four billion characters of Gold Sky’s modified genetic code, hmm it took me less time than I anticipated at first but to make sure A,G,C,T,A,A,T,G,C,C,C,T,A,A,G,G…” *Twenty five minutes later * “T,T,A,G,G,C,A,T,A,G,C,T. Done. Talk about a mouth full, ok I have the DNA synthesized with my DNA. His strength and his magic combined with my already powerful magic shall make me as strong as dear Princess Celestia herself or maybe even stronger! Just need to use my magic to fully fuse the bases with my bases. I am doing what others only dreamed of doing.” Twilight’s horn glowed, she began to use a special form of micro combination spell. With her electron microscope she saw each pair fusing together. She hoped that Gold Sky’s DNA will not fight her DNA because if it did all her hard work will be for nothing.
“Oh Celestia, thank goodness.” Her DNA successfully fused with Gold Sky’s.
The powerful strength of the Earth pony race and the untapped full potential of magic from this dead Alicorn will now be hers. Twilight remembered when Gold Sky became the Razor. Deprived of emotion and restraint he sure became powerful. She saw with just his strength alone he took on many guards and she envisioned a more dreadful possibility if that collar of Dark matter hadn't snapped around his neck. Twilight knew how Gold Sky barely used his magic, she saw him as a stupid ungrateful twit who has been blessed with such a wonderful trait and has no desire to use it. But despite having telepathy she never got around to read Gold Sky’s mind to find out the reason why he chooses not to use his magic.
She got a syringe with a needle.
“Focus! More magic!” Twilight channeled more magic into the DNA.
Finally after what seemed like an endless application of her magic, a pool of silver glowing liquid shined upon the slide.
Twilight zoomed in with her electron microscope she couldn’t believe the sight before her eyes. A glowing spinning strand of perfect spiral DNA is hers for the taking. She levitated the syringe over the silver glowing liquid to collect it so she can inject herself.
*Knocking*
“Huh? That doesn’t sound like Fluttershy because she never knocks that hard.” Twilight let out a small growl. “I might as well go check. Because I’m already done here which I’m still amazed that I done this so quickly! I mean I was able to memorize the four billion characters for his genetic code along with my two billion. Time to see who it is. Oh! Almost forgot.” Twilight collected the DNA into the syringe and placed it inside the safe in which she also had the immortality base contained, on one of the vials that had the immortality base it had Rarity’s cutie mark.
Twilight trotted upstairs. She opened the front door of the library to find Pinkie Pie and Zecora on the other side.
“Hey Twilight how you doing on this super awesome day.” Pinkie asked in a joyous manner.
“Good to see you Twilight Sparkle, I wonder if I’m not intruding or diluting any of your enduring studies.” Zecora said cheerfully.
Twilight felt a little happy to see Zecora. “Zecora! It’s good to see you, so what can I help you with?” Twilight asked.
“First things first if I may say, but Pinkie Pie has something of which she wishes to say.” Said Zecora.
“Oh.”
Pinkie popped up in front of Twilight. “HI!”
“Uh hi back to you, so what is it you wanted to say to me.”
Pinkie Pie took out two sealed envelopes. “I want you to mail them to Rarity and Rainbow Dash.”
Twilight’s horn glowed as her magic took hold of the two envelopes she concentrated her magic to mail the letters until a wee bit of curiosity got the best of her. “Are the contents of the envelopes sorry letters?” Twilight asked.
Pinkie’s lips perked into a large smile. “They’re not sorry letters silly. You see I rented the best of the best suite in the fanciest hotel in Canterlot so Rarity and Rainbow Dash can have intimate time together plus they will also have many spa treatments! Ooooooh, I never thought Rarity and Rainbow Dashie would ever be marefriends!” Pinkie exclaimed in a party voice.
“Pinkie, if I remember right weren’t you against mares being with mares? Because you did hurt Rarity’s feelings and also caused Rainbow to start crying along with Princess Luna shouting at you with the traditional royal Canterlot voice.” Normally Twilight didn't care for any of Pinkie’s intentions but since her intentions include Rarity in them she has to be vigilant. Because what if Fluttershy is behind this, Twilight now realizes that she may now have entered into a daunting game of cat and mouse with Fluttershy. But of course that is only a high possibility and not a true fact.
Pinkie shrugged her shoulders. “Yes Twilight I am and will always be against mares being with mares. But for some reasons that I cannot explain, I feel that Rarity and Rainbow Dash are perfect for one another. Just from seeing the way Rarity nuzzled Rainbow…I think true love exists between them. They’re perfect together like uhh, salt and pepper, or eggs and flower. OH! Like chocolate chips mixed inside cookie dough, nothing shows the meaning of a perfect pair than chocolate chip cookies. So Twi don’t you think Rarity and Rainbow Dash make the perfect couple because I sure do!” With mysterious powers Pinkie popped up behind Twilight's neck.
“Like hell they’re the perfect couple!!!! RARITY IS MY TRUE LOVE AND NOT RAINBOW’S!!! I mean Applejack's.” Twilight screamed inside her mind.
So Twilight mailed the envelopes to Rarity and Rainbow Dash.
“Thank you Twilight!” Pinkie gave Twilight a super tight hug which made her joints to pop.
“You’re welcome.” Twilight then saw Pinkie hopping away in good delight.
Zecora cleared her throat. “Twilight I wonder if you can please come over to my humble adobe because my roof got a huge hole thanks to finger of a dragon that crashed through it when I was melting some gold.”
“A dragon finger?” Twilight asked.
Zecora nodded her head.
Twilight quickly thought for a moment, she already got the DNA fully synthesized in such a short time than she originally thought. “Okay.” So Twilight placed a hoof on Zecora’s shoulder and teleported to her hut.
Both mares reappeared in the Everfree forest. “The finger you see right there disrespects me with great despair.” Zecora said.
“How so?”
“You see Twilight that finger of the dragon is a middle one and if I’m not mistaken the middle finger always has a long disturbing nail.” Zecora pointed at the finger.
Twilight closed her eyes to fully concentrate, her magical aura surrounded the finger and with some physical effort on her part, Twilight took out the finger from the roof and repaired the hole on the roof leaving it good as new.
“Phew. There you go Zecora, your roof is repaired and what to you want me to do with the dragon finger?” Twilight still held the finger with her magic.
“Dispose of it you must for it stench is must displeasing.” Zecora quickly went into her hut to give Twilight a little gold nugget to thank her for her help.
“WOW! Thanks Zecora!” Twilight violet eyes became wide with cuteness.
“Of course Twilight.” Zecora went inside her hut to fix up the place. Twilight teleported the decaying finger to the other side of the Everfree forest and teleported back home.
Fluttershy finished making some potato soup for both her and Twilight, she stirred the warm contents a few times before taking in a nice whiff of the soup.
“Twilight has been down there for quite some time now, perhaps she’s hungry so I hope she’ll like my potato soup with some lemonade.” Fluttershy with a spoon tasted a little sample just to make sure it’s just right. “Hmm, hmm, hmmmmm, tastes good.”
*Poof*
Twilight reappeared back in the library. *sniff sniff* “What’s that’s smell?” Twilight asked.
A small smile grew on Fluttershy’s face. “Oh Twilight, I made you some potato soup, you look like you can use a quick warm meal after spending so much time down there.”
“How kind.” Twilight thought.
Twilight sat down across from Fluttershy and both mares began to eat. The only noise that can be heard is their loud chewing, Spike’s loud snoring, the clock ticking, and Fluttershy doing an occasional flap of her wings. Twilight had two things revolving around her mind; the first thing is to inject herself with the DNA and the second thing is spying on Rarity once she gets used to the her new given power she’ll get in just a moment.
Fluttershy decided to break the solid silence between them. “So, Twilight when do you think you’ll be finished with the DNA or genes thingie?” Fluttershy asked.
Twilight enjoyed another spoonful of the potato soup, she gotta hand to Fluttershy she makes some good potato soup and asks some good questions.
“I’m almost done Fluttershy. I just took a quick break to lend Zecora some help and help Pinkie mail some invitations to Rarity and Rainbow Dash, OH!” She said too much.
“Rarity, huh. I think Twilight is using the Pinkie part as some kind of a guise but I can’t be too sure of course. Remember Fluttershy, Twilight is the one in love with Rarity and Rarity is not in love with Twilight. So don’t even think of hurting her!” Fluttershy reminded herself.
Twilight quickly finished the rest of her soup, placed the bowl in the sink, and dashed off to her lab before Fluttershy can catch up to her.
Fluttershy gave chase. “Wait Twi…OOF!” A door slammed on her nose. “Oh shoot!”
Twilight’s magic grabbed hold of the syringe full of the glowing silver liquid. With tender care she applied the needle and tapped her neck a couple of times to make a vein bulge out a bit.
Twilight levitated the tip of the needle millimeters away from her vein…just one little prick and her life will change forever. So many good things are coming for her. The Epsilon code on Octavia’s child, her increased physical strength, magic in power that may surpass Princess Celestia and Luna, but more importantly Rarity’s heart will be hers FOREVER thanks to the immorality base.
Twilight injected herself with the DNA.
*Crack* The syringe fell to the floor only to shatter into pieces.
Twilight’s body began glow, the new DNA is violently fusing itself to Twilight’s body. Every muscle of her body twitched like crazy and charges of electricity flew from her horn.
“AHHHHHHHHHH!” Twilight screamed in agony. She slammed a hoof into the floor causing cracks to appear. She felt her magic organs that lie lateral to her lungs enlarging, while her horn grew three more inches in length. “THE PAIN…RESISIT IT!” Twilight told herself.
She pounded the floor again causing books, beakers, and flasks to fall off the shelves. More cracks appeared from the points of impact. Base by base the synthesized DNA destroyed the old pairs of Twilight’s original DNA and forced itself to bond with Twilight’s DNA.
Mighty shockwaves of power shot out from Twilight’s horn burning everything it touched while more pain struck Twilight. “AHHHHH! POWER!!!!!!!!!!! POWER!!!! RARITY SHALL BE MINE!!!!”
*SHROOM!!!*
Twilight unleashed less than .01 percent of her magic that destroyed everything around her.
It is done.
Twilight may now be the most powerful being in Equestria. Stronger than Nightmare Moon…Stronger than Discord…Stronger than Queen Chrysalis…Stronger than the Razor.
Twilight took a deep breath to relish her new found self. Time to test her power.
The lavender Unicorn left her wreaked lab and headed upstairs.
“Fluttershy…”
***
Rainbow Dash followed Luna to the palace gardens, both mares finally got some complete privacy and time for themselves. Rainbow unrolled a blanket so both of them can lie down upon it. Rainbow dropped down to her back with a seductive look on her face.
“My, my, are you inviting me?” Luna asked.
“Yup.” Rainbow replied.
Luna slowly lied down on Rainbow. Rainbow wrapped her arms around Luna’s neck and brought Luna close to her lips. “I love you Luna.” Rainbow looked into Luna’s eyes.
“And I love you, Rainbow.” Luna moved in and kissed Rainbow.
“HO, HO, HO! This is hot!” Said a golden armored Unicorn as he watched Luna and Rainbow Dash make out passionately through a spyglass.
“What are you looking at?” Asked another guard. “Uhhh…I don’t think your diabetes will let you live if you saw what I’m seeing.”
“Ok fair enough.”
Rainbow wrapped her wings around Luna. She can feel the ecstasy flowing inside of her because all this love. This precious beautiful love is hers.
Luna also felt her happiness rising inside of her. After thousands and thousands of years plus the one thousand on the moon, she finally has somepony to love with all her heart.
*Poof*
“Huh?” Rainbow stopped kissing Luna which wasn’t to her delight. Luna rolled off of Rainbow and lied next to her. “Is that a letter?”
Luna’s horn glowed to levitate the letter and give it to Rainbow. “It says your name my love.”
So with general eagerness Rainbow opened the letter to read the written contents out load. “Ahem. Dear Rainbow Dash I want to make up for my bad behavior which resulting in your feelings getting hurt along with Rarity’s, so I reserved a suite just for you in the fanciest hotel in Canterlot which also includes a complete spa package. So please Rainbow I hope you accept this act as my sincerest apology because I really didn’t mean to hurt you. Post script, I think you and Rarity make a wonderful couple so please love her just like she loves you. Sincerely Pinkie Pie.” Rainbow dropped the letter, while Luna tilted her head in complete confusion.
“Oh my gosh!” Rainbow squealed. “Pinkie thinks me and Rarity are a couple! She thinks we’re a couple!”
Luna nuzzled Rainbow. “Why are you so worried Rainbow? You’re no longer in love with Rarity anymore. You only love her as your best friend, so again why so worried?”
Rainbow Dash opened up. “Luna, when I was taking care of Rarity I fell in love with her. She is so beautiful and just so giving. She’s done so much for me but of course I’ve always taken her generosity for granted but when she got close to me so I can shield her with my nurturing touch it finally hit me. I realized that I saved her again, first time in Cloudsdale and second time by simply taking her into my arms to hold her tight. How come I couldn’t be a better friend to her? I’m her best friend now but that is after she got raped!! Oh Rarity my dear Rarity. I even had the audacity to picture life with her! I don’t deserve a friend like Rarity…but she still looks up to me, she still loves me, she comforts me, she gave me her blessing and told me that she’s happy for me because I’m with you Luna. Rarity will always have a place in my heart, I’m going to be a better friend for her just like she has always been a good friend to me…” Rainbow remembered something that caused her to feel very ashamed. “Luna a while back when Rarity offered to make to make my gala dress along with making dresses for the rest of my friends, I bossed her around a bit so she can make my dress the way I wanted it, so after I modeled it in front of Hoity Toity he gave her a terrible rating causing her to become really distraught. So she secluded herself in her room because she didn’t want to face the great dishonor I and the rest of my friends brought upon her. But the one thing truly regret… Rarity said she became a laughing stock and you know what I said Luna, do you know what I said.”
Luna shook her head. “What did you say?”
“I said, she kind of is!” Rainbow covered her face with her hooves. “Instead of comforting her I insulted her. Now what kind of a friend does that…but in the end she still calls me friend and watches the sun set with me.” Rainbow felt Luna stroking her mane.
“Rainbow you are a good friend to Rarity. Didn’t you skip the first Wonderbolts performance to take care of her, didn’t you look for her when she teleported to some random place, and didn’t take her into your loving arms when Pinkie Pie shattered her feelings. Rainbow what happened to Rarity not matter what you could of done, you couldn’t prevented it in the first place, so don’t blame yourself for your past actions thinking it had to do with her rape. She sees you for who you really are Rainbow and what she sees is your true caring side. I see it and it causes me to love you even more Rainbow.” Luna brought Rainbow close to her. “And you will always be my lovely Rainbow.” Luna cuddled with Rainbow.
Rainbow Dash closed her eyes to feel Luna’s body heat, how lucky she is to be with a wise mare.
After some time of cuddling and kissing, both mares lied down together to enjoy watching the clouds move across the blue sky. Rainbow rested her head on Luna’s chest. Meanwhile, Luna decided to tell Rainbow that she should to go to the hotel- spa reservation Pinkie gave her. “You know what Rainbow, I think you should go to the hotel-spa reservation Pinkie got for you. It looks like you can use a good massage and a steam bath or whatever that steam treatment is called.”
Rainbow lifted up her head. “Really, you think I should go?” Rainbow asked.
Luna smiled at Rainbow. “Of course, you should have some alone time for yourself. It will do you the upmost good and it will give me some needed time to make your constellation shinier so you can see it clearly.”
Rainbow looked at Luna’s loving smile. She can physically feel its love just radiating upon her like the shining moon light at night.
“Thank you!” Rainbow gave Luna a hearty kiss and departed to the hotel with the letter in her mouth.
“I love you Rainbow.” Luna said to herself as the long rainbow streak disappeared.
The Princess of the Moon flapped her wings a couple of times. “Well Luna, it’s time to travel to the stars again. The faster I go the sooner I’ll be done and the sooner I can take a quick check on Celli and Octavia.”
So Luna flew up to the sky, she flew faster increasing her altitude with each flap of her wings. Past the lowest clouds, past the limit in which oxygen can breathed in by the mortal pegasi but Luna does not need to heed to the limits set on the mortal ponies. After all the Great Spirit created her in his hands and she is his favorite out of the pure Alicorn trinity but he still he loves them all equally. The Prandtl–Glauert singularity and cone of condensed moisture formed around Luna’s beautiful body. “Rainbow Dash can do a sonic rainboom which is breath taking, while I can break the sound barrier which is not as breath taking but still kind of prestigious.” Luna said at seeing the blue sky turn darker.
*boom*
Luna reached the edge of space within a matter of milliseconds. “Ah yes just a few more flaps of my wings and I should be in space.” Luna finally left Earth’s atmosphere, she stopped for a couple of seconds to feel the vast difference the vacuum of space provides to her. She took a deep breath to remind herself that she is immune to all limits because in space there is no oxygen, Luna felt nano-particles pelting her at extreme velocities, she can feel the gamma rays coming from the sun and saw beta rays being emitted from stars light years away from Earth.
The Alicorn pointed her horn at a cluster of stars and one by one they began to shine brightly at her command. “There.” Luna’s work is done
Luna folded her wings to allow Earth’s gravitational pull to bring her back home. “I just might break a sweat this time.” Extreme friction from re-entry scraped against Luna causing flames to surround her along with a huge grin forming on her face. “The fun has been doubled!” A Alicorn fireball is traveling fast towards Earth.
“Just a few more seconds.” Luna felt the moisture of the atmosphere cool down her red hot horseshoes, her mane transformed from star dust to wavy flowing hair. “Ahh! I miss my old look but more importantly is THIS!” Luna impacted the ground. A huge shockwave traveled out from the crater she created while a huge cloud of dust covered her. Once the dust cleared she brushed off a blade of grass that landed on her nose.
Luna with royal circumstance walked out of the crater.
“I hope Rainbow didn’t see that bad landing.”
*** *poof*
“Hey what’s that?” Iron Cloud asked at seeing a letter magically appear out of thin air.
Fleur-de-Lis’s horn glowed to read the envelope. “It says your name Rarity.”
“Oh, well can you please be a dear and read what it says because I am simply enjoying this divine creme brulee, yum.”Rarity sank a bit as she enjoyed another spoonful of her meal.
So Fleur opened the letter and borrowed Fancy Pant’s monocle to read the letter, after she took a sip of water. “It reads. Dear Rarity I want to make up for my bad behavior which resulted in your feelings getting hurt along with Rainbow Dash’s, so I reserved a suite just for you in the fanciest hotel in Canterlot which also includes a complete spa package. So please Rarity I hope you accept this act as my sincerest apology because I really didn’t mean to hurt you. Post script, I hope your huge love for Rainbow Dash is mightier than her sonic rainboom because both of you make such a loving couple. Sincerely Pinkie Pie. There…wait! What!” Fleur reread the letter.
Rarity on the other hand or hoof spat out her drink which soaked Iron Cloud.
“My mouth was open…so that means I unintentionally kissed Rarity?” Iron Cloud asked.
“I think so Corporal.” Fleur forcibly said.
“Yes!” Iron Cloud cheered under his breath.
Fancy Pants got his monocle back on, he can see Rarity becoming red, redder than red. “Rarity are you Rainbow Dash’s marefriend?” He asked with a calm voice.
Rarity’s eyes darted back and forth at Fancy Pants, Fleur-de-Lis, and Iron Cloud. Did she hear what she thought she heard? Pinkie Pie thinks that she and Rainbow are a couple and now her friends and guest also believe the same thing now.
“I-I, she, Rainbow is my, uhhh, she…” Rarity’s mind began to shut down, she never thought that she’ll be in such a dire situation as this.
Fancy Pants smiled at her. “Rarity before you start speaking I will like to congratulate you for having a lovely marefriend.” Fleur looked at her husband with a raised eyebrow.
“Dear did you just congratulate Rarity?” She asked.
“Of course my love, I remember having a nice chat with Rainbow Dash and I say she is very charming, charismatic, and head strong just like Rarity. Plus I always suspected Rarity being with somepony but I didn’t have a clue who until now. Rarity I am very happy for you and I think you should accept this hotel-spa reservation so you can look your best for Rainbow Dash.” Fancy Pants held his cup high to Rarity.
Iron Cloud shrugged his shoulders. “How did you meet this Rainbow Dash?”
“AH! Excellent question Iron Cloud!” Fleur squealed.
Rarity knew how unladylike it is to lie but now will be good chance to try. “Uh, me and Rainbow have been wonderful friends for a long time, she is sometimes very adventurous and hot headed. Well one time at Cloudsdale I got some magical wings but unfortunately I got carried with having wings, all the stallions admired me, and all the other pegasi gave me all the attention I wanted. Before I go into detail the reason why I went to Cloudsdale was to cheer Rainbow on for the best flyer competition, however, she became very afraid while I selfishly enjoyed all the attention.” Rarity started to feel the cold shame. “Rainbow Dash is a very loyal friend. She has always been by my side for so long and yet I tried to take away her moment to shine when it was never mind to grab in the first place. I know Rainbow she may be rough around the edges but she is soft in the core.” Rarity decided to tell them of Rainbow’s nurturing care but not the stimuli in which lead up to that. “I went through a terrible ordeal not so long ago…” Fancy Pants kindly interrupted Rarity.
“What sort of terrible ordeal?”
Rarity’s mind thought of what Twilight did to her and automatically the alibi set in her mind told her to what to say.
“It’s really close to the chest Fancy Pants and I do not want talk about it.” Rarity wanted to go on about Rainbow’s caring side.
“I’m sorry for making you uncomfortable Rarity.” Fancy Pants voiced.
“It’s all right. I just wanted to be alone because of my great pain, next thing I know Rainbow is by side holding me in her loving arms, she cared for me and she showered me with her love. She had plans to see the Wonderbolts perform because she is a huge fan of them and her tickets also served as backstage passes…she is a good friend, she skipped the first performance to take care of me. I-I never felt so loved before. Rainbow Dash my dear Rainbow Dash.” Rarity reminded herself that Rainbow is only her friend that loves her more than Applejack and Spike is still beating in her heart.
Iron Cloud used a napkin to dry his eyes, Fleur smiled at Rarity, and Fancy Pants gave Rarity the letter.
“Rarity my dear, you are very lucky to have a mare like Rainbow Dash. I hope you two have a prosperous relationship.” Fancy Pants gave Rarity a nod of respect.
Rarity’s eyes watered up at seeing Fleur and Iron Cloud tell her how happy they are for her. So her horn glowed, levitating all three ponies to get within her reach. She hugged all three of them.
“Thank you.” Rarity got up and headed to the hotel.
Fancy Pants, Fleur-de-Lis, and Iron Cloud held a toast for Rarity.
“May she and Rainbow Dash prosper.” All three chanted.
***
Princess Celestia looked into Octavia’s beautiful eyes, she can now see why Gold Sky loves her eyes. “Octavia, I don’t want you to take what I’m about to say the wrong way but what if your child is a colt? I understand that you want a son.”
The gray mare’s small smile disappeared. She remembered her deep desire to have a son and despite knowing that Gold Sky doesn’t want a son she knew he will love and care for their son with all his fear ridden heart. “I-I…you’re right Celli. I shouldn’t ignore the possibility of my child being a colt, I want a son and I guess this is my first step in moving on. My son, our son, Gold Sky's son. I want a son, so I hope that my child is a colt. So do you suggest that I buy a crib that is color white?”
Celestia nodded at Octavia. "White is a neutral color so perhaps that's the color you should get."
“Okay, white it is.”
“Any who, let us make our way to the restaurant.” Princess Celestia opened the door and walked out first. Now LT. Toudou stood guard outside and when he saw Celestia he remained motionless, now when Octavia walked by he quickly bowed down before her. “Your Majesty.” He said with reverence.
“Huh?” Octavia didn’t know why Toudou bowed down before her.
Celestia giggled. “Toudou you little jokester! I forgot that Octavia is still wearing my crown and crest.”
Toudou grinned. “I hope you're not mad your majesty." Toudou said to Celestia.
Celestia smiled at him. "I'm not mad Toudou, so keep up with the good jokes.
Toudou sighed in relief and turned to Octavia. "Can I please have your autograph Mrs. Octavia.” The Unicorn stallion took out a notebook and a pen.
Octavia shivered at hearing Toudou refer to her as Mrs. Celestia quickly placed a wing over Octavia. “Uh, Of course here you go.” Octavia signed the paper and Toudou squealed like a little foal in total joy.
“How are you feeling?” Celestia asked quietly. “I’m okay.”
So both mares made their way out of the palace however, right before Octavia exited the Palace Celestia quickly stopped her. “Octavia, you forgot that you’re still wearing my crown and crest.” Celestia’s horn glowed in getting her crown and crest off of Octavia and placing the crown back on her head along with her crest back around her neck.
“Now let’s go.” Celestia with Octavia trotted out of the palace. Everypony around them bowed down before Celestia.
Before long Celestia pointed at the restaurant. “Here we are Octavia, I know for a fact that you will love it here.” Celestia voiced cheerfully.
The speechless hostess showed Celestia and Octavia to their seats, and then came the waiter who placed the menus before them. Octavia looked around, this restaurant has a contemporary feel to it, dark soft colors on the wall, dim lighting to control the volume of the customers, and live singers to provide entertainment.
Celestia looked over to Octavia. She saw her eyes scanning the menu, but no emotion is being expressed something of which Celestia did not find very helpful in keeping close watch of Octavia’s emotional status. Celestia knew Octavia will be experiencing mood swings anytime soon, so her emotional well being will hanging on a thin wire and progress can be easily undone.
Slowly the white mare raised her menu to conceal her face, her horn glowed which caused her magenta eyes to softly glow gray. Octavia’s skin became transparent, Celestia can now physically see though Octavia. Below the abdominal muscles, Celestia found what she wanted to see. The placenta filled with amniotic fluid . An umbilical cord. But what gave Celestia a great amount of surprise is a developing fetus with a beating heart…so quickly? “Yesterday marked the first month of Octavia’s pregnancy, but how can her child already be in the fetus stage already?” Celestia’s mind searched her knowledge that she accumulating over the thousands upon thousands of years she lived on this Earth.
The laminated menu reflected Celestia’s majestic horn, her right eye brow went up. “Earth pony and Alicorn!! Her child is developing faster than normal, so instead of the normal eleven months her pregnancy is most likely less than that. I can’t pinpoint the exact duration of her pregnancy but I will remain vigilant.”
Now Octavia told the waiter what she wanted to eat and so did Celestia. On the stage the current singer finished singing. He trotted off the stage after whispering something to a mare who sat next to the stairs that lead of the stage. The mare is advanced in years. Her face is full of wrinkles, her physical status is below normal but still she is able to move with speedy confidence. Her voice remains young. She can sing like she’s a young mare with a voice that is still ripe with grace.
Now Celestia looked up to the old mare walking up to the stage. Octavia’s back is to the stage along with being a blur to Celestia’s vision while the old mare is clear. Celestia tilted her head.
The old mare now became a blur while Octavia became clear to her vision. From clear to blurry, Celestia pieced together Octavia’s gray black hair color to the old mare’s gray black hair color. Octavia’s gray coat to the old mare’s gray coat but a shade brighter.
The waiter brought Octavia's plate and set it before her, Octavia got her fork to begin her enjoyment of this warm food.
Celestia's eyes widened after connecting the similarities of both mare's appearances. The old mare started to sing with unearthly grace and beauty. Celestia saw Octavia's ears perk up, she dropped her fork, and her face created a shocked expression.
Octavia slowly turned around to see the mare who's singing.
When she laid her eyes on the old mare her face turned pale.
The old mare scanned her audience while she sang...when she looked at the table where Celestia and Octavia sat she abruptly stopped singing causing all the patrons to look at her.
Celestia used her magic to look into Octavia's mind. All she can see is hatred rising in Octavia's mind. "Octavia do you know that mare?" Celestia asked hoping her question will divert Octavia's attention away from the old mare.
Octavia answered Celestia's question .
"My mother."
***
Twilight became ready to ambush Fluttershy the moment she comes within sight. Her ears picked up the yellow Pegasus's hoofsteps getting louder and louder.
"Here we go!" Twilight's horn glowed.
Just when Fluttershy was about to come by the corner a loud knock stopped her. "OH! I'll get it." Fluttershy flew off to see who it is.
"Damn!" Twilight couldn't test her new strength on the juggernaut, so she teleported upstairs to see who it is.
"Applejack! What a wonderful surprise it is to see you." Fluttershy gleefully voiced.
Twilight didn't feel any sort of insecurity at seeing Applejack. "Hey Applejack what brings you here..." Applejack cut Twilight off.
"I'm here to talk about Rarity."
Twilight became all ears.
Fluttershy became numb.
---
Chapter 36-Turn around. (Bon Bon and Lyra Heartstrings chapter. With some Princess Cadance) My dearest readers I know you are wondering why I made Lyra the way she is in the "Bon Bon's entry". Well the reason why is because Forgiveness has a major role in this story.
Also my dear readers on Chapter 33- Belief in Acceptance I originally wanted to use this song but it felt too short to me so I had to pick another one.
Disclaimer- Readers please comment your opinions. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Shining Armor dropped a heavy hoof on a pile of documents…Paperwork. Being the Captain of the Guard is a very high noble honor but paperwork is the one thing that can drag down even the most attentive stallion. Being Captain allowed Shining Armor to make his own custom armor and instead of the duel silver bars through which his rank is presented he made them the color of Princess Cadance’s coat because he just loves his wife so much and he retired from being Captain so he can spend more time with her.
The concept of immortality still hasn’t quite sank in, so he still considers every minute valuable even though it shouldn’t because in certain terms his minutes are unlimited and worthless.
Shining Armor finished his last form, the paper nearly ripped because Shining Armor with his quill pressed it hard on the line where he puts his signature.
“Finally, no more stupid paperwork. I always wonder why is there so much paperwork, if we all we do is just stand guard and provide protection for her majesty?” Shining Armor slouched down on his chair. When he retired from being Captain, he didn’t want to spend another minute behind this desk so when Princess Celestia presented him with the files of the potential candidates to take his rank, he just looked at the pictures. He saw Samier’s picture. That Pegasus looked pretty tough so Shining Armor picked him and automatically made him the new captain without having Samier take mental and personality tests or even bothered to look at his qualifications.
After Samier failed to capture Gold Sky and also getting a platoon of Royal guards nearly killed at the hooves of the Razor, Princess Celestia made Shining Armor Captain of the Royal guard again, sadly without his consent though. But with the promise of less and she stressed less paperwork. And for Samier’s case Celestia demoted him to Private. Permanently.
Shining Armor sat back up on his chair to look at a picture of him and his wife until a loud knock alerted him. The stallion stood up. His horn glowed brightly for he can’t too sure if this is a threat.
After another loud bang, his door flew off its hinges. A pony wearing a pitch black cloak stood at the entrance. All that can be seen is a horn and glowing eyes.
Before Shining Armor had a chance to identify what he’s seeing, the cloaked pony charged at him with astonishing speed bringing him down and putting some kind of a double layered metal plate on his windpipe.
“Da-da-dark matter, great! Just plain great!” Shining Armor said at feeling the flow of his magic stop. He figured out that the layer above the dark matter is lead (Pb) which can explain why the cloaked Unicorn’s horn and eyes are still glowing.
The cloaked Unicorn levitated a syringe filled with a glowing liquid that will come out of a long slender needle.
Shining Armor’s pupils shrunk to black dots at seeing the syringe.
“I am not doing this for you Shining Armor I am doing this huge favor for Cadance. In time you will understand why, because now, I give you life but more importantly I am giving your wife the benefit of the doubt in one little but major factor...complements of your dearest little sister.” Spoke the cloaked Unicorn which finally allowed Shining Armor to know its gender.
All of a sudden the pitch black cloak magically turned into a white cloak.
The syringe came down onto the left side of Shining Armor’s chest. The needle pierced the muscle above the heart. Slowly the needle buried itself into Shining Armor’s heart and the glowing liquid flowed inside the right atrium.
Shining Armor screamed in pain.
“AHH!”
A guard rushed in. “Princess Cadance is there something wrong!” Sergeant Tecumseh asked franticly.
Cadance got up from her bed and connected to her husband’s mind to check on him. She sighed in complete comforting relief at feeling her dear Shining Armor bored out of his mind.
“It’s only a dream” Cadance told herself.
“Your majesty will you like for me to get you anything to drink or e-e-e…” Sgt. Tecumseh’s Post Traumatic Stress Disorder caused him to freeze with the thousand yard stare. Cadance’s scream caused the Razor to flash in his mind. “Or eat?” Tecumseh came back around.
“I think my nap is over for good and it’s time for your treatment Sergeant.” Princess Cadance ordered Tecumseh to sit down on the couch she borrowed from Rarity. A days ago Cadance asked Celestia if Tecumseh can be reassigned as her personal guard, because when she was helping Nurse Redheart treat the wounded Guards she used her telepathy to see how many Guards will now be suffering from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. Almost all of the stallions in the platoon are suffering from it. However, when Cadance reached Tecumseh, she saw that his scars are deep in his flesh but light in his mind. Cadance saw that she can treat him; it could take long because scars last for a long time. Nevertheless, Tecumseh can overcome his disorder and Cadance will make sure of that.
“I wonder what was in that syringe. Along with why will somepony attack Shining Armor if he has no enemies, well I better ponder about that dream some other time because now its Tecumseh’s treatment session.” Cadance thought.
“Close your eyes Tecumseh and meditate. For the Razor is no longer here because you are free, free to live and breathe because death can't lay its hands on you.”
***
Bon Bon passed her hoof over a pile of ash. “Dearest diary.” Bon Bon canted. “I’m so sorry!”
Just yesterday after Lyra showed Bon Bon the pain betrayal brings. Lyra treated Bon Bon’s face with ice packs to prevent noticeable swelling and inflammation to prolong its stay on her face.
But Lyra ended her kind act with a seal of sheer might. She burned Bon Bon’s diary.
Lyra can see great pain in Bon Bon’s eyes. There was no need for tears to be shed, because Lyra knew that even though Bon Bon is hurt, the Earth pony will not give her the benefit tears bring.
Bon Bon went to the master bathroom to look herself in the mirror. She brushed off many blood covered cotton balls that lied on the side of the counter into the trashcan and instinctively she took out some foundation to cover up her black eye. Bon Bon carefully began to apply the makeup. Little by little the black eye became concealed, but before Bon Bon knew it her hoof started to shake. Bon Bon began to apply the makeup incorrectly now, the eyes of the pony in the mirror became pink with tears running down. Bon Bon dropped the makeup; she couldn’t apply it any more.
The Earth pony fell to her knees and just broke down. Her tears washed away the foundation revealing her black eye.
Bon Bon last hope of escaping the abuse failed miserably when Shining Armor casted her out of his office. Lyra is in Princess Cadance’s good graces, so now getting help from the law is out of her hooves.
“I am trapped in this world of pain. Why is Lyra like this…why? Why!? I love her but why when she mistreats me, how can I be so blind to this. I know Macintosh will not allow himself to be treated like this but why am I allowing it! WHY! WHY!! WHY!!!” Bon Bon cried her damaged heart out.
Just then her ears picked up the noise of a colt chatting with Lyra downstairs, so Bon Bon pressed her ear against the door so she can clearly hear what’s going on.
“Running Sun!” Bon Bon cried out. Quickly she placed her hoof on the doorknob but before she had the chance to turn it a bright aura surrounded the door locking the deadbolt which can only be unlocked from the other side. The Earth pony saw that she imprisoned in the bathroom.
Bon Bon fell to the floor and curled up into the fetal position. “I failed to protect him, I failed. Oh what have I done…why did I have to chase after Lyra’s heart. No, the important question is why did I fail to protect Running Sun. This is my fault, I tried to protect him when I can’t even protect myself.” Once again Bon Bon cried as she heard Runny Sunny’s laughter.
“Lyra I can’t thank you enough for helping me! I still can’t believe that she’ll say yes when I asked her if she wanted to join us tomorrow for a cup of coffee at the Sugarcube corner! Thank you!” Running Sun run up to Lyra to give her a tight loving embrace.
Lyra smiled at seeing how happy Running Sun is, she couldn’t help herself but she began to have a little soft spot for him. “You’re very welcome Running Sun, it makes me happy that you’re happy.” Lyra passed a hoof through his hair.
“Is Bon Bon around?” He asked in pure innocence.
Bon Bon heard her little brother’s question. She wanted to shout out for him but her mind told her that she will be out of line. Fear took control of her. Fear told her to stay quiet.
“She’s in Canterlot doing some errands and won’t be back until evening.”
“Oh. Well can you please give her a huge hug for me and thank you. Bon Bon is so lucky to be with a mare like you.” Running Sun hugged Lyra again and she kissed him on the forehead before he left.
“He’s starting to grow on me.” Lyra told herself. Slowly with pomp and elegance she trotted upstairs to the master bathroom. Bon Bon heard Lyra’s hoofsteps approaching. A magical aura unlocked the door and slowly the door creaked open.
Lyra stood at the entrance in a stance that displayed her deadly authorial power, her eyes spotted Bon Bon cowering in the corner. Lyra silently approached Bon Bon without any emotion being expressed in her face.
Bon Bon trembled violently before Lyra. She did not know what Lyra will do next or even say for that matter.
Lyra gently placed a hoof on Bon Bon’s head who flinched in return. “Bon Bon why are you afraid? Please don’t look at me with those eyes. I just want you to know that I love you and to remind you that you failed.” Just the way Lyra said the last sentence gave Bon Bon more pain than the inflections from Lyra’s hoof.
“You said to me that you will protect Running Sun from the likes of me, well kudos then. Because today me and your sweet dearest little brother spent some time together plus! I got him to talk to that mare he has a huge crush on, something of which is supposed to be your job since you’re his big sister. But I took over in that part and now he’s happy and he wants me to come with him on his first little mini date. Wow…see I’m amazed that you allowed this to happen. What you feared the most is coming true before your eyes. I, the mare you love, bonding with your little brother whom you vowed to protect. You failed and that is a terrible shame. My, my, I don’t know if I should feel sorry for you but I think you can use a hearty meal. Come, I made you a big chocolate pie with some candy you love.” Lyra extended to her hoof so Bon Bon can help herself up.
Bon Bon became defiant and stayed in the corner.
“Hm. Very well then, if you wish to stay here, so be it.” Lyra left Bon Bon alone. But as she went to the dining room an idea came to her head. Perhaps maybe just maybe she can try an alternative method.
The turquoise Unicorn’s horn glowed getting her lyre, she did a quick warm up. “The first pluck will alert her. The rest will bring her to me.”
Lyra Heartstring’s magical aura pulled back a string. The moment her magic let the sting loose it created sound waves of a musical note. Bon Bon’s ears picked the note. “NO!”
The harmonic serenity filled every inch of the house and every inch of Bon Bon’s mind. “I’m hopeless…” Bon Bon got up to her hoofs.
Lyra continued playing. She can hear the hoofsteps of her marefriend coming down the stairs in pure reluctant doubt.
The Earth pony sat at the table and began to eat. She could not believe that Lyra can make such a good chocolate pie, which is rich in Pony Dane chocolate also with Dutch white chocolate to give a nice after taste. So the earth pony ate the candy to as well.
Now Lyra continued with her sweet torture with musical serenity. She plucked every string in rapid secession to create a song that can put anypony to sleep in just a few mere minutes but for Bon Bon it will weaken her iron will.
“Oh Bon Bon I knew my lyre will convince you to come down and eat.” Lyra voiced cheerfully.
“Resist! Why now when she abuses me! This can’t be! I am giving myself to her…Resist!!!!” Bon Bon yelled to herself in searing fright.
The harmonic corruption overtook her will.
Bon Bon threw the food off the table. An expression of great displease formed on Lyra’s face.
“How dare you throw the food off the table do you know how long it took for me to bake that damn pi…huh?” Lyra saw Bon Bon molding herself in a very seductive position. Bon Bon’s black eye added to the sensual atmosphere being developed between both mares.
“Is she really doing this?” Lyra asked herself. “This too good to be true, Bon Bonny will never do this, she wants to retain her purity, I guess until we get married which I think is out of the picture now…but that’s not my dream.”
Lyra hopped on the table to give Bon Bon a kiss when she bent down Bon Bon grabbed her neck. Lyra felt Bon Bon’s warm tongue slide up her cheek slowly until it finally reached her ear. The tongue went inside tickling Lyra with a moist touch, then after a few long seconds Lyra felt the warm breath of her mare friend dancing over her ear.
“Take me to places I never imagined.” The Earth pony whispered in everlasting bliss.
Before Lyra’s mind had the opportunity to comprehend completely the words spoken from Bon Bon she felt the brute strength of her marefriend pull her down and kiss her with awaiting passion.
“What made her become like this!”
Lyra wrapped her arms around Bon Bon’s neck, oh she has been craving this wonderful moment the minute Bon Bon asked her out on their first date.
Hot damn! Bon Bon’s tongue is an expert in its own respect. Lyra’s warm nerve impulses traveled instantaneously to the sacred part of her body, this is it.
Lyra nudged her off gently so Bon Bon can look into her golden eyes and oblige her. But Bon Bon shook her head and instead got on her back, reflecting Lyra’s begging expression.
“I LOVE HER!!!!” The turquoise Unicorn roared in her mind.
Lyra got on top of Bon Bon and kissed her again but this time her kisses started to journey down the cream colored body.
Bon Bon’s eyes widened at feeling the euphoria filling her body. “LYRA!” She screamed.
Bon Bon gave up her purity…unintentionally.
***
Princess Celestia raised her Sun to wake her precious subjects. The sunlight blanketed Bon Bon with its warm touch.
The cream colored mare opened her eyes. She felt the remains of a happy feeling lingering about in her mind, body, and soul. “What happened?” She whispered quietly to herself.
Bon Bon’s eyes looked down to see Lyra asleep on her chest with a huge smile. “I never seen her with a smile that huge before.”
It did not take long for Lyra to wake up. *yawn* “Good morning my love.” Lyra kissed Bon Bon on the nose. Bon Bon still did not know how she ended up here in bed with Lyra because she remembered staying in the bathroom when Lyra came over to get her out. But she wanted to know.
“How, I, mean what did we d-d-do?” Bon Bon saw Lyra look at her with a face of confound confusion.
“Are you gaming me?”
Bon Bon still did not understand. “What did we do? Please tell me because I don’t remember ever leaving the bathroom.”
“Ok is she really being serious or did she have such a good time last night that her slate got wiped clean.”
“Do you really want to know?” Lyra shifted off of Bon Bon’s chest and got to her side of the bed.
Bon Bon nodded.
Lyra’s lips got close to Bon Bon’s highly perked ears. “I took to places you never imagined, you felt so much joy filling every inch of you tender body, you screamed in high pleasure, and you wanted it all.” Lyra then nuzzled Bon Bon behind the ear.
“Wha…” A warm sensation radiated from the sacred part of Bon Bon’s body.
Bon Bon turned to look at Lyra who responded with a sly grin and a tilt to her head.
Realization. “No!”
“Yes.”
Bon Bon felt her heart sink to her stomach. She gave Lyra, the mare she loves, the mare who beats her, and the mare who burned her diary...her Purity.
“This couldn’t have happened! This couldn’t have happened!” Bon Bon covered her face with her hooves and started to cry.
Lyra placed her right hoof on Bon Bon’s shoulder, she felt sorry for Bon Bon. Almost. “It’s alright my love, there’s nothing to be ashamed of.”
Bon Bon spoke through her sobs.
“What do you mean there’s nothing to be ashamed of!? I gave myself to you when I never wanted to in the first place! We’re supposed to be married first! On our honeymoon we join our bodies in physical union to seal our marriage, our marriage. Lyra why! Why will you do this to me…? From the minute I saw you for the first time I made it my life goal to take your hoof in marriage and live happily ever after. But you hit me, what have I ever done to you to deserve that. I give you my love and my heart and you pay me back with pain instead of love. WHY!!” More tears flowed from Bon Bon’s cyan eyes.
Lyra’s grin became a serious expression, she passed a hoof through her mane and sighed with annoyance.
Might as well.
“All right. You see a long time ago when I was just a little filly, I lived with my mom and dad. But you see my dad used to be a good stallion, you know like typical stallions and their set duties. He will go out and work, come back, spend a little time with me, spend a little time with mom, eat, have a ten minute chat, and then it’s off to bed. Mom and I spent so much time together obviously since I love her very much and the only parent I have, but I wished I could spend some more time with dad though. Now as time went on, dad’s work demanded more and more and more from him, they just put so much stress on him that it caused him to drink. Of course as drinkers come, he tried to keep his drinking away from home, at first he tried to control his consumption of alcohol. He’ll have a cup or two at the bar come home chewing many sticks of triorbital gum to hide the smell of alcohol in his breath, but I knew he was drinking because I can tell by his eyes which were bloodshot. As you may expect more stress came upon him and so did the alcohol. He’ll come home drunk, but hey even a drunk can still think a bit. So he will head straight to bed to avoid facing me and mom…” Lyra paused to let out a sigh. This is the first time she tells somepony the real truth of her mom and dad.
“However, one thing came about which I thought will never come in the first place. My mom confronted my dad about his drinking; she wanted him to go to group therapy and promise to never drink again. But instead he went to sleep…after a couple of months his behavior took a drastic change, the nagging from mom reached its boiling point. He struck her. The look on mom’s eyes will never leave my head and also the look on dad’s eyes when he realized what he’d done. He ran out. Cheeky basterd tried to quit along with sleeping on the couch because he couldn’t face mom, being a young filly at the time I do not understand what was going on but what I did understand is that my dad struck my mom and I will never forget that. But stallions are always weak, he couldn’t stop drinking and would hit my mom every day, until one day I couldn’t take it anymore. I stopped my dad from hitting mom by telling him to hit me instead. So he did and from then on I took mom’s pain.” Lyra stopped because she saw that Bon Bon wanted to say something.
“You allowed your dad to hit you?”
Lyra scoffed. “Yeah, but it was too late. All the trauma to my mom’s head took its toll. A few of her capillaries which weakened over time broke open which caused blood to leak into the cerebrospinal fluid killing many brain cells.” Lyra ran a hoof down the back of her head. “She became a vegetable...then came her last day because she wanted to free of her misery. Mom smiled at me for the last time and told me to forgive my dad.” Lyra’s breathing now became deep with anger. “After all the terrible things he did to mom, she expected me to forgive him!? Plus she said that I will never find peace until I forgiven him which I find to be a load of frak. Pfft! When Nurse Redheart hugged me after she turned off mom's EKG. That is when I decided to carry out my own so called form of forgiveness. I changed. I changed completely. For weeks I planned a deadly plan along with exercised my magic so it can be strong. Dad took care of me. For once he stopped drinking cold turkey but that only lasted a week because like I said earlier stallions are weak, he took up drinking again when he smelled mom’s pillow. Dad tried his best to be what a dad is supposed to be.” Suddenly from out of nowhere a deadly sadistic smile formed on Lyra’s lips causing Bon Bon to feel cold.
“Too little, too late. I set my plan into motion. One night when he was in the restroom, I got a piece of long but strong wire. Step by step I crept up behind him…I pounced on his back and wrapped the wire around his neck. With all my magical strength I pulled the wire back so I can end his pathetic abusive life. Through the mirror the poor basterd saw that is was me strangling him. He begged me to stop but I pulled harder, tears ran down from his eyes so I pulled harder and pretty soon he fell to his knees. I can tell his life is coming to its joyful end. I placed my lips near his ear to tell him the last words he’ll hear.” Lyra stopped so Bon Bon can ask the obvious.
But Bon Bon didn’t want to ask Lyra what she told her dad, fear now came over her again. “W-wha-wh-what d-d-did you t-t-tell him?”
The Unicorn mare kissed Bon Bon on the cheek. “I told him. Sssh, it’s over because your end has finally come. Your own flesh and blood is the Angel of Death because you killed mom. Your wife, your soul mate, my mother!! SO NOW I KILL YOU!! DIE! MAY YOU BURN IN ETERNAL DAMNATION YOU BASTERD!! YOUR OWN DAUGHTER ENDS YOUR LIFE!!!” A long stream of breath shot from Lyra’s nostrils. “I killed him with my own hooves and boy did I feel great! Vengeance has never been so sweet. Quickly I took off the burn mark of the wire around his neck, placed a bottle of alcohol near him so it can look that he drank himself death, took one last look of my old home so I can remember what changed me, and finally I called the Royal guard. To speed things up a bit since I’m telling you too much I got placed in foster care with my Uncle who became more of a father to me than my dad's ever been and he’s the one who introduced me to the lyre in which I saw I had a natural talent to and through some self defense lessons I learned that I can use violence to get what I need whenever I need.”
Bon Bon now had to more reason stay afraid of the mare she loves but a spark inside of her exploded. “You’re just like your dad!” Bon Bon blurted out.
“WHAT!” Lyra growled.
Bon Bon covered her mouth when she realized what she said.
“Listen to me Bon Bon and listen well I am nothing like that basterd! I AM NOTHING LIKE HIM!!!”
“Yes you are.”
“No I’m not!”
“Yes you are.”
“NO I’M NOT!”
“No you’re not.” Bon Bon retorted.
“Yes I am! Huh!” Lyra stopped to think.
“Why you!” Lyra raised her hoof.
“Then why are you going to hit me then?” Bon Bon asked calmly.
Lyra stopped herself and lowered her hoof, she turned her head away from Bon Bon.
“Lyra, you do realize that the daughter and father share a powerful bond.”
The turquoise Unicorn turned her back to Bon Bon. “Please enlighten me about this so called powerful bond that daughter and father supposedly share because last I checked, fathers want sons and bond with them.”
Bon Bon sighed, she knew that she will be treading over thin ice but of course she wants Lyra to see the error of her ways.
“True my love, most stallions want sons and barely any of them wish to have daughters because most of them have a strong belief of their bloodlines continuing on to the next generation even though they don’t know that their bloodline can still pass on to the next generation through daughters too, but most fail to recognize this. Cutting to the chase, fathers will and always bond more with their daughters then with their sons; mothers will bond more with their sons then with their daughters. Sure don’t get me wrong ninety-nine point ninety nine-nine percent of the time mares are the ones who take care of the children while the stallions work to provide for them. But for the point one percent. Sometimes there are stallions who will take care of their children just like mothers do. There are ultra rare cases in which a mare will become abusive to her children, henceforth causing the stallion to take the role of mother and father for his children. Some stallions love their children so much that they will do anything to protect them and as I was implying earlier, a father loves his daughter to a level that nopony can ever understand. The bond between father and daughter is always there whether you like it or not because despite that little saying that goes uh, great how does it go again. OH! The son becomes the father and the father the son, it’s never like that most of the time instead it’s like this. The daughter becomes the father and the father the daughter! However, there will always be terrible fathers like yours and so most of the time stallions maintain their implied duties of providing for their families. So frankly...Lyra you are like your dad…I can give testament to that.” Bon Bon couldn’t believe the words she told Lyra and now she wanted to see what Lyra will do now.
Lyra got off the bed and headed for the door but before leaving the room she decided to say a few words first. “I will no longer hit you because you gave me what I wanted, your sweet purity. I give you my word as the daughter of my dear mother and as the Angel of Death to my father to never hit you again. Never again.” Lyra left the room and went to practice room to play her lyre.
Bon Bon’s heart skipped a beat.
“Help me...papa.”
Bon Bon now had more the reason to go get Lyra the help she needs so she can forgive and get the peace she needs.
***
“Ma…why can’t you believe me! Lyra is abusive! She hit me many times, just look at my black eye! What makes you think that I will honestly inflect that on myself! Ma what does your instinct say.”
Bon Bon’s mother closed to eyes to think. A mother’s instinct is never wrong,at least that’s the theory in Bon Bon’s mind.
“My dear you were always quite the drama queen if I recall, plus you did lie to me a lot over countless issues or what should clear everything about this so called abuse from Lyra. Ahem, if Lyra is really hitting then how come you haven’t told Captain Shining Armor of the Royal guard about it then.” Bon Bon’s mother gave her the high expectation eyes.
Bon Bon knew that she can't tell her parents the same words Shining Armor told her. Because if she told them about Lyra’s connection to Princess Cadance her parents immediately drop the subject out of fear of angering Equestria’s powerful Royalty.
“Because I’m afraid.”
*sigh* “You’re a grown mare Bon Bon and you’re lying to me again. How can I believe you when you are lying to me at this very moment.”
“Ma…?” Bon Bon just didn’t want to absorb the fact that her own mother doubts her.
The Bond between a father and daughter is strong.
“Pa you believe me right?” Hope grew inside of her.
The stallion scratched the back of his head. The look on his daughter’s eyes spoke the truth, her black eye brings great pain to his heart but his wife is right. Bon Bon used to be quite the drama queen along with lying to him. He got up and walked over to Bon Bon.
“Come here my dear.” The stallion embraced his dear daughter, tears ran down his cheeks for his decision is already made while a red hot dagger stabs his heart only to give a freezing pain.
“I’m sorry Bon Bon but I must agree with your mother. You are a grown mare and I always told you to never let fear take savage control of your heart. I love you Bon Bon b-but, but, I-I just can’t believe you.” The pain dug deeper.
Her last chance.
“Where’s Running Sun?”
“He’s with Lyra. He really looks up to her and just thinks the world of her after she helped him secure a date with Apple Cobbler.” Bon Bon’s ma replied.
Bon Bon got out of her pa’s loving arms. Her own parents were her last resort while giving her more proof that hope is just a cruel joke.
“Good bye.” Bon Bon headed for the door.
“Bon Bon…” Pa cried out with pain.
The cream coated Earth pony paused to give her pa a nod before going home.
“There, there, we are doing our daughter a huge favor. In time she will come to understand that she must handle things on her own.”
“I failed her…her own papa. I-I failed my daughter.”
Ma did not understand her husband’s sudden sadness nor did she want to inquire him about it.
***
The afternoon sun radiated high in the sky above Lyra, Running Sun, and Apple Cobbler. All three of them enjoyed a nice coffee with each other’s company. While Apple Cobbler had her eyes closed to drink her coffee, Running Sun gave Lyra a smile that represented endless thanks.
Lyra smiling back. “He’s grown on me.”
Lyra dropped off Running Sun at his home after giving him a strong hug with a kiss on his forehead.
The Unicorn came home to find her marefriend sitting on the couch eyes of no hope.
Just as planned.
“Oh Bon Bon my dear Bon Bon with just a silver tongue and a few kind gestures I made your parents see you with indifference. You may think you’re alone but you’re not because you have me and isn’t that what you always wanted? To be with me, that you will harm poor Big Macintosh to get him out of the picture. Heh, I guess you and me have so much in common.” Lyra kissed Bon Bon with cold dire love.
***
Bon Bon walked out of Lyra’s house. A quiet walk through Ponyville always puts her mind at ease. With a medium tempo canter Bon Bon traveled about Ponyville.
She cantered past Derpy and Soarin who sat on a bench in the park nuzzling one another while Dinky played with Silver Spoon.
“Sweet love between them.” Bon Bon told herself. At that very moment she entered a perspective of self conscious soul searching.
Bon Bon is lost in this self created world of pain. She had the chance to find herself the moment the abuse started but she refused, she loves Lyra so much that leaving her is not an option.
She tried once but her dear diary burned before her eyes.
Bon Bon’s eyes looked over at the other side of the park, there she spotted Sweetie Belle with her parents. Sweetie Belle laughed with tremendous delight as her father threw her up high in the air and caught her with his magic. Sweetie Belle’s father hugged her tight.
“My own parents don’t listen to me anymore or anypony for that matter. Nopony listens to me, not even pa.” Bon Bon turned and left the park. She cantered in different direction then she originally planned.
Unfortunately a stroke of invisible stimuli caused Bon Bon to turn her eyes to the right. She saw Running Sun with Apple Cobbler entering the spa. Bon Bon saw how happy her little brother is, but this caused her heart to break down because she wanted to help Running Sun. Now as her ma said, he doesn't think the world of her anymore, now he thinks the world of Lyra.
"I failed him as his big sister...the one thing that matters to me a lot and I let get taken away from me."
Bon Bon slowed her pace to a walk. This road she picked for her life is a broken one, the love she wanted isn't the one that provided her with happiness. Where can she turn or who can she turn to in this world. Nopony will believe her not even Running Sun.
This life of pain just has to have a end in sight, there has to be an end in sight. The new fear gripping her heart isn't fear of the physical abuse, Lyra is a mare of her word so the physical abuse is over once and for all. This fear is fear of the irrational psychological instability caused by a traumatic childhood and the long wire Lyra used.
"But whats the point if nopony listens to me, I am lost in this broken road I chose to walk myself because I couldn't leave when the abuse started. I have to save myself from this I have too. HOW!!."
The whole world around her started to spin. Lyra came to greet her with two shadows of separate identities behind her. Ma turned her back on her. Pa with tears in his eyes did the same the same. Running Sun scorned her for saying lies about Lyra. Pain is what she deserves...but love the invisible force that works in mysterious ways came to her to show her that she has hope...because one stallion.
The true love in her heart told her to turn around.
She laid her eyes on a red stallion.
Her savior... Big Macintosh.
***
Lyra looked in the mirror.
She never wanted Bon Bon's purity in the first place, but the words Bon Bon said to her caused her to think about him
"I am nothing like him! I am nothing like him! I am nothing like him!"
"Are you sure?"
---
Chapter 37. When two minds deny what the heart wants.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Yes Lauren, you called for me?” Asked the Son.
Lauren’s horn glowed to make her voice and that of the Son’s invisible to Gold Sky’s ears who at this moment is asleep with his head on her shoulder.
“You look worried Lauren, is there anything you wish to share.”
“The first month of his wife’s pregnancy passed and so far it looks like her child will be a healthy one.” Lauren smiled briefly. “She will be a mother. A fine mother.”
“That I know Lauren and you’re right as always. But now I have a question I want to ask.”
“Yes.”
The Son sat next to Lauren and placed a hand on Gold Sky’s head. “He’s grown attached to you hasn’t he?”
Lauren nodded.
“Have you grown attached to him?” The Son asked.
Lauren placed a wing over Gold Sky. “No, I haven’t grown attached to him in form or way. But the main thing I worry about is the moment he sees his child.”
“Ahh, I see what you mean. A father who sees his child but yet can’t be there to guide and protect it.”
“Exactly. Gold Sky accepted the fact that he’s dead. He accepted the fact that can’t go back to his wife. He accepted the fact that the Heavenly Paradise is his new home. And he accepted the fact that he finally moved on knowing that through his death his wife is alive and well. But it won't matter if he moved on. The minute he lays his eyes on his child, is the minute his spirit starts coming apart and will end with his heart losing the will to live…he’ll die spiritually.” Lauren sighed deeply.
“Perhaps or perhaps not, but the right moment is coming and if it comes before his wife gives birth you will guide him back with your wisdom, I and the Father forever trust your judgment just like you forever trust our judgment.” The Son smiled at Lauren.
“How will I guide him?” Lauren saw the Son getting up.
“He sees you as a maternal figure that alone should give you the answer.” The Son left Lauren and Gold Sky.
Lauren softly nuzzled Gold Sky on the head. “Hard part if need be…is saying good bye.”
***
Applejack first took a seat, she already told Big Macintosh about her relationship with Rarity but her precious gem now sees the true meaning of their relationship. Applejack wanted to use Rarity and stuck by the unicorn for two years because of her stubborn trait. Commitment has never been a trait that Applejack was willing to take, all she wanted is Rarity’s beauty to be hers and nopony else’s… Until she heard We’re done.
“Look y’all there is something Ah want to tell you and before everything else do you Pinkie Pie swear not to tell anypony what I’m going to tell you, especially Spike.” Applejack took off her hat.
“I Pinkie Pie swear.” Twilight rapidly did the motions of the promise. "AH!!!" She poked her eye, again.
“You can trust me Applejack, I will never tell anypony.” Fluttershy spoke meekly.
“Ok, before I fully start, Fluttershy please don’t freak out…” Fluttershy interrupted Applejack.
“Why?”
“Just don’t all right.” Applejack took a deep breath. “Me and Rarity are dating.”
“Really!!” Twilight squealed in false curiosity.
“WHAT!!” Fluttershy yelled.
“More like were dating.” Applejack said to herself.
Fluttershy’s mind now went into total frenzy to sort this new bit of information. “So wait. Twilight is in love with Rarity and Pinkie thinks that Rarity and Rainbow Dash are dating but in reality Applejack and Rarity are dating. So…THIS MEANS TWILIGHT USED HER MIND MAGIC ON RARITY, FORCING RARITY TO MAKE LOVE TO HER!!! HOW DARE SHE!! HOW DARE SHE!! Stay calm.” Fluttershy hid behind her mane to subdue her growing anger.
“But the main reason Ah came here is tell you about a terrible thing that happened to Rarity.”
“Wh-what happened to her!?” Fluttershy asked nervously.
Applejack swallowed some saliva. “She was raped.”
Twilight performed her practiced shocked face and Fluttershy went cold at hearing that.
“Rar…Rarity…g-go-got raped.” Fluttershy became cold with shock, guilt, and truth. She wanted to mentally hurt Rarity in order to get Twilight for herself and planned to destroy one or two of Rarity’s favorite dresses.
Applejack decided not to tell them that Rarity said it was Gold Sky who raped her. “Before you ask me who raped Rarity, the answer is Ah don’t know. Whoever it was must have scarred Rarity into never talking, she’s been getting help I think, because for a couple of days I haven’t made any contact with her. Until she came to me and told me we’re done.”
Twilight used this moment to stealthily enter Fluttershy’s distracted mind to prevent any connections from being made, she can see the guilt rising inside of Fluttershy, but more importantly for doing this is that she knows Fluttershy’s deadliness is on par with the Razor. But more importantly is the dream she had…Fluttershy gave in to her Lust and Twilight will do anything to prevent that.
Fluttershy wanted to say something but Applejack raised a hoof.
“But what makes me feel so bad is what Ah didn’t do. Ah supposed to comfort her but Ah didn’t instead Rainbow Dash found her in her damaged state and took care of Rarity. Ah finally arrived but out of stupidity Ah left her side to deal with a certain matter which again as before Rainbow took care of Rarity…and they kissed.” Applejack’s ears dropped. “Ah am a terrible marefriend.”
Fluttershy came to place a hoof on Applejack’s shoulder. “Applejack don’t talk like that, you couldn’t have known that Rarity would get raped…” Tears formed in Fluttershy’s eyes but no sadness can be seen or heard from her face and voice. “It’s not your fault and you should be thankful for Rainbow Dash taking care of Rarity, sure I understand that you may be upset that they kissed but you can’t blame them. Rarity needed the comfort love provides, so if I go out on a limb here, Rainbow got to her before you did.”
Applejack looked at Fluttershy “Humph, Ah hate to say it but she’s right, Ah should be thankful for Rainbow Dash…and Rarity deserves to be with a mare like Rainbow Dash instead of a gutless mare like me who only wanted Rarity because of her beauty.”
Twilight played along. “So for how long have you and Rarity been dating?”
“Two years, Twi.”
“Two years! So for two years the rest of us were totally in the dark about this.” Fluttershy exclaimed.
“Yeah.” Applejack said in a cool manner like she had nothing to explain to them.
“Why?”
“Because Rarity was afraid of what all of you will think about her. Ah, well frankly Ah didn’t care what y’all think but you know how Rarity can be sometimes, she thought if you found out about our relationship all of you will think of her in a dark light and Ah guess Pinkie Pie confirmed that.”
“I understand Applejack. Still we are your friends we will never and I mean never think of you and Rarity in a different light. We love both of you very, very much.” Fluttershy softly nuzzled Applejack on the cheek.
Twilight decided to have the satisfaction of seeing Applejack come clean about the true reason she’s dating Rarity along with seeing Fluttershy’s comforting demeanor disappear at hearing the truth.
“Well Applejack, earlier today Pinkie Pie asked me to mail two letters to Rarity and Rainbow Dash.”
“Pinkie did what?”
“Pinkie asked me to mail two letters that are actually reservation tickets to the fanciest suite in Canterlot plus it comes with a complete spa package. Now before you ask…”
“Why?” Applejack asked.
*Sigh* “Pinkie decided to say she’s sorry to Rarity and Rainbow Dash by getting them the suite. In her terms, the reason she did that is so both of them can spend some intimate time together, however, Rarity has no idea that Rainbow Dash will be there and the same applies to Rainbow Dash. So it’s going to be a surprise.” Explained Twilight.
Fluttershy’s ears perked up in an adorable manner. “W-w-we got to stop them! Come on girls if we hurry we can stop both of them and prevent this Pinkie Pie style of an apology!” Fluttershy jumped into the air to fly out but Applejack seized her by the tail and pulled her down to the ground.
“Applejack, what are you doing!?”
“All right the truth comes out.” The lavender unicorn happily thought.
Applejack spat out Fluttershy’s tail. A look of tormented revelation formed on her exhausted face. “There is something Ah need to tell both of you…honesty has always been a powerful trait of mine so it’s time that Ah come clean that will show y’all the real me.”
Twilight kept her rising joy from taking over. “Uh what do you mean by that?”
Applejack can see the sympathy on Twilight and Fluttershy faces and all of that will change, especially Fluttershy.
“The only reason why Ah’m dating Rarity is for her beauty…” Applejack stopped.
“I-I don’t understand Applejack.”
“Rarity is the most beautiful pony in all of Equestria, so that’s why Ah’m dating her because all Ah wanted is her beauty. Ah wanted the whole world to know that Ah’m with the most beautiful pony and she’s mine, mine, Ah just wanted everything her beauty has to offer.” Applejack paused to see the damage with no point of turning back. “Before we started dating Ah always kept a weather eye on her so Ah can approach her when she’s going through a time of tribulation, a time when she’s weak and vulnerable…a perfect time to swoop in and take advantage. One day Spike left Rarity’s boutique with the usual happiness he’ll get for helping Rarity. But what Ah noticed is the sadness in Rarity’s eyes after she waved good bye to Spike, which to me seemed like the perfect time for me to move in. Ah asked her out on a little date, she looked at me with great surprise while Ah waited for her to start asking a ton questions about my reasons for asking her out but she didn’t. Skipping the details after our little date Rarity invited me inside her boutique and Ah sure as shoot was certain we were going to get it on…” Fluttershy heard enough.
“Applejack, so all this time you just wanted to use her?” Fluttershy asked while her ears dropped.
Applejack closed her eyes and nodded.
Fluttershy’s anger rose. “How dare you! How da…huh?” Twilight placed a hoof on Fluttershy’s shoulder.
“Now Fluttershy lets not say things that we’ll regret later.”
But Fluttershy slapped Twilight’s hoof off her shoulder. “No, Twilight! I will say what I need to say! Applejack! You disgust me!! You just wanted to bed Rarity which I guess after you’ve done the act you will leave her the minute you wake up. Answer me Applejack…ANSWER ME!!!” Applejack nodded. “You uh wretch! Rarity got raped and yet you were barley by her side! From the guilt I can see in your eyes, I can tell that Rarity loved you very much despite the fact that you’re a twisted shallow excuse of a friend!” Fluttershy decided to just spill out her anger. “You know what Applejack. I hope Rarity and Rainbow Dash do have a wonderful intimate time at the suite! I hope that they look into each other’s eyes before locking lips and join together in physical union because in the end of the day Rainbow Dash will always be a better mare than you!! Rarity deserves to be with Rainbow Dash!! I should have talked Rainbow Dash into dating Rarity when I first noticed how she’ll just look at Rarity with loving eyes and stiff wings from a cloud above the Carousel boutique! But instead Rarity ended up dating somepony like you.” Fluttershy stormed out of the library slamming the door shut behind her.
Fluttershy, flew up to land on a cloud that is high in the sky so nopony can see her. She buried her face into the soft cloud and started to cry.
The yellow Pegasus cursed herself for having intentions to hurt Rarity in order to get Twilight’s heart, her good friend Rarity went through the most hellish nightmare and yet she wanted to hurt her mentally. “How can I be so heartless? Oh Rarity I didn’t know you went through something so, so horrible. I should have never sent Spike in, I’m so sorry Rarity…I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to hurt you. Please forgive me, please forgive me.”
Fluttershy's cries turned into sobs.
Twilight relished what happened, she calculated an eighty one percent chance that Rarity is going through some internal conflict in deciding whether to stay with Applejack because she knew Applejack wouldn’t be coming here. But now that Rarity knows everything about this pseudo-relationship with Applejack she will once again become vulnerable to a greater degree.
All of which Twilight will make her move.
“Applejack you know Fluttershy didn’t mean what she said.” Comforted Twilight.
The Earth pony placed her hat back on her head. “No, Ah deserve every word and nothing less. Rarity deserves better.” Out of nowhere Applejack chuckled. “Ja know what’s funny Twi, of all that time Ah spent with Rarity only once Ah told her Ah love you. Only once and that was to coax her so we can make out which we did…Rarity deserves better. Rainbow Dash is the best mare for her.”
Twilight titled her head. “So let me get this straight. Basically what you’re telling me is…you are letting go of Rarity. Because all you wanted was her beauty and to really point out the fact. You stayed with her all this time until now because Rarity’s beauty really meant that much to you?”
“Guilty as charged Ah guess.” Applejack admitted.
“Your stubbornness never fails to amaze me Applejack.”
Applejack shot Twilight a hearty smile at hearing those words.
“Applejack now that you’re no longer with Rarity do you plan to see other ponies?” Twilight asked.
The Earth pony placed a hoof under her chin to think. “There’s Caramel, cute guy really but he’s already taken. Then there's the Great and Powerful Trixe and Ah will like to give her the true definition great and powerful if you know what I mean Twi, but Ah haven't heard anything about Trixe. Uhhh, maybe Golden Harvest she is really good looking!”
“Isn’t she married to Dr.Whooves?”
“Yeah but who cares.” Applejack made a sly smirk.
Twilight slapped her forehead with a hoof. “Well since you’re going to ruin marriages to get what you want, how about you go after Octavia, eh. I bet to your standards she’s almost equal to Rarity’s divine beauty!”
Applejack’s facial color flushed completely. “YOU KIDDING!! ARE YOU KIDDING!!!! Twilight Ah finally figured out Gold Sky. He’s a weak pacifist who can’t even defend himself to the pathetic point that his wife has to fight his own battles but if Ah were to even get near Octavia which Ah don't want to do ever…Ah bet he’ll come back from the dead to destroy me!!”
The Black Rose told Twilight to continue on with the deception. “Back from the dead? What in the name of Equestria do you mean by that!?”
Applejack’s ears dropped. “Gold Sky is dead and Octavia is pregnant nuff said. Thank you for listening Twilight, you’re a good friend and thank you for not judging me. Bye.” With that Applejack left the library
Twilight rolled her eyes, no need for her to continue her guise so she decided to go check on Spike. Her horn glowed to open the door of the spare room Spike slept in.
“Spike.” She called out.
The young purple dragon just moaned. “Oh Spike!” Twilight climbed into the bed and took Spike into her loving arms. “It’s alright, big sister Twilight is here, she will protect you from the big bad night dragon.” Twilight hugged Spike tight.
Spike felt love wash all over him, it is moments like these in which he thanks Princess Celestia for giving him a loving sister. He pressed himself closer to Twilight so her love can cause him to think less of fair lady Rarity.
“I love you Twilight…I love you so much and no matter what I will always be with you.”
Twilight’s cold heart melted.
A rare occurrence indeed.
“I love you too Spike…I love you too.” Twilight kissed Spike on the head before falling into a well deserved sleep.
Her plan is once again flawless.
***
“Hmm?”
Tank blinked a few times while Princess Luna raised her eye brow.
Luna has been trying to figure what kind of fruit or vegetable Tank will like to eat. Ever since Rainbow Dash brought him to the palace Luna has been quite curious about this reptile.
“I wonder…will you like some kiwi or spinach?” Tank blinked slowly again.
“Wow, you’re really hard to read.” Luna just stared at Tank.
After a few minutes Luna made up her mind. “I’ll just get you some spinach. Nod if you like the sound of that.”
A whole five minutes passed for Tank to nod at Luna.
Luna patted Tank on the shell. “I see we will be getting along in no time!” She placed him on her back and took him to the kitchen so he can have some delicious greens.
***
Princess Celestia felt Octavia’s heartbeat slowing down to solid beats but what she felt the most is the piercing glare of those beautiful grayish purple eyes.
“Celli! You did this on purpose!! You knew my mother will be here so that is why you brought me here to this restaurant!” The gray mare growled.
Celestia used her motherly tone. “Octavia please listen to me, I did not know that your mother will be here. You must believe me because I am trying to help you heal so why would I expose you to something that will hurt you.”
No words came to Octavia. “I-I…I” Not one word.
Celestia scooted her chair close to Octavia. “Octavia, I will never do anything that will hurt you. If I knew that your mother was here I would have never brought you here in the first place, I would rather lose my wings than to ever harm you.”
Octavia looked at Celestia with shame; she acted out of place by accusing Celestia of trying to inject her mother into her life. “I’m sorry your majesty please forgive me.”
Celestia accepted Octavia’s apology and began to lovingly stroke her face.
“May I?” Octavia asked.
“Of course.” Celestia took the gray mare into her arms and embraced her with comforting love.
From the stage Octavia’s mother saw her daughter for the first time in many, many, many years.
All grown up…so beautiful…so elegant…her daughter…her only child…Octavia.
Octavia’s mother trotted off stage and made her way to the table her daughter and Princess sat. Making contact for the first time.
“Oc-Oc-Octavia… it’s me y-your mother.” The old mare said in a voice of long maternal pain.
“Please Princess Celestia, please, I don’t want to talk to her.” Octavia knew Celestia can hear her thoughts. “Please, I will explain everything. I promise.”
“All right.” Celestia got up and stood in front of Octavia’s mother who bowed down in deep respect.
“My dear subject may you please rise so you can tell me your name.”
The old mare rose up to her hooves. “My name is Harmonic Breeze your majesty.” Celestia turned back to look at Octavia who closed her eyes in order to break eye contact.
Harmonic Breeze tried to look at Octavia but Celestia extended her wings to block Harmonic Breeze's view. “Your majesty with your kind permission I will like to speak with my daughter.” Harmonic Breeze took a step to the right but Celestia took a step to the left to prevent her from getting near Octavia. This went on until Harmonic Breeze saw that her majesty Princess Celestia will not allow her near Octavia.
“Your majesty why will prevent a mother from being with her daughter?” Celestia sighed. For one she never enjoyed being harsh to any of her dear subjects but if she allowed Harmonic Breeze near Octavia, there will be no doubt that Octavia will slap her mother out of bottled up resentment.
“Because your daughter has no desire to speak to you or even acknowledge you, so now the real question is why can’t YOU accept that.” Celestia declared in solid true tone.
“B-b-but she’s my daughter…”
“Who.” Celestia moved her head close to Harmonic Breeze “Has no desire to see you.”
The old mare opened her mouth to speak but Celestia went on. “Save yourself from the embarrassment that you will inflict upon yourself if you persist in trying to reach for the unattainable. I will put you in your place if I need to that is my one and only warning.”
Harmonic Breeze frowned. “I’m sorry your majesty.” She backed away and left.
Octavia’s anger leaked out from the bottom of her hooves, for this is the first time she sees her mother ever since that day of witnessing great infidelity when was just a young foal.
“Thank you Celli, you don’t how much thanks I owe you.”
“We should head back to the palace. Come, we will teleport back.”
*Poof*
Both mares reappeared back in the gardens. “Celli can I please have a couple of minutes.”
“Of course.”
Octavia sat down on the soft grass, she couldn’t believe that after all these years she will run into her mother.
“I can’t believe this, I just can’t believe this. I run into that mare in a time like this…I lost Gold Sky, I’m pregnant, and I don’t know what to do but yet I run into her! Damn you fate!”
“Celli I’m ready.” Octavia breathed out.
The Princess of the Sun walked into the gardens with every step she took a flower grew, she unfolded her wings so they can touch the bushes causing beautiful roses to blossom.
Celestia stopped a few paces behind Octavia. A small but loving smirk formed on her lips. “Huh?” Octavia suddenly saw daffodils, roses, tulips, and sunflowers rising up from the ground around her.
“They grow because I asked them to.” Celestia voiced while seating down next to Octavia.
“Wow, the flowers grow because you ask them to…I’m honored to be in presence your majesty!” Octavia bowed down low before Celestia.
“Octavia please get back up and think of me as your friend who wants to help you…you're making me blush.” Celestia covered her cheeks.
“I’m sorry your majesty, err, I mean Celli.” Octavia sat back up, scooted closer to Celestia so she can build up the courage to remember the moment she turned her back on her mother.
“Celli, I felt you enter my mind nights ago. Before you ask what I know you’re going to ask, Gold Sky and I were connected to each other’s minds, allowing me to hear every single thought that passes through his mind. So because of that I felt your passive intrusion the moment you entered, but let me tell you that what you saw is only the tip of the iceberg.”
*Deep breath*
“Celli, can you please tell me the most important virtues mares are suppose to honor the minute they become wives.” Celestia tilted her head slightly but nonetheless answered the gray mare’s question.
“A wife is always to be by her husband’s side through sickness and through hell, she is to love her husband with all her heart, she is to honor her vows, and be faithful to him unless death do’s them part.”
Octavia scoffed at hearing the last virtue. “My mother ignored the last virtue and because of that my father became a broken stallion. Well, in the beginning when I was born my parents practiced true love. Happily married with a child and prosperous careers, a dream many desire to have. My father, Allegro Note made violins and my mother Harmonic Breeze sang with the voice of an angel. Both of them cared for me with great love, father with his affection and mother with her brilliance. But all of that came to a sudden end when my mother’s career rocketed upward towards the stars with no end in sight. She’ll spend days away from home, so many in fact that I thought she moved out. So I became father’s ultimate priority; he placed me above everything else, he’ll spend way less time making violins and more time taking care of me. Eventually he stopped making violins altogether. I tried to convince him to continue making violins but he said that why should he be making violins when he can be using that time to be with me. Oh the wonderful times I spent with father, basically he raised me like a single parent. Waking me up with a kiss on the head. Giving me the pleasure of his incredibly delicious pancakes. Taking me to school every day while ignoring the stares all the mothers will give him because seeing a stallion dropping off his daughter at school is just so not normal but he didn’t care beca, oh you wanted to say something.”
“Octavia, since your father stopped making violins how were both of you able to support yourselves?” Celestia asked.
“Mother will mail us half the money she made in her performances, I, never saw so many bits in a letter before. I grew very close to father. Our bond became stronger than anything that I can think of at that time. I loved him so much that he will have to tickle me so I can let go him when he’ll hug me before I went into the classroom.” Octavia smiled. “Daddy’s little girl…one day I asked him why he rejected every advance from mares who will approach him. You see I completely forgot about mother now because I only saw her for like a couple of days every month. Anyway back to father, I asked him why he rejected the advances from mares.” Octavia’s smile got bigger.
“What did your father tell you Octavia?” Celestia eagerly asked.
“Father said he only has one mare in his life and…it’s me.” Octavia felt Celestia stroking her face.
“AWWW! That is so sweet!” The Alicorn doted on the gray mare.
“Father’s day became my favorite day of the year because I can go on forever telling my classmates how awesome my father is…I saw my life as the perfect life anypony can have. With my daddy.”
Octavia’s smile slowly disappeared from her face as did the joy in her voice.
“She will be talking about her mother now.”
“Celestia you yourself once said that even the perfect life will have one shade of unhappiness. Well that little shade presented itself as a poster advertising my mother’s performance in Canterlot. I showed father the poster and instantly his eyes lit up. He missed mother so much which caused me to see why he rejected the advances from other mares. A faithful husband is true to one mare and to one mare alone. HUMPH! Father got a picnic basket filled with food and rushed me to brush my hair to look good for mother. He tried his best to control himself…father just wanted to see mother.” Octavia paused, every emotion she felt that day came back to her. “A stagehand showed us the room my mother was staying in, w-we-we-we…” Octavia stopped, tears flowed out from her beautiful eyes and the young pain came back.
“Octavia if this is hurting you then no need for you to continue telling me about your mother.” Celestia covered Octavia with her wing.
Octavia wiped her tears away while shaking her head. “I made you promise Celli and I will keep that promise. My father and I went inside…mother lied below a stallion giving it his all to her. Her screams, her moans a-are forever imprinted in my head.” Octavia’s voice shook with each word. “Before my eyes I witnessed my mother having sex with another stallion. I looked up to father and what I saw is the breakdown of himself. I could feel his body going cold and pain rising to levels that I couldn’t imagine, he dropped the picnic basket and from the loud thud mother realized that witnesses are here. The stallion on top of mother saw father and me; he quickly got off of her telling my mother that she told him that she wasn't married and must now watch his back for the rest of his life because his employer does not enjoy breaking up families. Couldn’t believe that a fool with a job like that will even care about me and father but I guess his boss killed him. Anyway father took off his wedding band and just threw it at her, he turned around. But mother called out for him…I can see the conflict going on inside of him, he just wanted to die right there on the spot. My father became a broken stallion, she broke him, and she broke him mentally. Allegro Note my daddy cried, no he sobbed, when forced himself to depart from mother. She is the first mare he fell in love with so that is why the knife went in deep.” Celestia stopped Octavia.
“Octavia please, you told me enough, I don’t want you to feel any more pain. This isn’t helping you…” Octavia cut off Celestia by placing her head under Celestia’s chin.
“I never told Gold Sky about my mother and now I will never have the chance so I might as well tell you.”
“I’m sorry Octavia. Go on then.”
“Mother called out for me. She asked me to stay with her; she said that I could have the good life with her, together both of us will be happy. NO, is what I told her, no, I will not be with a gutless wretch like her because I already have the good life and that good life is with my father. I slapped her hooves away from me, I gave her my scorn, my hatred, my ANGER, and I warned her to stay away from me and from father because I am no longer her daughter. I am Octavia, daughter of Allegro Note. And a filly who by a cruel rule of fate is born to a mother who can ignore her maternal instinct when fame and money is handily in reach. A mother’s love is supposed to be powerful. Just like you Celli when you were taking care of Gold Sky, just the way I saw you cry at my wedding and Gold Sky saying his vows…I can tell that your love is never ending. I turned my back towards Harmonic Breeze, walked away and I never saw her again until today. Father on the other hoof changed completely. He cried for many nights, I will always go by his side every night and hug him so he can stop crying. It worked most of the time but he will always be sad, but one night I cried too because I couldn’t stand my father being in pain. He heard me and I guess he had an epiphany right there. He only has one mare in his life now. Me. A father’s love is powerful because he must be strong for his children…my father loves me, he provided for me, and always made me his ultimate priority above everything else. My father changed for me.” Octavia’s voice cracked because the memories of her father flashed before her eyes. “He wiped away my tears and took me into his arms, he told me that he is never going to leave me. I’m all that matters to him and nothing will ever change that. The daughter becomes the father and the father the daughter. Father went back to making violins, his business did good and that's when he made me my cello and thought me how to play it. But still he tried his best to hide the damage from me. Life once again became good with that shade of unhappiness waiting to come in at the worse time. Years went by, I grew up to became a fine mare and a musical legend. I remember every morning my father will help me put on my bow tie, whenever he finished he'll look at me with loving eyes and tell how much he loved me. He raised me from the minute I was born and to his last breath. Celli my mother not only broke his heart she racked him with so much sadness that it caused his body to turn frail...allowing cancer to come in and take him away from me. H-he died two days before my wedding. But not before he gave Gold Sky his blessing. My father loved me." Octavia pressed her face against Celestia's chest.
Luna came to a balcony overlooking the gardens. "Ah there they are, look Tank, down there is my sister Celestia and Octavia."
"Do you hate your mother Octavia?" Celestia asked.
"No. I don't hate her, she is my mother. I forgave her because my father told me that never are we more like the Great Spirit than when we forgive. Father forgave her...that right there showed me what a true stallion is."
Luna from above smiled at seeing Celestia comfort Octavia. "Isn't this sweet Tank, look at those two bond, here have a slice of apple."
"Will I be a good mother Celestia?"
Celestia sighed. "Octavia you will be a good mother and don't cry, be strong just like your father."
Octavia nodded but this time she didn't feel Celestia enter her mind.
"Plagued with agony again, well I guess she won't mind if I do this." Celestia told herself.
Celestia took hold of Octavia's head with her fore arms. Octavia did not know what's going on. Celestia slowly moved closer to Octavia.
Octavia came to realize what's happening. All she can feel is Celestia's warm breath striking her with with coy rhapsodies, magenta eyes reflecting stored love, and soft lips coming closer to her.
"Oh my...Tank, I think you might want to look at this." Luna said.
Octavia closed her eyes and Celestia did the same. Their lips met and locked.
Peace came to the gray mare.
Celestia once again enjoyed another kiss with Octavia.
After a few minutes the kiss ended and Celestia got up to make her way back to the palace.
"Octavia, I did what I did to help you and nothing more, do not think of this as what you might obviously think. I'm here to help you." Celestia went into the palace.
Octavia placed a hoof on her lips and smiled. "Thank you Celli."
"Damn..." Was all what Luna could say about what she just saw.
As the Princess of the Sun walked, a thought came to her head. "Cadance I know what you're thinking so I'll say this in advance...shut it and please if you are not doing anything else come down to the gardens. Because Octavia is in need of your wisdom."
"Yes Tia I'm on my way." Princess Cadance responded.
Celestia went to her room so she can remember the infinite power of her maternal instinct.
---
My dear subjects if you didn't understand the meaning of this chapter's title, it is like this. The two minds are Octavia and Princess Celestia and the heart is Harmonic Breeze. The next chapter will be mostly be about Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Spike.
Disclaimer- Semi-RariDash. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
The Shadow of the Beast within Spike bowed down before Spike’s spirit.
“Master…oh master I helped you save the one you love and I took great pain. But master, your decision is most unwise for it is not fair to me.”
“You are a part of me and I control you. So who are you to tell me that the decision I made is unwise!” Spike responded to the shadow within him.
“Because I can take control again if I wish…well only if you get greedy or heartbroken. But more importantly I found something more valuable then gold, silver, gems, hmmmm gems, hey got any gems by way? AH! Sorry master. This thing is more valuable than any object you can lay your hands on.”
“And what is this thing that is more valuable than gold, silver, gems, or any object in existence because last time I checked you’re all about greed.”
The Shadow scoffed lightly.
“Love…or should I say the white mare.”
“Rarity…?” Cried Spike.
***
Rainbow Dash trotted about in Canterlot looking for the fancy hotel. Pinkie Pie provided her with a map but the map proved to be more a joke than of any use, it is drawing in crayon of two X’s in which one x says Ponyville and the other says Fancy hotel suite.
“Well this is just useful.” Rainbow groaned in annoyance.
The cyan Pegasus continued trotting about until she spotted a stallion with a monocle giving an elegant armored mare a departing kiss, Rainbow face lit up with relief. “Hey Fancy Pants, it’s me Rainbow Dash!”
Fancy Pants turned to the mare who called out his name. “AHHH! Rainbow Dash how are you my dear.”
“ Excellent! Hey listen I need your help that is if you don’t mind?” Rainbow asked.
Fancy Pants smiled. “Not at all my dear.”
“Phew, do you know where I can find this nice hotel?” Rainbow showed him the reservation ticket.
Fancy Pants adjusted his monocle so he can read the text. “The name of the hotel is the Glowing Kiowa and it's right behind you.”
Rainbow Dash turned around and sure enough on a hanging banner in bold letters it said the Glowing Kiowa. “Oh, uh thanks Fancy Pants.” Rainbow said while she rubbed the back of her head along with her ears dropping in embarrassment.
“Not a problem my dear and I do hope you enjoy your day.” Fancy Pants turned to trot away. As he trotted, he felt a little twinge of joy at knowing that he just helped the mare who is the perfect match for Rarity.
Rainbow Dash arrived at the lobby; she couldn’t help but be taken away at the sight of this amazing grandeur. Marble statues greeting her with wide arms, a water fountain adorned with gems, clouds spewing out mini lightning bolts, and food fit for Princess Celestia herself.
“WOW…I don’t know how Pinkie was able to get me a suite here but I’m sure glad she did.” Rainbow went up to counter and presented her reservation.
The clerk took a quick glance at the note while checking a clip board. “Ah, Rainbow Dashie!” Said the clerk.
“What?”
“You are Rainbow Dashie right?” The clerk asked.
“Oh Pinkie, you will never change.” Rainbow Dash thought to herself.
“Yes, I am the one and only Rainbow Da…shie.”
“Good, good, here is your key, your spa pass, and some chocolate. Enjoy your stay.”
“Thank you very much sir. Ho, ho, ho chocolate!” A mare’s best friend.
Rainbow took the elevator to reach her suite. “Ok it should be around her somewhere, hmm, let’s see 1135, no 1136, no, 1137, no AH, 1138 here it is!”
Rainbow took hold of the key with her teeth and unlocked the door. “Wooooooooooow…this is sooo AWESOME!!” A king size memory foam bed with some more chocolate, a huge Jacuzzi bath tub with a bowl of chocolates nearby, plates filled with the most exotic fruits in the world, and a stack of new Daring Doo books.
*Ecstatic squeal*
“PINKIE THANK YOU VERY MUCH!!!” Rainbow quickly grabbed hold of the first Daring Doo book and turned to the first page. “Holy sweet Luna with the moon dipped in Pony Dane chocolate wrapped up in yummy marzipan whatever madness! This is a new book, oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh!! EPIC!!” Rainbow jumped on the bed to begin reading the book but then she remembered that she is in Canterlot’s fanciest hotel. “Why should I just read the book here when I can be reading it in the pool, while having a tall glass of Mountain Zero Baja Pepper, oh sweet Luna this day is getting better by the minute.” Rainbow took the book as she glided down peacefully like a dandelion seed in the arms of a kind breeze. She ordered her drink, sat down on the pool steps, and began to read.
Coming around the last corner Rarity cantered quite rapidly to arrive at the hotel, she couldn’t understand how in the world Pinkie was able to secure her a suite and complete spa pass, but hey she knows that Pinkie’s randomness can always provide unexpected results.
Taking a few more last steps Rarity made it to her destination.
“The Glowing Kiowa…the most prestigious hotel in all of Equestria.” Rarity didn’t bother wasting another second, she dashed inside the hotel and just like Rainbow Dash she too marveled at the sheer grandeur around her. Rarity went up to the clerk to present him with her reservation.
The clerk got his clipboard once again just to make sure, his eyes spotted Rarity’s name next to the same room Rainbow Dashie checked in earlier. “Hmm, strange?” The clerk thought to himself. He was about to ask Rarity if she knew anything about Rainbow Dashie checking in earlier but then he saw a freakishly long pink arm come out from thin air and drop a note in front of him. The note said the room is reserved for both of them because they are marefriends and neither one of them is expecting to see on another. Comprende! Now it made sense to the clerk.
“Here is your key mademoiselle, spa pass, and some chocolate enjoy your stay at the Glowing Kiowa!”
“Thank you.”
Quickly, Rarity got in the elevator, adorably tapping her hooves in happy anticipation.
*The last ding* “1138 here I come!”
The white mare’s horn glowed to levitate the key and open the door to her suite.
No words came out of Rarity’s mouth, however, Rarity managed to come up with a few within her mind.
Her magic levitated some exotic crimson cranberries to her mouth. The sour sweetness caused her tongue to riffle in pleasant comfort. A smile grew on Rarity’s face. “Oh Pinkie you sure went out of your way to make it up to me…you really outdid yourself this time and probably forever.”
Rarity walked into the room where the Jacuzzi called for her by bubbling intensely.
“Rarity you must treat yourself to the wonderful bliss of the Jacuzzi, oh but Rarity you must go to the spa! Still the Jacuzzi will relax your muscles allowing the spa treatments to feel so divine!” Rarity just had to make up her mind. “Rarity the Jacuzzi it is and Jacuzzi I will.”
Joyfully the white mare hopped into the waiting bubbles of the Jacuzzi, finally sensing a feeling of peace and security she dozed off into beauty sleep.
***
Rainbow Dash closed the book in both happiness and disappointment, the book was too short, way too short! Still she’s happy though knowing that there are more Daring Doo books to be read and more soda to enjoy. Lazily Rainbow left the pool and headed back to the suite to get another book. “Instead of coming back to the pool I could use that spa pass so I read the book while I’m getting a totally awesome massage.” Happily thought the cyan Pegasus.
Rainbow opened the door to the suite and went in.
Rarity woke up from her nice slumber, got out of the Jacuzzi, and wrapped a towel around her hair to make her way to the main area of the suite so she can pick up the spa pass.
“Yes got the book, huh?” Rainbow noticed a trail of water on the carpet. “Strange I dried myself before coming up here.” Cautiously she followed the trail.
Rarity looked at the tempting fruit thinking if she should have one as a snack right now or just go to the spa, come back and gobble every yummy fruit.
Rainbow peeked around the corner to once seeing that the trail of water ended at the entrance to the living room of the suite, all that she can see is a pony with something on its head and a nice rear…so to speak.
“HEY! Who the heck are you!?” Shouted Rainbow Dash.
Rarity jumped up in fright. “Please don’t hurt me! I got nothing of value but this spa pass!”
Rainbow jerked her head back at hearing that voice. “Rarity, is that you?”
The white mare turned around because now that she’s focused, her eyebrows went up at hearing that rough voice. “Rainbow, what are you doing here?”
Both mares stared at each other. “What am I doing here? Uh, it should be, what are you doing here?” Said Rainbow.
Rarity took off the towel. “I’m here because Pinkie Pie reserved me this suite to apologize to me.”
Rainbow tilted her head. “Pinkie also reserved this suite for me too.”
Now both mares became confused. “Did you get a letter from Pinkie, Rarity?”
“Why yes, how did you know?” Asked Rarity.
“Because I too got a letter from Pinkie telling me that she wanted to make it up to me by getting me this suite…oooooooooooooooooooooooh, I think I finally figured it out.” Rainbow closed the distance between her and Rarity.
“Figured out what?”
Rainbow took a deep breath; she did not know how Rarity will react once hearing about Pinkie’s assumption of both of them. Will Rarity be flattered or will she be astonished?
“Pinkie thinks, um, she thinks, will you know that you and me…c’mon you know.” A thin red line traveled across Rainbow’s face.
“I do not know what you’re trying to imply Rainbow. Pinkie thinks that you and I are what?”
A tiny grin formed on Rainbow’s face, just the way Rarity asked that question reminded her of the days she used to spend admiring Rarity her first crush from a cloud in the sky. Pure innocence is something Rarity will always have in asking simple questions.
“Sh-she thinks you and I-I, are m-marefriends.”
Rarity’s ears slowly dropped. Convincing Pinkie that she and Rainbow Dash are not marefriends will be difficult. But deciding to remember the memories before she met Spike and the one’s she has after meeting Spike, will give her peace and make her relationship with Rainbow Dash stronger.
“Marefriends?” Rarity said in a soft tone.
Rainbow breathed a sigh of relief. “Yes.”
“Well…what do you think of that Rainbow.” Rarity asked as she took a couple of steps away from Rainbow Dash and turned around so Rainbow couldn’t see her face.
Rainbow dropped to her rump to think, Rarity was her first crush and a crush is simply just a crush, nothing deep nothing complex so it phased out of her mind. Time passed until that day she stayed with Rarity to take care of her but more importantly fell in love with her. But just like the crush she had before. The love for Rarity had to be phased out of her mind.
“Well I don’t know Rarity, me and you marefriends? Is quite flattering if I think about it, BUT in a good sort of way!! He-he, in a good sort of way, you get it?” Rainbow scratched her head now because she hoped that she didn’t unintentionally offend Rarity.
Rarity remembered why Rainbow Dash is in so many of her memories, she loves the unique and Rainbow Dash is unique. Rarity loved every detail of Rainbow Dash…every detail. Before Rarity feel in love with Spike she fell in love with Rainbow, the beautiful mare who saved her life…twice.
“Rainbow I…” Rarity completely froze for every detail she did that involved or didn’t involve Rainbow Dash manifested to the form of an epiphany.
Clarity to her actions reminded her of the love she had for Rainbow Dash. Sense it all made sense, Rarity always sat next to Rainbow Dash not because of choice but because of loving instinct like two ponies in love who will do anything to sit next to each. Smiling whenever Rainbow touched her with rough friendliness. Asking Rainbow first to breakfast before asking everypony else. Forgiving, Rainbow Dash even though she said she will get Rainbow for leaving her behind in the desert with Pinkie. Taking the most time to make Rainbow’s first gala dress with the most detail. Asking Applejack to switch places during Princess Cadance’s and Shining Armor’s wedding rehearsal so she can be next to Rainbow Dash. Happily taking Rainbow Dash to her little workplace to make adjustments to her bridesmaid’s gown. Or perhaps the act that connected everything is when she reached out to catch Rainbow’s bridesmaid gown first with tender care before catching everypony else’s.
Rarity had to remind herself of some things first before carrying out any of her intentions. “Applejack, I will not be with a mare who only wants to use me, Spike only thinks of my own good and maybe well I don’t know about Spike but I still got time…I hope. But Rainbow Dash? Pinkie thinks that she is my marefriend.” Incorrect assumptions can sometimes lead to a good thing that will only last for a day. “If she only she was. If only.” Rarity turned around, slowly walked over to Rainbow, and began to rub her head gently against Rainbow’s head.
The thin red line that streaked across Rainbow’s earlier now became thicker. The thousands of nerve endings in her head transmitted the physical love to her mind.
Princess Luna flashed inside of Rarity’s mind bring forth realization of the affectionate act she’s doing, so quickly she stopped with a look that displayed trouble of crossing a line that shouldn’t be crossed.
“Rainbow I’m sorry! SORRY! Please don’t tell Luna, I-I didn’t mean to do that please forgive me!” Begged Rarity.
Rainbow saw Rarity cowering and trembling before her. The tender affectionate act from Rarity ignited an old spark with her, because that act conformed an old hope she had.
The cyan Pegasus reached out to touch Rarity on the shoulder causing her to calm down.
“Rarity, it’s alright, I’m not mad at you. C’mon don’t be afraid Rarity, but I just got to ask why did you do that?” Rainbow motioned Rarity to sit next to her on a couch.
The azure eyes of the white mare looked into the beautiful rose colored pools that rippled with care.
“Rainbow, I used to be…I used to be in love.” Rising fear of irrational caused Rarity to stop.
“You used to be in love with who?” *Ting* “Oh, you used to be in love with Spike, is that who you were going to say.”
Rarity shook her head, causing Rainbow to get anxious in wanting to know the reason behind Rarity’s affectionate act.
“Well if it isn’t Spike then who! Who! Who! Who!”
“She sounds like Owlowiscious.” Rarity told herself.
“Please tell me, pleassssssssssssssssssse, I, Pinkie Pie promise to never tell anypony else. Cross my heart, hope to fly, and stick a cupcake in my eye.” Rainbow extended a wing to cover Rarity.
Rainbow is Rarity’s best friend so to tell the truth will strengthen the special bond between them. “You.” Rarity whispered softly.
“You? Why kind of name is that!? You? Yo…oh.” All this time when she thought that she couldn’t find love, it was always closer to her than she thought.
“M-me?” Rainbow stuttered.
“Yes, I fell in love with you and that is before you saved me at Cloudsdale.” Rarity spoke soft while she inched closer to Rainbow Dash.
Touched and curious. “H-ho-how c-com-come you never told me this before! Did you fall in love with me after we spent all that time together helping Twilight defeat Nightmare Moon?” Rainbow pressed her nose against Rarity’s nose.
“No, I fell in love with you when I first saw you. Uniqu…” Rainbow Jumped up for joy prompting Rarity to stop in midsentence.
“YOU LOVED ME!!” Rainbow shouted for joy.
“Yes I did.”
Suddenly Rainbow grabbed Rarity and flew up into the air hugging Rarity tight with her caring arms.
From the Palace Princess Luna’s horn glowed. What Luna will tell Rainbow will give her the happiness she deserves, because Luna knew the bond between the Elements of Generosity and Loyalty is powerful.
“Rarity is the exception, use it wisely and correctly. Even I have to admit, both of you look so perfect together.” Telepathically spoke the Princess of the Moon.
“Exception?” Rainbow said loudly.
Rarity’s joyful smile from the Rainbow’s love disappearing for a couple of seconds. “What?”
“Oh, uh, nothing!” Rainbow squeezed harder.
Luna smiled at sensing the happiness rising inside of Rainbow Dash. For once Luna will see the power and boundaries love creates.
“OW!!! Tank why did you bite my ear!!!!”
Tank now saw that twitching leaf is not a moving piece of spinach.
“Ra-Rainbo-Rainbow don’t you think you’re squeezing me a bit too hard? *Snap* Oh that feels good.” Rarity struggled to say.
Rainbow Dash opened her eyes at hearing the loud pop. “Sweet Luna, I’m sorry Rarity.” Rainbow carefully hovered down to the couch, she let go of Rarity and sat there ready to listen.
Rarity moved her mane out of her face. “Rainbow, I fell in love with you the minute I first saw you fly across Ponyville in that cool trademark style you have. You see Rainbow, I love the unique and you are full of uniqueness. Everything about you just calls out to me, like your rough but loving voice, sleek aerodynamic body, awesome hair, but probably the most important trait that I love the most is your steadfast devotion to the one’s you care about. Always by their side through the bad times and the good times, like you and Fluttershy, I admire the tight friendship between both of you so at that time I wished we both had a tight friendship…” Rainbow quickly stopped Rarity.
“Then how come you didn’t ask me out! After all this time…all this time I, never knew that I was loved by the most beautiful mare in all of Equstria who also has the biggest heart.”
“Because Rainbow I was afraid, afraid of you will think if a mare were to ask you for your heart and have a heart offered to you. I just couldn’t find the courage to confess my love to you, so I expressed my love for you by using you as my inspiration in making the absolute best dresses. Now as time went on, my love for you started to fade away because I saw you as the one love that’s unattainable. But the feelings for you never went away, I still had them even when I had my sights on Prince Blueblood and Spike.” Rarity placed her head on Rainbow’s shoulder.
“How did you feel about me when I saved you?” Rainbow asked.
“Ashamed, stupid, and unworthy of you.” Rarity said while remembering the foolishness she committed at the best flyer competition.
“Oh Rarity.” Rainbow once again took Rarity into her arms. “You only got carried away, hey if I magically got a horn and knew how to make dresses like you, I too, would get carried away.” Rainbow reassured.
Rarity pulled herself away from Rainbow’s hold. How she lost great opportunity to be with Rainbow by letting fear take control of her. Rarity placed her forehead against Rainbow’s.
Looking into those rose colored pools reminded her of the love that can also serve as a reminder of the lines that cannot be crossed. Rainbow is with Luna and Rarity gave Rainbow her blessing.
Love interprets its own laws to however they wish.
“Rarity is my exception. Marefriends me and her. So what if it lasts one day, I will have the date I always dreamed in having with Rarity, wisely and correctly that is.”
“Marefriends for a day.” Chanted Rainbow as she looked into those loving azure eyes.
“Rainbow, what in the world do you mean by that?”
Rainbow placed a hoof on Rarity’s cheek. “It means…for one day today let’s be marefriends and have that date both of us dreamed of having. You’re my exception Rarity, just this one date, you and me. Please say yes.”
Rarity had to be sure about one thing. “But Rainbow what about Luna? I don’t want make her mad!”
Rainbow tenderly kissed Rarity on the nose. “She told me herself that you are my exception.”
The end of her worries. “Yes.”
Rainbow smiled a huge smile!
The sparks within both spirits ignited, both spirits reached out for one another and the spirits joined together to be one, even if it only lasts a day because this one day will be a memorable one through memory and love.
Rarity kissed Rainbow on the cheek causing the cyan Pegasus to blush into a bright shade of red. Rarity giggled at seeing Rainbow acting like a young filly who just got a peck from a colt in the schoolyard.
“Rainbow, do you want to be my marefriend?” Rarity asked for the first time.
“Yes.”
Silence came, but this silence isn’t the type of silence created by awkwardness. It is the type of silence that comes when love brings two together allowing their hearts to connect.
Rainbow broke the silence. “Let’s go to the spa.” Rainbow saw Rarity tilting her head. “Together.” Now Rarity smiled.
So both mares got up to make their way to the door, however, Rarity caught sight of the stacked Daring Doo books. So her horn glowed levitating a book in front of Rainbow Dash.
“Rainbow, do you want to take a book with you to the spa?”
Rainbow took hold of the book and threw it on the bed. “Nah, today is just you and me, nothing will get in the way of that. Now let’s go.”
In the elevator Rarity nudged Rainbow on the flank with her flank, Rainbow turned towards Rarity and nudged her back soon both mares started to nudge each other, until the ding of the elevator told them they arrived to the spa. Both stopped and giggled.
A spa attendee approached Rarity and Rainbow Dash. “Hello there, you must Rainbow Dashie and Rarity.”
Rarity looked at Rainbow with a confound look.
“He-he, Pinkie will be Pinkie.”
“If you two will please follow me, I’ll be taking you to the sauna to get both of you warmed up for the rest of the wonderful treatments.” The attendee closed the door and left to prepare the other treatments.
“Wow this is pretty neat. I’ve never been inside a sauna before.” Said Rainbow in feeling the steam tickle her pores open.
“Oh this treatment will make you feel like you’re flying under the hot sun at noon but also flying through a mist filled cloud at the same time.” Spoke Rarity while she wiped off a drop of sweat that was about to get in her left eye.
After fifth-teen minutes the attendee came by to show them to their next treatment, as she took them to the massage table she noticed how Rarity and Rainbow Dash walked very close to each other, out of curiosity she asked them a question.
“If you don’t mind me asking but are both of you a couple?”
Rainbow stopped in her tracks.
“Yes.” Responded Rarity. “Both of us are marefriends.” Rarity sealed her words by kissing Rainbow on the cheek again. Which obviously led Rainbow to blush into the brightest shade of red.
The attendee smiled happily. “Both of you look so perfect together, just like those pictures I've seen in the covers of romance novels.”
“Thank you very much.” Rainbow replied.
“Ahem anywho, will both of you please lie down on the massage table and your individual massage therapist will arrive momentary.”
“Rarity, thanks for answering for me I kind of froze for a bit because that’s the first time somepony asks me that question.”
“Of course darling.” Rarity blew a kiss to Rainbow Dash.
Soon their individual massage therapist came and began giving both mares their heavenly treatment.
Rainbow Dash flicked her tail over to Rarity’s tail and took hold of it.
“I love you, Rarity.” Whispered Rainbow.
“I love you too, Rainbow.” Murmured Rarity.
“These two are a beautiful couple.” Rarity’s massage therapist mouthed to his colleague who’s working on Rainbow’s tense muscles.
“You got that right.”
***
“Rarity, so that’s the name of the white mare. I’ve never seen anything so beautiful before master, which brings me to ask, how can you let a beautiful pony like her slip through your fingers?” The shadow asked.
“It’s for her own good!” Spike replied sharply to the shadow of the beast.
The shadow laughed. “For her own good? HAHAHAAHHAHAHA ! You incompetent fool! This isn’t for her own good, you’re just afraid of what other ponies will think especially our dear big sister Twilight.”
“Our big sister!? No, no let me correct you there…she is MY big sister not yours!”
The eyes of the shadow glowed. “I AM A PART OF YOU AND WHETHER YOU LIKE IT OR NOT, SHE IS STILL MY SISTER TOO! Keep that in mind master.”
“Fine I’ll give you that. But why are you so concerned about Rarity?” Spike’s spirit asked.
The shadow shook his head in disappointment. “Like I said earlier how can you let something beautiful as her slip through your fingers.”
“Because it’s for her own good.”
“Master my dear master isn’t it sad that I can see that your reason is just a total lie. This isn’t for her own good. You’re a coward, why should you let the opinions of other ponies prevent you from being with her? In the cave you had the perfect opportunity to begin a beautiful relationship with her but being the fool you are…well you already know the rest.” The shadow now stood a hair’s length from Spike’s spirit.
“She’s a pony!”
The shadow placed a fist under his chin. “And your point is?”
Spike’s spirit grew angry. “I’m a dragon! A being of a whole different species, I got scales that are harder than diamonds and she has a coat that is soft to the touch. A dragon and pony, does it not make sense to you? Or perhaps this will jog up your thoughtlessness. I am a reptile and she is a mammal. Now you got anymore questions you want to ask?”
The shadow placed a hand on the shoulder of Spike’s spirit.
“How much will take for you to understand that what I want is beneficial to both of us. Love, my master is what I want. Love is the most valuable thing I’ve ever encountered, because if you think about it, wasn’t it love that allowed you to take back control when I became unleashed for the first time. Then came the heartbreak along with my need to have something…then I realized that only reason I was able to take control is because you allowed me to. When I took over again to protect Rarity, I did it for her because she loves you. Love is infinite and beautiful. Now that is something that will benefit both of us.” Explained the shadow.
Spike’s spirit knows the shadow is right, Rarity loves him and she didn’t want to leave the love she has for him in the cave. But he’s a dragon and she’s a pony, why can’t he see past that.
“Master, love can happen to anypony or anybody for that matter. Why else…” The shadow decided it had to be blunt in order for Spike’s spirit to fully understand love. “Master, you are a dragon, that is true and undeniable. And a lot of ponies like you. Like you not love you, they only like you, Junebug too despite the fact that you tried to extort her flowers. Twilight on the other hand loves you but that’s because she’s family. Everypony you know likes you and some perhaps go beyond like because you’re a great friend. But Rarity, she loves you. Hear what I’m saying master. She loves you and you love her. Nevertheless you allow fear of the irrational to take control. Don’t you hate it when I’m right.”
Spike’s spirit sighed. “You’re right. I love her and she loves me. Just hearing her tell me that she loves me, showed me that love can exist between anybody of different species. I’ve been a coward.”
The shadow smiled at Spike’s spirit. “So when will you seeing Rarity?”
“I will answer your question if you first answer a question that I just have to ask.”
“Fair enough.” Replied the shadow.
“Why of a sudden do you have a deep interest in Rarity? Is she really that beautiful to you that you will convince me to start a relationship with her so you can well in your terms have her?” Spike’s spirit asked.
“Spike.” The shadow said his name. “Material objects can only provide joy for a limited time. Why else do other dragons spend so much of their long lives collecting valuables? They’re empty inside; however Spike, you are not like them because you love something and that same something loves you. I will no longer have the mighty yearning for objects because love will forever provide joy and will make both of us feel whole. Spike, I will never understand the power of love but from I felt when you and Rarity kissed for the first time… bliss everlasting bliss.”
The shadow quickly turned his back to Spike’s spirit.
“Are you blushing?” Asked Spike’s spirit.
“NO!” Yelled the shadow.
“C’mon we are one remember.”
*sigh* “Yes I’m blushing.”
Within Spike’s spirit a loud ting can be heard. “Sweet damn pathetic long awaited realization on my part because I finally know why Rarity loves me.” Spike’s spirit confessed.
“And what’s that?”
“She loves me because she doesn’t care what other ponies think!”
The shadow rolled his eyes. “No duh doofus! Man, you’re such a doofus but at the same time adorable because of those cutest little chubby cheeks.”
The spirit of Spike embraced the shadow of the beast. “For Rarity we become one. Through love we unite. Together we shall live in total bliss.”
The shadow nodded.
“So say we all.”
***
In the land of dreams, Twilight sat on the highest hill overlooking Ponyville. The wind blew through her tri color bangs allowing each strand to dance. Twilight smiled at feeling those tickling sensations on her forehead and horn.
A bright flash shined brightly near Twilight.
“Rarity.” Twilight voiced in complete love.
“Twilight my love.” Rarity nuzzled Twilight on cheek.
Before long Rarity gently laid Twilight on her back, seductively she got on top of Twilight with love raining down from those azure eyes.
Twilight placed a hoof on Rarity’s cheek. Her smile grew bigger by the second.
“I love you Twilight.” Rarity’s horn glowed levitating a ring with a pink diamond.
Twilight gasped! Her dreams just came true.
“Ra-Rare-Rarity a-are you, you, you…!” Twilight’s immense intelligent mind stopped churning for once.
“Twilight Sparkle, will you do me the honor of allowing me to take your hoof in marriage, so we can we join together as one and live our lives in total happiness.” Rarity placed the ring onto Twilight’s horn.
Twilight wrapped her arms around Rarity’s neck. “YES!!! YES, YES, YES!!!!!” Twilight moved in and kissed Rarity, her beautiful soul mate.
*The shattering of dreamed realism*
A powerful voice hit close to home. “I’m disappointed in you Twilight. I never expected this from you, I taught you every one of my morals and your parents planted their values in you but yet you go spill innocent sparkling blood!? You’re better than this and I love you as my daughter…but does not mean you’ll go unpunished.”
Twilight woke up; this is the third time she denies the implication that dreams are windows of what is yet to come.
***
In the hot springs of the spa Rainbow dozed off on Rarity’s shoulder.
Rarity kissed Rainbow Dash on the head, she enjoyed every second Rainbow slept on her shoulder so she placed her chin over Rainbow’s head and smiled.
The attendee came in with towels, she opened her mouth to speak but upon seeing how lovely both Rarity and Rainbow Dash looked together, she just stood in her place and smiled.
Rarity felt the feeling that somepony is near, gently she lifted up her head. She spotted the attendee who smiled at her with towels floating above. So Rarity gave Rainbow a soft nudge to wake her up.
“No five more minutes, it wasn’t me it was Scootaloo who stole Derpy’s muffin.” Rainbow muttered.
“I’m sorry to ruin this hearty moment, but I came to tell you that your treatments are over and brought you some towels. And I may of said this already but both of you are such a wonderful couple.”
Rainbow now fully awake heard the sincere complement and took it to heart. “Thank you, I am the luckiest mare in the world to be with Rarity.” Rainbow rubbed her head on Rarity’s cheek to seal her words.
“And I too am the luckiest mare in the world to be with Rainbow Dash…ie” Rarity’s horn glowed to get one of towels and pat Rainbow dry.
Both mares left the spa with growling stomachs.
“I sure as heck don’t know how in the world do spa treatments make me so hungry? How about you Rarity? Are you hungry?” Rainbow happily asked.
However Rarity stopped. Did Rainbow really mean what she said?
“Rainbow, can I ask you something?”
“Sure.”
“Did you mean what you said to attendee? Are you really lucky to be with me? Or did you just say that for the sake of saying it?”
Rainbow understood why Rarity asked that question it is only natural since today they are only marefriends for a day. So Rainbow went over to Rarity, placed a hoof under Rarity’s chin, and smiled.
“Rarity what I said, I meant. Just because we’ll marefriends for a day that doesn’t mean I’ll be saying things I don’t mean. I am the luckiest mare in world, because you were in love with me and to be loved by the mare with the biggest heart truly makes me the luckiest pony in the world.”
“Oh Rainbow.” Rarity nuzzled Rainbow on the cheek.
“I will never forsake you nor will I let you down. We will always love each other and use this day to create the greatest memory in our minds for allowing the love we have for each other to blossom.” Rainbow took hold of Rarity’s tail. “C’mon let’s eat.”
Tears of joy ran down from Rarity’s eyes Rainbow is right today will be the greatest memory even if lasts one day.
“Rarity please don’t do that because then you’ll get me crying tears of joy too.”
“Sorry.” Rarity wiped her tears away.
Rarity pulled a chair back for Rainbow while Rainbow patted the chair next to her telling Rarity to sit by her.
After telling the waiter what they wanted both began to have a conversation. The other ponies noticed them, one pony who sat a couple of tables from them took a picture of their tails which are wrapped together. She decided to use this image to be the cover image of a romance novel she's writing.
“Those two just gave me a great idea!” Thought the mare. “Waiter.” She called.
“Yes Madame.”
“Please give them a bottle of your finest wine…OH! Please don’t tell them it’s from me alright.”
“Yes Madame Victorious.”
The waiter took the cold bottle of red wine to Rarity’s and Rainbow Dash’s table. “An unnamed patron wanted you to have this bottle of our finest wine along with wishing you the best in your relationship.”
“Wow we’re really getting a lot of attention.”
“We sure are.” Rarity replied.
Rainbow carefully held the cup of wine with her hoofs while Rarity’s horn glowed levitating her cup.
“To us, to you, to me…to our relationship. Our friendship will last forever.” Rainbow tapped her glass with Rarity’s.
Both enjoyed their first dinner together.
After eating they walked together close with their flanks touching, observing the clouds crawling across the sky, enjoying each other’s touch, sharing a milkshake, and finally…enjoying the sun set.
The blue sky became darker with the passing minutes, glowing dot by glowing dot the stars shined above. Rainbow Dash yawned loudly. “I’m tired.” She stated as if the obvious needed to be stated.
Rainbow told Rarity that it’s time to head back to the suite. Before turning around Rarity took a glance at the night sky, she noticed how some of the stars shined brighter than the rest.
Rarity’s powerful focus on detail connected each of the shiny stars. Her eyes widened at seeing the complete picture of this constellation. “Rainbow come quick! You have to see this quickly, quickly!” Rarity’s magic grabbed hold of Rainbow’s tail, dragging her against her will.
“Rarity, don’t pull so hard!” Rainbow got back up on all fours. “Ok now what do you want to show me.”
The white mare lifted up her hoof but the voice of the Princess of the Moon telepathically spoke to her.
“Rarity stop. Do not show Rainbow the beautiful constellation, it will ruin the beautiful love flowing between both of you.”
“Uhhhh.” Even Princess Luna herself wants the love between her and Rainbow Dash to continue flowing, so it won’t be wise to disobey. “A shooting star!” Quick thinking on Rarity’s part.
Rainbow’s wings flung up in curiosity. “Where! I don’t see it…aww I missed it didn’t I.”
Rarity nodded rapidly.
“Did you make a wish Rarity?”
“A wish? Now why will I make a wish after seeing a shooting star?” Asked the white mare.
Rainbow giggled. “Because sweetheart.” Rainbow gently tapped Rarity’s nose. “Whenever somepony sees a shooting star they make wish.”
“Why?”
“Beats me.” Shrugged Rainbow. “Hey! Since you didn’t make a wish can I do it for you!?”
“I don’t see why not.”
“Awesome!” So Rainbow went into deep thought to think up her wish. Many possibilities ran through her head, but she can only pick one out of the thousands. Finally after narrowing down her possibilities she started to make her wish.
“I wish that next week when I audition for a place on the Wonderbolts team, you will be there cheering for me.” Rainbow nudged Rarity on the flank.
“Me?” Rarity said in high pitched honor.
“Yeah you, look you had a bad first experience at Cloudsdale. So I want you to come with me so you can have a better experience and it will mean so much to me to see you there cheering in that classy lady style of yours.”
“I couldn’t agree with you more.” Now it’s Rarity’s turn to yawn.
Both elements went back up to their suite. When they got into bed they practically melted, the memory form bed took them to a world of complete harmony.
Azure colored eyes looked into the rose colored pools while the rose colored pools looked into the azure colored eyes. The spirits of the Elements of Generosity and Loyalty began to let go of each other, they experienced what they wanted so now it’s time to let go of the love and come to respect the boundaries love creates.
“Rainbow, thank you for being there for me in my time of greatest need, thank you for spending this day with me.”
“Rarity, thank you for loving me and I will always be there for you no matter what.”
At the same time they smiled and for the first time Rarity smiled a full smile.
“I love you.” They both said in unison.
Inch by inch the distance between their lips became shorter. Both of them closed their eyes.
Their lips met and locked. Their bodies began to glow signifying that their spirits are no longer together.
Rainbow Dash enjoyed the warmth from Rarity’s lips.
Rarity enjoyed the softness of Rainbow’s lips.
“A kiss to end such a lovely date…a wise and correct choice. Now I know why Celli hasn’t made love part of the Elements of Harmony it’s just too powerful, way too powerful to be harnessed and wielded by one alone...except Cadance.” Luna said to herself.
The kiss ended and Rainbow took Rarity into her loving arms, she felt the slow intervals of Rarity’s warm breath striking her chest. Rarity is completely asleep with a smile on her face.
But before Rainbow fell asleep one last thought went through her head. “I guess she moved on pretty quick about Gold Sky’s death, I should ask her how she feels at breakfast.”
Rainbow closed her eyes and went to sleep.
The day is over, no longer marefriends just best friends.
---
Truth be told I think RariDash is the best shipping couple, then FlutterTwi or TwiShy.
Chapter. 39- A Promise one can keep. (Bon Bon, Lyra Heartstrings, and Big Macintosh chapter.)
"LET GOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Roared Big Macintosh causing a visible distortion in the clarity around him and a shock wave that shattered windows and glass objects.
Disclaimer-Arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
The Archangel and the Native Equestrian Chero appeared in the Griffon Republic.
Lauren asked why Gold Sky wanted to come here but he simply responded that this is something extremely personal and wishes not to talk about it at all.
“Well if this is really important to him then I shouldn’t press the matter or read his mind. I doubt he’ll even tell the Son or Father about this personal issue.”
Both Alicorns walked into the room where a female griffon slept soundly covered by a blanket that had Rainbow Dash’s cutie mark. Gold Sky went up to the griffon and with slow grace placed a hoof on her forehead.
“Gilda, oh Gilda.” It did not take long for Gold Sky to fall to his knees and break down before Lauren without tears flowing out of his eyes.
Lauren quickly took him into her arms. “It’s all right I’m here, everything is going to be fine. Focus on my voice Gold Sky, please come back.” Lauren soothed.
“I deserved my death…I deserved it.” Gold Sky whispered below his breath.
Lauren did not get taken aback by what he said but at the same time she didn’t expect him to say anything like that.
“Gold Sky?”
“I’m weak.” Gold Sky buried his face on Lauren’s shoulder. “I’m a coward.”
Lauren just wrapped her wings around Gold Sky and honored his request by not asking him why Gilda means so much to him.
Acceptance and Self Forgiveness are two different things.
***
“What’s taking her so long!?” Running Sun asked himself. “Bon Bon is never late whenever I invite her for lunch.”
“Who said I was late Runny Sunny.” Bon Bon said from behind.
The eyes of the young stallion lit up with joy, so quickly before Bon Bon had any second thoughts he took her into a loving embrace.
“Running Sun you know I am never late for our lunches, say where is Apple Cobbler? I thought you two are an item?”
Running Sun giggled, his way of giggling is just plain immature and stupid but a young stallion will be a young stallion along with having the growing attachment to Apple Cobbler.
“She’s having a family reunion and you know how those events only want family. So I invited somepony else to our lunch.” Running Sun smiled a gleeful smile that produced an adorable sound. *Squee!*
“Oh, who did you invite?”
A voice from behind answered Bon Bon’s question.
“Me, my love.”
There is no point in being surprised; somehow Bon Bon knew this will happen, ma and pa already see Lyra as part of the family and it won’t be long when ma will ask when she will tie the knot with Lyra. But Bon Bon cannot marry somepony who is still showing the apparent scars inflicted upon her by a terrible and weak father who allowed alcohol to bring ruin to his wife and daughter.
While Lyra, who without remorse killed her father and chose to ignore her dying mother’s request to forgive him.
Forgiveness brings peace.
But vengeance brings a twisted clinging joy.
Lyra Heartstrings means a lot to Running Sun so for his sake Bon Bon will the act the way Lyra wants her to act.
Like the genuine loving couple they are…to Running Sun’s eyes.
“Perfect now that all of us are here let’s eat!” Running Sun declared happily.
Bon Bon caught sight of Big Macintosh, for unknown reasons she needed his help.
Why?
Only Love knows.
***
In Golden Harvest's farm Big Macintosh harnessed himself to a plow so he can begin to till the earth into soft manageable blackness which of course will allow Golden Harvest to plant her cash crop of carrots.
All ponies love carrots just like all ponies love apples.
However, Big Macintosh isn’t here just to plow Golden Harvest’s field. He’s here to serve as some sort of bridge for Applejack because she now has her eye on the elegant yellow mare. Of course being the superb noble stallion he is, he found this to be very, very disgracing. He wondered why Applejack is not with Rarity anymore, he already started sewing a little welcome the family banner for the white mare but now he will just have to use the undone banner as a handkerchief.
Suddenly he thought his thoughts were loud enough to be heard because a beautiful yellow Earth Pony is coming his way.
“Speak of the devil.” The red stallion saw Gold Harvest coming towards him while holding a hat between her teeth.
“Big Macintosh, thank you so much for coming over to plow my field.” She spoke while she still had the hat in her mouth.
“Huh?”
“Oh!” Golden Harvest placed the hat on Big Macintosh.
“Thank you kindly ma’am.”
“There that should keep the sun and gnats out of that handsome face of yours along with thank you so much for coming over to plow my field.”
Big Macintosh gave Golden Harvest a nod of respect. “Say Ms. Golden Harvest if you don’t mind me asking. But where is Dr. Whooves?”
“He’s in Canterlot prescribing medications to some Royal guards but Dr. Whooves is not his real name. His real name is Time Turner, Dr. Whooves is just his pen name for the books he writes because some are good and others are not so good…well I guess it just depends on the predicament the reader is in. Say have you read any of his books?” Golden Harvest asked.
“Eenope.”
The yellow earth pony tilted her head in surprise. “Really!? You’ve never read any of his books!”
Big Macintosh carefully picked every word he’ll say next because never in any form or way does he wish to mean disrespect. “Ah don’t read any of his books cause Ah want to experience everything myself, like love, Ah want experience it my way because sometimes things are sweeter when you make it from your own hooves. But the one book Ah found most interesting is the one he wrote about forgiving somepony, you see a while back Ah remember having a chat with my friend Gold Sky and in our conversation we talked about forgiveness. He said to me that forgiveness no matter how big or small it will always bring peace, holding a grudge may sound good but it shows that you’re weak. In other words simply by telling the pony who committed a wrong against you that you’ve forgiven them shows who the better pony is.”
“Hmmmmm.” Golden Harvest sort of agreed with the red stallion. “Well it’s nice talking to you. I’ll leave you to your work and I will be back shortly with ice cold water.” So with that Golden Harvest turned around to head back inside.
Just then Big Macintosh remembered Applejack’s request. “Hey wait!! Uhhhh…Applejack wanted me to ask if ya wanted to join her for some c-cof-coffee, err, Ah mean t-tea yeah if you wa-want to join her for some tea.” For quick moment Big Macintosh hated himself.
Golden Harvest thought for a tiny bit. She saw that Big Macintosh is a nice and noble stallion so why not pay him back by having tea with his sister.
“Sure. I’ll be on my way just after I leave you water and snacks.” Quickly the yellow mare did what she said and happily trotted over to Sweet Apple acres.
“Oh Ah hope Applejack doesn’t do anything stupid or drastic with Ms. Golden Harvest.” He told himself.
So Big Macintosh started plowing the field, to his surprise the earth is thick. A bit too much for his mighty strength to handle but nevertheless Big Macintosh fought on.
“Ah sure can use the Earth pony part of Gold Sky to help me out here.” The red stallion said out loud but still pushed on.
*** Golden Harvest lifted up her hoof to knock on door. A few seconds later Applejack promptly opened the door with an impromptu smile. “Golden Harvest!” The orange Earth pony exclaimed in real joy, but her voice is secretly lined with the satisfaction an empty quick but patient pleasure seeking pony like Applejack will have. “Ah’m glad you can join me for coff, err, Ah mean tea, otherwise come in, come in.” Applejack stepped out of Golden Harvest’s path.
Golden Harvest smiled warmly at Applejack. She has always admired Applejack's cunning but humble strength so she couldn’t wait to enjoy some nice time with her. Golden Harvest hoped this little get together will be the first step for a wonderful friendship.
Applejack was busy setting up the cups and brewing the tea so Golden Harvest helped herself in taking a seat.
From the corner of her emerald eyes Applejack studied every detail of Golden Harvest, starting from the flank before moving up to her beautiful face.
“Applejack is time to use ja apple family suave because if Ah got Rarity then Ah can get this married beauty.” So with the tray on her back she stopped behind Golden Harvest and nuzzled her lovingly on the cheek.
Golden Harvest did not react to the sudden affectionate act and Applejack didn’t notice this at all.
“That’s how it’s going to be eh.” The yellow mare thought.
Nopony messes with Golden Harvest.
***
A warm sun shined above Ponyville, its harmless radiation touched a body healed from the damage of abuse. No more black eyes, bruises, and make up.
Nice calm warmth to keep everypony happy and kept an anxious Bon Bon from sweating because she’s heading to Sweet Apple acres.
Hundreds of thoughts raced through her head the first one being. Is she doing the right thing?
The main thought. Will Big Macintosh even open the door to her? She took away something he loved so much to keep him away from Lyra Heartstrings. So who is she to go and ask for his help? She knows that he has every right to spill his scorn on her, tell her she got what she deserved, and to stay away from Sweet Apple acres. Still she has no other pony to turn to so her only chance of hope is the red stallion. “Please I hope he helps me, please Macintosh …Big Macintosh please forgive me for what I done to you.”
Lyra on the other hand or hoof wondered where in the world Bon Bon went, henceforth she decided to go look for her and ask Bon Bonny why she left without telling her in the first place.
Bon Bon being a mare of keen sense felt that Lyra is following her so without thinking she quickly detoured off her set directions and went into a lounge that mostly served beverages.
The cream colored mare spotted Dj Pon 3 enjoying a cup of milk. “Hey can I please borrow your sunglasses!”
“Uhh, sure I guess, knock yourself out.” She handed Bon Bon her cool sunglasses.
Bon Bon quickly donned the sunglasses, same as before she looked to see if any other ponies will have some article of clothing to spare. Luckily she spotted one of the Iron Horses who used to pull the train to Appleloosa. “Excuse me, If you don’t mind can I please borrow your cap?”
The brown stallion nodded at Bon Bon and placed his cap on top of her head. Bon Bon took a seat next to a random dude, grabbed his drink to blend in with the other patrons, and acted causal.
Lyra Heartstrings walked into the lounge with weather eyes. Bon Bon’s heartbeat accelerated at seeing the turquoise unicorn but still maintained her poise.
“I know she’s in here but where?” Her golden eyes scanned everypony until she spotted a pony who by definition of Rarity’s standards is a complete fashion disaster.
“There she is!” Lyra slowly homed in on the pony wearing a cap with non matching sunglasses. “Clever attempt at a disguise though.”
Bon Bon’s heartbeat accelerated even more.
Little by little Lyra crept up behind the poorly disguised pony.
“A HA!!” Lyra’s magic snatched off the cap and sunglasses.
“Hey what’s your problem!!!?” Derpy demanded angrily.
Nopony ever makes Derpy mad!
“Oops! Sorry I-I didn’t mean too, I thought you were somepony else, s-s-sorry Derpy!” Bullets of sweat ran down Lyra’s forehead.
Derpy got into Lyra’s face. “So that gives you the right to snatch off my sunglasses and cap!”
“Look I’m sorry and I will never do it again!!! Please don’t hurt me!” Those cute cross eyes can be fierce if need be. “Y-y-you want a muffin!” Offered the shaking unicorn.
Within the blink of an eye, the anger on Derpy’s face disappeared and got replaced with cross eyed happiness.
“Why of course I do, thank you very much Lyra.” Beamed the cute Pegasus.
So Lyra quickly got Derpy a yummy muffin and ran out of the lounge.
After seeing the door close Derpy sat down to enjoy her muffin. “All right Bon Bon She’s gone you can come out from under the table.”
Bon Bon let out a sigh of relief at hearing those words, she carefully got up to make sure that she wouldn’t bump her head on the table.
“Thanks Derpy I guess I owe you one.”
The blond mane pegasus waved her hoof in the air. “Nonsense you don’t owe me anything…” On second thought. “Just get me another muffin and I guess that will make us even if that makes you happy.”
“I’ll get you two muffins!” Bon Bon bought Derpy two muffins, thanked her again, and left through the back door.
“Muffiiiiiiiin!” Chanted Derpy.
Bon Bon continued back on her way to Sweet Apple acres.
Big Macintosh took his last step of softening up this hard patch of earth, never in his life has he sweated so much to the point that felt like he just came out of a quick dip in the Ponyville lake.
“Phew, well that’s that. Time to head back home and check on Applejack.” An unnerving thought entered his pure mind. “Those two better not be on mah bed doing stuff. Oh what is wrong with me!! Golden Harvest is a married mare so why will she commit infidelity with Applejack, that likes saying Gold Sky, will commit infidelity with uhhhhhhh.” He searched for the perfect candidate. “With Twilight Sparkle!” Big Macintosh giggled at his self set worry. “Those bangs make her so cute and both of them sure danced like a genuine couple back at that party.”
Big Macintosh placed the plow and reins back into Golden Harvest’s shed and after shaking the dust off he proceeded to canter towards home.
At arriving home the red stallion spotted Golden Harvest walking out of his house with sly grin on his face.
Big Macintosh stopped in his tracks because he never seen Golden Harvest is this seductive light. Golden Harvest saw Big Macintosh in front of her. She stopped, nuzzled him lovingly on the cheek which made a red line run across his face, and kissed him on the nose.
“I guess I owe you that and you can keep the hat.” So as Golden Harvest walked past Big Macintosh she brushed his chin with her tail.
Big Macintosh’s lips moved up and down in trying to figure out what in the plowed world happened.
He turned to look at Golden Harvest whose flanks moved side to side in slow pristine motion. She turned around momentarily to shoot him a wink, adding to his speechlessness.
“She’s something special…something special.” Big Macintosh managed to breathe out. He walked into the house to ask Applejack what she did with Golden Harvest; upon walking in he spotted Applejack rolled up into a ball shaking wildly on the floor.
“APPLEJACK, WHAT HAPPENED!!??”
Applejack mumbled a few unintelligent noises. “She beat me B-Big Ma-Mac sh-sh-she beat m-me at ma-mah-mah o-own…” Big Macintosh stopped Applejack.
“She hit you!” He fearfully asked.
Applejack shook her head. “N-no Big Mac, she didn’t hit me but sh-sh-she beat me at my own game, s-she beat me at my own g-ga-game.”
“How!?”
“Y-you don’t want to know.”
“Did she…?” Big Macintosh’s eyes widened. “Did she touch you!?”
“No she didn’t touch me.”
Big Macintosh let out a sigh of relief. “Then you’re right, Ah don’t want to know. You hungry?”
Applejack ignored his question to ask one of her own. “Hey Big Mac is Dj Pon 3 si-single?”
“Uhh.” Really?
“Dj Pon 3, Dj Pon 3, think, think because her name sounds familiar. Think Big Maco think or Ah bet Applejack will ask me if Cheerilee is single.” He thought.
“Dj Pon 3? Is she the Unicorn who wears those funky looking sunglasses?”
“Mm-mmm” Applejack nodded.
“Yes she’s single.”
“Thanks Big Mac.”
Big Macintosh rolled his eyes at Applejack, he’ll miss the old days in which she was with Rarity but those days are over. It would been pleasant to have the greatest fashion designer in all of Equestria as a sister in law, but sometimes not all things go as hoped.
*Knocking*
Big Macintosh went to the door to see who it is.
“Please.”
Big Macintosh opened the door.
His heart gave a mighty beat causing a tiny shockwave to stir up the dust below him.
“Bon Bon.” The red stallion voiced with absent emotion.
Humbled…she said his full name. “Big Macintosh I-I ne-need your help.” The memories of dearest Smarty Pants flashed in his mind it’s only natural for anger to cause somepony to say things they don’t mean
“Bon Bon…fra-fra-frak you.” Big Macintosh growled.
Bon Bon frowned but hope told her to continue.
“Please Big Macintosh I really need your help, please, please.” Just from the way her voice sounded caused Big Macintosh to feel guilt for the horrible curse he laid upon Bon Bon.
But still. “Help you? Now why will Ah help you huh! Tell me why”
“It’s Lyra.”
Big Macintosh snorted a strong steam of breath from his nostrils. “Lyra. Oh Ah see it, now that you got Lyra she isn’t what you wanted so now you come here hoping that you can dump, err, uh Ah mean drop her on me! Do you take me as the sad pathetic heartbroken love bird that you can use to get some mare off your back!?”
“No.” Bon Bon said quietly.
“Then why are you here asking for my help!”
The cream colored mare took a deep breath to tell him the hurting truth. “I’m scared of her; she scares me beyond mental comprehension and that is far worse than the physical abuse she inflicted on me.”
The red stallion wanted to say something but he couldn’t because he remembered having lunch with Lyra Heartstrings, she seemed so kind and caring but how can she be abusive? Some things don’t add up. But everything runs through an equation so calculating the possible numeric reasons that Bon Bon will tell him that Lyra abused her seems too probable…that she’s lying.
“Bon Bon, Ah will never help a stupid mare like you. Ah know when a pony is lying and Ah know that Lyra Heartstrings will never hurt anypony! C’mon Ah spent some time with her and from what Ah seen she is nothing of what you’re telling...” *Ting* “Where are the bruises Bon Bon, show me and Ah’ll be more than happy, no, Ah will promise with every ounce of my strength to help you.” Big Macintosh declared in serious modesty.
“They healed.” All signs are pointing that this attempt will end in vain.
Big Macintosh scoffed. “Go back to…” Speak of the devil.
“BON BONNY, WHAT IN THE WORLD ARE YOU DOING BUGGING BIG MACINTOSH!!” Lyra Heartstrings shouted from the gate entrance of Sweet Apple acres.
Big Macintosh couldn’t help but chuckle.
“How did she find me!?” Bon Bon asked in her now troubled mind.
Slowly the turquoise unicorn made her way to where Bon Bon stood.
Bon Bon turned back to Big Macintosh “Please help me!”
“Like hell Ah wou…” Her eyes. Her eyes.
They show fear. Fear of the past, present and future.
“I’m sorry Big Macintosh, please forgive me.” Begged Bon Bon.
Lyra is getting closer for she’s already halfway to where Bon Bon and Big Macintosh stand.
Gold Sky’s words played in his mind. “Forgiveness is always hard to give but when given you are the one who receives the most.”
“Please.” Lyra is getting closer.
“You have the right to hold a grudge but it will only hurt you and not the pony who wronged you first.”
“Please Big Macintosh.” Now her voice is filled with fear just like her eyes.
Lyra hoofsteps are faint but with the passing seconds they are becoming louder.
“You can tell somepony you’ve forgiven them but if you don’t mean it through your heart then you’re just as terrible as the pony who harmed you in the first place.”
“I’m begging you Big Macintosh please help me.”
The whites of Lyra’s eyes are now visible to Big Macintosh’s vision.
“Peace will be given to you.”
“I’m sorry for what I did to you and Smarty Pants Big Macintosh.”
Lyra is just yards away from them.
“Never and I mean never are you more like the Great Spirit then when you forgive.”
The flow of time slowed to a crawl. Big Macintosh looked into the fear ridden eyes of Bon Bon and then looked into the golden eyes of Lyra. Those gold irises are filled with rage and Big Macintosh knows what that means because he seen those eyes in the mares whose husbands cheated on them.
He has the choice to help Bon Bon, but why? She took away something that he cherished with his heart so much. He remembered all those nights he held on to Smarty Pants because having her in his arms protected him from the horrors of the day his mother and father died. Bon Bon took away the wonderful little chats he’ll have with Smarty Pants, before he went to sleep. BUT, as Rarity said, Smarty Pants is in a better place. He has the chance to let Bon Bon suffer in the hoofs of Lyra something of which seems like the perfect punishment for her.
However, who is he to allow such pain to come upon somepony when he has the opportunity to prevent it. He knows that he must forgive Bon Bon but why when she comes to him begging for his help when she’s going through tribulation. She didn’t seem to have any form of remorse when she told him about the message she’ll give him before he fell into deep sleep.
To do the right thing takes will and will takes strength.
Time resumed its normal course.
Lyra is now just feet away from Bon Bon and Bon Bon now trembled like a pony that has Parkinson’s disease.
Big Macintosh’s heart made its decision.
“Bon Bon! You are coming with me at this ver…” Big Macintosh stopped her in mid sentence.
“Lyra it’s alright. Applejack invited her here for a sleepover right Applejack!”
“Huh what yeah whatever yeah she cool.” Applejack blurted out from the house.
“Oh.” Lyra couldn’t do anything now; she knew something is up because she expected Big Macintosh to be scornful towards Bon Bon but this weird behavior is something in which she did not foresee.
“Say Bon Bon, how about you go inside and help Applejack with the preparations and all the other whatnot you girls like to do on sleepovers.” Big Macintosh said.
The cream colored mare rapidly dashed inside without making any sort of eye contact with Lyra.
“Thank you.” Bon Bon whispered at passing Big Macintosh’s ears.
“Good day to you Lyra Heartstrings.” Big Macintosh turned around to go back inside.
“Why will you protect somepony who doesn’t deserve your sympathy.” Lyra voiced.
The red stallion stopped in his tracks.
“You owe her nothing but she owes you many things, wouldn’t you say?” Lyra smiled devilishly.
Temptation attacked Big Macintosh, Lyra is very right in saying that he owes Bon Bon nothing and she owes him for what she did to Smarty Pants.
“You’re right Lyra.” Big Macintosh said without turning to face Lyra because he didn’t want her to see the tears running down from his eyes.
“I know I’m right Big Macintosh.”
Doing the right thing brings pain.
“But that doesn’t mean that Ah don’t at least take the chance to help somepony in need.”
But through the pain will come joy.
Lyra stomped her hoof on the ground, she failed in trying to corrupt the red stallion through words. He is a very, very noble stallion.
Big Macintosh went inside, locked the door behind him, and fell to the floor. What has he now gotten himself into?
“Ah will do the right thing no matter what.” Big Macintosh whispered to himself.
He got back up on all fours to walk over to where Applejack and Bon Bon were at.
“Applejack go upstairs to your room, now.”
“Yeah sure.” Applejack cantered to her room.
Bon Bon felt the strong power of Big Macintosh’s eyes staring at her. Slowly he walked towards her and told her to sit across from him on the dining room table.
Bon Bon was the first to speak. “Big Macintosh I-I can’t tell you how much thanks I owe you a-an-and than…”
“Shut it!” Big Macintosh said in a razor sharp tone.
Bon Bon closed her mouth.
Big Macintosh sighed and moved his head closer to the cream colored mare. His eyes are no longer in there half closed coolness but now wide open with serious set emotionless peace. “Tell me.”
Bon Bon tilted her head. “Tell you what?”
Big Macintosh growled below his breath. “Tell me everything. Talk!!”
Bon Bon froze, this isn’t the Big Macintosh everypony knows and loves.
Seven seconds of silence passed.
Big Macintosh stood up with his forearms on the table, he will not tolerate silence. So he slammed his right hoof on the oak table causing cracks appear all over.
“Ah said TALK!!! NOW!” A small distortion in the clarity occurred in front of Big Macintosh.
Bon Bon talked; she told him every detail of her relationship with Lyra Heartstrings starting from the joy and then the downward spiral of terror.
Big Macintosh with his fancy mathematics redid the calculation he made in his mind…Bon Bon’s calculation. She is suffering tremendously and through that she is now humbled, she came to him because she has no other pony to turn to.
Big Macintosh just listened while not making any sort of facial expression. The more he heard the more the X equaled to one answer.
Hours passed.
Bon Bon finished telling Big Macintosh everything he needed to hear.
Big Macintosh got up. “Follow me Bon Bon.”
Bon Bon obeyed and followed the gentle giant. He took her upstairs to a room that had an enormous bed with plenty of pillows to spare.
“All the stress you endured today must have made you tired so you will be sleeping in my bed, it is the most comfortable bed in the house and you will be joining us for breakfast tomorrow morning. Oh and you can stay here for as long as you need.” Big Macintosh tucked in Bon Bon but stopped himself from kissing her on the forehead, because this isn’t Applebloom whom he’s tucking in.
Before he closed the door Bon Bon spoke up. “Big Macintosh th-thank you for helping me, I don’t kno…” Big Macintosh raised his hoof to make her be quiet.
“The less you talk the less Ah will regret the decision Ah made, now get some shut eye Bon Bon, you need it.” Big Macintosh closed the door behind him.
“Thank you.” Bon Bon whispered before falling asleep.
The red stallion sat down on the couch in the living room to think about the choice he made. Hard times are coming towards him. The scorn of a mare is also a high factor to expect. Everyday will become unpredictable now but Big Macintosh loves surprises even if the surprise is the scorn of a certain unicorn.
*Sigh*
The answer to X. “Ah forgive you Bon Bon…Ah forgive you. Ah will do everything Ah can.” Big Macintosh reached underneath one of the couch cushions to open up a secret compartment that hid a Xippo lighter and a pack of dust covered smokes. He lit the cigarette and smoked.
“Only fools drink alcohol to make them forget their problems. Heh, but who the heck am Ah to say that when Ah’m here enjoying a smoke.” Big Macintosh blew out a smoke ring. “Ah haven’t smoked for two years. Talk about a new record…” A shout from Applejack stopped him in mid sentence.
“Hey are you smoking Big Mac!?”
Big Mac rolled his eyes. “If you want one just get your butt over here.”
“No Ah don’t want one!”
“Then shut up! Can Ah get a moment of peace here!?” He yelled.
“Sorry Big Mac.” Applejack went back inside her room.
Big Mac took one last puff and crushed the cigarette between his hoofs.
“Ah forgive you Bon Bon, with all my heart.”
***
The crow of the rooster woke up Bon Bon, she yawned before picking herself up to stretch her muscles. After feeling her muscles relax she took some time to look around and familiarize herself with Big Macintosh's room. She spotted some hoofmade models of miniature boats, blue ribbons hanging on the wall, pictures of family, a top hat, and on a night table a picture of Big Macintosh holding Smarty Pants.
Bon Bon frowned at seeing that picture. Big Macintosh looks so happy and probably the same can be said about Smarty Pants too. She got up from bed to head downstairs, walking down, her nose picked up the smell of apple fritters being baked.
Arriving at the dining room She spotted Applejack sitting down and a young filly with a red hair bow.
The little filly looked up at Bon Bon with the childish look of question. "Who are you?"
"Applebloom! Be nice, she's guest of Big Macintosh and you will show her respect!" Applejack reprimanded.
"Sorry."
Bon Bon smiled at Applebloom. "It's alright little one, my name is Bon Bon and I guess your name is Applebloom."
"Eeyup!" Beamed Applebloom.
"Take a seat Bon Bon." Applejack placed Bon Bon's food before her and poured her a large glass of apple juice.
But Bon Bon noticed something. "Applejack where's Big Macintosh?"
"He told me you will ask that. He said something about having a morning chat will Lyra Heartstrings and might be back till later in the morning or afternoon."
"Oh." Bon Bon sat down to eat.
"Thanks Big Macintosh."
*Big sigh.* "Ah don't know how to approach Lyra about this...she is still stuck with the scars of a traumatic childhood. Oh boy oh boy oh boy, Ah should of read one of Dr. Whoove's books before coming here but since Ah'm here lets get this started."
The red stallion knocked on the door. "So help me Great Spirit."
Lyra Heartstrings answered the door, her unbrushed mane looked pretty good. "Uh, good morning Big Macintosh how are you doing today."
"Fine and you?"
"Good."
A silence fell between them and Big Macintosh's heartbeat sped up because he started to have a bad feeling.
"Come in Big Macintosh, I'm more than sure you're here about a certain somepony." Lyra said passively.
The red stallion walked in the house and heard the loud closing of the door behind him.
"You hungry? Because I made some breakfast." Lyra asked.
Big Macintosh's heartbeat slowed down. "Thank you, Lyra." He sat down and watched a wonderful display of magic set a plate of food before him.
"Amazing." He thought to himself.
"Orange juice?" Lyra asked.
"NO!" Big Macintosh shouted. "Uh sorry Ah mean no thank you."
Instead Lyra gave him some water.
Both ponies ate and it did not take long for Lyra to ask Big Macintosh why Bon Bon is at his house.
"Because Lyra, Applejack invited her over for a sleepover."
Lyra's horn glowed, all the plates, silverware, and cups got sent to the kitchen sink.
"A sleepover only lasts for one night Big Macintosh, so that means she is supposed to be here by now."
Big Macintosh cursed himself for not coming up with a better cover story.
"Well Bon Bon told me some things about you Lyra."
"Did she now." Lyra's magic moved the table. "So what exactly did she tell you?" Her voice now became mixed with pending dread.
"She told me that you need help... psychological treatment because you are a threat to her and maybe to yourself."
Lyra laughed. "Is that what she told you? Well aren't quite the gullible type."
Big Macintosh knew she will try to deter him. "Ah believe her Lyra."
Lyra scoffed. "So you're telling me that you will believe the mare who never respected you, took advantage of you at Pony Joe's doughnut shop, told you to stay away from me, fooled you with a false olive branch, drugged you, and let me see hmmm, what did she do...it's on the tip of my tongue." Lyra placed her golden eyes on him.
Big Macintosh snorted his breath out of his nostrils "How dare she."
"C'mon Big Macintosh help me here I know she did something terrible to you but I just can't remember." She mocked.
His kind green eyes glared at Lyra. Temptation is trying to overtake him but just as he is noble he is also headstrong, nothing will over come his unbreakable will.
"Oooooh now I remember..." Wait for it. "Smarty Pants, she took away your dear Smarty Pants without any form of remorse." Lyra smiled at him.
Unbreakable will. "And your point is?"
Now Lyra fully got taken by surprise, she expected him to get angry at reminding him what Bon Bon did to him but it didn't work, WHY!? This stallion is a rare breed...did he forgive Bon Bon? Because if he did then it will spell out multiple obstacles. Big Macintosh may just be a Earth pony but he's the strongest of all and he may seem docile but if provoked he could become a dangerous titan.
Lyra is losing her patience. "What did she offer you."
"She offered me nothing." Said Big Macintosh.
"She did. Did she offer you money!"
"No."
"Objects of great value!"
"No." Replied the red stallion.
Suddenly a nerve wreaking thought entered her mind.
"She offered herself to you did she." Lyra snarled. Her anger is getting loose.
"WHAT!! She did not offer herself to me. Ah FORGAVE her and Ah will protect her from you. Ja heard me Lyra. Ah...will...protect...her...from you!" Big Macintosh declared in glorious might.
Lyra stood up. "You can't keep her away from me! She's mine! She's my Bon Bonny!!"
"Ah will protect her and Ah will help you. You weren't the only one who had a bad childhood!" Big Macintosh replied in steel calm. "Ah will help you."
"NO! Stay away from Bon Bon!!!" Lyra lunged forward at Big Macintosh, she brought him down to the floor and held down his forearms.
"Let go of me Lyra!"
"You have no right to help Bon Bon after what she did to you." Lyra said loudly.
Big Macintosh tried to free himself but he saw that for a unicorn, Lyra is really strong!
"You imbecile! Why are you helping her!?"
"Because it's the right to do now let me go!" Big Macintosh yelled.
"Give her back to me! Give her back to me! Big Macintosh for once in your simple country bumpkin life choose the correct choice and give her back to me. YOU OWE HER NOTHING!!" Lyra shrieked.
Big Macintosh took in a long deep breath. His chest enlarged while his abdominal area shrunk.
"LET GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Big Macintosh roared. His powerful roar caused a visible distortion in the clarity between him and Lyra. A shockwave shot out, shattering glass objects and windows.
"AHHHH!" Lyra got off of Big Macintosh, covering her bleeding ringing ears.
Big Macintosh got up and headed for the door. Before leaving he turned to look at Lyra who lied on the floor groaning in pain.
"Ah will help you Lyra and Ah will protect Bon Bon for as long as it takes." He turned and went home.
***
In Sweet Apple acres Bon Bon waited anxiously for Big Macintosh in the living room. The clock says ten o clock.
Applebloom came into the living room with a glass of apple juice. "Ms. Bon Bon will you like some apple juice."
"Thank you." Bon Bon took the glass.
"You're welcome!" Applebloom grinned ear to ear before joining Sweetie Belle who waited for her outside.
Ten more uneasy minutes passed, all that can be heard is Granny Smith snoring and Applejack bucking some apple trees.
Finally Big Macintosh arrived. Bon Bon's eyes lit up with joy seeing that he came back unharmed.
Big Macintosh sat down. "Bon Bon" He said quietly. "Please come here."
So she joined him on the couch. He took her into his arms and hugged her tight. Tears formed in her eyes, she doesn't deserve any of this but this kind act from Big Macintosh proved otherwise.
"I'm so sorry Big Macintosh, please forgive me." Bon Bon cried softly.
"Ah did already and Ah will protect you from Lyra."
"Y-you p-p-promise." Bon Bon's voice cracked at asking that question.
Big Macintosh backed up his head so he can look into Bon Bon's eyes.
"Ah Promise."
---
Chapter. 40. Arigato
My dearest readers I'm very sorry for making you wait so long for this chapter, the reasons being...I thought Nightmare Moon was writing this chapter so when I asked how she's coming along in this chapter a few days ago she told me that it's not her turn. She will be writing chapter forty because forty is twenty times two and twenty is her favorite number, so I'm sure you can imagine the look on my face when she told me that because it's been a week.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Octavia tightly held her bow, after what seemed like a long time it finally felt good to hold it once again. She positioned her cello with her left hoof and placed the bow over the strings.
A warm breeze gently touched her. The rustling of the leaves above spoke softly. “He is one with the Earth and I can feel his love.” Octavia took a deep breath and began to play the sonata she saw in his last memory.
Looking down from a balcony Princess Cadance looked down at Octavia, a little bit ago she found a book among the photo albums that Octavia brought along, before Octavia went down into the gardens to practice Cadance asked her if it’s alright to look at this book that belonged to Gold Sky. Octavia nodded at the Princess.
The Princess of Love opened the book because its worn cover didn’t display a title. “How to Fireproof your Marriage.” Cadance said to herself while a smile formed on her lips. “This stallion valued his marriage so much, now I know why he’s a good husband and why Octavia is having a difficult time to even consider moving on.”
Yesterday Cadance wanted to talk with Octavia since Celestia ordered her to do so but it didn’t go as planned because Octavia went back inside the palace to be by Celestia’s side and she still doesn’t know where Princess Luna got that tortoise that’s hanging out on her back.
Princess Celestia came by. “So Cadance I’m pretty amazed that you still have haven’t asked the obvious.”
Cadance placed the book on the rail. “She’s falling for you.”
Celestia tilted her while her top lip perked up to the right. “No she’s not my dear Cadance.”
“Tia let’s be real here, most of the time she’s by your side and whenever you get close to her I notice a smile form on her lips. So if that doesn’t say she isn’t falling for you than I don’t know what does?” Cadance held her head high in that you know I’m right stance.
“She is not falling for me Cadance, her heart is true to her husband and to him alone.” For some reason Celestia started to blush.
“I don’t know Celestia, because from what I see. You’re blushing.” Cadance pointed out.
Celestia smirked. “She’s just like her husband; his heart is only true to her just like her heart is only true to him. Trust me I know that up close and personally.”
A look of question took over Cadance’s face. “What do you mean up close and personally?”
Celestia spoke low to make sure that Octavia with her sharp hearing couldn't hear her. “I and her husband got cursed with a modified illusion spell… I saw Star Swirl and he saw Octavia. You can figure out the rest from there and once you do come to me and I will tell you everything but do not talk about it in Octavia’s presence. Is that clear.”
Cadance nodded. Celestia nuzzled Cadance on the forehead and left to check on her injured Royal guards.
Princess Cadance’s magic picked up the book, she flipped through the pages. “Huh!?” A photo fell out from the book.
“What’s this?” Cadance’s horn glowed to levitate the photo to her line of sight. The photo is old, she can tell by the fading color. “Hey that’s Octavia’s husband.” In the photo it had an Alicorn stallion being hugged by a young female griffon. From the way the young griffon hugged the Alicorn, Cadance deduced that the griffon really loved the stallion.
So Cadance turned the photo around to see if there’s anything written in the back.
Cadance’s right eyebrow shot up as she read the handwriting. “Me and my Daddy. So this griffon saw Octavia’s husband as her daddy?” Cadance became confused but focused back to the beautiful music coming from the cello.
“I guess she has no knowledge of this.”
In the palace Princess Celestia approached the medical ward, her horn glowed to open the door but within the moment she had that intention, something hit her.
“TAVI!! Octavia hates being called that, so why will she allow her child to be named that. Octavia will never allow that, ever!” Celestia placed a hoof on her head. “Of course…!” Celestia frowned. “What Octavia and I saw before Gold Sky died is what he wanted us to see. He wanted Octavia to remember him in having the hope to be daddy.” Celestia regained her composure. “My son, how come you never wanted to be a daddy? Why did you have to lie to your wife in your last moments.”
***
Rainbow Dash carefully brought Rarity closer to her. The sun is already up and she’s already been awake for quite some time now while Rarity is still sound asleep with her cute lady like snores.
“Rarity, right now it’s just you and me in this bed. Please don’t wake up for five more minutes. We have more in common than I ever realized, always close to each other, and in love. I love you and I will become immortal so I can be happy just like you want me to.” Rainbow whispered into Rarity’s ear which flickered a bit grazing Rainbow’s nose.
Rainbow couldn’t help but enjoy this moment. It’s so tender and loving.
Rarity opened her eyes, she can only see a cyan blur in front of her. After some focusing she can finally see rose colored pools looking at her with great love.
Rarity smiled a full smile again. “Good morning Rainbow Dashie.”
Rainbow giggled and nuzzled Rarity on the head. “Good morning Rarity. How did you sleep?”
“Fine because I had you by my side.” Rarity said in quiet happiness.
Both mares pressed their noses together and just laughed like little fillies.
“Rainbow, are you hungry?”
“Hmm, well now that you ask I guess I am hungry, let’s say we hit the totally cool breakfast buffet?” Rainbow asked.
“That sounds good. Let’s hit the buffet!” Rarity laughed at herself.
“Oh Rarity!” Rainbow hugged tight one last time before getting up from the bed. Rarity closed her eyes to relish this moment.
After a few minutes both Rarity and Rainbow Dash got up. They groomed themselves, brushed their teeth, nudged each other with their flanks, and Rarity preened Rainbow’s feathers.
“Wow, you preened my feathers like you're a Pegasus, where did you learn to do that?” Rainbow asked in amazement.
“Well, when you have a little brother that’s an Alicorn and always forgets to preen his own feathers, somepony got to learn so his wings won’t look like a wreck.” Rarity gleefully explained.
“Oh.” Rainbow Dash’s ears dropped and broke eye contact with Rarity.
“Rainbow, is there something wrong?” Rarity gently placed a hoof on Rainbow’s shoulder.
“Wrong?” Rainbow suddenly saw that her behavior is worrying Rarity. “Pfft there’s nothing wrong, I just remembered that I didn’t eat enough of that free chocolate.”
“Oh.” Rarity squealed. “You scared me a bit with some random chocolate worry.”
“No signs of sadness…WAIT!! I don’t think Twilight told her at all about Gold Sky’s death, think Rainbow think. I could tell her after we finish breakfast, no! She might breakdown and a lot of other ponies will see her cry. I don’t want her to go through that. Think again. Aha! I can tell her when she gets back home, that’s the perfect opportunity to tell her.”
Rarity and Rainbow Dash stood side by side in front of the mirror to see if there’s any leftover soap suds’s hiding behind their ears. “Rainbow look.” Rarity pointed at the mirror.
“Uh all I see is our reflection.” Rainbow Dash said.
“I know that but look at us.” Rarity saw Rainbow looking at the whole picture. “I think we do look like the perfect couple.”
Rainbow smiled at hearing that. “Guess you’re right.”
“Buuuut!” Rarity stressed.
“But what?”
“We make the perfect best friends.” Rarity leaned her head against Rainbow’s whose smile got bigger and rubbed Rarity’s head as a sign of acknowledgement.
“Now let’s hit the buffet Rainbow Dashie!”
“You’re going to keep calling me that aren’t you?” Rainbow asked in good faith.
“Why? Is there something wrong with that!?”
Rainbow shook her head. “No there’s nothing with that is just I never thought you will be calling me that, but hey I guess you’ll be the only one to call me that full time because Pinkie only calls me that whenever she wants to do pranks.”
Rainbow made some makeshift saddle bags so she can store all the Daring Doo books inside. She turned to Rarity who looked at her with a raised eyebrow.
“What?”
Rarity just shrugged and opened the door for Rainbow Dash. Both of them walked down the hall, their flanks were not touching because they are one foot away from each other. Rarity and Rainbow Dash walked into the elevator, they didn’t nudge each other at all instead they waited patiently for the last ding. “After you.” Rainbow extended her hoof.
“Thank you, darling.”
Both Elements got their plates to stack them high with fruit, pancakes, hash browns, eggs, and for Rainbow the chef made her some twenty chocolate chip pancakes.
Rarity’s magic had her fork with a strawberry going towards her mouth until Rainbow asked her to wait.
“Rarity wait, wait. Before you start eating, let’s pause so we can take a moment to reflect in our first or second breakfast together.” Rainbow sat still.
Rarity placed the fork down and smiled lightly.
“Rainbow, you’re so thoughtful.”
***
Twilight woke up because one of Spike’s dorsal spines scraped across her nose. Twilight scrunched her nose up to get rid of that uncomfortable forming itch, she felt like sneezing but managed to stop herself because she didn’t want to wake up Spike from his sound sleep.
She yawned a silent yawn and with pinpoint gentleness used a zero mobilization spill to pick up Spike so she can get out of bed. Twilight smiled at seeing how sweet Spike looked when he’s sleeping.
“Spike you look so cute when you’re asleep, I will make you a gem omelet before I go out.” Before leaving Twilight bent down to kiss him on the head.
Spike mumbled something. “I love you Rarity.”
Twilight paused, her affectionate smile disappeared. “Spike…Rarity is mine. She’s mine, so please don’t try to take her away from me because if I have to I will wipe your mind clean.” Twilight whispered in soft malevolence.
So Twilight left the room to carry out the figurative promise she made to Spike. After making a gem omelet, coffee, toast, and setting a saucer of sliced pears. Twilight gathered her saddlebags that had some books and the collar of dark matter.
She will wait for Rarity to come back and if Rainbow is present than her telepathy will do its job in getting rid of that loyal determent.
*** The train from Canterlot stopped in Ponyville. Rarity and Rainbow Dash happily trotted off with ear to ear grins because somepony bought them another bottle of the fanciest wine.
“Well isn’t this great Rainbow! Some random somepony got us a bottle of best wine, so you want to come over later on…OH!!! You can invite Luna and all three of us can enjoy it together.” *SQUEE!!*
“Yeah that sounds like great idea!” Rainbow replied happily. “WAIT! You still got to tell her about Gold Sky.” Rainbow’s ears dropped at that thought but now that she thinks about it, it’s better if Rarity hears it from her since both of them grown very, very close.
“C-can I walk you home?” Rainbow quickly asked.
“Why of course dear.”
So in a causal manner, Rainbow glided down to trot alongside Rarity instead of flying.
Meanwhile, at a considerable distance from the Carousel Boutique Twilight sat belly down on a bench deeply drawn to the book she’s reading. Which sadly for Twilight she didn’t notice Rarity invite Rainbow Dash inside her boutique.
“Oh Mr. Darcy I wonder how you will look if you came to life!” Twilight let out a sigh a love struck pony will make. “Dreamy…”
Rarity went into her kitchen to place the wine inside her refrigerator.
Rainbow Dash ran her hoof across the floor, she for one isn’t good in helping others deal with emotions, not that she tried though. She almost succeeded with Fluttershy when she came to her cottage to persuade her to join her to help get water from the Ponyville reservoir to Cloudsdale. Still, Rainbow just didn’t know what to do in this coming situation because it involves the death of somepony really close to Rarity and Sweetie Belle.
But she will be here for Rarity.
The white mare came to where Rainbow is standing. “Rainbow, you look like you experienced a terrible thing. Is there anything wrong because you’re making the same face you made in back in the suite.”
Being the bearer of terrible news. “Rarity, I need to tell you some bad news but first you will need to take a seat.”
A look of complete question appeared in Rarity’s face, she did not know what Rainbow is going to tell her but if Rainbow feels bad about it then it must be something really bad. “Rarity you insensitive mare! Don’t think like that! Rainbow has emotions too.” Rarity severely cursed herself.
Rainbow Dash sat down next to Rarity and sighed deeply, already she can see those azure eyes becoming pink with tears ready to follow. “Rarity, Gold Sky is your brother and Sweetie Belle’s too. Y-y-you see, the reason I am talking about him is…” Rarity interrupted Rainbow.
“He is all right!? How is he!!? Please Rainbow tell me, I need to know how’s he’s doing!” Rarity begged in desperation.
“No Rarity, don’t do this to me, please don’t do this to me!” Rainbow’s heartbeat became deep and her chest turned cold.
“He’s…” Rainbow had to do this for Rarity. “Somepony attacked Octavia. He was in the Canterlot hospital when she got attacked.”Rainbow gently placed a hoof over Rarity’s mouth. “I don’t know why he was in the hospital all I know is that somepony attacked Octavia, causing him to break out and run all the way from Canterlot to protect her. Luna told me from the information she gathered from the Wonderbolts, Gold Sky caused all the damage in Ponyville…he ran faster than the speed of sound. Heh, can you believe that. I can break the sound barrier whenever I want but that's through flying in which it gives me a slight advantage because I can use gravity and wind to give me a little boost. But to hear that Gold Sky broke the sound barrier by running…”
Rarity quickly stopped Rainbow Dash. “Derpy was right! I asked her what caused all the damage in Ponyville and she told me that Gold Sky caused it, but I didn’t believe her because her little explanation included muffins for some reason. Oh, sorry Rainbow.”
“Anyway, can you image how much muscle power is needed to achieve that!? His muscles were able withstand such torture, his hooves resisting high friction, and let’s not leave out the G force. Love drove him to reach that physical point; he loves Octavia so much that I guess he didn’t care to what happened to his body as long as he’s able to protect her. A unicorn in a black cloak attacked Octavia, Luna has no idea who it is, only that she injured Octavia to the point that Gold Sky thought she died.”
Rarity gasped. “D-d-did s-she…”
“Octavia didn’t die, she’s alright. But Gold Sky lost it, a full account from Lieutenant. Toudou said that Gold Sky became the Razor.”
“Wh-what’s a Razor and how can Gold Sky turn into something like that?” Rarity asked.
“I don’t know and neither does Luna. All I know is that Gold Sky lost all form of emotion and restraint; he savagely defeated a whole platoon of Royal guards with just his strength alone. *sigh* I was with Luna when she sensed him turn into the razor, she sent in a squad of her best Elite Commando guards to kill him…” Rainbow saw those azure eyes widen and turn pink, Rarity is ready to hear we she needs to hear.
“One of the commandos stabbed him in the heart with a spear a-and, and, Gold Sky died in Octavia’s arms. His body turned into silver glowing dust. Gold Sky died, h-he’s gone, Rarity.” Rainbow’s ears dropped. Rarity couldn’t process it.
Denial.
“Rainbow, please this better be some sick prank, for once I will like to know that you’re pranking me!” Rarity’s voice now contains sorrow.
Rainbow frowned. “I am not lying to you Rarity. Gold Sky is dead and that is the truth.” Then Rainbow came to realize there’s also Octavia part.
Rarity knows that Rainbow is telling the truth. Gold Sky her dearest brother can’t be gone. He can’t! Sweetie Belle loves it we he tucks her in and reads her a bed time story. She looks up to him so much and will always hug him like she hasn’t seen him for ages whenever he goes to pick her up from school. While Rarity herself, she loved him very much. When she first met him, she took a liking of him. He will always come to her advice on many topics. He will often help in her line of work by allowing Rarity to use him as a model so she can properly tailor clothes for stallions. She always told him that he walks like a mare, even though he denied that, he sort of does walk like a mare. Octavia pointed that out to her many times. She remembered the look on his face when she asked him if he wanted to part of the family. They’ve always been close.
Of the many things all things Rarity, Sweetie Belle, and Gold Sky done together, all three of them will remember one thing. They’re a family.
Rarity cried, she covered her face with her hooves. Automatically Rainbow took Rarity into her loving arms to soothe her. “Rarity, there is also one more thing.” Rainbow said softly.
“T-t-there is?” The white mare asked through her cries.
Rainbow wrapped her wings around Rarity and hoped for the best.
“Octavia is pregnant and Gold Sky never knew.” Rainbow waited.
Rarity’s cries grew longer and tears fell upon Rainbow’s shoulder.
“WHY!!” Rarity yelled. “Why did he have to die!? He never did anything bad to anybody…he’ll never get to enjoy the blessings of being a daddy! I seen the way he looks at Sweetie Belle when he tucks her in, those loving eyes! MY BROTHER! GOLD SKY!!” Rarity buried her face into Rainbow’s shoulder. “N-now Oc-Octavia will living in complete m-miser-misery.”
Rainbow stroked Rarity mane all she can do right now is provide her best friend with comforting affection.
“Don’t leave me Rainbow. Please don’t leave me.”
Rainbow’s heart sank at hearing that. “Rarity, I won’t leave you.”
“Please Rainbow, I’m begging please don’t leave me, I lost somepony close to my heart…I-I don’t want to lose somepony else!” Rarity couldn’t contain her emotions. This is the first time in a while she completely let’s herself go.
Rainbow’s caring side took over. “Shh, I won’t leave nor will I forsake you Rarity, it’s all right, I’m here. Shh, shh, shh, I am never going to leave you Rarity, please hug me tighter." Rainbow's caring side told her what to say. "It’s all right Rarity, he’s with you and Sweetie Belle, he’s watching over us. Because he loves you so much, that as long as you keep your love for him alive, he’ll be with you.”
Rainbow Dash continued stroking Rarity’s mane.
“R-Rainbow.”
“Yes, Rarity.”
“Wh-what will I ever do without you.”
Rainbow kissed Rarity on the head.
“T-thank you Rainbow for always being by my side, please don’t let go of me...Good bye, Gold Sky. I love you my dear brother.” Rarity sobs turned into soft cries.
Rainbow will never let go of Rarity and now fully understands the meaning of loss.
*** In the palace, Captain Delta Scorch of the Elite Commando guard sat across Cloud Kicker. Both of them are having a small meal together, but the mare noticed a face of deep thought on the stallion she loves.
Cloud kicker reached out to touch Delta Scorch’s hoof snapping him out of his deep thought.
“Delta, is there something wrong?” Cloud Kicker asked.
Delta took her hoof and placed it on his cheek, smiling as he did. Cloud Kicker smiled back.
“Cloud Kicker, I was thinking about one of my fellow commandos.”
“Oh…why, I-I mean which one.”
“Corporal Iron Cloud, he came to me the other day telling me that he has the desire to leave Lakota squad and the Elite Commando guard.”
Cloud Kicker tilted her head; she always thought that being an Elite Commando guard is the highest of honors so why would anypony want to leave the Elite Commando guard?
“Why?” Delta kissed Cloud Kicker’s hoof before letting it go.
“Do you remember that mission that almost killed me?”
The blond Pegasus nodded her head.
“Well our tar…” Not the right word to use. “The primary objective…” Still not the right word. “The Alicorn we defeated happened to be his kin. Iron Cloud is from the once great Native Equestrian tribe called the Chero and so was the Alicorn, now Iron Cloud is the last of his tribe and he’s really distraught about it.”
Cloud Kicker started to feel bad for Iron Cloud now the she has full knowledge of his sad loss. “Well where is he now?”
Delta thought a bit. “He’s with Private Fleur-De-Lis, she’s fixing his long flowing hair, plucking off some out of line hairs on his eye brows, finding a nice suit for him, and well I guess she’s giving him the complete works before he meets his blind date she set him up with.”
Cloud Kicker’s ear perked up with eager curiosity. “What’s the name of the mare he’s dating?”
Delta Scorch shrugged his shoulder. “I have no clue at all, sorry my dear.”
“Dear?” Cloud Kicker said in a high question tone. “You said that like we’re a married couple.”
Delta’s face became very, very red. “I’m sorry if you don’t like being called that.”
Cloud Kicker reached out and placed a hoof on his cheek. “Oh Delta you worry so much about the little things, there’s nothing wrong with calling me dear.”
“Really?”He asked.
Cloud Kicker shook her head. “It just shows that our relationship slowly progressing to the next level.”
Delta Scorch lips turned into a huge smile and pressed her hoof harder against his cheek, he loves the sweet nurture affection provides just like he loves Cloud Kicker.
“I love you Cloud Kicker.” Delta said with the love from his heart.
From the doors Princess Luna and Tank watched those two love birds enjoy each other’s feelings for one another. Luna’s horn glowed to lift up Tank so he can peer through the little gap in the doors. “See the stallion in the silver armor, Tank. His name is Delta Scorch and he’s my wonderful son.” Luna whispered happily.
She then noticed Tank looking at her with a blank expression.
“What? Ok he may not be my biological son but I still love him as if he was my own flesh and blood plus he sees me as a mother figure.” Luna still saw Tank staring at her with the same blank expression.
*Sigh* “Fine I’ll just tell you the basics. His parents died when he was still very young, I saw him crying in front of their tombstones and immediately my heart went out to him. I just couldn’t stand to see a young pony like him grow up without any form of guidance. But you see, at that very moment I started to love him…my maternal instinct came to life an-and I love him very, very much. Consequently the mare you see next to him whose name is Cloud Kicker, I warned her not to hurt him. You should have seen her face it was whiter than snow.” Luna giggled at remembering that.
Tank nodded at Luna which she took as a sign of acknowledgment.
“Now Tank I’m going to put you back on my back. You promise not to bite my ear again.”
Tank blinked once.
“Ok you better keep your word or no more yummy veggies for you. Because you’ll get those bland pellets instead.” Luna’s magic placed Tank on her back.
Luna then turned to look at Delta Scorch and Cloud Kicker, she wanted to pay them a small visit but from the looks of it she will just ruin a wonderful spark between the two.
“May you always be in love my son.” Luna said before making her way to the medical ward.
***
Guilt has its ways of being very powerful. Fluttershy felt it grip her heart tightly like a noose around her neck. Oh what terrible plans she had in store for Rarity in order to get her away from Twilight Sparkle.
“I let my emotions get in the way of my reasoning. How can I be so heartless, Rarity is my friend but yet I wanted to hurt her. She always done so many good things to me and yet I…I wanted her to suffer when she just went through the most hellish experience.” Fluttershy wished Angel was here to slap her in the face. She deserves it.
Fluttershy walked slowly to Rarity’s boutique, for now she didn’t give the slightest damn if Twilight forced Rarity to make love to her with that mind magic.
All Fluttershy cared right now is to share her Kindness with Rarity.
But Fluttershy stopped in her tracks. The noose around her neck tightened. “Rarity…!” Tears formed in her eyes. “Who am I What am I! How can I be like this, all I want is love. Just like Princess Cadance and Shining Armor. But is this love worth seeking if I’m slowly being diverged of my spiritual meaning that tells me who I am and why I am what I am…I love Twilight so much. But I have to learn where the line must be drawn. I love all my friends and they love me. My heart is hopelessly corrupted but luckily my mind is able to control it. I-I am the meaning of Kindness, I am the Element of Kindness, and I should not be taken away from that. No matter what! I will rather commit seppuku than to lose the true meaning of myself.” Fluttershy plopped down to her rump to rub her belly. “Humph, but that won’t do anything because if it didn’t work for Gold Sky then it won’t work for me but at least the pain and scar will drive me back to my true self.”
Fluttershy got back up on all fours and resumed making her way to the boutique.
Twilight is still deeply entranced in the book she’s reading but the Black Rose told her to look up because the one pony that can end its horrible life is walking right in front of her. So Twilight looked up and saw Fluttershy heading towards Rarity’s boutique. Twilight figured Fluttershy is feeling guilty about the plans she had in store for Rarity so she guessed that Fluttershy must going in to make it up to Rarity while not telling Rarity her true intentions.
“Oh Fluttershy is too meek to mask her intentions.” Twilight said to herself and went back to her book. Her violet eyes looked at the first word in the paragraph where Mr. Collins proposes to Elizabeth Bennet.
“Wait! If Fluttershy is going to meet with Rarity then that means Fluttershy will take her somewhere to make an apology and rekindle everything between them, hold on there’s also Rainbow Dash, no doubt those two grown very close. Rather odd by the way, sure those were friends before I met them, but just on the acquaintance level. Until Rainbow met Rarity after I got a taste of her then that’s when their friendship became stronger and stronger, hmmm from what I got from Rainbow’s mind the last time I read it, Rainbow bonds to those she loves and love is an emotion that is abundant inside of her but the love inside her heart has a mind of its own. So I guess that’s why she’s the Element of Loyalty because love wants its host to be loved and to be loved, bonds must be created and to maintain those bonds one must always be by the side of the pony or ponies she loves. Which Rainbow has always done with Fluttershy and now she does it with Rarity. Strange how I compared Love to a parasite. But if Rainbow Dash is there with Rarity then I can deal with her promptly, it should be in her own words, easy peasey.” Twilight gave Fluttershy a ten minute window. Once those ten minutes are up she’ll make her move.
Fluttershy went inside the boutique, she looked around hoping to pick up any trace of Rarity. Her cute ears twitched. She heard a loud sniffle.
“She must be suffering from the scars!!” Fluttershy’s eyes widened. “I must help her!” Quickly Fluttershy broke into a small gallop, she hoped that her kindness can help Rarity in her suffering.
Fluttershy entered the room where the sniffle came from. “Rari…huh!?” Fluttershy laid her eyes on Rainbow Dash who had her arms and wings around Rarity.
Rainbow Dash looked up and placed a hoof to her lips, signaling Fluttershy to please be quiet.
Fluttershy couldn’t believe what she’s seeing. Right here, right now is Rainbow Dash holding a sad Rarity in her arms. This can’t be the same Rainbow Dash she's known since she was a filly. Rainbow Dash is rough, not one to show empathy or even care about what others are feeling.
“Rarity, everything is going to be fine. If you need to cry more than please do so. But do not bottle up these sad feelings you need to let them out.” Rainbow spoke softly to Rarity.
Fluttershy’s jaw dropped, this can’t be the Rainbow Dash she knows this just isn’t Rainbow. “Rainbow never did anything like this to me before.” Fluttershy thought to herself with a tiny twinge of jealously. “Why does Rarity get to experience Rainbow’s soft side while I never did?” Fluttershy’s jealously grew, for years she has been Rainbow’s friend but yet this is the first time she bears full witness to Rainbow’s caring side. Only twice in the past she has caught glimpses of Rainbow’s caring side but never anything more beyond that.
The division from her true spiritual form resurfaced once again. She has been stepped on and ridiculed for most of her childhood, sure she had her daddy to wipe away the tears and tell her that one day she’ll be engulfed in greatness. But what she remembered the most is her only friend Rainbow Dash barely defending her from the bullies. Sometimes the taunts from the bullies will cause her to cry and all that will Rainbow do for her is just tell her to buck up and stop being so sensitive.
All the pain she experienced in her childhood drove her to leave Cloudsdale when she reached adulthood. Of course one reason for leaving Cloudsdale was when she discovered her talented connection to the animal life around her, however, that’s not the main reason for choosing to live on the ground. She chose to live in Ponyville because there are very little pegasi to make fun of her. Nevertheless, she still loves Rainbow Dash very much and just wished Rainbow has been the way she is right now to Rarity to her but in her childhood years.
“Fluttershy, remember why you’re here. Rarity is in great need…” Fluttershy remembered Twilight saying that Pinkie Pie thinks that Rarity and Rainbow Dash are a couple. “Oh.”
Once again Fluttershy felt guilty for allowing her emotions to get in the way of her reasoning. “What is wrong with me!?”
The yellow Pegasus sat down on a chair to wait until Rarity is finished crying.
A good ten minutes passed, give or take. The crying slowly died down, a small smile formed on Rainbow’s lips. “How are you feeling?” She asked softly.
Rarity breathed in deeply, got out of Rainbow’s loving arms, while using her magic to dry Rainbow’s shoulder. Some more sniffles came out but over all she’s done crying.
“Thank you, Rainbow.” Rarity moaned.
Rainbow carefully moved some hair out of Rarity’s face while her eyes looked at her with great love. “Of course.”
Fluttershy saw how those rose colored pools basked Rarity with love…no fair.
Rarity turned around to look at Fluttershy, relief washed over her. It’s good to see that Fluttershy is here.
“Da-darling, it’s good to see you.” Rarity didn’t care if Fluttershy sees her in this tearful state because Fluttershy never judges anypony.
The yellow pegasus’s body heat went up; Fluttershy knew if Rarity had knowledge about her bad plans then Rarity would never call her darling. But Rarity has the biggest heart so there’s also the chance she’ll forgive her and forget it.
“Rarity, a-are you o-okay.” Fluttershy mumbled inaudibly.
“Come again please.”
“I said a-are you okay?” Fluttershy still spoke pretty low but the last word was just loud enough to be heard allowing Rarity to understand Fluttershy’s question.
“I guess I am, now that I cried my eyes to complete dryness.” Rarity tried to giggle to lighten up the mood here but she couldn’t.
“Thank goodness.”
Outside the boutique.
The ten minute window came to an end.
Twilight closed the book. She has to be very delicate with her magic because she didn’t have time to test its power, thanks to Applejack and Spike. Slowly Twilight knocked on the door.
“OH MY CELESTIA!!!” She whispered loudly to herself. Her hoof touched the door softly but yet her hoof sank in deep into the wood without effort! “Am I am that strong?”
Fluttershy heard the sort but hard knock, so she answered the door to find a smiling Twilight which prompted Fluttershy to gain some needed courage.
“Hi!” The lavender unicorn said joyfully.
Rainbow got close to Rarity so she can whisper to her, after all in a time like this it’s better to speak low then to speak in a normal voice volume.
“You want to go to the Sugarcube corner for a bite? You need to get some sugar into your system; it will help you cope by making your body and mind relax.” Rainbow explained.
Rarity’s wiped the tears away. “Where did you learn that?”
“From experience.” Rainbow placed an arm on Rarity’s withers.
“Hey girls.” Fluttershy said loudly. “Rarity somepony is here to see you.”
Rarity and Rainbow Dash looked at each other. “Who?” Rarity asked.
“That’s my cue.” Twilight walked in.
“Hey Rarity, I came over to check on you is everything all right?” Asked an innocent Twilight Sparkle.
“Not now…not again.”
Rarity’s heart is now going at three hundred and eighty eight beats per minute.
***
Gold Sky bowed down before the beauty of the Great Spirit’s omnipotence. Before his death Gold Sky always wondered if he can see the Great Spirit’s full glory and so now at this moment he wonders no more.
In his throne the Great Spirit already knows why Gold Sky is here and already knows the question Gold Sky will ask.
"I know you're not here to talk about the children of the Rouge clan." The Great Spirit said in his majesty.
"No, my lord I am not here to talk about them." Gold Sky replied.
"Gold Sky, I know you're here to ask me two questions, with the first being a simple one and the second one being of great importance. So I'll just answer your first question. You retained your memory because you are of my Son's creation."
"I-I am." Gold Sky asked.
The Great Spirit smiled warmly at Gold Sky. "Yes. Along with Cadance."
Gold Sky's jaw dropped. "The S-S-Son created P-Princess Cadance! But Celli said you created her!"
A chuckle came from the Great Spirit. "Celestia assumed. My Son has infinite love for my creation, so when I made Luna and Celestia, he decided to create Cadance so she can spread love and be an example of his infinite Love. Because Love brings joy. So after some time my Son saw that spreading Love is good, but came to think of how he can he show the world more of his Love. So that's when he decided to create you."
"Me?" Gold Sky said like he just found out for the first time.
"Yes you. My Son thought of what meaning he can create you because on earth my creation has many meanings for Love, so my Son decided to give Love. Flesh and bone. A true physical manifestation of Love. He planted you in your mother's womb and you came into the world. You love everyone more than yourself, you can't hate, you forgive everyone who committed a wrong against you, and became the perfect example of Love." The Great Spirit finished answering the first question.
"Forgave everypony but myself." Gold Sky said in his mind.
"Now. Ask me your important question.
Gold Sky sighed deeply. "Did you punish me for that sin I committed."
The Great Spirit moved faster than the twinkle of an eye to be next to Gold Sky.
"Yes I did."
"My death...was that my punishment?"
The Great Spirit shook his head. "Your death was not your punishment. Your punishment is your immortality, you prayed to me many times asking me to take away your immortality but I didn't take it away. The decision you made affected the life of that young child who is now an adult, you made that decision because you're weak and you choose to stay weak."
Gold Sky frowned.
"I am the Great Spirit. I created the universe, the earth, its oceans, its lands, and life in seven days. You asked me to forgive you and I did but yet you can't forgive yourself. Who are you to make that choice! You have no right to deny forgiveness when I've already gave it." The Great Spirit took Gold Sky into his arms. "My Son, Lauren, and I love you very much. You are very special and in time you will see."
Gold Sky felt the love from the Great Spirit. "Thank you, Lord"
The Great Spirit moved back to his throne before Gold Sky realized what happened.
"Pray to me if you need guidance." The Great Spirit spoke with sincerity.
Gold Sky bowed down again and left his presence.
"What did he mean by pray to me, if I'm here in the heavenly paradise?" Gold Sky pondered.
Gold Sky sat down under the shade of the peach tree thinking about somepony. His horn glowed, moving a seed into its place on the ground.
Lauren landed next to him. Gold Sky became happy at seeing her.
"Whose cutie mark is that?" Lauren asked.
The many seeds from the peaches Gold Sky ate have been positioned on the ground to make a picture.
"Celli's cutie mark." Replied Gold Sky.
"You miss her do you?"
"Yes Lauren..." Gold Sky became nervous. "Can I ask you a question?"
"Of course, you can ask me anything you want."
"Do you think Celestia still sees me as a son?"
Lauren placed a wing over Gold Sky. "Oh, Gold Sky. She will always love you, a mother's love is powerful."
Gold Sky looked up at Lauren. "You will really think so?"
"How about I explain it to you."
***
Fleur finished combing Iron Cloud's flowing hair, she backed away to inspect every aspect of him so he can look his best for the blind date she set up.
"I think you look absolutely dram in the suit. What do you think?" Fleur asked while she held a mirror in front of him.
"Wow! I look like a gentlecolt!" Iron Cloud exclaimed. "Thank you Fleur, for all of this!"
"Cheerilee will be impressed by him and he will be impressed by her." Fleur said to herself. "Any who are you ready to meet your date?"
Iron Cloud nodded his head rapidly. "Oh whats her name?"
It wouldn't be a blind date if he knew her name but what the heck.
"Her name is Cheerilee."
---
Chapter. 41- Answers from Princess Cadance.
My dear subjects FoxofRarity forgot to point this out to all of you in the previous chapter so I'll show it to you.
Big Macintosh is noble and has an unbreakable will.
Gold Sky is weak and a coward.
Answers from Cadance, Rarity's warning, and Wisdom of the Archangel.
Disclaimer-My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Princess Cadance took the picture and began to trot to the gardens so she can talk with Octavia.
“I wonder what she’ll say about the picture or how will she react?” Cadance spoke loudly in her lovely mind.
But before she knew it Luna landed in front of her while the tortoise on Luna’s back fell off.
“OH! Sorry Tank.” Luna’s horn glowed in picking up Tank and placing him on her back.
“Luna, what a pleasant surprise.” Cadance replied.
“Yeah sure, listen whatever you do, don’t show Octavia that photo you found.”
Cadance jerked her head back in surprise. “How did you know about that photo I found??”
Luna rolled her eyes. “Well gee let me see, oh yeah we’re Alicorns! Our minds are connected remember! I guess since you were very busy paying attention to Celli’s mind you didn’t feel me check out your thoughts and found out about that photo you found in that book.” Luna horn’s glowed in getting the photo from Cadance’s grip.
“How come you don’t want me to show her that photo?” Princess Cadance asked in seeing the photo get taken away from her.
Luna’s ears dropped. “Because the least I can do for him is preserve his honor and not make Octavia question everything she knows of him.”
*Poof*
Luna teleported before Cadance had the chance to say anything else.
“How rude.” Cadance continued her way to where Octavia is still playing the sonata.
Octavia pressed her bow harder onto the strings of her cello, the force made every note rise to high pitch screams. Her hoof moved faster increasing the tempo of the sonata, in the blackness of her closed eyes she can see Gold Sky playing alongside with her. Huge drops of sweat ran down his brow because he hoped he can remember everything Octavia taught him.
“Good bye my precious Gold Sky.” Octavia released her grip of her bow causing to fall to the soft grass and the sonata to come to an abrupt end.
“Aw I was enjoying that.” Cadance exclaimed, startling Octavia who was not aware of her presence.
“Oh, sorry about that your majesty, do you want me to start over again so you can enjoy it?” Octavia bent down to pick up her bow.
Cadance waved a hoof. “No that’s alright my dear. Also there’s no need to be so formal, just call me by my name.”
“Yes Mi Amore Candenza.” Octavia said as she laid down her bow and cello.
“Not that…” Cadance placed a hoof over her mouth to keep herself from giggling. “Well yes that’s my name but I prefer if you’ll just call me Cadance.”
“Of course, Cadance.”
Now before anything else, Cadance’s horn glowed. A couch came down, a few silk handkerchiefs, and one of Octavia’s most recent photo albums.
“Did you learn the couch thing from Rarity?”
Cadance thought for a bit. “Yes I did, in fact she taught me a lot of things but I’m not here to talk about that.” Octavia knew her cue at the end of that sentence; she walked slowly towards the couch to take her place.
Cadance’s horn glowed, she decided to enter Octavia’s mind to take a look at the good or clean memories she has of Gold Sky.
Octavia felt the intrusion.
“Cadance, why are you entering my mind?” Octavia said in a tone that had more curiosity to it then any form of aggravation.
“I’m entering, wait!? How do you know I’m entering your mind?” Does everypony now know what she’s doing?
“I can feel when somepony is entering my mind don’t ask how I’m able to because I just can.”
Cadance thought she already seen it all. “Ok, then talk to me, tell me everything about your husband.”
Octavia right eye brow rose. Cadance can’t be serious, does she not know Gold Sky’s name.
Of course Octavia had to be gentle about this, after all it’s an honor to have Princess Cadance herself take the initiative to come and comfort her with her understanding of Love.
“Do you know my husband’s name?” Octavia asked…gently.
“His name?” Cadance now wished she asked Luna the name of Gray mare’s husband. The beautiful grayish purple eyes of the gray mare looked at her with rising disappointment.
“His name is Gold Sky.” Octavia replied.
“Oh sorry, about that I-I only met him once and that was a long, long time ago.” Cadance cleared her throat. “Now where were we? Ah yes. Tell me everything about your husband... I-I-I mean Gold Sky.”
Those eyes again stared at her with disappointment.
Octavia stayed quiet while Cadance just waited.
A long quiet minute passed and Cadance saw this will not get her anywhere.
“Well…don’t you wish to keep his memory alive?” Cadance asked.
Octavia rubbed her belly she did not want her developing son to hear any of this, in quiet motion she tapped her head a couple of times.
Cadance tilted her head. “You have a headache?”
Octavia slouched her shoulders, she shook her head to that question and pointed at her head again.
“Migraine?”
Octavia softly placed a hoof on her forehead. “Just use your telepathy so we can talk each other because I don’t want my son to hear any of this.” Octavia pointed to her belly so Cadance can understand.
A kind smile formed on Cadance’s lips. “Your baby is a colt! That’s wonderful news congratulations Octavia, I’m very happy for you.”
Octavia broke eye contact. “Well to be honest I don’t know if my child is a colt. I-I want a son while Gold Sky wants a d-d-daughter.” Octavia stopped speaking but started to speak in her mind. “Celli said to me, that if I’m to move on then I should be hoping for a son because that’s what I want.”
“Ah, I see what you mean but do you really know the gender of your child?”
“No.”
“Did you get an ultrasound yet? Because if you wish to know the gender of your child, an ultrasound is your best option and Nurse Redheart is an expert.”
Octavia thought for a bit while she rubbed her belly some more, getting an ultrasound sounds like a wonderful idea but came to realize that it’s only been a few days since she found out that she's pregnant so maybe it’s too early to get one.
“Maybe in a couple of weeks or months, I think it’s too early to know what gender my child is.”
Cadance placed her right hoof on Octavia’s left shoulder. “Well whenever you think you’re ready, Nurse Redheart will be more than happy to do your procedure.”
“She’s capable of just about anything in the medical field!” Wondered Octavia.
“She is Octavia. With five hundred years of experience she’s can do anything, oh she also has a lot of advice in prenatal care.”
Now that the small talk is over it’s time to talk turkey.
Before starting Octavia passed a hoof over her belly again. “My dearest son.” Octavia spoke out loud.
Curiosity. “If I’m not crossing any lines here but if your child is a colt what are you going to name him?”
Octavia will hold fast to her decision. “Gold Sky.”
Cadance tilted her head. “So you’re going to name him after your hus, err, yeeeah that sounds like a wonderful name! And if your child is a filly?”
“Tavi.” A rather quick response that had a terrible taste to it, Octavia hated that name but if he wanted it then it's fine and she will get used to it, in time.
Cadance thought about asking Octavia if she has any plans in the set future to remarry but from seeing those grayish purple eyes…perhaps it is not a wise choice.
“Have you read my mind yet?” Octavia asked.
“Huh? You want me to read your mind instead of listening to you tell me everything about him?”
Octavia sighed. “All right I’ll just tell you about his love, because at least my son will hear about his daddy’s great love. The rest I want you to read from my mind. I don’t want to talk about that.”
Cadance nodded. “Ok tell me about his great love, I’m all ears.” Cadance’s ears perked forward.
Octavia felt her hair dance in a warm breeze, she heard a whisper but the language she did not understand at first.
“His native language. I can hear it in the wind; h-he’s comforting me right now, Cadance.” Octavia closed her eyes so she can listen. “He’s singing to me…” Octavia smiled.
Cadance stayed quiet. “The legends are true; the Native Equestrians do share a powerful bond with the Earth along with their bodies joining the earth rather than decomposing. But I didn’t know that they can sort of communicate with their loved ones.”
Octavia opened her eyes, now she’s ready to tell Cadance everything.
“Every day will be a loving day. Because not a day will go by in which Gold Sky doesn't make me feel like I’m the center of the entire universe. In the morning I will find myself in his arms and wings or I will find him in my arms with a cute smile on his lips. He loved it when I nuzzled him so he can wake up, as always he’ll pretend to still be asleep so I can nuzzle him some more. After we got up he will brush my hair along with helping me when I put on my bow tie. The nice thing about that is he never used his magic, ever. How about you Cadance? Does Shining Armor wake you up with loving nuzzles?”
“Yes.” Cadance responding happily.
“Going on, while I’m eating breakfast Gold Sky will prepare my lunch, get my cello, slip in some poetry he wrote himself, and will make his own lunch. After we've finished eating he’ll walk me to the train and hug me like h-he’s never going to see me again. Hmm, believe it or not Cadance I wished I never boarded the train, oh.” Octavia paused to let Cadance ask a question.
“You didn’t want him to let go of you. So you interpreted his constant affection as his total love for you. Was there ever time you didn’t want so much affection?”
Octavia shook her head. “I loved every moment of his affection. Any way I work at the Equestria music academy in Canterlot, I founded that academy so I can teach children and adults the beauty of music. I used the money I made from my performances plus a pink diamond Gold Sky had to buy the instruments and other things. Gold Sky on the other hand or hoof worked at the furniture delivery depot, I don’t why he chose to work there but I guess it doesn’t require much use of magic plus his partner Derpy is so amazingly funny! I will always invite Derpy, her boyfriend Soarin, and daughter Dinky Doo for dinner twice a month. I, look this will take long…Cadance you know how you, Celestia, and Luna are connected by the mind?”
“Yes. I know what they’re thinking and I can see everything they’re doing through their own eyes. Right now Celestia is helping a wounded guard and Luna, hmm what’s Luna writing? Oh! She knows I’m looking at her thoughts, he-he oops!” Cadance cleared her mind.
“Well Gold Sky knew both our minds were connected, we can talk to each other whenever we wanted to, he’ll tell he I love you constantly, I’ll tell him he’s my lovely heart beat, and so on. BUT! What he didn’t know is that I can hear every thought he thinks of.”
“What do you mean?” Cadance decided to take notes on this little confession.
“I mean that every thought that passes through his head I can hear. Basically is like I’m reading his mind every minute of the day while he’s completely unaware of that. I know whatever he’s doing, where he’s at, and what he craves to eat when he comes back from work and I’m home early. Gold Sky will always be thinking of me and I know this because I can hear him play my music in his head while he working. Sure you’re thinking that I’m snooping by listening in but, but, can you blame me?” Octavia felt some guilt telling this to Cadance, she knew better than to keep this hidden from Gold Sky but how if she is all he ever thinks about…well her and the delicious cookies Pinkie makes.
“Absolutely not Octavia, how can I blame you? It’s natural for mares to be curious about what’s their husbands are thinking and doing. So it’s an unintentional gift being able to hear every thought he’s thinking. I know for a fact that you felt his strong love for you. Of course some will say that what you’re doing is wrong but to me I don’t anything wrong with it.” Cadance gave Octavia a nod of approval.
“Well if Princess Cadance the Princess of Love approves of this than I guess there is no need to feel guilty about that trait.” Octavia thought.
“Octavia, what did I tell you.”
The gray mare corrected herself. “I-I mean Cadance the Princess of Love.”
“Thank you, Octavia.” Cadance cleared her throat. “How come he didn’t like to use his magic? He is an Alicorn like me.”
Octavia too did not know why but nonetheless attempted to answer Cadance’s question, still some pieces of a puzzle pieced together in her mind. Sometimes she can only hear silence in Gold Sky’s head. “I don’t know Cadance. Gold Sky never told me why he didn’t use his magic much, in fact truth be told I never inquired him about the issue because at the time it didn’t seem too important. But sometimes when he thinks he’s alone he will stand in front of my huge dresser mirror with his wings fully spread out. I love it when he does that, it sort of reminds me of a peacock showing off its exquisite feathers. However, his facial expression told me something way different; it was like a mixture of anger and sadness. In those moments his mind will go completely silent. He’ll sit down to rub his belly too and say so much for seppuku. Do you know what seppuku is Cadance?” Octavia asked.
“Seppuku is aw, um, uh, it’s, something cooking, um…” Cadance pretended to go into deep thought. “Honorable suicide! Only the Griffon assassins do that when they fail a mission. Why will he want to commit suicide! This makes no bloody sense, he has the best life anypony can wish for. A beautiful wife, good friends, close relations with Tia, and wait a minute I miss-thought this! Either his attempt apparently didn’t work or somepony forced him to do it and he’s just enjoying the fact that it didn't kill him, so he’s only rubbing his belly scar cause after he or it plunged the knife into his abdominal area, his wound must have healed. Heh, almost forgot he’s... well was immortal like me.” Cadance thought to herself in liberal sense and plus with confidence thanks to that she temporary severed the connection to Octavia’s beautiful mind.
“I’m sorry Octavia I never heard that word.”
“Then perhaps it must be a word in his native tongue.” Octavia did a cute raspberry.
“How long will this take before she gets to real deal?” Cadance thought carelessly.
Octavia clearly heard Cadance’s outburst and understood that she is wasted the Princess’s time. There is no point in talking about the past, it may bring back a meager portion of happiness but it will also bring more pain when that puny happiness disappears.
“The real deal, Cadance, I’ll ask you the real deal.”
Cadance eyes widened and hoped that Octavia is not mad because Cadance didn’t mean for Octavia to hear what she said.
Octavia pointed to her head and this time Cadance understood.
“Why?”
“Why what, Octavia.”
“Why am I pregnant?” Even when speaking through the mind sadness can still be heard.
Cadance misunderstood the meaning of Octavia's question. “Oh, pfft, it’s simple. Your body released an egg from your ovaries and when you had sex with Gold Sky, the egg got fertilized by…” Octavia quickly stopped her right there.
“CADANCE I DON’T MEAN IT LIKE THAT!” Octavia yelled.
“Are you sure? Because I could go on and tell you that once your egg gets fertilized, voola… You’re pregnant!” *Squee*
“CADANCE!!!”
“Ok, ok I’m sorry for being acting a little immature; I’m the youngest of the Trinity.” Cadance did a quick deep breath. “Starting over, what do you mean by why?”
“Why am I pregnant? Why am I carrying a new life when I myself don’t think I’m ready to be a mother.”
“Go on.”
“Around the fifth year of my marriage, I started to talk about starting a family. All those ups and downs of being a mother filled my imagination. Staying up all night, changing diapers, reading bedtime stories, hearing the first words, and so on, it just brought me so many smiles. Gold Sky always stayed quiet about the topic, he’ll just nod with a smile along with having a silent mind. I once bought blue paint with some paintbrushes, obviously Gold Sky had no clue why I did this.”
Cadance knew her cue “You made your desires clear to him.”
“I told him…I want a son. He said nothing expect fear in his eyes, heart, mind so on so on so on. It was right there that I realized Gold Sky is afraid to be a daddy. Now because of that, I’m not sure if I’m ready to be a mother! I’m scared! Cadance I am truly scared! What am I going to do when it’s time to give birth?” Octavia’s eyes turned pink. “What can I say to my son when he asks where his daddy is!? His daddy, my husband, m-m-my heart and m-my pulse. I’m scared. Why me. Why did I have to get pregnant? Couldn’t somepony else get pregnant instead of me! My desires now become my fear…Am I meant to be a mother.” Octavia turned to Cadance.
Cadance has the answers. With loving care, Cadance placed an arm on Octavia’s shoulders.
“Octavia no matter what you think or do you’re meant to be a mother just like me. All mares have the never ending maternal love just like most stallions have a never ending paternal love.”
“Most?” Octavia asked.
Cadance sighed. “Any male pony can have a child but it takes a real stallion to be a daddy. Octavia you’re going to be a mother and sure it’s natural for you to be scared, you lost your husband, this baby is unexpected and you have no clue what to do. But like I said earlier all mares have maternal instincts. Those instincts will tell you what to do. You see Love will be powerful inside of you…” Octavia interrupted.
“How.”
“Bonding…all mothers have a powerful bond with their children. The moment your son comes into this world and Nurse Redheart places him on your bare skin of your abdominal area the bonding begins. A new born child immediately recognizes you as its mother and you start loving your child with all of your heart. As your son grows so will your love, kissing him good night will bring a smile to your face, seeing him smile at you will melt your heart. Because it’s beautiful! Years will pass, so time will tell if your son has reached the stars or hit rock bottom but to you it won’t matter because you’ll take him into your arms and tell him how much you love him. When he’s waiting at the altar you will be shedding tears, it will be hard to let go but your son will always remember your love. Octavia, all stallions young and old will remember the relationship with their mothers, meaning, you will forever be in your son’s memories. Trust me, once you became a mother your life will change and you will receive many blessings.” Cadance paused momentary to get a quick sip of water. “A mother never makes mistakes; she is in touch with everything around her because love will guide her allowing her to make the right decisions. Octavia I am immortal and I have seen many things in the countless years I’ve been through but there’s one thing that never changes. It is the look in the eyes of the mare when they hold their child for the first time. A new life in their arms, the greatest gift they have with so much joy and prosperity. Or to put in a final seal…a mother sees her child as her heart that is living outside her body.”
This answer made sense to Octavia expect she could not relate to that.
Octavia asked a quick question of her own. “What about the daddy? Is his love as strong as the mother’s?”
“No. It is not. Paternal love can’t compare to a mother’s love not even by a long shot.”
Octavia remembered her father and her mother. “My mother never raised me.”
This has to be a joke. “Octavia that’s not true. I’m sure your mother took care of you and I think you’re saying that because maybe you didn’t have such a good relationship with her.”
“No Cadance I did not…I never bonded with her and she didn’t care. All she cared about was her singing career and the great amount of wealth it provided for her. My father raised me with his great love; he took the place of my mother and gave me the love I needed that she failed to give. In fact she will only visit my father and me when she performed in Ponyville. She will only tell me good night and pat me on the head. In the morning she’ll just tell me to stay out of trouble and pat me on the head again before leaving. Do you call that motherly love? I don’t. But my father took her role and he did a damn good job at it. He didn’t care about himself, in fact he never bothered remarrying because I became the only mare that’ll matter in his life. I became his heart that’s living outside his body, Nurse Redheart told me that he took me into his arms first before my mother.” Cadance stopped Octavia.
“Why did Nurse Redheart give you to your father first instead of your mother?”
“Because Nurse Redheart saw with her intuition that my mother lacked the maternal instinct so she decided to give me to my father fist and I recognized him as my daddy who talked to me while I was still in mother’s womb.” Octavia faintly heard his voice.
Cadance came to see that in an ultra rare occurrence there will be a mare that ignores her maternal instincts and there will be a stallion whose love can surpass that of the mothers.
“From what you told me Octavia I can deduce that you hoped Gold Sky will have a strong paternal instinct like your father. But going back to you, I can already sense your growing attachment to your baby by simply looking at the way you tenderly rub your belly. Your love is growing for your son…Octavia I know you asked Tia to help you become a good mother. But you know, can I help too?” Cadance asked.
Octavia smiled softly.
Princess Cadance explained everything that soon the joys of motherhood will come to her in due time. Octavia spoke this time. “Cadance I will be honored to have your help. Thank you.” Octavia went up and hugged Cadance.
Cadance enjoyed the hug and moved on to the next point of love. Octavia will become a mother so love inside of her will be immeasurably strong but now Cadance will like to know about the amount of love Octavia has for her dead husband.
Seeing that Octavia let go of her, Cadance asked Octavia if she wanted to continue speaking through the mind or through voice.
“Mind.” Octavia replied.
“Very well. Octavia do you love your husband?” Cadance asked calmly.
“Cadance, you know I love my husband with all my heart.”
The kindness in Cadance’s eyes faded away. “Tell me the truth Octavia, do you really love him with all your heart.”
“Yes I do, yes I do! Cadance I do.” Octavia felt Cadance enter her beautiful mind.
Cadance explored all of Octavia’s short term memory, she found Octavia spilling her fury onto Gold Sky and to Cadance’s shock she found Octavia’s regret for hitting Gold Sky. Nevertheless, Cadance does not judge until she knows the full reason behind every decision.
“Then explain to me why you stuck him many times when he confessed to his illusion cursed act of infidelity. You seen the sadness in his eyes when he made his confession, he knew you will get hurt and furious but he told you everything with no point of turning back.” Even Cadance’s voice became serious.
“I…” Octavia felt the painful guilt again when she realized what she’s done to Gold Sky. But nopony has the right to blame her, she was angry and everypony will do or say things they don’t mean. “I felt hurt that Gold Sky will do that to me.”
Cadance sat down next to the gray mare. “Octavia.” She said in a Fluttershy soft tone. “He didn’t do that to you, he was cursed. Even though I only met him once or twice, I felt his extraordinary love and with so much love I know he would never commit infidelity.”
Octavia decided to tell Cadance the reason why she reacted the way she did. “My mother Cadance.”
Cadance jerked her back while her eyes widened. “He committed infidelity with your mother!!!!???”
Octavia too jerked her head back in surprise. “WHAT!! NO, NO, NO, NO, THAT IS NOT WHAT I MEANT!”
Cadance let out a sigh of relief. “Phew you almost gave me a heart attack there, even though that’s impossible to ever happen to me.”
Octavia tried again without pausing, she couldn’t tell if Cadance did that on purpose or if she really was surprised. “I reacted like that because my mother committed infidelity destroying my dear father completely. You can say she practically broke his spirit but even though that caused him a lot of pain and emotional scars he never stopped being the loving father he’s always been to me.”
Now it made sense. “So that’s why you reacted that way. *sigh* It’s only natural since you witnessed what infidelity did to your father, I know you were hurt but that still did not give you the right to hit him. He confessed what he did, that should have told you of the pain he felt when he realized what happened…and I don’t mean to offend you by asking but who was the mare he committed illusion cursed infidelity?”
“Princess Celestia.”
Cadance quickly severed the connection. “Now I understand what Celestia told me earlier.”
Octavia continued. “Cadance, I hoped you understand what I’m going to tell you next.”
“Yes, of course.”
Octavia shifted a little on the couch once more guilt came to her and this time she made that decision on her own.
“I broke into the brig to free Gold Sky, I-I well he called for me because he wanted to see me, but I just couldn’t think of living without him. I didn’t care if we will always be looking over our shoulders every minute of the day or living somewhere outside of Equestria. I just wanted my Gold Sky back, when I found him in his cell I felt so happy t-to be with him. But Gold Sky believed in…doing the right thing.”
“He chose to stay.” Cadance said.
Octavia nodded and Cadance saw everything that Octavia said to Gold Sky through her short term memory.
“Why did you do that to him?”
“I-I don’t know…I didn’t want him to go!! I-I just couldn’t accept the choice he made! What else could I have done! He chose to leave me…!” Octavia’s eyes became pink but with no tears, there is no point in crying for the past.
Cadance just patted Octavia on the back. “At that matters is that you will always love him and will be a wonderful mother.”
Octavia just had one last question. “W-will I ever see him again?”
Cadance’s ears dropped. She saw Octavia rubbing her belly when she asked that question.
“Only time will tell.”
*** “Helllllllllo Rarity, are you okay??” Twilight asked.
A face of worry formed on Fluttershy and Rainbow waved a hoof in front of Rarity’s face.
Rarity felt her heart beating fast and her mind coming up with different possibilities if she tried to tell Rainbow Dash what Twilight did to her.
“Twilight, I-I-I’m doing all right t-thank you for coming, you can leave now.” Rarity hoped Twilight will leave.
Twilight played her wonderful skill of deception. “So quickly? Rarity I came here to ask if you wanted to join me and Fluttershy for a bite at the Sugarcube corner.” Twilight had to include Fluttershy. Twilight knew she can easily deal with Fluttershy because of the guilt that’s making her mind open to telepathy.
If Rarity said no then Fluttershy will beg her to come by using those huge cute powered cyan eyes of hers but Rarity didn’t have to do this alone.
“Uh…” Rarity turned to Rainbow Dash.
“What?” Rainbow asked at first until she finally understood the meaning of Rarity’s facial expression, a warm soft smile formed on Rainbow’s lips.
“Of course I’ll come with you Rarity.”
Rarity breathed a breath of relief while with her supreme eye to detail noticed a tiny twitch under Twilight’s left eye.
“yay! Let’s go girls!” Fluttershy happily led the way to the Sugarcube corner with Twilight behind her and Rarity & Rainbow Dash walking side by side.
Rarity for sure knows that with Rainbow Dash around Twilight will act with extreme restraint because Twilight cannot stand Rainbow’s consistent prodding in many things.
All four of them entered the restaurant and as normal as normal is Pinkie Pie popped up in front of them.
“HIYA GIRLS!” Pinkie squealed joyfully, her happy, happy eyes spotted Rarity & Rainbow standing side by side. “Rarity! Rainbow Dashie! Did both of you enjoy the wonderlistic sweet suite I got for you!?”
Fluttershy’s ears perked up with wonder while Twilight rolled her eyes.
Rainbow spoke for both her and Rarity. “We had such a, a, uhh…” Rainbow is trying to find the right word. “OH! Prestigious, we had such a prestigious time together!”
Fluttershy smiled so did Pinkie Pie who heard what she wanted to hear and Twilight just put on her fake smile.
“Awesome as a blossom! I’m glad you two are a wonderful couple, any who let me sit all of you and give you the menus. My shift is almost over, perhaps then we can all do something together.” Pinkie using her mysterious powers produced a table with chairs from out of thin air.
Pinkie left to help Mr. Cake in the kitchen.
Rarity & Rainbow Dash sat together, Fluttershy and Twilight also sat together. But Twilight sat across from Rarity and Fluttershy sat across from Rainbow.
All four mares pondered what to get. It’s not every day that it’s only the four or five of them once Pinkie is done with her shift, get together to break bread.
“It’s over Rainbow, you told Rarity about Gold Sky so now you got a huge weight off your shoulders. Just think about the yummy cupcakes you’ll be eating soon. Cupcakes…cupcakes…cupcakes.” Rainbow suddenly got up causing Rarity to turn her attention away from the menu and to Rainbow.
“Rarity, something came up I will be right back. Fluttershy can you please come with me.”
With her supreme eye on detail Rarity can see Twilight’s oral facial muscle move…Twilight is concealing a heartless smile.
Rainbow took Fluttershy with her to the lady’s room.
Fluttershy wanted to ask Rainbow why she brought her here but couldn’t bring herself to ask because when she looked into Rainbow’s eyes, she spotted tears forming.
“Rainbow.” Fluttershy said in her kind spirited voice. “Are you okay?”
Rainbow did not answer instead she hugged Fluttershy.
“Oh!” Fluttershy said in surprise. Rainbow began to weep. Her warms tears fell on to Fluttershy’s shoulder, causing guilt to rise up again.
“It’s sinking in. I-it’s finally sinking in. I’ll never see him again.” Rainbow said through her soft cries.
Fluttershy hugged Rainbow back. “It’s okay Rainbow, I got you and I’m here for you.” Fluttershy lovingly reassured.
At the table Rarity hoped Rainbow will be back soon because even though Twilight raised the menu up a bit to hide her face Rarity can still feel Twilight’s gaze.
“So Rarity, how did your little date with Rainbow go?” Twilight asked.
Rarity replied quickly. “That is none of your concern Twilight. L-le-leave me alone.”
Twilight giggled. “Rarity you do realize that I just read your mind and I got to say I never knew you were in love with Rainbow Dash. But I guess she was an early one of yours before you finally mastered the art of flirting.”
Rarity dropped her menu, what gives Twilight the right to read her mind. “Who do you think you are to read my most private memories!?” Rarity unknowingly ignored her fear of Twilight so she can reprimand her. “Yes Rainbow was the first mare I fell in love with but the main reason I never confessed my love to her, was because I didn’t know if she will love a mare who loves her. I thought she loved stallions and will flat out reject me with extreme prejudice. So she is the one that became unattainable and last night I had the chance to experience what I could of experienced if I took the extra step.” Rarity’s eyes widened when she realized what she just confessed to Twilight out of anger.
Twilight placed a hoof over her heart. “Aww that is so sweet Rarity. You know if I take the time to imagine both of you together then the whole world with turn into a sphere of diamonds and rainbows.” Mocked Twilight.
“Wretch.” Rarity hissed.
Twilight just smiled at Rarity. “Oh I love you too Rarity.”
Rarity turned her focus away from the twisted lavender mare before her but to no avail her azure eyes focused on Twilight’s out of the tiniest detail horn. Rarity couldn’t help but just ask Twilight what she did to her horn.
“Twilight…your horn, what did you do to it? I-it looks different.”
Twilight almost forgot that the combination of her DNA and that of Gold Sky’s made her horn a bit longer. Before combining his DNA with hers, her magic was already very powerful in fact to say the least it was four times more powerful than Gold Sky’s magic because he didn’t know how to use his magic. Now her magic is as powerful as dear Princess Celestia, Luna, and Cadance or perhaps even stronger if she allows the fire to consume her. Her strength on the other hand or hoof is eleven times of that of Big Macintosh thanks to her mighty magic which increases the power of her strength.
Twilight for once didn’t want to talk, she still felt bad for Gold Sky dying. “I just did some magic and my horn just grew. Perhaps it must be some kind of a side effect, but let’s stop talking about me and start talking about you. What are you so sad about? Did Rainbow brush your mane incorrectly?”
Rarity felt like hitting Twilight with a powerful right hook like she did to the changelings awhile back at Princess Cadance’s and Shining Armor’s wedding.
“What you did to me, what you did to my mind!! Caused Gold Sky to die!” Rarity said ultra quietly out of consideration that Octavia could be nearby and catch ear through her keen hearing.
Twilight performed a false chuckle. “Me? Ok sure I got a wonderful taste of you with seconds and thirds plus fourths if I include our first adventure.” Twilight shook in delightful childish joy in mentioning that. “But I am not responsible for Gold Sky’s death of course I placed that alibi in your head to keep you quiet or to make you avoid everypony, but don’t try to blame his death on me! Applejack was the one who sent the letter to Princess Celestia, so if you’re going to blame somepony blame that stubborn marefriend of yours.”
Rarity instinctively corrected Twilight. “We are no longer marefriends! Sh-sh-she just wanted to u-use…use.” The hurt one feels when they find out they’re just being used came to Rarity. “U-use me. She just wanted to use me.” Rarity’s ears dropped and she frowned despite Twilight being with her right now.
Twilight for reasons she could not explain to herself felt compassion. This is really strange. Empathy in Twilight? Of Course she is in love with Rarity but that doesn’t answer the question.
Carefully Twilight placed a hoof under Rarity’s chin to help raise her spirits. “Rarity don’t be so downcast. You can count on me to be here for you, I wanted to tell you that Applejack is just an empty pleasure seeking mare that has a long streak of bedding mares and stallions all over Ponyville. You are luckily the one who got away and on top of that she decided to stop pursuing you. So please Rarity let me help you. Please let me help you.” Twilight’s beautiful…angelic voice, wrapped itself around Rarity’s neck like an embrace.
For one little millisecond Rarity almost wanted to say yes to Twilight’s thoughtful plea. Until she looked into those violet eyes that pieced her soul with merciless lust and will do so again without any second thoughts.
Rarity aggressively slapped Twilight hoof away from her and swung her hoof at Twilight to strike her in the nose.
“Ugh! Huh!?” Twilight caught Rarity’s hoof in mid swing.
Slowly Twilight lowered Rarity’s hoof to the table and held it down with minimal application.
“I can’t move my hoof!!” Rarity no matter how hard she tried couldn’t free herself from Twilight’s grip.
“I’ll take that as a no. But please we can start all over again; I will wipe away both our minds from the terrible memories! With a clean slate we can be happy together, in love, married, you and me! Rarity you don’t know how much I love, no wait let me rephrase that, you don’t know how much I questioned myself when I began to feel these strange feelings for you. I read countless books about love, I asked Cadance about these feelings. All she told me was to find out what triggered those feelings and go from there. I even asked Spike to tell me everything about you which he happily obliged nonstop…I love you Rarity. Let me be a part of you and you be a part of me.” Twilight is doing her puppy eyes.
Rarity just wanted to scream in total anger! “I will rather die!”
Twilight released Rarity’s hoof. She asked nicely. “That will hurt Spike’s feelings and I know you don’t want that.”
*DUM-DUM!* Rarity’s heart gave a tremendous beat.
Rarity pressed her face against Twilight.
Her voice turned into feral growls.
“If you do anything to my Spikey-Wikey I-I…so help me Luna, I will destroy you!! You will feel unimaginable pain and you will wish that you can die in order to escape your suffering. You better not lay a hoof on my Spike! I mean it. Don’t you dare touch him because I will, I will destroy you.”
For the first time Twilight felt some fear rise inside of her, however, Rarity is angry…and Twilight loves that.
A bright white spark flew from Twilight’s horn. “Rarity you’re so beautiful.” A dreamy smile shined from Twilight’s face.
*Gasp* Rarity’s anger got replaced with fear. Twilight is feeling warm with lust.
“So let me guess Rarity you’re in love with dear Spike.” Twilight didn’t bother to read Rarity’s mind, after all there is simply a ninety five percent chance that Rarity only threatened her out of pity for Spike.
A silence came over Rarity. She did not know how to respond to Twilight’s question.
“You already know the answer to this question Rarity.” Her heart said. “It’s true; you do know the answer to the question.” Her mind said.
“I love Spike and I wish to be with him.”
Twilight smirked. “Typical you don’t wait, wait? Wh-whaaaaaaaaaaaaaat did you say???” The smirk disappeared.
Rarity said again. “I love Spike and I want to be with him!”
“You, ah, ye, uh, ba, ba, ba…Celestia, uh, uh, frak!”
“What’s the matter Twilight? Cat got your tongue?” Rarity mocked in awaited pleasure.
Twilight paused, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. “My offer will always be available Rarity but that does not mean you will be with Spike.” Twilight’s horn glowed brightly.
Rarity’s horn also glowed. “I finally harnessed the full power of my magic Twilight, I am now a match for you.”
“Yeah as if.” Twilight told herself.
“You will not touch my Spikey-Wikey.” Rarity’s magic gave her the bravery she needed to stand up to Twilight.
Both mares stared at each other waiting for one of them to make the first move.
Twilight relented; she could easily defeat Rarity but with her new magical strength, untested there is a high probability in severely harming lovely Rarity.
“I still love you Rarity and nothing will ever change that.” Twilight whispered in seeing Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy coming back to the table, her horn stopped glowing.
Rarity snorted breath out of her nostrils while her horn too stopped glowing.
“I hope something does.”
Rainbow Dash took her place next to Rarity. “Rarity have you and Twilight ordered already or did both of you decide to wait for us?”
“We waited for you two to get back.” Said Rarity.
“Oh how sweet of you, thank you.” Fluttershy voiced cutely.
Rainbow called Pinkie. She, Rarity, and Fluttershy told Pinkie what they wanted. Now Twilight just needs to tell Pinkie what she wants.
But Twilight didn’t say anything, she just sat there with a blank expression. The gears in her mind spun out of rhythm. Twilight needed to think, she needs to be alone. Away from Rarity & Spike.
Pinkie popped up behind Twilight’s shoulder.
“Helloooo, Twily wily are you here or anywhere near here?” Pinkie asked.
*Poof* With the exception of Rarity the rest were quite surprised that Twilight will just teleport like that.
“Where did she go?” Rainbow asked.
Rarity’s magic took hold of her cranberry juice and brought it close to her lips. “I don’t know Rainbow but it shouldn’t be any of our concerns.” She said coolly.
“Are you sure Rarity?” Fluttershy got worried.
Rarity azure eyes gave Fluttershy a strong piercing touch. “I’m sure darling, I’m really, really sure.”
Fluttershy hid herself behind her mane. Meanwhile Pinkie came by with the food. “Guess what girls my shift is over! Lets par…eat!”
Before digging in Rarity made an announcement. After she’s finished eating she plans to pay Octavia a visit in Canterlot, Fluttershy and Pinkie asked if they can join her which Rarity agreed to. Rainbow asked if she accompany them but Rarity told her it’s alright and to spend time with Luna.
“Rainbow thank you so much for spending a lot of time with me I don’t know how I can thank you but I will figure out something, I hope you and Luna can still join me for a nice cup of that fancy wine.” Rarity voiced.
Rainbow smiled at Rarity while rubbing her head against Rarity’ head.
Fluttershy felt happy for the duo until she wondered why Rarity told Rainbow to spend time with Princess Luna, so she asked.
Rarity and Rainbow Dash looked at each with childlike smiles.
“Fluttershy I know you think that me and Rarity are a happy couple but in reality we are not. I am dating Princess Luna and Rarity is dating, uh…” Rainbow stopped right there, so quickly she forgot.
“Spike!” Rarity said out loud with pride.
Pinkie’s and Fluttershy’s jaws dropped all while Fluttershy’s mind entered a scuttled frenzy again.
“So wait, wait, wait, wait, are you saying that Rainbow is with Luna the Princess of the shiny Moon while Rarity is with Spiko?” Pinkie asked.
The Elements of Generosity and Loyalty nodded to Pinkie’s question.
Pinkie placed her hoofs on her head while her eyes spun independently in different directions “Oh this is too much, make it stop! How come nopony tells me anything around here?”
“Because you like to pop up and surprise the heck out of us Pinkie.” Rainbow said affectionately.
“OH!” A typical limitless smile radiated from Pinkie’s lips. “That makes total sense.”
“So let’s eat, drink, and be merry. yay!” Fluttershy voiced.
In the densest part of the Everfree forest Twilight Sparkle placed a hoof against an old but sturdy oak tree, with a quick motion she quickly tapped the tree.
“Whoa!” The entire tree got uprooted and feel to the ground. “Oh my Celestia I’m stronger than Big Macintosh!”
Twilight decided to move from point zero, zero one percent of her physical strength and commence experimenting with her full normal power. So Twilight got in front of another big oak tree. She breathed deeply.
With full power she bucked the tree, causing it to fly high into the sky with roots and all, to disappear into the horizon where Twilight’s eyes can no longer see.
***
“What the!!” Gilda shouted in seeing a tree land before her.
Twilight bucked the tree all the way to the Griffon Republic.
***
Twilight decided to hit another tree with a full power uppercut and once again the entire tree flew beyond the horizon.
***
“General Mao look out!!” A Griffon assassin pushed Mao out of the falling tree’s path.
“Phew close one; anyway let’s not allow a flying tree to hinder our march to the weak Republic.”
Mao and his reborn Fascist army continued their march to the Griffon Republic.
*** “This is incredible, so even at the decimal level my strength is still dangerous so now it’s time to test my magic. Ho, ho, ho, this is going to be great!” Twilight clapped her hoofs together.
Twilight looked around to find a suitable target. “Ah.” She found a large lone mountain.
“Ok Twilight same as before I will be starting at point zero, zero one percent of my magical power. Firing a charged magical blast in three, two, one.” Twilight fired a blast of magic.
The magical bolt struck the lone mountain and nothing happened. “Oh I guess I better start over at two percent…AH!”
A bright light flashed from the mountain followed by a huge gust of wind that sent Twilight falling to her knees. The bright light then disappeared within the mountain.
*BOOM*
A mushroom cloud rose into the sky and Twilight watched in awe at this deadly but beautiful display of destruction. The lone mountain is no more and to fire a blast of magic at full normal power...
Will
Be Suicide.
Not for her life but for what keeps this new power from corrupting her.
***
“I see you finally know your purpose Gold Sky. All the time when you were alive on Earth you searched for the meaning of your existence and unfortunately through death you now know, along with being part of the Son’s creation.” Lauren said to Gold Sky as both them flew past the countless stars in the night, err vast universe.
“I am love or as the Great Spirit says Love with flesh and bone. But still Lauren my eyes are finally open to my purpose but what does that have to do with Celli still seeing me as a son?” Gold Sky asked.
Lauren stopped, in her infinite wisdom she knows the power of nurturing motherly affection and knows when apply it in the proper situations. She placed a hoof on Gold Sky’s head rubbed it for a bit before traveling down to his right cheek with a warm smile on her face. This the same way Celestia will wake up Gold Sky when was just a young colt.
Gold Sky stayed quiet to enjoy this, in the galaxy of his mind many images of Celestia flashed before him.
“Well at least we are not going to see my mother and father in the heavenly paradise.” Gold Sky said softly.
Lauren giggled. “Things will be differ…wait.” Something’s not right. “Repeat what you said Gold Sky.” She stopped stroking his face.
“Aw why did you stop?”
“Oh!” Lauren resumed stroking his face. “Sorry about that but please repeat to me what you said earlier.”
“I said well at least we are not going to see my mother and father in the heavenly paradise.” Gold sky said again.
Lauren’s tilted her head with a raised eyebrow. “Gold Sky whenever you talk about your parents you always call them mommy and daddy because their deaths came in a very early period of your life, but now you call them mother and father? Why?”
Gold Sky blew some hair out his face. “They don’t know me anymore, don’t you remember that I almost had a complete nervous breakdown when I hugged both of them and they looked at me with total confusion. I am my mother’s and father’s flesh and blood. That will always be in my heart but now I must let go of them, they’re dead like me and now I see that I only got one parent left who remembers me…Princess Celestia.”
Lauren patted his head. “Then let’s pay her a visit so I can explain what you want to know.” Gold Sky smiled at Lauren. Both of them traveled faster than light.
In the palace Celestia left the medical ward, she trotted lazily to her room.
“LT. Toudou I will like to have complete privacy so please deny anypony who wishes to see me. Don’t worry though I won’t take long.”
“Yes your majesty.” Toudou stood guard.
In her room Celestia sat down on her bed. She turned to look at her night table that had a picture frame of her and Twilight Sparkle. Celestia reached for something that stood behind the frame.
“Look Gold Sky.” Lauren pointed out.
Celestia took out a frame that held a picture of her and Gold Sky. “My dearest son.” Celestia said softly. “Why did you have to leave me like this? I understand why you left me two hundred and ten years ago. I still love you my son.” Celestia hugged the frame. “You were a blessing to me and every day I made sure to enjoy every minute with you.” Celestia blinked her eyes dry.
Lauren placed a wing over a frowning Gold Sky. “What you’re seeing is the never ending power of the bond shared between mother or mommy and son. Don’t be so sad Gold Sky she still loves you.”
Gold Sky closed his eyes. “I never got to tell her I love her…Octavia and Celestia were the last ponies I saw before you came for me.”
Celestia hugged the frame tighter before placing it back behind the frame with Twilight’s picture. She got out of her room.
“Toudoh please follow me to my study room.”
“Yes your majesty.”
Lauren and Gold Sky waited for Celestia to enter her study room, Lauren’s horn glowed and it touched Gold Sky’s head.
“What did you do?” Asked Gold Sky.
“Celestia is about to experience a flashback, so what I did will allow you to see what she will see.” Lauren responded happily.
“Toudoh same as before.”
The Unicorn saluted at her majesty and stood guard.
Celestia closed the door behind her, for one full deep breath she closed her eyes to remember the warm fire in the fire place, loud crash of the thunder outside, and reading The last Ponies of the Wind.
Gold Sky’s eyes widened. “I-I remember this!”
Celestia opened her eyes. She saw herself laying belly down on a large cushion reading a book. Suddenly she heard loud knocking, without even saying a word a young Gold Sky ran in trembling violently. He told Celestia the thunder is scaring him and hopes if he can sleep by her. Without even thinking Celestia lifts up a wing, he lies by her and she covers him so he can be safe.
Celestia smiled in seeing this, she will always kiss Gold Sky on the head so he can have sweet dreams.
“Twilight was never afraid of storms but Gold Sky was. Oh how different those two are. I lost my son but I still got my daughter.”
“Like a caring mother she protected you with her love. Isn’t that sweet Gold Sky.” Lauren saw Gold Sky nodding at her.
Celestia sighed deeply. “I will tell his parents what happened to him…I should of done it sooner but better now than never.”
“You want us to go with…” Gold Sky stopped Lauren from finishing her sentence.
“No. She’s just going to add my marker next to my parent’s grave markers and tell them that I’m with them in the heavenly paradise.” Gold Sky felt his spirit going cold. “C-can y-you pleas hug me.”
“Of course Gold Sky.” Lauren replied in such a warm tone.
Gold Sky felt Lauren’s embrace provide him with peace. “All my life I always wondered what my purpose upon this world is. Waking up with Octavia by my side I still wondered, getting a bone popping hug from Sweetie Belle whenever I picked her up from school I still wondered, confessing a dark secret to Celli about the innocent blood I shed I still wondered, and when I had one last conversation with Redheart I still wondered. The Great Spirit answered my question but what can I do about it? I am in the heavenly paradise away from my wife, sisters, and friends. How can I be the physical manifestation of Love if I made many terrible decisions. Love is perfect and I am not perfect only Celestia, Luna, Cadance, and Derpy are perfect. How can Octavia and Celli love somepony like me when I kept secrets from them, you know Octavia will leave me when I tell her the horrors I committed. Love never keeps secrets but I did so what does that say about me! The physical manifestation of Love abandoned the mare who loves him has her own flesh and blood. The physical manifestation of Love left behind the dearest thing anypony can have because nightmares combined with fear forced that so called manifestation to become a coward.”
Lauren teleported both of them the surface of Jupiter, right in the pupil of the red eye. “Why are you talking about yourself like this? They love you because you love them it is simple as that. Gold Sky please listen carefully to what I’m about to say. Love has no limits like the Son, so because of that you were given the life of a mortal with immortally. You faced temptation, hardship, pain, love, loss, and death. Amazingly through it all you still are the true physical manifestation of Love. You’re not perfect but you are part of the Son's perfect creation and he loves you very much. And on a side topic you are not the only one who asked the Great Spirit to take away their immortality.” Lauren said while she embraced Gold Sky.
“I-I’m not!”
“Before your parents were born Celestia was married to the best stallion any mare can wish for. His name is Starswirl the Bearded, a stallion of untold genius engulfed by Celestia’s love. But you see Celestia wanted to start a family. Unfortunately he revealed to her that he’s infertile which vanquished all her hopes of being a mother, still she loved him with all her heart. As may want to know Starswirl became immortal but…” Lauren stopped on purpose to see if Gold Sky is paying attention.
“But what!” Gold Sky asked eagerly.
Lauren smiled. “Starswirl believed with every fiber of his body the natural order of things. He believed that immortally should only be given to those who have endowed with it by the Great Spirit. So when he found out that he obtained immortally he prayed to the Great Spirit to take it away from him, of course Celestia found out about this but couldn’t do anything about it so all she can do is just respect his wishes.”
Gold Sky never knew anything about this but suddenly or if not obviously, it started to make sense. Celestia loved him as her son because when she couldn’t have a family with Starswirl she got blessed with him after his parents died.
Some blessing he turned out to be though.
Lauren cleared her throat to tell Gold Sky the physiological definition of the bond between mother and son.
“Gold Sky the reason why mother and son share such a strong is through this. Ahem. In the physiological structure of the mind, the colt will bond with somepony opposite of his gender. Which is your mother. You see in males they crave constant affection and who else can provide that than the mother. Who showers them with love and support. Along with that males will without even listening to their instincts will run to their mother’s arms when they become afraid. And lastly males will always remember their mothers more than their fathers. Like you.” Lauren let go of Gold Sky to see his facial expression.
Gold Sky blinked a couple of times; Lauren’s explanation made him miss Celestia even more. “W-what you said, the same applies to the bond between father and daughter.
Lauren nodded.
“This is will cheer him up.” She thought.
“Somewhere beyond the sea, somewhere waiting for me. My lover stands on golden sands and watches the ships that go sailing. Somewhere beyond the sea she’s there watching for me.” Lauren sang.
“That song…! I sang it to her whenever she had difficulty falling asleep.” Gold Sky breathed out when memories flashed before him in tempo to Lauren’s singing.
“If I can fly like birds on higggggh! Then straight to her arms, I’d go sailing. It’s faarrrrrr beyond the stars. It’s near beyond the moon, I know beyond a doubt my heart will lead there soon. We’ll meet beyond the shores we’ll kiss just as before, happy we’ll be beyond the sea and never again I’ll go sailing.” Lauren quickly nuzzled Gold Sky in the head during a rest in the song.
Gold Sky just became lost in finally knowing his purpose will not help him in any way and Lauren told him what he wanted to know with her wisdom.
It’s far beyond the stars.
***
Twilight ducked in a hastily made foxhole. She fired a bolt of magic at ninety eight percent of her magical power so she had to avoid the powerful heat that burned the leaves off the trees around her and turned ground zero into glass. Twilight got out to see what remains of another lone mountain she used for target practice. To her amazement the entire environment surrounding the mountain got wiped out leaving only ash.
A huge adorable smile formed on Twilight’s cute face! “This is…this is…” Twilight decided for once to use Pinkie’s terms. “THIS IS AWESOME!! With power like this I can keep Fluttershy away, have Rarity…oh.” She almost forgot about a certain dragon. “Spike…hmmm what can I do about him?”
Twilight shook her head like a crazy to clear her mind, she will not let anything ruin this joyous occasion.
“I should head back home and read that book about the side effects of transplants because I felt compassion when Rarity told me how Applejack only wanted to use her and I already knew that long before Applejack confessed that to me and Fluttershy. But yet I felt bad for her when she told me that.”
So Twilight decided to first take a quick dip in a nearby lake to wash off the ash on her hair.
What she failed to realize…in the four billion genetic characters she memorized there was one L.
***
In the gardens Cadance and Octavia are enjoying a small tea break.
In Cadance's mind she had difficultly comprehending the fact that Octavia's father. Had a paternal instinct that is stronger than that of Octavia's mother.
The gray mare knew that Cadance is still thinking about that so she decided to bring it back up.
"Are you still thinking about what I told you about my father?" Octavia asked.
Cadance placed her cup of tea on a little table next to her. "It's pretty unheard of that a father's love is stronger than the mother's."
Octavia shrugged at Cadance. "Unheard of, no. But rare, yes. A few years ago Nurse Redheart told me a story about her and Nurse Tenderheart."
Cadance loves stories.
"Please tell me."
Octavia cleared her throat.
"It's about her adoptive parents."
***
Celestia stood in front of Gold Sky's parent's grave markers. Her magic made a rose grow for Sylvia, a tulip for Silver Wind, and a daffodil for Gold Sky.
On his marker.
Gold Sky
Loving Son.
Loving Husband.
Loving Father.
She did it for Octavia because though an epiphany she now knows that Gold Sky never wanted to be a father so it's best to keep this hidden from Octavia.
"Good bye my son."
---
Chapter 42- A solution yes. Attainable...No. (Bon Bon, Big Macintosh, and Lyra Heartstrings chapter.)
My dearest readers long hectic work week and will be taking a respite from this story to work on a new chapter for Octavia and the Alicorn's peace. So chapter 42 may take a while.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
In the beverage lounge at Ponyville, Dj Pon 3 sat down alone on the counter drinking her second bottle of milk. She knows this place mostly serves alcohol and the bar tender has always made that clear to her whenever she comes to the lounge. However, when the bar tender asked Dj Pon 3 why she only drinks milk and no other drink, the white mare replied that in the beginning of her career she used to have a drink or two with her adult fans or just milk if there’s children that bought backstage passes so they can meet her after every cool explosive performance. Now as time will show to many talented artists, Dj Pon 3’s career hit a temporary low point which caused her to become an alcoholic because she missed the love her fans will give her. So for a long time she drank bottle after bottle of alcohol until she looked at herself in the mirror only to realize what she’s becoming. This isn’t her true self and she is turning into what her harsh critics want her to be…a pathetic typical artist who can’t handle hard times. Dj Pon 3 cried, how can she allow herself to go this low? She had to change, for her health and for the children who look up to her, so she decided to join a group therapy group to help her become sober and with a different alias. But just before she was going to enter the therapy session she remembered that she is a famous artist and despite the oath that whatever is discussed in the session cannot be discussed outside of the group, there is always a chance that one of the groupies will be lippy and tell everypony that Dj Pon 3 is an alcoholic.
The white mare fell onto her couch to figure out what she can do. Out of habit she reached for a bottle to drink her worries away. “NO!” She yelled. “NO, NO MORE!! NO MORE!!!” Dj Pon 3 threw the bottle in the trashcan which broke causing the room to fill with a strong sterile scent. “It starts here. It starts now!” Dj Pon 3’s magic got hold of her xippo lighter; she ignited the lighter and threw it into the trashcan causing a blue flame to shoot up before her.
“Will power! I can stop drinking. I know I can because I can…I CAN! I CAN!!!” Dj Pon 3 collected every bottle she stashed throughout her house and one by one poured the liquid down her drain with both hope & doubt. She almost forgot about her flask underneath her pillow and her hollowed out sunglasses that hold two ounces of the strongest whiskey.
“Good bye flask, good bye sunglasses.” Both got smashed by her hoof. This moment marked the moment of a new beginning. The easy part is done so now comes the torture of stopping herself from giving in to her cravings. Withdrawal will sting like a wretch.
The morning sun awoke her and before she knew it her craving struck her like a slap to the cheek. “Don’t give in. I can do this and I will do it for children.” Dj Pon 3 went to the restroom to brush her teeth, upon looking into the mirror her weakness made its presence known. “Just one drink it won’t hurt you.”
The torture begins. “Shut up!”
Her reflection became its own identity. “Oh don’t say that, we both know you can’t do this. Beside one cup of liquor is your coffee remember.”
Dj Pon 3 let out a deep breath. “I don’t give a fraken damn about what you have to say! I will get clean and I will start creating new music!”
“Pfft yeah I believe you. Didn’t you say that before you chugged down a whole bottle of Lieutenant Megan rum when you saw your name go down in the charts?” The carvings have a mind of their own, they are the animate beings of temptation.
Tears formed in Dj Pon 3’s cerise eyes, her right hoof began to shake uncontrollably. She had no choice than to run to her refrigerator to chug down a bottle which will end her worries. But to her dismay there was no bottle of alcohol in the fridge, all there was is milk and juice.
She can’t give in. “COME HERE!” She grabbed the bottle of milk, popped off the lid…bottoms up. “Hmmm it’s cold.”
The white mare fell to her knees and cried. This is only the first day but she will succeed.
After six weeks of hellish torture her right hoof still shakes but the little voice of temptation suffered a slow painful death.
Dj Pon 3 is clean. The bar tender developed respect for the white mare, so he served her a tall glass of two percent milk that’s on the house. “Thank you sir.” Dj Pon 3 said before she began her enjoyment of the cold yummy sensation.
Applejack walked into the lounge, her emerald eyes spotted the mare she’s looking for. So causally as casually can be Applejack sat down on a stool next to Dj Pon 3.
The bar tender came up to Applejack. “What will it be ma’am?”
“Uh, Ah’ll just have a shot of your strongest Sake.” Applejack looked over to DJ Pon 3 who for the moment is too busy enjoying her milk.
“Here ya go sweetheart, enjoy.”
Applejack drank the smooth shot without any form of difficultly. Meanwhile Dj Pon 3 finished her milk and had a face that can tell anypony that she is still craving some more milk.
Time for the Element of Honesty to make her move. “Can Ah buy you drink?” Offered Applejack.
Dj Pon 3 became baffled at this offer from some random mare but hey if she’s offering than why not. “Uh sure, thanks.”
Applejack smiled. “One gin and tonic for the lady please.”
A look of worry formed on the bar tender’s face.
The same can be said for Dj Pon 3. “What’s gin and tonic?”
Applejack answered her question. “Oh it’s just some gin mixed with some tonic water.”
“Oh that doesn’t sound so bad.” Dj Pon 3 turned towards the bar tender so he can serve her drink, his job is to serve drinks and be all ears. Not question anypony’s request.
If only the white mare knew what gin is.
“Here you go, en-en-enjoy.” The bar tender turned away from Dj Pon 3 so she wouldn’t see him frown.
“Cheers!” Applejack said happily.
“Cheers!” Dj Pon 3’s magic brought her drink to her lips and she drank it all.
All it takes is just one.
***
In Big McIntosh’s room Bon Bon dreamed of a song her pa will sing to her whenever she felt down, fortunately only the parts she remembers most are the parts she dreamed about.
“Everybody saying that it’s going to go away but it don’t go. And everybody’s telling you one day it’s going to end change. But you don’t know, if it’s really going to end. But there is a way, there is a spark, There is a hope that you can hold on to. There is a lifeline come to the rescue, just like a hoof that’s waiting for you. And if you believe in this I promise that you won’t be alone. There is a way, the love and the hope, and the peace…Don’t you think your life worth saving, don’t you know that love is amazing, don’t you want to lay your troubles down? Lay them down. If I thought, I was alone then I’ll feel cold like pain but there is some much more to love and it’s waiting here for you. There is a way, there is a spark, There is a hope that you can hold on to. There is a lifeline come to the rescue. Just like hoof that’s waiting for you. And if you believe in this I promise that you won’t be alone. There is a way, the love and the hope, and the peace.” Bon Bon’s pa will kiss her on the forehead and give a hug to let her know that she is not alone.
For no reason the cream colored mare woke up in the middle of the night, her ears picked up the sound of Big Macintosh’s soft snoring. The reason why he’s there is to reinsure Bon Bon that Lyra Heartstrings will not get anywhere near her, so to add to that belief he slept in the corner of his room on top of a cushion.
“Big Macintosh you are my hope.” Bon Bon whispered to herself. “Thank you.”
***
Lyra Heartstrings tried as she may could not fall asleep. The first reason, she likes to sleep on her side but she can’t because of the bandages covering her damaged ears. Second reason every window in her house is still broken allowing every noise outside to keep her awake. And lastly, her Bon Bon is not with her.
She loves Bon Bon very much but the nurture she endured in her childhood created a new nature inside of her which will cause her to become like the cruel Angel of the Death.
And the Angel of Death likes to be by Lyra’s side.
Even it means to persuade Lyra to deny the help Big Macintosh said he’ll provide for her in order to help Bon Bon.
Inside the inner core of Lyra Heartstring’s mind is the innocent filly she used to be…repressed to be forever ignored. The memories of the times she spent with her father before he fell victim to alcohol are also repressed to reside inside there too.
Lyra wants Bon Bon back but she no match against that titan Big Macintosh, even she is to use the wire on him he will fall on his back to use his body weight to knock her out or overpower her magic by pulling off the wire. Big Macintosh will come visit her again so he can try to help her but she will reject it.
After all who can be stronger than the Angel of Death…since nopony has ever returned when she paid any one victim a visit.
***
The morning sun shined into Dj Pon 3’s bedroom.
In the bed laid two mares. One was Applejack who woke up just minutes ago and the second is Dj Pon 3 who with a smile on her lips plus a coming hangover, is still sound asleep on Applejack’s chest. Last night in the lounge Applejack and the white mare began to chat about anything that mares like to chat about. From the fruitless two years Applejack spent with Rarity she has learned many of Rarity’s masteries of flirting, it allowed Applejack to persuade Dj Pon 3 to lower her guard and become vulnerable to the apple family suave along with causing Dj Pon 3 to completely become unaware of the sterile aftertaste alcohol gives. So during a conversation Applejack moved in to kiss Dj Pon 3 on the cheek. This quickly shocked the talented artist who never experienced this sort of contact other than from her parents, so Applejack used the power her green eyes have. She made them wide with a soft looping gaze that can make anypony forget what they’re thinking at the very moment. (Thanks to Rarity of course.) Dj Pon 3 returned the unexpected act of affection to Applejack. “Ho, ho Ah got her where Ah want her. Time to move up to the next level.”
So Applejack began to inch closer to Dj Pon 3. She took off her hat and gently took off Dj Pon 3’s sunglasses in order to look into those cerise eyes. Applejack can see signs of hellish struggle and a shade of hard earned pride. Dj Pon 3 placed a hoof on Applejack’s… well mane or ponytail whichever term seems subtle enough. “You have such lovely hair. It’s so neatly bundled up but shines brightly, do always keep your hair like this?” Dj Pon 3 asked while she reached for her drink which has been secretly replaced with milk, thanks to the caring bar tender who didn’t want Dj Pon 3 to become an alcoholic again, but Dj Pon 3 didn’t seem to notice the change in her drink.
Applejack waved her hair the way the models in Canterlot do when they come out of a salon, true, Applejack is not very much into the typical mannerisms that most mares love to display but if it means in getting her the pleasure she wants from this talented artist then by all means there is no damning harm in using those mannerisms. “Ah sure do, day in day out. Ah don’t like getting stuff stuck in my hair because then Ah will have to ask either my big brother or little sister to brush out the twigs or whatever what not that got stuck in there. They don’t like brushing my hair because they say Ah get too fussy. So that’s why Ah keep it like this. Oh, and thanks to some generous help from a friend my hair shines bright as Princess Celestia’s sun.” Applejack felt nothing in making a cameo reference to Rarity. A lesser pony will think that Applejack will feel some sort of emotion whenever a thought of Rarity passes through her mind; however, the mind of a pleasure seeking pony is free from useless nostalgic emotions. Why have emotions when she can have pleasure.
“Well I love it.” The white mare soon got attached to this Applejack like a duckling who spots a moving creature and by unquestioning choice follows it because if this creature is moving than has to be its mother. It is quite unnerving to think that Dj Pon 3 is developing feelings for this hearty Earth pony, she has heard that love at first sight quote from her peers that try replicate her unique style with no success.
Being shattered to millions of pieces by alcohol showed Dj Pon 3 how empty her life becomes without the joys from her fans, she is no desert owl who enjoys total solitude she is a Unicorn mare that is aware of the meaning of self accomplishment. Love from her fans is nice but just sitting down and chatting with a hard working mare like Applejack just showed her that she is just a normal pony who can fall down and pick herself up.
Applejack brought herself closer to the white mare; she placed a hoof under that nice chin and breathed slowly. From the way the warm breath struck the white mare she knew what’s coming next, oh how the quivering curiosity to taste those hard working lips is causing her liberalistic ideals to plant themselves in her mind. For awhile Dj Pon 3 thought relationships were not for her because just like the fans that come to her cool shows they go away when she blows them a kiss and leave the stage. On the other side of her renewed sober rationale she will never allow herself to go the lowest of the low by experiencing one night stands with her peers, handsome or beautiful fans of her. Just like her career is tied to her by commitment Dj Pon 3 wishes to commit herself to her future soul mate either mare or stallion. Whichever comes first to sweep her off her hooves.
The distance between both mares’ lips lessened, this will seal the moment Dj Pon 3 has yearned ever since she became sober…a kiss. The beginning of a relationship.
Feeling warm tender lips of the down to earth Applejack tasted like the first half of her name. Moist, sweet, and rejuvenating. A new piece to add to her once shattered self.
To Applejack this means a whole night of what she wants…non binding physical union.
Applejack looked down at how sweet Dj Pon 3 slept on her chest with exactly the same innocence displayed from Rarity after their first date. Sweet closed eyes that await the coming happiness the second they open; a smile on those lips that show the meaning of happiness like the sweetest cup cake Pinkie Pie can create.
“Two years…two miserable years of being deprived of this, oh now Ah know why Ah always go for Unicorns. Magic makes mah body super sensitive and their horns” Applejack giggled in such a foul matter, like the Razor who has no emotion other than to protect with unorthodox methods, Applejack has no distinction in what’s morally right & wrong. “Why do Ah need a stallion.”
Applejack looked at the clock, it said eight thirty eight. “Oh no! Ah told Big Mac Ah’ll bring in today’s crop so he can spend some time with Bon Bon. Gotta hurry or Big Mac with make me buck tomorrow’s crop too!” So with trained skillfulness Applejack gently lifted up Dj Pon 3’s head off her chest, she got the pillow she was using and placed Dj Pon 3’s head on it. Slowly without making the slightest noise Applejack got up from the bed, got her hat, and before leaving she spotted some paper with a pen next to it.
“Ah could do that.” Quickly Applejack took the pen wrote something on the paper. “See you around.” She whispered.
Applejack left.
Thirteen minutes passed until Dj Pon 3’s mind started telling her body to wake up. Subconsciously she pressed her head onto the pillow thinking that it is Applejack, such a wonderful experience she had with the mare who swept her off her hooves without using a single pick up line or false flattery. Her ears did not pick up the soft heartbeat but her mind is still in complete euphoria for her heart took over her mind by allowing the most beautiful emotion to become free on the wings of stained but pure spirit. The ears continued telling the heart & mind that it no longer hears Applejack’s soft heartbeat. With each growing millisecond the mind pictured the future with Applejack…Dj Pon 3 fell in love with Applejack.
The flow between the mind & heart is in for a surprise for they did not hear the what ears did not hear.
“Applejack…” The white spoke lovingly. “I love yo…” She opened her eyes.
The white mare desperately looked around her room in rising fear. “Applejack?” She called hoping that the Earth Pony will show up and quiet her fears.
“Applejack!” Nothing.
That cold feeling that comes when one hangs on to hope for too long embraced the white mare with heartless affection. “Applejack…! Applejack…! Applejack…! APPLEJACK!!!” Reality is cruel.
Dj Pon 3 brought herself up and that is when she heard the soft scrunch paper makes, her magic brought the paper to her eyes.
Thanks for the night.
Is what all the paper said.
“Applejack…” The white mare moaned with pain. “AH! My head! Why do I have such a huge headac…!” She gasped and looked at her right hoof, it didn’t shake one bit.
Dj Pon 3 rolled up into the fetal position, she has been used. Used only for sex by a mare who seemed to be pure of heart. Why did this have to happen to her! Of course this is different than that time she had a one night stand with Trixie because that was when she drank like a fool and did not have the moral standards she has now. However, they ended up in that dark cave(Through Pinkie's doing) where in order to survive she had harvest Trixie’s organs to trade them with a scary looking tinker so he can give her food and a map to Ponyville.
Dj Pon 3 cried.
She allowed herself to be used and she failed herself by drinking that gin and tonic.
*** “Bon Bon, rise and shine.” Big Macintosh softly shook the cream colored mare.
“Oooooh, five more minutes please and I’ll give you a big hug.” Bon Bon groaned.
“Bon Bon, it’s me Big Macintosh.”
Her eyes shot open wide at hearing those words, for a moment there she thought it was her pa that’s waking her up.
“Oh I’m sorry Big Macintosh I-I was still dreaming when you woke me up. Hahehaheha.” Her giggle will convince him.
“Ok whatever, come downstairs so we can eat breakfast and Ah will explain the rules to you since it seems that you’re going to be here a quite awhile.” Big Macintosh cleared his throat to tell Bon Bon that she cannot ask any questions. “Come, come.” He led her to the dining room.
Applejack just got home panting hard like Winona who played fetch nonstop. Apple Bloom is crusading and Granny is just rocking about in her chair without a care in the world.
Big Macintosh waited until Applejack finished eating. He knew that she had a one night stand; he can smell it on her causing his stomach to rumble in total disgust. Big Macintosh just could not understand how Applejack will just do something like that but Applejack is not with Rarity anymore. Who in his terms kept Applejack clean.
After Applejack left Big Macintosh cleared the table. “Ok Bon Bon Ah’m going to set the rules, oh and you don’t have to worry about Applejack, Granny Smith, and Apple Bloom they won’t question your presence here.”
“Are you sure Big Macintosh?” Bon Bon kindly interrupted with a meek voice.
“Ah’m sure Bon Bon so don’t worry.” *Deep breath* “You will need to be by my side at all times when we’re in public alright.” Upon hearing this Bon Bon automatically questioned Big Macintosh.
Obviously Big Macintosh knows this is for her own good.
“Because Bon Bon, Lyra Heartstrings is very unpredictable. Ah know you experienced that constantly before you came here. Also adding to that, she attacked me when Ah paid her a visit some days back luckily for me Ah just gave her one heck of my patented yells to get her off of me.” Big Macintosh flicked a lock of his hair to show his pride.
“You just yelled at her?” This is something new.
“Eeyup.”
“How come I never thought of that before?” Bon Bon thought.
Big Macintosh continued on with the first rule. “Lyra can appear and just take you. Ah promised you that Ah will protect you, so you must stay by my side at all times is that clear…Ah don’t want you to get hurt.”
Bon Bon’s ears picked up the deep vibrancy of coming worry, she knows the frequency well because her pa often spoke to her like that.
“Second rule if Ah am not around you will stay here in the farm until Ah get back. Just like the first rule we cannot risk Lyra getting near you. Of course Ah know you’re thinking, oh what am Ah going to do while Ah wait for him!” Big Macintosh kind heartily mocked Bon Bon with the tone of voice he used in the last sentence. “This is plenty to do here. You can play with Apple Bloom when she’s not out causing some sort of havoc with her crusading, she’s really good at that fancy sword play act thing. There’s Granny Smith you can talk to her, she has a lot of stories to tell you just don’t wake her up when she’s napping though because she will start patting you on the head and won’t stop until you put her back to sleep. Applejack…well, there’s Applejack. Don’t let her hit on you.”
Bon Bon tilted her head. “Why will she hit on me???”
Big Macintosh rolled his eyes. “Because she will, also don’t let her nuzzle you, touch you in places you don’t want to be touched in the first place, don’t drink rough cider with her, don’t let her come into my room when Ah’m not there, also don’t go apple bucking with her in the densest part of the farm, what else, um, there was something else, oh! Don’t touch her hat.” Quite the list.
“Almost forgot, you can also try your hoof at apple bucking or plowing. There will always be things need to done around here.”
“I guess I could have a chat with Granny Smith.” Bon Bon said.
The red stallion tapped the table with his right hoof two times. “Ok those are the rules. If you follow them you can stay here for as long as you need, perhaps you can help Apple Bloom get her cutie mark. Any who the rules start now.” Big Macintosh got up from the table and made his way to the door.
“What!! You mean now as in right now!?”
“Eeyup. You said you will have a chat with Granny Smith, so you will need to stay here while Ah go visit somepony.”
“But…!” Bon Bon pleaded.
“Ah don’t want you to get hurt Bon Bon. Please stay here, beside if you get bored you talk to Applejack but don’t leave the farm and don’t her do any of things Ah told you about.” His voice had that worried vibrancy again.
“I’ll stay here Big Macintosh but please don’t take too long.” Bon Bon saw Big Macintosh coming up to her. He placed a hoof on her shoulder.
“Ah won’t take too long. Have fun!” The red stallion turned around and left.
Outside, Big Macintosh spotted Applejack working hard bucking apple trees, out of impulse he went over to give her a piece of his mind.
Applejack spotted her big brother coming over. “Howdy Big Mac what can Ah help ya with?”
Straight to the point. “Whose heart did you break now.”
“Huh?” Applejack tilted her head this is the first time Big Macintosh shows any kind of care to the things she does.
“Don’t play stupid just answer the simple question.”
Applejack sighed. “Dj Pon 3, Ah hooked up with her at the beverage lounge and we chatted about stuff then Ah used all the things Ah learned from Rarity…Ho, ho, ho, after two empty years! It just felt so great to have a wonderful…hmmmmmm.” Applejack closed her eyes to moan in euphoric satisfaction.
“Ok ew! But why do you do this! Why are you like this? Ah bet this mare got attached to you and now is extremely hurt. You know how we ponies fall in love so quickly.”
Applejack slowly rolled her eyes at Big Mac. “Here’s a newsflash Big Mac, Ah’m nothing like we ponies alright. Ah just want to get in, have fun, and just get out. Besides you know Ah’ve been doing this for a long time so why the sudden interest?”
“You never got Rarity did you?” Big brother always knows.
“Ah…” Applejack broke eye contact; she got reminded of the blemish in her pride. “Ah will never get to experience any of her beauty just her soft lips.”
Big Mac scoffed lightly. “If you keep doing what you’re doing it’s going to come back and bite you in the flank, also don’t expect me to pick you back up when you rock bottom. Ah will let you face the punishment of your immorality.” He turned his back to Applejack and started to walk away.
“Who does he think he is!?” Applejack thought angrily. “HEY! You think you can just come up to me and start acting like da!”
Big Macintosh stopped, he turned back around to face Applejack, and in a dreadful gait he approached Applejack.
He stood inches away from Applejack along with letting out a deep growl. “Ah am not da…BUT AH’M CLOSEST FRAKKEN THING TO HIM!!!!” The distortion in the clarity caused all the apples in the nearby trees to fall down. “Ah took care of you, Ah took care of Apple Bloom, and Ah took care of Granny Smith. DO YOU KNOW HOW MUCH AH SACRIFICED FOR ALL OF YOU! After mum and dad da Ah had to abandon my dream of being a physicist in order to prevent us from going into poverty, Ah had to force myself to become stronger so Ah can endure the day in, day out work of bucking every one of these trees! Ah had to leave all my friends behind while you get to hang out with your friends every damn day. So yeah Applejack you tell me Ah’m not da but it was Ah who changed Apple Blooms diapers, it was Ah who explained everything about puberty to you, it was Ah who took care of Granny Smith whenever she went into hospice care but came out the next day a-ok, it was Ah who picked you up back up whenever the bullies threw you down, and it was Ah who raised both you and Apple Bloom!” Big Macintosh pulled his head back so he can look down at Applejack with the eyes of an angry father. “So don’t you forget that! Ah am not da but Ah’m the closest thing you’ll ever have to him. So good bye and get back to frakken work!” Big Mac stomped away and never looked back at Applejack.
“There’s no need to rub it in Big Mac.” Applejack got back to work.
***
*Knocking* “Ah Big Macintosh, it’s good to see you.” Time Turner said happily. “Come in.”
“So what can I help you with Big Macintosh, did you set an appointment because if you did I will have check because today has not been so kind to me.” Time Turner went to get his log book.
“What happened?” Asked Big Macintosh.
Time Turner came back with his log book and with an hour glass.
“Well today Golden Harvest is pretty upset because she said that somepony got too close to her and she had to play their game in order to put that pony in her place. Heh.” Time Turner sat down on his comfy chair. “I couldn’t believe that a mare will hit on my wife, sure I now there are some mares who do that but everypony knows that I and Golden Harvest are a happy wedded couple. In fact when she told me this I thought she originally meant it was a stallion. Hm, I guess strange things happen because she forgot the name of the mare who tried hitting on her.”
Big Macintosh just blinked. “That’s Applejack to you.”
The brown stallion grabbed a pencil with his mouth. “All right the psychiatrist is in, now before we start I want to ask you why you scheduled this appointment.”
The red stallion went straight to the point because he hopes with Time Turner’s advice he can help Lyra Heartstrings. Any help is of invaluable use.
“Well Time Turner, I’m not here for any psychological help but simply here to ask you if can help me with somepony who really needs your help.”
“Oh.” Well at least Time Turner will not be seeing another stallion cry in front of him.
At first Big Macintosh was going to say Lyra’s name but he stopped himself because what if Time Turner is to blabber about it. It could destroy Lyra’s reputation along with destroying any kind of progress.
“Well it’s like this Time Turner; there is somepony who is very abusive, kind, loving, and very unpredictable. You see this pony is in love but sometimes hits pony it loves, so the pony it loves left that pony until it gets the help it needs.”
“Hmmm, well how about this Big Macintosh. Stop being so vague and start giving me the details that will be of use to me alright.” Time Turner laid out seriously.
“Ah will not say the name or sex of this pony but this somepony experience a terrible childhood.”
Time Turner smiled professionally. “Ok this can be a possible indicator go on.”
“The father will beat this pony’s mother and the pony itself. The pony’s mother died due to all the trauma…the pony itself well it killed its father by strangling him and does not express any remorse for doing so. Big Macintosh said all he needed to say so now it’s Time Turners part to give the help he needs.
“Well what you got here is the typical outcome of childhood abuse. The child will grow with hate and rage because the child couldn’t do anything to stop the pain being inflected on uh, well I guess I’ll say it’s a him but only for an example. Any who the young victim couldn’t do anything to stop the pain inflected on him and his mother, so growing up he’ll bottle up these bad emotions out of hope that he one day inflict the same pain onto the father but most of the times the father dies before the child has a chance for revenge. So this causes the mental structure of the grown son to feel pathetic but always on the verge of total rage. When faced with failure from either his wife or child, he is reminded of the times his father will yell at him for being a failing good for nothing so this causes him to lash out at his family and I guess you’re already bored.” Time Turner asked.
“Eenope, but did you figure all of that out? Because all of that information just made total sense” Big Macintosh is sure in awe right now. This is so much more complex than the radical equations he solves daily when he's tutoring ponies who wish to excel in math.
Time Turner let out a mild chuckle. “Oh no, I didn’t come up with any of that, I’m just a psychiatrist all I do is just prescribe medications. All this information I’m telling you, I got from a Psychologist they do all the untangling work and diagnosing the problems.”
Big Macintosh wants answers not another explanation. *Ting* A flashback of those golden eyes came back to him. To a lesser pony one can only see rage but Big Macintosh saw something else in them. Something that may not be of Lyra but something that’s unexplainable, his math can’t help him in this little rut.
“Time Turner there might be something else about Ly…err Ah-Ah mean this pony.”
“Then lay it on me Big Macintosh.”
“There is something in this pony, but Ah can’t point it out. Ah think this pony is acting the way it is because something is making it act that way but at the same time it is still has conscious power of its actions.” Something unexpected.
Time Turner swiftly got up from his chair to get a cup of tea. He sighed because at hearing this information he now knows that this is beyond he medication prescribing practice, he will have to pass this problem to somepony who is greater skilled in the field of Psychology.
“Big Macintosh from the looks of it I’m afraid I cannot help you because at hearing the new information you gave me, I can’t prescribe any kind of medications until I fully know the diagnosis of this pony.”
Frak.
“Well is there somepony who can help me?” Big Macintosh asked.
Time Turner saw no shame directing Big Macintosh to this somepony. “There is Big Macintosh and it’s a psychologist.”
Big Mac’s ears perked up in delight. “Perfect! Where can I find the nearest one!! Tell me, tell me, tell me!” Big Mac somehow picked up that trait from Rarity.
The brown stallion rubbed the back of his neck obviously hoping that Big Macintosh is seeing this little act so he can know that bad news is coming. “Uhhhh…ok first let me say this. There is not a single psychologist here in Ponyville the nearest one is in Canterlot.”
“That doesn’t matter Time Turner tell me the name of the one you recommend that I should take this pony to.” The red stallion borrowed a piece of paper and pencil to write down the name.
There’s more to the bad news. “Big Macintosh it’s only name not names, before I give you the name of the psychologist I will tell you why there’s only one. You see Big Macintosh the reason why my career as a psychiatrist is so successful is because most ponies that come to me are living in a state of denial, they do not want to hear about what’s troubling them even though the reason they are in a state of trouble is through their own doing. However nopony ever wants to hear that it’s their fault, they just can’t comprehend the full capacity of taking responsibility for creating their own problems so they come to me so I can prescribe them the medications that for eleven hours a day they forget the mess they mentally created.” Time Turner stopped so Big Macintosh can fill in the blanks.
“So a psychologist figures out the problems a pony has by making the pony come clean or by coming up with it by simply figuring it out through perception and skill of reading the physical or spoken symbols expressed from the pony.” Big Macintosh said.
“Exactly, Big Macintosh. That is why there is why there’s only one psychologist in all of Equestria. Nevertheless, this Psychologist has something special that makes him very unique. He’s a telepath.”
Big Mac tilted his head.“A telo what now?”
“A telepath is somepony who can read every and I mean every part of the mind. Thoughts, memories, plans, images, you name it! Once he connects to your mind he can see everything inside of course he’ll only go as far as you want him to go. Plus with his ability he can place thoughts in somepony’s mind that will make them do whatever he says, also bring up repressed memories, creating barriers from memories that ponies don’t want to see, erasing memories, and even communicate through the mind. Man! I wish I had telepathy, it will make Hearts & Hooves day and my anniversary so much easier.” Joked Time Turner.
The more Big Macintosh heard the more he wanted to meet this psychologist. “Time Turner please tell me who this stallion is!”
“His name is Gold Sky.”
“Gold Sky, ok Ah got, WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT!” Time Turner has to be kidding. “Gold Sky is psychologist!”
“That he is Big Macintosh, so let me fill you in the details since I can see such surprise on your face. He became a psychologist because his wife didn’t like the fact that he didn’t use much of his talents other than his strength in the furniture delivery depot. Since he doesn’t like to use his magic much, he figured that his telepathy did not count as magic so he decided to use it to help other ponies. After like four years studying he opened his business with an ear to ear grin, but so far I can count on both hooves how many patients he had since the first day he opened.” Time Turner poured some tea for Big Macintosh.
“So how many patients did he have?”
Time Turner almost choked on his tea at hearing that question. “Two for bloody sake! Pass me that towel please.” Time Turner wiped off the tea from his chin.
“All this time Ah never knew that Gold Sky is a telopath and a psychologist. Do you have any of his business cards?”
“It’s telepath not telopath Big Macintosh and sorry I don’t have any business cards of his because like I said earlier most ponies live in a state of denial and cannot take responsibility of their own problems so he’s not doing good in business.” Time Turner explained.
Big Macintosh got up. “Well thank you for your time, help, and tea, Time Turner Ah'll be going, my payment for this little appointment will come tomorrow and give Golden Harvest my best regards.” So as he headed towards the door Time Turner will say something that will give him the shock of his life.
“She has her eye on you Big Macintosh.” Time Turner said softly.
“Huh?” Big Mac turned back around.
The ears of the brown stallion dropped. “My beautiful wife Golden Harvest has her eye on you.”
“Wh-wh-wh-what do you me mean by that.”
“Please sit. My wife thinks that I am committing infidelity.” Time Turner is good at getting into the basic layer of pony’s minds but that does not mean his mind is not susceptible to internal trouble. “Can you believe my own wife thinks I’m breaking the vows I made to her on the altar.”
Time Turner timed the right moment when Big Macintosh will ask the predictable.
“Have you ever…you know. Have you?”
“Big Macintosh, I will rather castrate myself than to ever commit infidelity on my wife.” Time Turner said in a wary raspy voice.
The answer satisfied Big Macintosh. “Why does she think that, Time Turner!?”
“She thinks this because most of my patients are mares and they always check me out in public…look Big Macintosh she told me in my face that if she ever catches me cheating on her she will have revenge by cheating on me with you. I tried setting up an appointment with Gold Sky for the past few days but I’ve been unable to reach him. So good luck trying to get a hold of him and please leave right now.” Time Turner frowned. “It’s better you than anypony else.”
The red stallion stayed quiet and left Time Turner’s office, he went downstairs to leave. When he made it to the first floor, Golden Harvest greeted him a polite smile.
Big Mac felt his body go cold but still smiled back at Golden Harvest and left.
*** Bon Bon helped herself to some cold all natural apple juice from the fridge. “This juice tastes way better than that store brought stuff, I hope Big Macintosh doesn’t mind that I’m drinking the juice he made.”
*Four cups later*
Bon Bon found Granny Smith sitting on her rocking chair.
“Hi.” The cream colored mare greeted meekly.
Granny Smith got taken away from her attempt to doze off. “Hello dearie, you must be the guest Big Macintosh told me about.”
Bon Bon smiled to conform Granny Smith’s inquiry. “Ah’m sure Big Macintosh already told you but you’re welcome to say here for as long as you want.”
“So you really don’t mind at all?” Bon Bon asked.
“No, not at all. A friend of Big Mac is a friend of mine.” The old mare said in jiffiness.
Bon Bon for no reason smiled a smile of hope, so much Big Macintosh has done for her and so much she’ll need to thank him for. “He’s such a wonder stallion.”
Granny Smith chuckled. “Oh you’re only scratching the surface. Big Macintosh has been running the farm since he was just a youngster, after his mum and da died Big Macintosh or Big Maco as Ah like to call him, stopped being a colt and became a stallion. Of course he cried when he realized this is the end of his childhood but he took full responsibility. First thing he did is tell me; he’ll always take good care of me and will never put me in a nursing home. He also learned everything about taking care of little Apple Bloom from changing her diapers, singing her to sleep, and being in tune with her needs. Also there’s Applejack who at first had a hard time adjusting to everything but she got around to it. Big Macintosh is such a noble stallion; he will always put us first before his needs and heck as jeck he even left his friends too. But at least he made a new one, uhh, Caramel should be his name. Any who he’s just a good soul waiting for a time in which all he did for us will show Equestria all the things he accomplished.” Granny Smith began to pat Bon on the head.
“Say by the way Bon Bon are both of you dating??” Granny Smith asked.
Bon Bon’s cheeks became red. “N-n-no we’re not dating…we, we are just friends.” She said quickly.
Not what Granny Smith wanted to hear but the truth is the truth. “Will that’s a shame. Ah remember when Big Maco and some nice mare by the name Cheerilee were dating. Those two lovebirds couldn’t be separated and Ah thought, finally Big Macintosh got the mare he deserves…only to find out later in the day that Apple Bloom and her friends were behind everything with some kind of love potion they concocted. Talk about bursting your bubble.” Both mares shared a laugh.
“So what happened to both of them?”
Granny placed a hoof under her wrinkled chin. “I think those two made a promise to each other to always stay friends and just friends. Because if their friendship goes beyond friendship than it has to be the work of Apple Bloom and her friends.”
“Hmmm, well I hope Big Macintosh finds a mare that’s right for him.” Bon Bon said cheerfully.
From out of nowhere.
“Bon Bon!!” Big Macintosh called out as he arrived back in the farm.
“Oh look it’s Big Macintosh.” Bon Bon pointed out.
“My dear, Ah may be old but that doesn’t mean Ah’m blind, deaf, or suffering from Alzheimer’s. So shut up!” Granny Smith barked angrily.
Bon Bon threw her head back. “Whoa, well sorry.”
Granny Smith shot her a smile. “It’s alright dearie, we all make mistakes. ZZZZZZZZZ…” Granny fell asleep.
“Bon Bon.” Big Macintosh said again. “C’mon we are going to Canterlot. Thanks to Time Turner, Ah think we can get Lyra the help she needs.”
The smile of hope came back shining brighter than ever. “Let’s go!” Bon Bon tried to make a dash to the gate only to be held back by Big Macintosh who bit down on her tail.
“Now hold your enthusiasm, Bon Bon first things first. Ah will need to get you something to cover your head, so Lyra can’t tell it’s you. So come with me to my room please.” Big Maco led her to his room where he dug about in his closest to find a good hat for Bon Bon.
“Perfect! This hat suits you, it used to belong to Applejack because Rarity gave it to her last Nightmare Night.” Big Macintosh placed the hat on Bon Bon.
“It looks nice, thanks Big Macintosh.”
Big Macintosh smiled warmly at her. “Of course, Bon Bon.”
Big Macintosh will only admit it to himself but he’s already developed a soft spot for Bon Bon.
A noble stallion forgives and forgets.
Both ponies boarded the train to Canterlot, Big Macintosh especially had high hopes for he didn’t know that Gold Sky is a psychologist and a telopath.
Following rule one Bon Bon sat next to Big Macintosh. After some time of hearing nothing but the chugging train engine Bon Bon decided to ask Big Macintosh about his parents.
“Big Macintosh, can I ask you a serious question?”
“Of course you can ask.” Big Macintosh replied.
“How did your mum and da die?”
Big Macintosh sighed and automatically brought his forearms close to his body like he’s hugging something…he still misses Smarty Pants. Nevertheless, he will answer the surface of Bon Bon’s question and not go in depth.
“Timber Wolves killed them when they went to look for something dear in the Everfree forest.” Big Macintosh turned away from Bon Bon when he finished answering her question.
Bon Bon placed a hoof on Big Macintosh’s shoulder, she never thought that Big Macintosh will speak to her like she never done anything to him. In fact Big Macintosh will kiss her on the head after he tucks her in at night, Bon Bon now understood that Big Macintosh’s paternal instinct took over when he transitioned into a stallion and that instinct is why he cares so dearly for her. A father will protect his children and to him she is his daughter, just like Apple Bloom, Applejack, and probably Granny Smith to a certain extend.
The whistle of the train screamed. “OH! We’re here!” Big Mac exclaimed happily. “Hurry Bon Bon, don’t be such a drag.” He joked.
“I’m coming don’t worry, Big Macintosh.” Bon Bon got close to Big Macintosh and tried hard to keep up with his speedy gait. She looked through the corner of her right eye and what she can see is an expression of hope, whatever Big Macintosh plans to find here in Canterlot must be the key of helping her dear Lyra Heartstrings.
But being a mare that’s with a stallion who just starting trotting to some place he didn’t mention to her caused her to ask him what most mares will ask. “Big Macintosh, where are we going and do you know where this place is?”
Big Mac stopped in his tracks. “Oh…Ah should have asked Time Turner for directions.”
“So now what?” Bon Bon asked.
“Well, uhhhh.” Big Macintosh scratched the back of his head. “We will just have to look for the place and hope he’s there.”
“Who?”
“My good friend, Gold Sky.” Big Macintosh declared.
Bon Bon tilted her head, maybe Granny Smith forgot to mention this Gold Sky.
Big Macintosh read Bon Bon’s body motion. “He’s a Alicorn and he’s married to Octavia.”
“Octavia’s husband.” That rang a bell because she remembered all the pictures Octavia has hanging all over her office.
Both ponies were walking by the cemetery until suddenly without warning a strong gust of wind blew off Bon Bon’s hat into the cemetery.
“My hat!” Bon Bon steered away from Big Macintosh’s side to go after the hat but she did not see what’s in front of her. She tripped over an exposed root.
“Bon Bon!” Big Macintosh sprinted to her. “Are you all right!?” He asked with the voice of a worried father.
Hearing his voice caused her heart to melt. She told herself she does not deserve any of this. “I’m all right Big Macintosh” Bon Bon got back up on all fours.
“Phew, anyway Ah’ll get your hat.” So Big Macintosh spotted Bon Bon’s hat resting against a headstone that had a beautiful daffodil growing in front of it. “Ah gotcha you little troublemaker.”
Big Macintosh, bent down to get the hat. His eyes looked up to see the name of the grave marker that caught the hat.
*Gasp*
The red stallion dropped the hat.
“No…no…this can’t be…this can’t be!” Cried Big Macintosh.
“Big Macintosh, is there something wrong?” She felt her heart melt even more at hearing the sad tone of his voice.
“Be strong. Don’t show pain.” Big Macintosh told himself.
“W-w-w-we’re going back home.”
“What!? Why!? We just got here!”
“It’s S-Sunday and Ah just realized that Gold Sky does not work on Sundays.” Big Macintosh lied.
“Oh.” Bon Bon stomped her hoof on the ground. “Well can we at least get some lunch before we leave? I know a great place that I know you’ll love!” *SQUEE!*
Big Macintosh sighed and nodded at her. Now Bon Bon led the way, all while Big Macintosh followed with his mind getting infested with grief.
He found a solution that is unattainable.
---
Nature & Nurture.
Nature= Each individual personality is predestined through our genetic code.
Nurture= Each individual personality is obtained through the actions and upbringing a individual experiences, good & bad.
Also I will only refer to Dj Pon 3 by the official name Hasbro has given her and not the fan given name-Vinyl Scratch. Only Dj Pon 3.
Chapter. 43- Still thinking up of the chapter name.
Princess Luna showed Rainbow Dash the picture she took from Cadance.
Rainbow gasped. "G!!"
"Marines! The time has come to fight!"
"Oorah!"
"We shall shall fly and fight these pathetically lame fascists!
"Oorah!" The Marines of the Griffon 501st chanted.
"If I or any of you should die, than may we die for our wives!!! or husbands."
"Oorah!"
"Die for our children!"
"Oorah!"
"Die for our freedom!"
"Oorah!"
"Die for the Republic!"
"Oorah!"
A scout flew in. "Colonel Gilda they're here!!! They're here."
Gilda shot out her wings. "MAY WE DIE KILLING THESE FASCISTS!!"
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
*Poof*
Twilight Sparkle reappeared at the edge of Ponyville with still a semi wet mane but she didn’t seem to care because her new powerful magic caused her to care less about the opinions other ponies may have.
Trotting happily to Ponyville she passed the ice cream shop where an adorable Silver Spoon cantered out with a grin that displays the meaning of a child’s pure innocence. However, the little gray filly did not see where she was going; she stepped on a carelessly abandoned marble that caused her to slip, fall, her glasses to fly off and break in front of her. The gray mare clearly heard the shattering of the glass lenses. “Oh no, my glasses!” Silver Spoon squealed in rising sadness. Pretty soon she began to cry.
Twilight saw this and stood there. “Poor girl but I’m in a hurry, so I hope somepony else helps her.” Twilight told herself, she continued trotting until a strong feeling made her stop. “This is strange…I never felt this feeling before.” The feeling became stronger, Twilight tried to ignore it but she couldn’t. “What is wrong with me? Why do I feel such pity for this little filly!? There has to be something behind this strange behavior my rationale is exhibiting.” Before she allowed this feeling to completely overtake her Twilight trotted over to the crying Silver Spoon.
Twilight’s voice became angelic. “Please don’t cry, young lady, everything will be alright.”
Silver Spoon looked up at the lavender Unicorn. “B-but my glasses are broken and I can’t see clearly!” She said through her cries.
Twilight got down and took the young filly into a loving embrace. “There, there. You can stop crying now, I’ll fix your glasses.” So Twilight’s horn glowed. With incredible magical ability she fused the shattered lenses together, reattaching the frame, and for good measure she cleaned them.
“There!” Twilight levitated the glasses before Silver Spoon. “Good as new wouldn’t you say?”
Silver Spoon couldn’t believe her eyes! “Th-thank you!” She put on her glasses. “How can I ever pay you back!”
Twilight smiled. “Just be more careful alright.”
Silver Spoon nodded and went on her merry way to tell her parents what just happened.
“What the in the world happened!!??” Twilight asked herself. Twilight’s mind instantly deduced the reason why she had that feeling. “OH NO!!”
“The epsilon code!”
*** Octavia adjusted the cushion she sat on.
“Ahem. Cadance, a few years ago I invited Nurse Redheart or Redheart as she likes to be called when she’s not working to my house for lunch. Gold Sky was not there, he was with Celli spending some time with her because it was mother’s day. Any who, Redheart and I began chatting about things like work, music, taste in food, our dreams, and lastly about our parents. I went first because she told me to, she listened with undivided attention and used her nursing touch when I talked about father. Well, after I finished she told me about her parents and her sister Tenderheart. Before I start do you have any questions?” Octavia asked.
“No, no, I have no questions so please go on.” Cadance assured.
Octavia cleared her throat. “Well both Redheart and Tenderheart are fraternal twins, a mother’s dream, because one will be her little girl while the other with be daddy’s little girl. Both grew up in a loving family, at around seven years old the whole family was asleep. Little did they know an intruder broke into their house, alerting her mother to go check. Her mother saw the intruder and screamed causing her father to quickly go to save her, the intruder which was a Unicorn got startled and killed both of them…Redheart witnessed all of this. So both of them went to an orphanage. A young couple came one day and saw Tenderheart, the wife wanted to adopt her but the husband noticed on the file that she has a twin sister, after a long discussion with his wife the young couple adopted both them.”
“That’s so sweet of them.” Cadance said.
“It is. So with a new family Redheart and Tenderheart got their normal lives back. And as you can already guess the father loved both of them very much, so much that he bought a bigger bed so all four them can sleep together like a true happy family. The mother too loved them but pretty soon she began to grow wary of them, she no longer wanted them in fact she told the father that she wanted to return them back to the orphanage. The father refused, he will not give up his daughters. Both of them had a huge argument, the mother tried to use that they’re not even of our own flesh & blood argument on him but he stood firm, they are his children and he will not give them up not matter what, no matter the cost. Two days later Redheart’s and Tenderheart’s parents got divorced, custody of both of them went to the father while the mother simply moved somewhere else. Their father gave up his marriage so he can be with them; he truly loved them and never wanted to be away from them…a father’s love proved to be greater than that of the mother. Because of this Redheart developed a strong sense to mare’s maternal instinct, which is how she knew that my mother will ignore her instinct, so that is why she handed me to my father instead, so I can make skin to skin contact with him and bond. I became very sad at hearing this, because I’m sure it must have been hard for her father and both of them. But they pulled through, thanks to a father’s love.” Octavia smiled when she finished.
Cadance sighed. “There are exceptions I guess.”
"Exceptions?” Octavia asked.
“Exceptions in which a father’s love is greater than that of the mother’s, before hearing your side and then that of Redheart’s I originally thought that only the mother is capable of having undying love for her children. Because through the thousands of years I always see the mother with her children, but I can guess the reason of that has to do with society’s view of parenting. The father most always be at work providing for his family while the mother stays with children and you know the rest. Still I can say that as time passes there is bound to be changes. Examples; your father and Redheart’s father.” Cadance explained.
Octavia nodded. Consequently in her mind a question came up that she wanted to ask Cadance. She ignored the voice of her conscience. “Did you have a good relationship with your father?”
Cadance tilted her head, this is the first time somepony asks her this question. “My father?” She asked.
“Yes…OH! I forgot that you’re a pure Alicorn!!” Octavia’s eyes widened.
Cadance zoned out completely to Octavia’s apology, she began remembering Yahshua’s comforting love when she called out to him. Her creator is her father. “I have a wonderful relationship with my father Octavia.” Cadance spoke out happily.
“I’m so sorry, wait what?”
Cadance giggled. “I said I have a wonderful relationship with my father. His name is Yahshua, he created me in his hands so I can spread love all over this world. And just like your father Octavia he will guide me whenever I need his help. I love him very much and he loves me very much too. I just can’t image going through hard times without seeking his guidance.”
Octavia breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed her belly.
*** Chugga, chugga, woo hoo we’re going on the train!” Pinkie Pie cheered happily. “I love going on the train especially when I bring my party cannon!”
*Boom!* The confetti launched Rainbow Dash against the wall of the train, quickly Rarity went to Rainbow’s side. Luckily Rainbow is already used to Pinkie’s antics, both explosive and random.
“Hey watch where you point that thing, I think I broke something!” Rainbow did a quick flap of her wings just to make sure. “Never mind. But why do you have that thing with you!? Rainbow demanded.
Pinkie appeared behind Rarity’s shoulder. “Because I made cookies for Octavia and Goldie Sky silly, so why not celebrate with a BANG!” The party cannon is still pointed at Rainbow Dash.
“What cookies OOF!” Pinkie fired the cannon, which once again sent Rainbow Dash flying into the wall.
“PINKIE!” Rarity yelled. “Stop firing that thing!”
“Ok.” Pinkie used her mysterious powers to make the cannon disappear behind her.
Rainbow got back up growling. “AHHHHH! Ok you what! I’m going to just do this.” Rainbow got behind Fluttershy. “Now what cookies!?”
“These cookies!” Pinkie stood up on her hind legs and reached up to get a bowl of freshly baked cookies…from out of thin air.
“Oh, I’m sure Octavia will appreciate the nice thought.” Fluttershy said softly.
“Of course she will Fluttershy!” Both mares soon got into a conversation.
Rarity sat down looking out the window, she thought about Gold Sky, now that life will be so much different without him also for Octavia who now will be a single mother, and Twilight what can she do about Twilight? She now has total control of her full magical power and wishes to make Twilight pay but first it’s best to pay respects before fulfilling one’s need for justice.
Rainbow came over and sat next to Rarity. “Is everything alright?” She asked.
Rarity looked at Rainbow’s caring eyes the warmth she felt gave her needed comfort. “I don’t what to say to Octavia, Rainbow. I still can’t believe the fact that Gold Sky is gone…how come I didn’t feel him! He’s my brother and I love him very much so how come I didn’t get some kind of a feeling when his heart stopped beating! I should have felt something, I should have felt something!” Rarity placed a hoof over her mouth.
Rainbow placed an arm on Rarity’s shoulders. “Hey, please don’t blame yourself that you were not able to feel him when he died. I too, uhh.” Rainbow finds it hard to express her emotions but being with Rarity makes it way easier. “I too cried. He never said no to me whenever I asked him to race against me and he loved it when I teach him better flying techniques, sometimes I’ll have lunch with him and toss cake in his face.”
Rarity let out a small laugh. “Rainbow, you always find a way to cheer me up.”
Rainbow perked her head up in pride. “Of course, I’m the awesome Rainbow Dash!”
The four Elements arrived at Canterlot. Rarity gave Rainbow Dash a hug before she flew off to the palace, from the sky she saw Pinkie placing the bowl of cookies on her back and Fluttershy smiling at Rarity.
“I wonder.” Rainbow thought. “If he has one then it should say what I think it should say.” Rainbow flew to the cemetery, she looked around until found the headstone that has a beautiful yellow daffodil growing in front of it. Rainbow sighed and lowered her head.
“Where ever you are Gold Sky and if you can hear me, you’re a pretty cool dude. I miss you but please don’t tell anypony.” Rainbow picked up her head to read the inscription. “Loving Son, Loving Husband, and Loving Father…He must of told Octavia about G and now will never get to be a father again.”
Rainbow said good bye and flew back to the palace so she can spend time with Luna.
In the palace, Princess Luna who lied on her bed while Tank is taking a nap under the bed looked at the photo she took from Cadance with great curiosity. Who can that young griffon be? Is she still alive? Since they age slowly chances are pretty wide that she is still alive. How can this Griffon call Gold Sky daddy?
“Huh.” Luna felt somepony near.
Rainbow Dash flew in through the balcony landing gracefully inches away from Luna. “Hello my love.” Rainbow greeted.
“My beautiful Rainbow, you don’t know how glad I am to see you.”
Rainbow wrapped her arms Luna’s neck and brought her close for a loving kiss. Celestia walked in but at seeing Luna & Rainbow kiss she quickly walked out.
Luna grabbed hold of Rainbow Dash and threw her onto the bed, Rainbow waited for those warm lips but instead found Luna lying down next to her.
Rainbow doesn’t like to be kept waiting. “Well, I’m waiting.”
Luna came close and just gave Rainbow a peck on the nose. “How did your date with Rarity go?”
Rainbow relaxed and forgot about her need. “I can’t believe that she loved me…Rarity, of all mares loved me! Can you believe it, Luna!?”
“Yes, I believe it because it happened.” Luna responded in a wise alec type of voice.
Rainbow didn’t notice Luna’s little bit of kind mockery. “The most beautiful mare with the biggest heart in all of Equestria loved me.” Rainbow chuckled. “It’s sort of funny because I used to have a crush on her, ha-ha, I will sometimes let her measure my wings so I can feel her gentle touch and I will give her a fast hug but within that hug my lips will just so lightly kiss her on the cheek something of which she never noticed. Ooooh me & Rarity. How will life be if I were to ever ask her on a date or her ask me? Do you know Luna?”
Princess Luna thought for a bit, she does not mind at all in discussing this topic with Rainbow. After all she will not interfere with the power of love. “I could say that by now both of you will be a happy wedded couple. I can imagine your dress and Rarity’s dress. Plus you shedding tears of joy when you kiss her.” *Real love struck sigh* “Both of you will live happily ever after as the most beautiful couple in all of Equestria.”
“Wow.” Rainbow thought about it. “I guess both of us will be married by now. But anyway the past is the past. I got you and Rarity has Spike. What more can I ask for.”
“This.” Luna got on top of Rainbow Dash and began to passionately make out with her.
Once again Celestia walked in but spotted them making out and moaning, she sighed quietly and left.
Luna tenderly rubbed Rainbow’s flank, causing the Pegasus to get warmer and more passionate.
Rainbow tasted Luna’s tongue, such a warm feel it has plus it sweetness is never ending.
Soon both mares got very, very warm and that is when both of them stopped making out and got some distance away from each other. They will not cross that line.
“Thanks Luna.” Rainbow said.
“Not Rainbow, thank you!” Luna rolled to her side and placed her head on her hoof. “I love it when we get very close to one another, both in a physical & emotional sort of way.”
“What?” Rainbow said.
Luna simplified her her explanation. “I love you, Rainbow Dash.”
Rainbow smiled at hearing those words. “Aww… I love you too, Luna. I love you very much!”
Both of them got close to nuzzle each other noses.
“Hey are you two done, expressing one’s love for one another.” Celestia called out from the entrance of Luna’s room.
“Yes.” Luna & Rainbow said in unison.
Celestia came in. “Perfect. Ahem, Rainbow Dash I’m glad my little sister is in love with you and you love her. I want both of you to know that I accept your relationship. Also I hope both of you will be happy forever.” Celestia’s horn glowed levitating both mares into her arms.
“I love you Luna. I love you Rainbow.” Celestia said happily.
Luna connected to Rainbow’s mind. “She just gave us her blessing!”
“Like Rarity!” Rainbow replied.
“Yes just like Rarity!”
“Please take good care of Luna Rainbow and she has something to show you tonight.” Celestia hinted.
“Awesome!” Rainbow squealed.
Celestia let go of both of them. “I’ll be going now. There is some cake that I need to eat.”
The Princess of the Moon & The Element of Loyalty rubbed heads, now for sure their love for each other will grow.
Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie walked into the palace, Rarity knows Octavia has to be here because since her house is wreaked and the music academy closed, then she has to be here.
Meanwhile Fluttershy is in thought. She wants to come clean with the hope that Rarity will forgive her, while at the same time get back to her normal self of Kindness and not heartlessness while trying to obtain Twilight’s heart. However, the thought of Rarity having that date with Rainbow just tickled her in a gentle way, she wants to know what exactly did they do. Because Rarity is in love with Spike and Rainbow is in love with Princess Luna, then what did they do??? Of course Fluttershy being a mare of assertive thought wondered if Rarity & Rainbow did it. After all she wouldn’t blame either one of them if they did, but still Fluttershy just didn’t think that a date will just quell their old feelings for one another. Fluttershy figured she will just ask Rarity when they’re heading home, After all Rarity tells Fluttershy secrets. Kiss and tell is a good thing between the two.
Rarity used her charm on a guard to let the three of them pass.
“So where is Octavia!?” Pinkie asked. “I think these cookies will get colder than a piece of cold ice cream pie.”
“That doesn’t even make sense Pinkie.” Rarity said.
“It makes sense to me.” Fluttershy said from behind her mane, she didn’t want to be looked at by those strong piercing azure eyes.
Rarity sighed, she should have not allowed both of them to come with her but what’s done is done.
In the gardens, Cadance sensed happiness approaching. “Octavia, I think your friends are here to see you.”
“My friends?” Suddenly Pinkie Pie popped up from behind Cadance.
“Tavi! I got you cookies!” Pinkie placed the bowl of cookies in front of Octavia and began to hop all over the place.
Octavia will let it slide for only one time with Pinkie Pie. Rarity and Fluttershy came in.
“I’m very sure…Pinkie.” Octavia said the last word with a sharp edge.
“I will handle them, Octavia. So you can talk with Rarity.” Cadance got Fluttershy and Pinkie in front of her. “Say you two; you want to play a prank on Shining Armor!”
“YES!”
“I don’t know.”
“Perfect! Come with me and we’ll have fun.” Cadance shot Octavia a wink.
Rarity slowly embraced Octavia. “I don’t want to accept the truth Octavia…”
Octavia sighed. “You’re going to have to Rarity, from here on.”
Rarity’s eyes filled with tears again. Octavia tightened her hold on Rarity because she heard the light sniffle that comes when tears are ready to be shed.
“I miss him.” Rarity said as her voice began to crack.
“Me too…and so does my son.”
***
Way beyond the outskirts of the Griffon Republic, Colonel Shaw trained a company of young Marine recruits, he is very proud of these young griffons. With a will to fight for their nation, family, and freedom, today is the last day of their training before they are given the title of Marine.
“LINE UP!” Shaw roared.
All eighty griffons lined up perfectly, much to Shaw’s satisfaction.
“All right boys, this exercise will be your last!” The eighty griffons looked at each other with smiles.
“You have proven to me and to the Republic what it takes to be Marines, I am very proud of all you and contrary to popular belief I do have a soft spot for all of you. Your families are lucky to have you.” Colonel Shaw saluted.
The company saluted back.
From out of nowhere Shaw’s Rough Collie, Laddie, barked continuously.
“Shut up crazy dog, I already fed you.” Shaw yelled.
But Laddie kept on barking.
Connor, who is one of the griffon recruits that has the sharpest vision squinted at the direction Laddie barked at, he saw something but couldn’t make out what it was. “Sir, there is something over there. I can’t make out what it is.”
Shaw peered with his binoculars. He can see thousands upon thousands of griffons head towards their direction; he saw a flag so he adjusted the focus. “Oh…No.” Shaw dropped his binoculars.
“What is it sir?” Asked another recruit.
The flag has the emblem of the fasci.
“Geoghegan! You need to fly like you never flown before and warn the Republic that the, the, the, Fa-Fa-Fascists have returned.”
All the recruits gasped at hearing that.
“Well! What are you waiting for!? Fly Marine fly!!!!!”
Geoghegan gave Colonel Shaw a salute and flew off.
Shaw placed his helmet on and looked at his prized company; the words that will come out of his mouth will be coming from his heart.
“All of you are no longer boys you are Marines. Marines, whom I had the upmost honor to train from day one to this day.” Shaw wiped something from his eye. “I love you all as my sons, an-and I wish all of you can see your families one last time. I will lead you into battle my sons…For the Republic and our families may we draw our strength from them.”
The young Griffons saluted, placed on their helmets, and bowed their heads to say their last good byes and to go into prayer asking the Great Spirit to watch over their wives, children, mothers, and fathers.
“My dearest wife…my son…my daughter…I have always loved you…We may have never spent so much time together but I always thought of you…please watch over your mother…happy birthday sweetheart…I love you…good bye father…good bye mom…may your hand guide me…You are always in my heart…I will never leave you even when death comes for me…give me strength…for the Republic…please don’t be sad…I wish I could see you grow before my eyes…be brave…don’t be afraid…I will wait for you…we will all be a family again one day…Amen.” The Griffons said their prayer and good byes to their loved ones.
Shaw said his good bye. “My dearest Elaine, if you can hear me, I love you so much…good bye my dearest wife.”
Colonel Shaw flapped his wings a few times.
He turned around to look at his company.
They all nodded in perfect union.
Shaw smiled his last smile. “Marines, it’s been an honor and I love you all my sons.”
Shaw looked ahead.
“FORWARD!!”
Colonel and Company flew to engage the enemy.
General Mao’s personal assassin looked through his spyglass. “General Mao, you need to see this.”
The gray haired griffon grabbed the spyglass to look at the direction his personal assassin pointed at. “A company of Marines coming in to engage me, how quant. And to think those weaklings will cherish their freedom.” Mao sneered.
The distance towards the Fascists lessened with each flap of their wings.
“Do want me and my brethren to engage them?” Asked the assassin.
“Hmmm.” Mao went into thought. “This could be a distraction or this can be a perfect opportunity to strike fear into the Republic before I go in and conquer it with my mighty hand!”
“Have the pawns engage them, we first need to see how strong they are and once we know how strong there are you can go in and destroy every one of them.” Mao commanded.
The assassin ordered the regulars to fight the incoming Marines. Thousands of Fascist griffons charged forward.
Laddie followed close by his master.
Shaw grabbed his short sword with his right and his dagger with his left, each Marine took their sword out of its sheath, adjusted their shields, and remembered everything Shaw has taught them.
The Brave Eighty journeyed into the mouth of death knowing that once they cross that threshold they will never return, but they did not tremble nor did they have second thoughts for carrying out their individual decision. For into the mouth of death the brave eighty flew and into the other side they will land.
The flying arrowhead formation of the Brave Eighty took a deep breath…they will have their place in history as the brave griffons that fought to give the Republic valuable time to prepare for war.
The Marines engaged the Fascists knowing this will be their first and last fight.
Many fascist pawns fell to the Marines whose bodies littered the ground.
Laddie attacked a fascist pawn that tried to stab his master from behind.
They all fought to their last breath.
Many wives, many sons, many daughters, many mothers, and many fathers felt that feeling…that feeling.
That Feeling.
“Daddy!” Connor’s daughter screamed.
***
Geoghegan landed in front of the President and the congress, his panting is so hard that everyone in the room expected him to pass out.
“Relax son so you won’t pass out because that will ruin the record of three hundred forty one days and counting of no accidents happening here.” The President said warmly.
“Huff, huff, huff, message from Colonel Shaw, huff, huff, the F-F-F-Fa-Fas-Fascists are c-c-coming! The Fascists are coming!” Geoghegan repeated the message. “The Fascists are coming!”
Everybody stood up. The President became speechless, every representative looked at each other with hopelessness, and the Secretary of Defense shook in fear.
The Vice President managed to regain her composure. “Where is Colonel Shaw?”
Geoghegan frowned. “He and his company stayed behind to give me time to warn you and to mobilize our military force.”
Now everybody fell back to their chairs as a silence covered the chamber.
Minutes passed until the silence ended with President slamming a fist on his desk. “Private Geoghegan, go alert General Sherman now! Sec Def, have the Marines mobilized immediately!”
“A Division, Mr. President?” The Secretary of Defense asked.
“No…the entire 501st Marine Corp! The entire Corp!! Dispatch scouts to provide us with Intel of the enemy’s movements, commence evacuations of outlaying towns and cities, send out messengers to mobilize the entire Army, and have our archers on weather eye watch!” The President commanded.
This is the time that will try his soul.
General Sherman rubbed his head at hearing of Shaw’s and his company’s sacrifice. He lost a leader and good soldiers.
“Fifty seven years. How can these Fascists be back if we wiped them off the face of the Earth fifty seven years ago! HOW!?” Sherman yelled.
A female griffon came in. “Major Gilda reporting sir!”
Sherman calmed down and looked at the only female griffon in the entire 501st Marine Corp. He’s always admired her determination to break barriers and to show the Republic that she has what it takes to be a Marine and on top of that she is perhaps the best Marine there is. She’s risen through the ranks faster than anybody else, she has beaten the hand to hand combat trainer numerous times in free close quarter combat, a quick on her feet leader, and despite her sort of or really mean attitude she never disobeys a command.
But more importantly Gilda’s biological family was killed when the Fascists rebels first appeared, however she has no memory of them for she was still an egg when they were killed and when she hatched on the last day of the Fascist rebels she was just a baby, all alone, defenseless and without anybody to take care of her.
Until her cries were heard by an Alicorn who took her into his arms.
“Major Gilda, do you know why I called you here.”
“No sir.”
“Major, I received news that Colonel Shaw and his company of Marines have perished to give us much needed time to mobilize our defenses. I predict that the Fascist should be here at around dusk thanks to their sacrifice. Of course due to a battle scar I cannot lead the Marines into battle so I need somebody I trust with my life to lead the entire 501st Marine Core into battle. You.” Sherman reached for something inside his desk drawer.
Gilda became speechless she couldn’t believe this honor.
“Here.” Sherman handed her a silver Eagle that has its wings spread out and holding thirteen arrows in its feet.
The insignia of Colonel.
“S-s-sir, I-I don’t know what to say.” Gilda replied.
General Sherman placed a hand on Gilda’s shoulder and smiled at her. “Say nothing Colonel Gilda, but promise me that you will lead the Marines into battle and never back down in the face of fear.” General Sherman took off the Major insignia off Gilda’s helmet and replaced it with the Eagle insignia.
Gilda saluted. “I promise with my life sir.”
“Then go and lead.” Sherman said softly.
Gilda flew off.
“All Marines get your shields, spears, swords, and daggers! Repeat all Marines get your shields, spears, swords, and daggers.” The armory master shouted.
Gilda flew in and landed in front of the line to collect her weapons of choice.
“Major.” The armory master greeted.
Gilda cleared her throat and pointed at the silver eagle on her helmet.
The armory master gasped and accidently dropped a sword that caused a loud metallic echo. All the Marines stopped to look.
Gilda knew her cue; she turned to look at the Marines behind her. They saw the silver eagle on her helmet. One by one each Marine began to whisper.
“Gilda is Colonel.”
“But she’s a girl.”
“It doesn’t matter she is our Colonel and I will obey her commands.”
“But she’s a girl.”
“But she will be leading us.”
The nearest Marine stood straight and saluted. Soon like a domino effect every Marine saluted.
The closest Marine to Gilda spoke. “Colonel Gilda, sir errrr, I mean ma’am or sir, uhm ma’am, um, um, um, uhhhhh, what can we call you Colonel?”
She hasn’t really thought about this. “I have no clue you can me one of the two.”
“SIR!” He instantly said.
“Then sir it is.” Gilda turned back to the armory master. “Four MK II knifes, shield, and sword.”
“Why four knifes Colonel?” Asked the armory master.
“Because I like close quarter combat.” Gilda replied.
After placing two knifes on her waist sheaths and two on her back sheaths, she climbed on top a podium to give out her first orders.
“Marines, I am honored to lead you. Today we are at war, today the enemy is coming to take away what we love with all our hearts. Our freedom, our wives, our children, and our homes. But we will not let them!”
“Oorah!” Chanted the Marines.
“I have received word that Colonel Shaw and his brave company gave up their lives to give us much needed time to mobilize and to prevent the Fascist from having the element of surprise.”Gilda paused to gain some courage. “My mentor gave up his life for all us! The Brave eighty died for us! They died for everyone here and in the Republic. How many sons and daughters lost their fathers! How many!! We will not allow their sacrifice to be in vain! Marines, remember the Brave Eighty, remember their sacrifice for us all! We will not allow these damn Fascist dweebs take everything away from us! Remember Colonel Shaw! Remember the Brave Eighty!”
“Oorah!”
“The enemy arrives at around dusk. So that gives us plenty of time until then. So for now I want every one of you to go home and hug your children, kiss your wives, tell your parents how much you love them and be back here at O’ five hundred hours. Is that clear Marines!”
“Yes sir!” They replied.
All the Marines began to leave, while one looked back at Colonel Gilda who stayed behind, so he went up to her and asked her why she’s not going.
“I already said good bye and you should too, now run along Marine time is not going to go slow.” Gilda ordered.
“Yes sir.” The Marine left.
Gilda reached from within her bronze armor to take out two pictures, one is her with Rainbow Dash at Junior Speedsters camp. The other with Gold Sky when he helped patch up her broken wing and became good friends.
***
General Mao’s personal assassin looked a picture he found on one of the fallen Marines, the picture had the Marine holding his daughter while his wife held his two sons. “Hmmm, once we take the Republic I will have to kill his sons so they won’t avenge their father’s death.” The assassin said in his mind. He then looked at a huge pile of dead Fascist regulars and then looked at the Marines that are lined up on the ground with a dog at the end.
“They were a distraction, we now lost the element of surprise and almost lost two battalions of troops. Damn it Mao! Your pride just created martyrs and it might be the end of us!” The assassin placed the photo on top of the heart of the fallen Marine and placed its left hand over it.
General Mao came by. “Well I guess these Marines are pretty well trained. Anyway we must move out, burn the bodies.” He commanded.
“Sir?” The assassin said. He may be an assassin but even he he knows that worthy enemies deserve a proper burial.
“I said burn the bodies and get a move on. We are close to the Republic, which means nothing must hinder our march to victory.” Mao laughed at the end of the sentence. “Oh…and you keep what you kill.”
Mao’s personal assassin reached down to the body that had the picture and took the dog tags. He looked at them so he can see the name of this Marine. “Connor.” The assassin approached Colonel Shaw’s body and took the silver eagle insignia from his helmet.
*** Twilight got home to find Spike whistling as he cleaned the shelves. He picked up the sound of Twilight’s hoof steps. “Hey Twilight, how was your morning?” He asked.
Twilight’s horn glowed to get a book from the medical section of the library. She placed it on her reading podium. “Well Spike I had a decent morning and how about you?”
“I had a good one along with a yummy breakfast. Thanks Twilight.” Spike went up to Twilight and hugged her. “Oh and thank you for the hug last night I needed that big time.”
Twilight smiled lightly at remembering that, consequently though she remembered that Rarity telling her she loves Spike. Along with that Twilight remembered Rarity going out to find Spike when he ran out.
“Spike.”
“Yes Twilight.” Spike said.
“When you ran out after seeing me and Rarity, where exactly did you go?” Twilight asked while placed a hoof on Spike’s shoulder hoping this gesture will make him open up to her.
Spike broke eye contact, knowing that Rarity loves him means a lot to him but more importantly is Twilight because she too is in love with Rarity so Spike did not how tell Twilight what he did with Rarity. Still Spike trusts Twilight…because at least Rarity isn’t part of her studies.
*Deep breath* “I went to the Everfree forest so I can have some time to think, I ran into that Hydra we met a while back, I also ran into that green dragon, finally Rarity found me.” The former wound on Spike’s left shoulder began to glow.
Twilight noticed this; she used her magic to analyze Spike’s shoulder and saw that it was formerly a severe wound. “Spike, what happened to your shoulder?”
“I fought that green dragon because he tried to eat Rarity, I became the fearsome beast once again and I ripped that dragon to pieces.” Spike’s voice is low with grinding depth.
“That explains the dragon finger that landed on Zecora’s hut.” Thought Twilight.
Spike went on. “Luckily Rarity was not hurt so I took her to the cave that used to belong to the green dragon, there I used my fire to heal my wound. I then asked Rarity why she came for me…” Spike’s cutest chubby cheeks became red while hearts flew out from somewhere on his body. “She told me that loves me…she loves me! The most beautiful Unicorn in all of Equestria loves me…!” Spike laughed blissfully. “And she kissed me.”
Twilight’s ears perked up. “She did what?”
“She kissed me Twilight.”
“How?” Twilight asked.
“I said she kissed me, whoa, whoa, whoa, what?”
“How did she kiss you Spike?” Twilight got closer to Spike.
Awkward. “Uhhhhh…Twilight, are you serious?”
Twilight nodded. “Of course I’m serious Spike, so please tell me how she kissed you.”
“Uhhhh.”
Twilight did a quick sigh. “Ok fine, in that case how about you show me how she kissed you.”
“EWWWWW! I’m not going to do that!! You’re my sister Twilight, EWWWWW, EW, EW,EW I’m not kissing you!”
This all Twilight needed to know, both Rarity & Spike shared the kiss of love and from also doing a quick scan on Spike’s mind she now knows of his deep desires to be with Rarity. Twilight does not wish to have to resort to extreme measures to keep Spike away from Rarity.
So Twilight continued with her deception. “Oh, OH, OH! Never mind Spike. Forget my little request. Uhh, did you tell her that you love her?”
“Yes. I want to be with her Twilight.”
Twilight hid her rising anger and just patted Spike on the head. “Friendly competition for dear lady Rarity then eh Spike.” Twilight said in supreme calm.
Spike scoffed, the fearsome beast inside of him will not allow friendly competition.
“No Twilight, there will be no friendly competition.”
Twilight’s anger grew even more; Spike is being defiant because she is going after something he wants with all his heart.
“How come!” Spike snorted out some green flames from his nostrils.
“Because I already won.”
*** In the heavenly paradise, the Son watched as Lauren and Gold Sky flew about in the sky having a crazy amount of fun.
The Father stood by the Son. “My Son, do you still intend to carry out your intentions for your creation?”
“Yes Father, however, Gold Sky has grown very attached to Lauren so departure will be like in earthly terms-taking a son from his mother. Upon his return he will develop a deep distrust towards all stallions, he will tone for the greatest sin he committed, talk to Zecora and so many other things but more importantly now that he fully knows why I created him he will once again be hanging on the verge of sanity and insanity.”
“He will be wondering if he is what he is than how can he commit such great sins.” Said the Father.
“That is correct Father. So right now I will go and have a talk with him.” The Son slowly walked towards Lauren and Gold Sky.
But the Father still had one last question to ask. “My Son is the war that is about to happen in the earth have a major factor on your plans?”
“No father it does not. Oh and his hair will be long and darker than night. Like a true Chero.” The Son continued walking.
Gold Sky enjoys flying with Lauren in fact he practically enjoys every second with her especially when they race on the great cloud plains but what he loves about her the most is her caring acts of affection that she so generously provides to him when he needs it the most.
“Having a lot fun are you, Gold Sky?” Lauren asked with she flapped her wings a few times to get some pieces of cloud off.
Gold Sky smiled ear to ear. “Of course I’m having fun!”
Lauren ruffled up Gold Sky’s dark brown hair, she then noticed the Son approaching with a kind smile on his lips.
“Look Gold Sky.” Lauren pointed out.
Gold Sky felt happy at seeing the Son, his creator.
“Lord.” Gold Sky said with reverence.
The Son placed a loving hand on Gold Sky’s head to correct him. “No Gold Sky, it’s father.”
Gold Sky’s jaw dropped and his wings fell to the ground. “Huuuuuuuuuuh?”
The Son and Lauren giggled at seeing Gold Sky’s reaction. “I created you and I love you very, very much Gold Sky. I’m sure you know Cadance is my dearest daughter and you are my dearest son. I am your heavenly father, which is why I always guided you when you instinctively called out to me.”
Gold Sky couldn’t believe his ears…this truly is the heavenly paradise. His new home, his new family, and a Father.
Gold Sky reached to the Son.
The Son took Gold Sky into his arms. “My son.” He said lovingly.
“Father!” Gold Sky said in total joy.
The Son motioned Lauren to join in, so she joined. The Son also motioned for the Father to join in the large group embrace, so he joined in.
A New Family.
***
However, The Son and Lauren know that this joy will be short.
***
Princess Cadance loaded Pinkie’s party cannon with confetti and chocolate cake, which is one of Shining Armor’s favorite foods.
Fluttershy gave Cadance some junk mail that the mail stallion delivered to her by accident once again.
Pinkie Pie giggled wildly while she hid with Fluttershy and Cadance behind a curtain.
“Ok he should be coming around the corner any second now.” Cadance whispered.
“Ooooh, I hope Shining Armor doesn’t get mad me. I hope, I hope he doesn’t get mad at me!” Fluttershy whispered in her typical nervousness.
“Don’t worry Fluttershy he won’t get mad. In fact we will be doing him a huge favor he always comes home in a bad mood because of the stupid paperwork he has to do.” Cadance explained.
The sound of hoof steps echoed through the corridor. “He’s coming! Pinkie are you ready!?”
“Oh I’m ready as Opal ready to pounce on her mouse!” Pinkie replied.
Captain Shining Armor in his nice looking purple armor came by with a glum look on his face.
“Fire!” Cadance whispered.
*Boom!*
Princess Cadance, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie all came out from behind the curtain laughing their heads off. Shining Armor licked the cake off his face and picked up a letter advertising anti ache cream. The glum look on his disappeared and got replaced with a grin, he turned to look at the three laughing mares who just made his day.
*** In the kitchen Princess Celestia just stood there looking at the refrigerator in complete disbelief.
“Who took my chocolate cake?”
***
“Hey Rainbow you knew Gold Sky pretty well right?” Luna asked.
“Yeah.”
Luna’s horn glowed in levitating the picture before Rainbow Dash’s line of sight.
“Do you know who that young griffon is?”
Rainbow remembered what Gold Sky told her years ago. “G!!”
“G?” Luna asked in wonder.
“G is the nick name for an old friend of mine. Gilda.”
“So is this Gilda on the picture?”
Rainbow remembered she Pinkie Pie promised to never tell anypony about what Gold Sky told her about his relationship with Gilda, in fact because of what he told her she now understood why Gilda is the way she is.
“Uh that’s not Gilda. I just said her name because that little griffon looks like G. But it’s not her.”
Luna bought it. “Oh never mind then, you want to race?”
Rainbow love what she heard.
“Oh yeah!”
*** O’ five hundred hours.
Colonel Gilda sharpened her sword and spun it a couple of times in her hand right hand.
The entire 501st Marine Corp arrived, fully armed and ready for war.
Gilda placed the sword back in its sheath.
She took a deep breath.
“Marines! The time has come to fight!”
“Oorah!” Chanted the 501st.
“We shall go and fight these pathetically lame Fascists!”
“Oorah!”
“If I or any of you are to die, then may we die for our wives! plus husband.”
“Oorah!”
“May we die for our precious children!”
“Oorah!”
“May we die for our freedom!”
“Oorah!”
“May we die for the Republic!”
“Oorah!”
A scout flew in. “Colonel Gilda they’re here, they’re here!
Gilda stood up on her hind legs with her wings spread out and her sword pointed up towards the sky.
“May we die killing every last one of these Fascists!”
“OORAH!!!”
Colonel Gilda and entire 501st flew from the Republic to engage the enemy.
From a watchtower General Sherman watched Gilda lead thousands of Marines west. "Good luck Colonel Gilda. May the Great Spirit protect you, our Marines, and the Republic."
As they flew the young Marine who earlier asked Gilda why she didn't go visit her family earlier in the day flew close to ask her another question.
"Colonel Gilda is now a good time to ask a question?"
"What question!?" Gilda snarled.
"How come you didn't say husbands too?"
"Because I'm the only female in the entire Marine Corp! And I'm not married also what's your name Marine?" Gilda asked.
"Jun-Park, sir!"
"Well Jun-Park, hope you're ready to give hell."
Gilda increased her distance, so everybody can see her and follow her.
The enemy came into view. "There they are..."
Gilda took out her sword and banged her shield twice to signal the Marines that the enemy is close. Every Marine took a deep breath, some spun their swords, others adjusted their helmets, but all of them are ready.
"REMEMBER THE BRAVE EIGHTY, REMEMBER THEIR SACRIFICE!!!" Gilda roared.
"OORAH!!!" The Marines shouted.
Time slowed down, the whites of the enemy's eyes became whiter...the enemy is numerous likes the grains of sand on a beach.
Gilda raised her shield and plunged her sword into the enemy's neck.
---
Chapter. 44- Rarity goes to the Other Side.
Spike pressed his face against Twilight's face.
"I know what you did Twilight." Spike growled.
Twilight gasped and fear wrapped its claws around her heart.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust
“Stay down!” Gilda pushed a Fascist pawn to the ground and with a quick motion slit his throat with one of her MK II knifes, she ducked a sword swipe. Upon getting back up she threw her left knife at the forehead of the attacking enemy, she reached to her back to get another knife.
She looked up and by chance caught sight of Jun-Park striking a Fascist pawn in the face with the edge of his shield along with punching another Fascist with spiked brass knuckles; suddenly she spotted a pawn heading towards Jun from behind.
Gilda gasped, to her benefit a pawn charged at her to stab her with his spear but she caught it. “Here hold this for me.” Gilda plunged her knife between the eyes of the pawn and took his spear. She timed just perfectly and threw the spear to intercept the pawn heading towards Jun.
“Huh!” Jun quickly turned around to see a pawn with a spear in his head, Jun then saw Colonel Gilda giving him a quick nod. She saved his skin.
Then without warning Jun grabbed his dagger and threw it at Gilda.
“Hell.” Gilda said while she turned around to see a pawn behind her with a dagger in his face.
Jun-Park saved her skin so he too gave her a quick nod.
Gilda got her knife from the pawn that was holding it, she continued fighting until a loud blaring of trumpets sounded from nearby hills causing the pawns to retreat.
“Where do you think you’re going!” Gilda grabbed a nearby spear and threw it at a retreating pawn. “Gotcha.”
Gilda patted down her body to check for any wounds, the blood that covered her is not her blood. “Casualty report!” Gilda ordered.
“None sir, only sixty seven severely wounded and one with a lost wing.” Jun-Park said.
Gilda sighed in relief…this is only the beginning.
Jun-Park came up to Gilda. “Thank you sir for saving my skin, I owe you one.”
Gilda scoffed. “You owe me nothing Jun and…” Gilda still finds it hard to say thank you. “T-th-th-thank you. Ahem! Marines head back to the Republic to fill in its defenses while we wait for the Army to arrive!” She commanded.
Gilda turned to the hills where the fascist pawns retreated to. “Lick your wounds you pathetic basterds! I’ll be here waiting to kill you.”
“So what does our victory here mean later on?” Jun asked.
Gilda got back the knife she threw earlier.
“We may have won the battle but the war is just starting.”
*** “Your son?” Rarity asked in rising question. “Your child is going to be a colt?”
Octavia’s lips perked into a kind smile. “That is what I’m hoping for, Rarity. A little colt to love with all my heart and to raise the same way my father raised me.” Octavia rubbed her belly.
Rarity gave in to normal curiosity. “Octavia do you mind if I, you know, do you mind?”
“Of course I don’t mind so go ahead.”
Rarity placed her right hoof on Octavia’s belly and began to rub it very, very gently like it was a roll of the most precious silk.
“Do you think he can hear me?” Rarity asked.
“Probably, I think I might start reading him stories pretty soon.” Octavia said in a motherly tone.
“What are you going to name him?”
“Gold Sky…the same name of his daddy.”
“That’s a good name for him.” Rarity stopped rubbing Octavia’s belly. “Octavia what happened? What or how did he…” Rarity stopped, it’s too soon to be asking such a thing.
Octavia remembered Celestia’s words. “Move on.”
“A cloaked Unicorn attacked me…”
“Huh.” This completely took Rarity by surprise for she didn’t expect Octavia to just start.
“She just attacked me for no reason, I tried to defend myself but it was to no use, she used her magic on me and forced me to call Gold Sky. Which I did. After what seemed like a minute or mere seconds, Gold Sky arrived with arrows in his wings and some kind of a collar around his neck.”
“Dark matter, so he basically relied on his physical strength to run faster than sound.” Thought Rarity.
“He fought this Unicorn despite she always had the upper hoof thanks to her magic, Gold Sky even got his whole body burned by her magic! His burned body just looked like a piece of charred wood but before I knew it his body healed instantly. He got back up. The collar fell off his neck so this allowed him to use his magic, I hoped this will help him overcome this Unicorn he almost did due to the fact he used his physical strength to fight. The cloaked Unicorn only used her magic to fight, her horn glowed to blast Gold Sky with magic. Gold Sky too followed suit, I never seen him before in my whole life put his magic to that degree of use. I saw many beads of sweat running down his brows and his body trembling like it was about to reach its physical limit. He fired his magic at the cloaked Unicorn. Their magic collided creating a bright white center…I can feel Gold Sky giving it his all.” Octavia sighed. “Their magic exploded, the shockwave knocked me unconscious.”
“What happened then?” Rarity asked.
Celestia’s words came back again, she’s knows her Gold Sky. “He lost it, even though I couldn't see anything, I can hear all the screams of the Royal Guards falling to Gold Sky’s wrath, his voice lost its normal loving embrace all I can hear is just pure anger. Next thing I knew I felt something wake me up from my unconsciousness, I instinctively looked for him and I stopped him from killing an Elite Commando guard. He turned back to normal, we hugged, I thought everything will be for the better now…but the Commando got back up with a spear.” Octavia placed a hoof over her heart. “The c-c-commando stabbed Gold Sky in the heart! While he was in my arms! I felt the poke of the tip.”
Rarity frowned. “He died in your arms.”
Octavia nodded. “His body glowed, I don’t know why his body glowed but I thought it meant that his body is magically healing. Instead he disappeared leaving his wedding band behind.” Octavia then spoke out of impulse. “I should have not stopped him from killing that Commando!”
“Octavia!” Rarity gasped. “How can you say such a thing!?”
“Because if I didn’t stop him then Gold Sky will still be alive right now! I wanted to kill that Commando!! I WANTED TO KILL THAT COMMANDO!! Instead I only got the pleasure of putting that commando in a bedridden state. You also want to know something else Rarity, I personally put Applejack in a lot of pain!”
“You did what!” Rarity asked in rising alarm.
“I delivered pain to Applejack so she can suffer for hurting my Gold Sky, I wanted her to feel what I will feel from now on. I will not feel any remorse Rarity so I’m telling you this in advance in case you find Applejack in a lot of pain.” Octavia said in a voice of growls mixed with sorrow.
Rarity instead took Octavia into her arms and thought it’s time for Octavia to know about her love for Spike. “Octavia, I am no longer with Applejack.”
This surprised or provided relief to Octavia. “How come?”
“She just wanted to use me for her pleasure. I couldn’t believe I have been so blind to her true intentions…two years I’ve been with her thinking she loved me but instead will have only been Applejack’s greatest achievement in what may be a long line of bedded mares and stallions.” Rarity didn’t feel that feeling she felt before when she told Twilight about Applejack’s reason of being with her.
But Rarity’s supreme eye to detail prompted her to ask a question. “Say Octavia what color was the cloak that the Unicorn wore?”
“Black. A black cloak is what she had on.”
“Hmm, so how many months is the baby?” Rarity asked.
Octavia went into thought, she has no clue of how old or how much into development her son is in, but something told her to say one month. Princess Cadance is right about her coming maternal instinct. “One month, he’s one month old with ten more to go. My sweet little son!” Octavia cooed.
Hearing the way Octavia’s voice sounded made Rarity smile.
Octavia suddenly grabbed Rarity’s hoof and placed it on her belly. “My son this is Aunt Rarity! She is your daddy’s older sister even though your daddy is two hundred and thirteen years old and Rarity is something, something years old, her guidance she happily gave to your daddy makes her his older sister.”
“Oh Octavia!” Rarity said happily. “I get to be a aunt! If your son happens to be a Unicorn, I am so going to teach him everything I know!”
“That is after I teach him how to play the cello, then you get your turn.” Both mares broke into soft giggles. A moment like this helped both of them forget the painful memories they have, even if it’s just for a little while.
“If he’s a Pegasus do you promise to keep a weather eye on Rainbow Dash so she won’t get carried away in her flying lessons?” Octavia asked just in case.
Rarity nodded. “Of course I’ll make sure Rainbow doesn’t get carried away, I promise.”
Octavia handed Rarity some freshly brewed ice tea. “So you’re with Spike?”
Rarity took her cup with a tilted head and her eyes looking upward. “Well eeeeh, I am in love with Spike but I am not with him as in a relationship with him. But I wish to be with him.”
“So you love him even though he’s a dragon.” Octavia asked because she is just curious.
“I love him with scales or without scales. I know he’s a dragon but love makes you forget that, because it isn’t appearances that count it’s the heart. Octavia, I went looking for Spike because he got hurt. I went to the Everfree forest and next thing I knew I’m face to face with giant rude green dragon who wanted to eat me. I tried to escape but fear got the best of me. Trapped and cornered I thought my life finally came to its end but from out of nowhere Spike came out in his fearsome dragon form to protect me. During his fight he got bitten on the shoulder by the green dragon but it didn’t stop him he continued fighting until he physically ripped the dragon to pieces.” Rarity sighed. “My Spikey-Wikey became a beast to protect me and he loves me with all his heart. I too love him with all my heart; I just hope we can be together like a true married couple.”
Octavia broke eye contact. “Protect him.”
“Huh?”
Octavia reestablished eye contact. “I said protect the love of your life Rarity. I don’t want you to ever be in my position, if only I protected my Gold Sky then…then he’ll be in my arms right now hearing me tell him how much I love him and feeling a sweet shower of my kisses. Rarity, I know what I’m saying may sound abnormal but please protect Spike. Both of you deserve the best love can offer; I want you to be happy.” Octavia passed a hoof through her hair. “I see you as a sister I never had Rarity, I care so much for you and I want you to always be happy.”
“Thank you Octavia. I will protect my Spike with every ounce of my strength.” Rarity sealed her words by doing the Pinkie Pie promise motions.
Both mares began looking at the moving clouds in the sky, for couple of minutes there was only peace and quiet in admiring the moving serenity in the heavens.
“Do you think he’s watching over us?” Octavia asked.
“He is, Octavia, he is.” Rarity pointed the clouds. “He could be in anyone of those clouds looking down at us with those loving eyes of his.”
“Rarity, I heard his voice but he spoke in his native tongue. You are right Rarity, Gold Sky is watching over us. I love you.”
“I love you too Octavia.”
“No that was for Gold Sky not you.” Corrected Octavia.
“Oh, sorry about that.” Rarity blushed in embarrassment.
“But yes I love you too, Rarity.” Octavia reached out to touch Rarity’s hoof.
Rarity felt Octavia’s touch. “I love you too, Octavia.”
Nearby Lauren the Archangel watched the two mares that are deep within Gold Sky’s heart.
She knows the right moment is coming.
“Departure…he’s grown on me.”
*** “Won?” Twilight screeched. “What do you mean by won, Spike!?”
Spike blinked before answering. “I love Rarity with all my heart and she loves me with all her heart. I will make it work between us.”
Twilight raised an eyebrow in order to prevent the facial muscle in her face that makes her right eye twitch from, well, twitching. “You think you have a chance with a mare like Rarity? Do you think she will allow herself to be seen dating a dragon in the public eye of Canterlot. I’m sorry to say Spike but you do not have any chance with Rarity, trust me Spike I want the best for you and I know that being with Rarity is going to hurt you.”
Green flames flared out from his nostrils.
A glow passed through all of Spike’s dorsal spines, one began to grow but shrank back to normal. His spirit is keeping the fearsome beast in check.
Spike pressed his face against Twilight’s face. “I know what you did Twilight.” He growled.
*Gasp!* For the first time in what seems like a long time she felt the cold claws of fear wrap itself around her heart. Twilight couldn’t find anything to say.
“You just had to talk Rarity into sleeping in the same bed with you…of all the things you are incapable of doing; you just had to study the ability of the silver tongue. Of course you also used those cute wide puppy eyes to convince her to join you in bed of which when I came in you dared to kiss her. How dare you do something like that to Rarity. You made her do something she probably never wanted to do in the first place. Twilight, I will be with Rarity because in case you haven’t figured it out in that big mighty brain of yours...she doesn't care if she is seen with me in the public eye of Canterlot.” A beastly growl can be heard.
Relief washed over Twilight, she thanked Celestia for Spike not knowing what she did to Rarity. She knows Spike will become the fearsome beast out of anger, she figured that if Spike became the fearsome beast to protect Rarity then Spike has the capability through his emotional spectrum to became the fearsome beast at will.
“Spike.” Twilight doted. “If you want to be with Rarity, then good luck. Because I too desire like you to be with her, I love you very much Spike but sometimes we may clash over certain things. Like Rarity.”
Spike got out of Twilight’s face, he expected this smart resistance from Twilight. “I guess you just can’t accept defeat, Twi. I already said, I won. So I’ll be going.” Spike headed for the door.
“You better not be going to Rarity’s house Spike!” Twilight said in a high voice.
Spike kept his cool. “If I am, what are you going to do about it.”
*Poof* Twilight blocked Spike’s way. “You are not going to Rarity’s house and that’s final!!”
“You’re not my mother Twilight!”Spike said. “You’re my sister and I will take your warning as friendly sisterly advice. Now move.”
“NO!” Twilight’s angry facial expression became cute when it shouldn’t be.
Another glow passed through Spike’s dorsal spines. “I’m not going to see Rarity, I am going to see June Bug so I can help her with some gardening.” He knows Twilight is sometimes a bit too gullible.
“Oh, well have fun then.” Twilight got out of Spike’s way, allowing him to pass.
“Wait a minute!” Twilight realized Spike tricked her. She ran outside to find Spike. “Where did he go!” Twilight asked herself.
“Right behind you, Twi!” Spike inhaled as much air his lungs can hold.
“Spike you’re com…” Spike breathed his magical green fire onto Twilight to mail her to Princess Celestia.
Spike grinned. “Well that should give me a couple hours of peace and quiet. Time to lend June Bug a hand in her garden.”
*Whoosh.* Twilight reappeared in Princess Celestia’s presence.
“Home this instant!” Twilight finished saying her sentence.
“Excuse me?” Princess Celestia said with a regal tilt of her head.
“Princess!” Ooooh what has Twilight done!
“Nice of you to drop by Twilight.” Celestia’s magic placed many ingredients on the counter before her.
The sound of creaking bones can be heard. “I’m sorry for speaking like that to you, your majesty! I’m sorry, your majesty!”
Princess Celestia gave Twilight a raised left eye brow with a serious expression.
“Oops!” Twilight forgot something. “I mean Celli. I’m so sorry Celli!”
Celli smiled. “That’s better Twilight. Anyway, you want to help me bake a cake or two? You can have a piece.”
Twilight will never in her life say no to Celestia, even though Spike is probably at Rarity’s place right now making out with her and touching her flank but that will have to cast aside for a moment.
“Of course Celli, just make it two pieces.”
“Don’t push it Twilight.” Celestia loves her cake.
“Okay one is good enough for me.” Twilight’s horn glowed to crack some eggs.
“Wonderful!” Mentor and Student will bake a cake or two.
*** Colonel Gilda watched the medics treat the severely Marines and injecting morphine into the Marine who lost his right wing.
A permanent scar that will take intensive therapy to get used to.
Meanwhile the rest of the Marine Corp filled in the defenses among the wall with the archers. Gilda took off her helmet to let her hair dry up from all the sweat, she can hear all the excited chatting of this victory. The important teachings of Colonel Shaw resonated in Gilda’s mind, overconfidence will lead to death because the enemy can or will always have a surprise in store.
Jun-Park landed besides Gilda to await orders.
“I need to stop their pride from getting the best them.” Gilda placed her helmet back on.
“Jun!” She said.
“Yes, Colonel!” Jun replied.
“Get everybody’s attention, I need to remind them that pride should not be here.”
“Yes sir!” Jun took out his sword and banged his shield four times.
Every Marine stopped what they were doing and placed their eyes on Colonel Gilda.
“Marines, I know full well that all of you are rejoicing this victory, so I say go ahead celebrate. Have a smoke and drink half of the water in your canteen.” Cheers broke out. Xippos lit up.
“But I warn you Marines do not allow this victory to cloud your mental capability, this is only the first battle so I’ll say it now. Marines will die.” This caused the cheers to die down.
“I…might die. Any of you might die, today, tomorrow, who knows. This is war Marines, this is what we are trained for, we go in first because that is what we are trained for. But today I stand here to remind you that we cannot let our guard down! The Brave Eighty who fought and died and are now in the heavenly paradise, gave us the responsibility to fight for what they died for. What I say here will be forgotten by many and few will take note, but their sacrifice will never be forgotten. We will dedicate our full efforts to the task remaining before us…for the honored fallen Marines we take full devotion to that cause for which they gave their last full measure of devotion. We are here with the highest resolve that our fallen brothers shall not die in vain. For this Republic, under the Great Spirit, shall give birth to an age of new freedom. This great Republic! Of the Griffons! By the Griffons. For the Griffons. Shall not perish… from this Earth.” Gilda exhaled deeply.
All the Marines saluted in memory of the Brave Eighty, they stop celebrating their victory and instead became steadfast with having full devotion to never letting their guard down.
Jun stood looking out for the enemy while his left hand clung to a locket hanging out of his armor. Colonel Gilda came by and noticed the locket hanging.
“Jun is that a locket.” She asked.
The young Marine gasped as he began to take it off. “I’m sorry sir, I’ll take it off right now.”
Gilda stopped him. “No, no, Marine, keep it on. That’s an order.”
“Uh, yes sir.”
“Something your wife gave to you?”
Jun shook his head. “My fiancé, sir. I even got my engagement ring.” He showed her the golden ring on his left hand. “We will get married as soon as this war is over.” Jun went into a love struck trance. “We are going to explore the world together and have two or three kids!” Jun sighed in bliss.
“Ok…weird.” Gilda said calmly.
“Oh!” Jun came to realize he got a little bit carried away. “Sorry about that sir.”
Gilda just chuckled. “It’s alright Jun, I understand. Just make sure your ring doesn’t get covered with the blood of the enemy and what’s her name if you don’t mind me asking.”
“Lyca sir.”
In a rare occurrence Gilda shot Jun-Park a two second warm smile.
A Marine sergeant landed next to Gilda holding a wounded fascist regular. “Sir, I found him in the battlefield. But it seems like there are no officers, it’s like all these fascists are just cannon fodder acting under the orders of one superior leader.” The sergeant threw the prisoner before Gilda.
The wounded fascist looked up at Gilda who looked at him with extreme prejudice.
Gilda grabbed her MK II knife.
“Sir. What are you doing!?” Jun asked. The sergeant just stayed quiet.
“We take no prisoners. No prisoners!” Gilda grabbed the fascist by the hair to pick up his head and slit his throat.
Both Jun and the sergeant gasped. Gilda wiped the blood off her knife.
She looked at Jun and the sergeant.
“They will do the same for us but much, much slower. They show no mercy so we will do the same, they take no prisoners so we will do the same. They intend to kill us all. They will kill all the males except for a few they deem fit…they will castrate those few males and make them slaves. The fascist will kill our children so they can make their own generation. I will not say what they plan to do with the females but death will seem so gracious and unattainable. So yes…No prisoners. Spread the word sergeant.”
“Yes sir!” The sergeant saluted before flying off to spread Colonel Gilda’s order.
Jun looked at the dead fascist with complete confoundness.
Gilda knew her cue.
“Fascism is a virus. If one fascist lives he goes looking for a new host to brainwash with their ideology and the so called glory of a totalitarian government. A government that kills the unfit, strips away power of the individual, creates the concept that females are only objects, commits genocide, and controls every aspect of your life. These fascists were born fifty seven years ago and they caused so much pain, today I will make sure they never cause the same damage they did before. That is why we will fight with everything we got, you fight for your future wife and future children. I, fight for my freedom and to honor Colonel Shaw who had faith in me.” Gilda placed a hand on Jun’s shoulder. “Stay frosty Marine. We have so much to lose and so much fight to give. We are in for the times of our lives…I don’t know for all long the enemy plans to lick their wounds but once they’re done they will send their best of the best to fight us. I will fight and I will lead all of you no matter what.”
*** In the barracks Iron Cloud enjoyed a warm shower. He whistled a song that is only sung in his native tongue, but whistling is okay.
A feeling of happiness clung to him helping him but just for a little bit get over his guilt of his kin’s death. He went to his locker to get a towel, at closing the door…
“So Corporal Iron Cloud how did your date with Cheerilee go?” Fleur-di-Lis asked.
Iron Cloud jumped up in fright. “WOAH! Don’t scare me like that Fleur! I just got out of the shower and this is the stallion’s locker room!”
Fleur looked around like she never been here before. “Sooo, it’s not like I seen you without clothes and armor.”
Iron Cloud opened his mouth to speak but stopped. “Well, I guess you’re right about that.” Iron Cloud sat down on a nearby bench to dry off his flowing jet black mane.
Fleur got a hair dryer to speed up the process. “This will help you.”
“Thanks Fleur.” Feeling the warm air felt good like the warm water.
“I ask again Corporeal Iron Cloud, how did your date with Cheerilee go?”
Iron Cloud’s cheeks got red, he isn’t one to talk much but Fleur is somepony who he developed a trust for. “Fleur I told you to call me by my name.”
“Oh, sorry about that, ahem, so how did your date with Cheerilee go Iron Cloud?” Fleur asked correctly.
“It went great! She is somepony who is truly a rarity! She is so intelligent with that beautiful mind of hers; I wish she finished telling me the relativity of how faster than light travel can produce a singularity of instantaneous travel that can turn light years into mere seconds.”
“Wow…that sounds pretty smart.” Fleur admitted.
“Genius is what I’ll say Fleur.” Iron Cloud said.
“Or that.”
“Anyway we talked and talked about so many things, I never heard such a voice that has such nurture in it. Oh I can feel it spilling ease onto my head.” *Hearts fly out from somewhere* “I asked her if she wanted to go on a second date and she said yes!” Iron Cloud began hopping around like he just found a pot of gold.
Fleur smiled for him, it’s good to see him in good spirits just like a little happy colt. So out of a wee bit of pride Fleur perked her head up high and cleared her throat. “Anything you want to say Iron Cloud?”
Iron Cloud hopped in front of Fleur and took her into a tight friendly embrace. “THANK YOU SO MUCH FLEUR! I DON’T KNOW HOW I CAN THANK YOU! THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU!!!” Iron Cloud said happily!
But Fleur knows how he can thank her. Ever since hearing Iron Cloud chant in his native tongue she has been feeding a curiosity about his tongue. She knows he will not translate his language but…simply hearing it will satisfy her.
“Uh can you please tell me something in your Native tongue? I am not asking you to tell me the meaning of your native tongue I am just asking you to say something in your tongue because I love the way it sounds.” Fleur said bashfully.
Iron Cloud let go of her and thought for a bit. “Such a simple request.” He thought.
“Sure Fleur I’ll be more than happy to fulfill your request.” Iron Cloud first cleared his throat and thought what he’ll say to her.
Iron Cloud looked up to the sky through a roof window, tapped his right hoof on the ground four times, and breathed deeply. “*Chant in Native tongue.*” Iron Cloud chanted the first verse, he gently placed a hoof on Fleur’s head. “*Chant in Native tongue.*” Iron Cloud shot out his wings to deliver a yell. “*Chant in Native tongue.*” The final verse.
Fleur’s pupils dilated with sheer awe at hearing the beautiful language speak to her with power and grace, this feeling also caused some sadness to enter her mind at remembering Iron Cloud is the last of his tribe. “Wow…! That was amazing, Iron Cloud!!!” Fleur complemented.
Iron Cloud smiled. “I gave you the blessing of the Wind.”
Fleur gasped. “A blessing.”
Iron Cloud nodded. “The blessing of the Wind is the highest honor one from outside of the tribe can receive. I pray you and your husband prosper. Oh and if you go the highest hill outside of Ponyville, sit down, close your eyes, and just listen. You will hear the voices of children and adults who lived before me, they will speak to you with acceptance and love. For we...I." Iron Cloud corrected himself. "I mean I am one with the Earth as the Earth is one with me.”
Fleur lost herself to happiness. “Thank you Iron Cloud.”
“No Fleur, thank you. Thank you for all you’ve done for me.” Iron Cloud gave a Fleur a salute.
Fleur saluted back.
*** Shining Armor came into the kitchen where Princess Celestia and Twilight are making a cake or two.
Twilight noticed her big brother with a sly grin on his lips while handing Celestia two papers.
Celestia read the first paper. “Shining Armor you can’t be serious!”
“I am.” He said calmly.
Celestia read the second paper. “Well he is a very good guard and I guess this time you took the time to make your selection more carefully.”
Shining Armor nodded. “I completely forgot that I and Cadance are simply on a two week vacation here. Tomorrow we go back to our kingdom and I don’t know how in the world you were able to convince me to be Captain of the Guard again when I’m a monarch in the Crystal Empire.”
Celestia sighed…she forget they were on vacation. “I’ll make him Captain.”
“Twili!”Shining Armor gave Twilight a hug before leaving the kitchen. “Love ya little sis.”
“Love you too Shining Armor.” Twilight gave Shining Armor a kiss on the cheek.
Shining Armor went to his room to clean up his purple armor from the cake, confetti, and junk mail mess.
Celestia read the name in the second paper. “Captain Toudou.” Celestia said before going back to baking.
***
In the palace gardens Octavia and Rarity are busy looking at a photo album.
“Hey is that your first Nightmare Night with Gold Sky?” Rarity asked.
“Yes. Gold Sky dressed up as Eagle eye from the book Last of the ponies of the Wind while I dressed up as Daring Doo to see what Rainbow Dash will do.” Octavia quietly giggled.
Rarity turned the page, she found a picture of Gold Sky stroking Sweetie Belle’s hair while she slept.
Octavia filled Rarity with the details. “I took that photo when Sweetie Belle came to a sleepover to spend time with Gold Sky. I remember Gold Sky, putting Sweetie Belle on his back to take her to the guest room and tucking her in. He looked at her with loving eyes while he stroked her hair and kissed her on the cheek before coming to bed. By the way he looked at her it reminded me of the way my father looked at me with his loving eyes. Later that night there was a storm and of course Sweetie Belle came to my room because she was scared. She asked Gold Sky if she can join him in bed, Gold Sky without even needing to say a word took Sweetie Belle into his arms and sheltered her with wings. I also took a photo of that moment, look.” Octavia pointed at the photo where Gold Sky had a sleeping Sweetie Belle in his arms.
“Awww…that is so sweet.” Rarity felt her heart melting.
“After that moment, that is when I decided to start talking about having a family.” Octavia rubbed her belly. “But Gold Sky will always stay quiet and not talk about having a family; whenever I brought up the topic he will just smile and nod. This went on for years until I finally got tired of it, so I confronted him about why he doesn’t want to discuss the important decision of starting a family.”
“What did he say?” Rarity asked.
Octavia pushed the photo album away from her. “All he said is that he’s scared. Gold Sky is scared of being a daddy. I couldn’t understand how he can be scared of being a daddy if he’s so uh, not great, but instinctive in knowing what to do around children. However, knowing what to do with somepony’s else’s children is way different then knowing what to do with his own child. I guess being two hundred and thirteen years doesn’t prepare one for parenthood…I will never get to experience him kissing my belly.” Octavia sighed.
Rarity closed the photo album. “I wish I knew what to say Octavia.”
“Just being here with me means more than words.” Octavia smiled at Rarity. “Can I ask you a question Rarity?”
“Of course.”
“If somepony took something dear away from you, will you have the strength to forgive that somepony?” Octavia asked in soft remorse.
“Why do you ask me this?”
“Because Luna asked me to forgive her. For she gave the order to her commandos to kill Gold Sky, she came to me asking for my forgiveness but I cannot do such a thing on the behalf of a request. Half of me tells me to forgive her while the other half tells me not to, that is why I ask you this. I need the opinion of somepony who is very mature and strong.” Octavia hoped Rarity can give her the answer she needs.
Rarity knows what to say now. “What will Gold Sky do…what will he do if you were taken away from him by Princess Luna.”
Octavia frowned at hearing that response. “He will mourn forever and he will forgive Luna.”
Rarity blinked her eyes dry at hearing those words, such truth they have. “Will you…”
“Yes.”
*** Celestia happily clapped her hooves a couple of times. “Okay Twilight in exactly twenty minutes both cakes will be baked which will then leave us to the joy of frosting them!!”
However, Princess Celestia’s joyful words fell on deaf ears. Twilight Sparkle’s violet eyes caught sight of Rarity and Octavia in the gardens below from the kitchen window, Spike unintentionally mailed Twilight to Canterlot not knowing that Rarity is there.
“Admiring Rarity are you now my faithful student.” Celestia said from behind.
“Yes.” Twilight said affectionately.
“That’s nice.”
“It sure is.” Twilight suddenly realized who she’s talking to. “Wait! I’m admiring her in a nice friend to friend way not in the way you may think I’m admiring her. Hehehehehe…hehe.” That cute nervous laughter.
Princess Celestia smiled at Twilight. “Oh my faithful student there is no need to hide the feelings you have for Rarity from me, I understand full well why you have such feelings for her.”
Twilight hopes that understanding doesn’t include a scan of her mind. “You do?”
Celestia sat down next to Twilight and placed a wing over her. “Rarity is such a unique pony, Twilight. Her generosity combined with that big heart of hers just makes her worth every form of admiration, both friendly and beyond that. I too, admire Rarity along with admiring the dress she made for Luna who for days bragged on and on about how this dress is so wonderful. One of these days I got to head to the Carousel Boutique so Rarity can make me a fine dress so I too can brag to Luna.” Celestia giggled. “Ahem, anyway, both of you are good friends so I can see why you will have feelings for her or perhaps I should say Love.” Celestia looked at Twilight with a kind raised eyebrow backed with a smile.
Twilight blushed. “I-I-I guess you can say that…but how did you know about my feelings for Rarity?”
“Simple, Twilight. You were looking at her with those sparkling eyes of yours. The same sparkling eyes you have when you see new books. A major indicator that I have found on my student.”
An intelligent mind knows how to line her atrocity with gold. “I-I wonder if she feels the same for me? I-I, been trying to express my emotions to her but I just can’t! Because what she doesn’t have the same mindset I have in this kind of relationship, she will reject me and maybe spend less time with me. Or what if she has her sights on somepony else…” Celestia injected a name.
“Like Spike.”
Twilight felt her anger flare up but it quickly got subdued. “Yes, Spike who’s deeply infatuated with Rarity. But I just don’t know what to do, Celli.”
Celestia got up. “Well we got sixteen no wait.” She looked at the timer. “Fifth teen minutes until the cakes are baked to perfection. We can go talk to Rarity and I can give you a motivational boost so you can tell her how you feel.”
The Black Rose sent an SOS. “I…I, want to do this on my own Celli. Please.”
Celestia understood. “Oh okay then. I guess some things are sweeter if you do them yourself, Good luck Twilight. Ahem, of course you need to be careful about Gold Sky.” Celestia masked her dismay at saying the name of her son.
Twilight got tense, she doesn’t want to hear anything about Gold Sky because of her guilt but she has to continue with the gold lining of her atrocity. “Why?”
“Because if you make Rarity cry or hurt her intentionally or unintentionally, Gold Sky will get furious. Trust me you don’t want that.”
“By furious, what will he do to me?” Twilight asked.
Celestia placed a hoof under her chin. “Oh he’ll just use his telepathy on you and just do stuff. Ask Prince Blueblood. He has experienced Gold Sky's fury when he accidentally used Rarity again to to shield himself from some flying cake and ruined her favorite dress.”
Will at least Twilight doesn’t have to worry about that…ever.
*Ting, ting, ting!* “YES!” Celestia squealed. “The cakes are done baking!” Her horn glowed to levitate the two cakes from the oven.
From the cabinets containers of frosting and butter knifes floated in front of Twilight.
“You do one and I’ll do the other.” Celestia began frosting her cake with swirls of Dutch pony milk chocolate and Pony Swedish white chocolate, only the Great Spirit knows how much Celestia’s mouth is watering at this very moment.
Twilight’s magic opened the bottle of frosting to frost her cake from which she will get one slice.
***
Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie came to gardens to check on Rarity. Octavia’s ear picked up Fluttershy’s meek heartbeat. “Rarity, I think Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy are coming.”
“HI!” It's obvious who it is.
“H-hi Octavia.” Fluttershy greeted.
Before Octavia had the chance to speak Pinkie Pie spoke up. “Hey you guys I think I’ll be heading home. Bye!” Pinkie hopped away.
Rarity noticed the sky taking the golden hue from which Gold Sky is named after. “Octavia, dusk is coming I think I should be going.”
Fluttershy came and stood by Rarity.
Octavia looked up at the sky. “Oh has time really gone that fast?”
“Mm-mhm!” Both Rarity and Fluttershy nodded in unison. How adorable those two are.
Octavia got up. “Oh well I think you should be going. Anyway thank you for coming to see me Rarity, you don’t know how much your visit means to me.” Octavia took Rarity into a hug.
“Octavia.” Rarity said onto Octavia’s shoulder.
“Yes.”
“Where are you staying? Because if you want you can come and live with me.” Rarity hoped Octavia will think of her offer.
“I’m staying in the palace for the time being, but I think I might have to turn down your offer…you are so thoughtful Rarity but I’m afraid that all the nighttime crying will keep you up at night and might have the potential to damage your career.” Octavia said truthfully.
Rarity hasn’t thought about the nighttime crying babies do. “Oh, well I’ll be seeing you darling.”
Both mares let go of each other. “Bye Rarity, bye Fluttershy.” Octavia went back inside the palace.
Twilight walked out of the palace eating her small slice of cake, she couldn’t blame Celestia for being too clingy to the cake. After all it’s not often that her majesty enjoys cake.
The lavender Unicorn headed towards the train station, she decided to take the slow route home instead of teleporting back. Sometimes it good to enjoy the little things that many take for granted. While trotting to the train station, she felt something tell her to do something right.
“Oh my Celestia, the least I can do is just tell him the truth…” So Twilight got off her set path and made her way to the cemetery.
Meanwhile, Rarity and Fluttershy also made their way to the train station, but Rarity wanted to see her brother one last time to tell him that Octavia is doing okay. “Fluttershy darling you go ahead and please get us both our tickets, I will meet you at the station in a few minutes.”
“Where are you going?” Asked the kind Pegasus.
Rarity flicked her hair in a anxious manner. “Just going to make a, uh, wooo, quick order of some silk fabrics.”
“Oh ok, I’ll wait for you at the station Rarity.”Fluttershy went ahead.
Rarity made a dash to the cemetery. “How unladylike of me to run like this but for Gold Sky I’ll move mountains.”
Rarity ran through the gates…her azure eyes spotted the last pony she thought she’ll see standing in front of Gold Sky’s grave. Rarity froze. “What is Twilight doing here!!!?”
Lucky Twilight didn’t hear Rarity thus allowing her to hide behind a close tree.
“Why is Twilight here!? She knew him but not too much.” Rarity perked and strained her ears to pick up anything Twilight is to say.
Twilight placed a bundle of roses besides the daffodil, she sighed deeply because Gold Sky’s death is simply her plan gone the way she didn’t intend for it to go. “Gold Sky I stand here before you to tell you how sorry I am.”
Rarity’s left eyebrow went up. “Well…that’s nice of her.”
“I never intended for any of this to happen to you.”
“What!!”
“Because of your telepathy and your strong love for Rarity I couldn’t take the chance of you ever finding out of what I did to my sweet Rarity. I simply wanted to keep Rarity out of your mind, so that is why I spiked your drink with that illusion spell to make your marriage go haywire. I know you will ignore everything else to keep what you love the most…Octavia.”
Rarity covered her mouth so no noise will escape and make Twilight aware of her presence.
“Everything went according to plan but I just had to be extra sure that you cannot have any sort of contact with Rarity so that is why I donned one of Rarity’s black cloaks and made your wife call out to you. Nothing and I mean nothing can stop you once your heart calls out to you. You heard her cries and you broke the sound barrier without any form of magic to reach her. I admire your near infinite love for your wife along with your determination to protect her no matter how pain is afflicted upon you…”
“You fought will without your magic, you fought bravely with your magic despite the fact you don’t know how to use it all. In the end of our fight you thought your wife died. I too, thought she died something of which was not part of my plans. But then something that is beyond any sort of scientific understanding happened…you turned into a monster. You Gold Sky, a sad weak stupid twit who wastes away such great talent, but yet you became a monster of great power. Even I became amazed at this, seeing you defeat guard after guard while licking their blood from your lips just filled me with awe. Through death you became strong…through love you became weak and dead. I’m sorry Gold Sky, I could ask for your forgiveness but it’s of no use since you’re dead and in the heavenly paradise. So rest in peace.” Twilight finished paying her respects.
Rarity couldn’t believe what she just heard, so Twilight is reason Luna sent in her Commandos to kill Gold Sky. Twilight had plans for Gold Sky because of his telepathic ability and in top of it all she insults him when he has never done anything wrong to her.
The white mare’s mind stopped spinning…*POOF* Rarity teleported back to the train station. Her jumps don’t make loud noises or bright flashes like Twilight’s jumps, so Twilight never noticed when Rarity teleported.
Rarity quickly rushed Fluttershy onto the train. Fluttershy sat next to Rarity looking at her with kind eyes while Rarity’s face became whiter than white. This deeply worried Fluttershy because only once she saw Rarity like this. “Rarity.” Fluttershy said softly. “Is everything alright?”
The white mare turned to Fluttershy with azure eyes full of fear.
“Rarity, you look like you seen a ghost.” Fluttershy placed a hoof on Rarity’s right shoulder.
From out of nowhere Rarity just wrapped her arms around Fluttershy’s neck. “Fluttershy…” Rarity’s never sounded so, so calm. “I’m so lucky to have a good friend like you, always there to help me with anything and your kindness is something I can’t ever imagine living without. I love you very much Fluttershy, I just love you so much, my dearest friend.”
If Fluttershy can think of a word that has more significance then the word guilt and apply to herself, she just did that in this heartwarming moment with Rarity.
“If you see Spike tell him I love him will all my heart and to please be strong for me.” Rarity hugged Fluttershy tighter to feel the softness of her coat and to smell her scent. A trait she picked from Gold Sky.
“Rarity, I love you too.” Is what all Fluttershy managed to say.
The train arrived at Ponyville. Both mares got off.
“Rarity, can I walk you home?” Fluttershy asked.
“No darling it’s alright. You should be getting home though, I’m sure your animals must be very hungry.”
“Oh…my! Almost forgot about them!” Fluttershy flew off into the golden hue sky.
Rarity made a jump to her room.
*Poof*
The white mare landed on top of her bed. She can hear everyone of Twilight’s words playing her mind, a soft sympathetic but heartless voice talking down to her dead brother.
Just hearing Twilight say that she is the reason Gold Sky turned in the Razor and caused Princess Luna to send in her Commandos to kill him made her think of the moment she first met Gold Sky.
But…Twilight made Octavia call out to Gold Sky. Rarity knows that Octavia is a very strong mare, she knows to handle almost every hard situation thrown at her. How did Twilight make Octavia call out to him?
*GASP!*
Whatever Twilight did either magical or physical she must have had no clue of Octavia’s pregnancy!
Every memory she had of Twilight began to fade away into the blackness of her pure mind. The point between Rage & Peace began manifest itself within Rarity. Her physical strength grew to levels unseen in a normal healthy Earth pony, each of her muscles bulged out of her elegant frame; she took a strong step causing cracks to appear on her floor. Her azure eyes glowed brighter than the full moon on a cloudless night. The magic in her body levitated everything around her, the floating objects revolved around her each in different orbital direction…meaning that she has complete control even to the tiniest detail of her magical application.
Rarity turned her closet. Her magic opened the doors to reveal shiny silver armor. She will not make the same mistake like last time by going after Twilight in a nice cloak. This time she will go in full body protection by using Gold Sky’s armor. First she grabbed the helmet to put it on but it just hung on her horn for there is no hole for her horn. After a few seconds a hole formed on the helmet allowing it to slide down upon her head. The body armor fastened on her body and lastly hoof by hoof the silver horseshoes covered every one of her neatly cured hooves.
In the darkness of her mind…something of grave last resort rang.
Rarity looked to the bottom of her bed, her horn glowed to get a metal box that has a combination lock. She unlocked the box and opened it.
Inside is a tomahawk and knife.
Gold Sky’s weapons.
A flashback.
“Rarity, I need you to please hold on to these for me.” “Why Gold Sky?” “Because I don’t want to be reminded of my daddy who passed these down to me. Their deaths still hurt.”
Rarity’s magic grabbed the knife to pick it up but she couldn’t. She tried again with greater effort but she just couldn’t pick up the knife no matter how hard she tried. The same can be said about the tomahawk. Suddenly the blade of the knife glowed.
“An inscription?” Rarity got closer to read the small print. “One of pure Chero blood and anyone blessed by the Chero can weld these mighty weapons.” Rarity sighed. She closed the box and placed it back under her bed.
Twilight is still her friend and she thanked the heavens for not being able to weld the tomahawk and knife.
“You will pay for everything Twilight...for me, for Octavia, and For Gold Sky!!”
*** Phew, I think we should call it a day Spike.” June Bug said happily.
Spike dusted off the dirt off of June Bug and himself. “Well I can’t believe your garden is this big! Almost a whole acre!”
June Bug cheerfully giggled. “That is why I asked for your help Spike, I couldn’t do it on my own this time.”
“Glad I could have been a good help to you, June Bug.” Spike looked at the little stone path that leads to Ponyville.
June Bug noticed what Spike is looking at. “Say Spike do you want to join me for dinner? I don’t want you to go to bed hungry.”
Spike stopped in his tracks. “Twilight will be mad at me for mailing her to Princess Celestia along with not agreeing to stay away from Rarity hmmm, I guess staying for dinner is not such a bad idea.”
“Sure I’ll be more than happy to June Bug, thank you.”
“Of course!” *Squee.*
Both of them sat down to eat. They chatted about the weather, Princess Luna back to her old look which on a side note went sadly unnoticed by Rainbow Dash, and how the earth seems to glow with some kind of a glowing silver dust.
After eating Spike yawned, all those carbohydrates sure made him sleepy. June Bug smiled at Spike and stood by him so he can fall unto her back. She took him to a comfy couch and placed him on it.
“Sweet dreams Spike you earned a good sleep.” June Bug covered Spike with a blanket and went upstairs to read a book.
*** “Oh my Celestia!” Twilight yelled loudly. Her violet eyes read every word from the medical book she placed on her reading podium earlier in the day. “Sometimes a recipient of an organ transplant will unconsciously pick up traits from the donor. It can be a food habit, physical activity, or new sort of personality development within the recipient's mind. OH NO!!!! I must have picked that Love trait Gold Sky has. OH NO!!! OH NO!! OH NO!! He is a part of me now!! A weak pony is a part of me now!!! Frak, frak, frak!!!! FRAK!! First Spike and now this! Can anything else go frakken wrong!?” Those words have some sort of a effect.
*POOF!* Rarity appeared in front of Twilight.
Rarity came back from the Other Side.
Twilight got taken by surprise. Rarity buried her hoof into Twilight’s nose sending the lavender Unicorn across the library.
The loud cracking of the cartilage did not phase Rarity.
Twilight wiped away her tears and after feeling that her nose fully healed, got back up. “Ahhhh, good to see you again Rarity. I see you came prepared this time…OOOF!” Twilight never got to finish.
Rarity gave Twilight a powerful uppercut launching her up into the air prompted Rarity to teleport above to punch Twilight down into the floor.
“AH!” Twilight screamed in pain. “IMPOSSIBLE!”
*Poof* Rarity appeared in front of Twilight.
Twilight quickly fired a bolt of magic at Rarity but Rarity’s attention to detail warned her in time allowing Rarity to teleport out of the way.
Quickly Rarity reappeared in front of Twilight giving her a mighty kick that sent Twilight breaking through the door and into the streets outside.
“Ooooh! I think that might leave a mark.” Twilight looked up to see through the dust a pair of glowing eyes. Rarity stood on the front step while her magic repaired the door to erase evidence of this fight.
Twilight got up. “You think you can defeat me!” Out of blind anger she rushed towards Rarity to strike her.
But Rarity blocked the blow, however the power of Twilight’s blow caused Rarity to fall to her knees. “How is she so strong!?” Rarity groaned to move Twilight’s hoof to the side a bit more. Rarity shot her head up hitting Twilight in the chin with the helmet.
Twilight staggered back. “Perfect!” Rarity said to herself.
Twilight shook off the pain only to see Rarity dashing towards her with great speed. Rarity delivered a powerful right hook that made a loud impact noise. Followed quickly by a left punch to the stomach taking the air out of Twilight, then another powerful right hook which gave Rarity the chance to bury the left knee of her hind leg into Twilight’s face.
Twilight spat out blood and teeth, she had to know to why. “Rarity why.” The Alicorn's blood healed her once more.
“I heard every word you said to Gold Sky Twilight! It was you who attacked Octavia! Because of that Luna’s commandos killed him! You took the life of an innocent pony! So you must pay! For me and for him!!!” Rarity tackled Twilight and teleported to a flat plain outside of Ponyville.
Rarity levitated Twilight and blasted her with a powerful bolt of magic, briefly hurting Twilight before she healed again.
“This can’t be! Where did Rarity suddenly get so much power!” Twilight asked herself, until her mind answered the question. “Rarity must have gone to the Other Side…she will not restrain herself so I got to be careful!”
Rarity’s eyes and horn glowed brightly.
Twilight’s horn started to glowed.
“Rarity once I’m done defeating you I will wipe your mind clean and you will be mine!!! Then I’ll erase Spike’s love for you! YOU WILL BE MINE RARITY!!!” Twilight roared.
Rarity snorted breath out of her nostrils.
“It ends tonight.”
Generosity and Magic clash once again.
*** In the heavenly paradise The Great Spirit, The Son, The Archangel, and Gold Sky sat down to enjoy a wonderful picnic.
Everyone laughed to each other’s stories with harmony. During the picnic The Son and The Archangel got up.
“Dad.” Gold Sky said. “Where are you going?”
“Just going to take a quick look-see at the earth my son.” Yahshua replied.
“Lauren?” Gold Sky called out.
“Same thing.” She answered.
The Great Spirit placed a hand on Gold Sky’s head. “Don’t worry Gold Sky that leaves us with more desert.”
Gold Sky looked at the big bowl of cookies before him never has he drooled so much.
Yahshua and Lauren looked down at Rarity and Twilight fighting down below. Yahshua waved his hand across the earth causing it to release Gold Sky’s body and soul.
Lauren sighed deeply.
“He’s grown on you hasn’t he Lauren.” Yahshua asked.
She nodded.
“I am doing this for my son because he must learn to forgive and be there for his child.” Yahshua looked at Octavia who is crying in bed.
“A second chance.” Lauren said while she saw Rarity blocking Twilight’s magic with her own.
“He isn’t the first one to get a second chance.” Said Yahshua.
“But why send him to his sister? Wouldn't it be better to send him to his wife?”
“The sister will help him atone for his greatest sin. Once he atones his mind will be ready to take in the news of his child.” Yahshua looked back at The Father and Gold Sky enjoying themselves. He smiled.
Lauren also looked and smiled.
The three memories that Yahshua took out from Gold Sky’s mind hovered above the palm of his left hand while Gold Sky’s body and soul hovered above the palm of his right hand.
Both them looked down at the clashing Elements down below.
“The time has come.”
---
My dearest readers Nightmare Moon will write the next chapter.
Chapter. 45- When young he Blamed. (Bon Bon, Big Macintosh, and Lyra Heartstrings chapter.)
Chapter. 46- Two hearts and the arbiter. (Bon Bon, Big Macintosh, and Lyra Heartstrings chapter.)
Disclaimer- Commentary at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Derpy, Dinky, and Soarin followed Dj Pon 3’s manger to the backstage area to meet the incredible Dj Pon 3 herself. Dinky tried her best to contain the sheer eagerness to just scream when she meets the best Deejay in all of Equestria, in fact at the present moment she is wearing the same sunglasses the white mare wears. A bit too big though since Soarin didn’t check the size but he knew Dinky will love them.
Derpy on the other hoof wanted to have a good time so after getting paid for working many overtime hours at the furniture delivery depot she bought the tickets to this explosive Dj Pon 3 show and Soarin who got his pay from the Wonderbolts bought the back stage passes so Dinky can meet Dj Pon 3.
“Alright here we are folks and fan.” The manager giggled at seeing the little filly get tense with anticipation. “Enjoy!” The door opened.
Dinky screamed. “DJ PON 3!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
Derpy & Soarin smiled at this.
Dj Pon 3’s horn glowed to get her camera. “Pictures?” She asked Dinky.
“Yes, yes, yes! Mommy grab the camera!!” Dinky stood next to Dj Pon 3 while her lips took the shape of a smile that shows meaning of having a dream come true.
Derpy grabbed the camera. “All right say muffiiiiiiiiins!”
“Muffiiiiiiiiiiiiiiins!” Both Dj Pon 3 and Dinky said happily.
Derpy took the picture.
“The picture should be ready in a couple of minutes or so. What’s your name little on because from the looks of it I think I can say you are my biggest fan!” This is what Dj Pon 3 loves the most, when her fans buy backstage passes. Children especially have a special place in her heart, their smiles and happy eyes just make her career worth being committed to.
Even with a fresh shattered heart.
“So what’s your name?”
“Dinky!”
Dj Pon 3’s magic got hold of one of her vinyl discs and a silver permanent marker, she wrote.
For my truly biggest fan Dinky, may I be honored to have a fan like you.
Dinky became speechless! “Look Dinky you got something to hang on your wall in your room.” Soarin said.
Dj Pon 3 placed a blank vinyl disc on a recording slot and turned on her Deejay controller. “Say Dinky you want to create a song of your own which you can take home and play it whenever you want?”
Dinky gasped again, she turned to her mommy and her mommy’s boyfriend. They both nodded at her.
“Yes!” The little filly squealed.
Dj Pon 3 pressed the record button. “Okay pick a song and when you see the red light turn on you start jamming up an explosive performance. Oh there’s the red light!”
Dinky starting performing one hell of a performance.
Meanwhile, the Dj Pon 3’s manager met with a young couple who also bought backstage passes. The manager got her reading glasses to see the names on the pass. “Okay you are Running Sun.”
The young stallion nodded at the manager.
“Okay and you are…oh.” The manager took off her reading glasses and placed them back on to read the name. “Ap-Apple Cobbler?” She said in a manner that caused Apple Clobber to start getting worried.
“Is there something wrong?” Asked the Earth pony.
The manager scratched her head. “Uhhhh, I think there is.”
*** "I have to come up with a way to help Lyra Heartstrings now that, that, he’s g-g-gone…” Big McIntosh took advantage to blink his eyes dry since Bon Bon is in front of him. “If he’s gone then I must hold a fire in his honor so he can join the ceremonial council fire of his ancestors and elders.”
Bon Bon continued cantering knowing she doesn’t need to look back at Big Macintosh because she can clearly hear his loud hoof steps. “Hey Big Macintosh are you hungry? Should have asked you earlier but you sounded so sad at the cemetery.”
“Please don’t ask me why Ah sounded so sad at the cemetery. Ah will tell you later and eeyup Ah’m hungry, Ah only had a cup of coffee for breakfast and some tea at Time Turner's place.” Big Macintosh sped up his gait to be by Bon Bon. “This place we’re going, how is it?”
Bon Bon looked up into the sky to think quickly. “Well, uh, Derpy told me she gives this place five and a half muffins.”
“Muffins?” The red stallion said flatly.
A cute squee escaped the smiling lips of Bon Bon she for one or maybe the only one forgot that Big Macintosh does not understand the literal terms Derpy is known to use. “Derpy likes to use muffins when describing places, if this place had one muffin then its food is bad. Oh.” Bon Bon realized something. “Or I guess she’s talking about the muffins…I forgot about that.”
Big Macintosh just shrugged his muscular shoulders. “Muffins or not you brought me here and we’re going to eat here. You’re paying.”
“What!?” Bon Bon almost shouted at Big Macintosh.
Big Mac laughed. “Just kidding, Ah’ll pay half and you pay half sounds fair no?”
Bon Bon took off the hat to place it on a hook. “Sounds good to me.”
Both ponies sat down, while the waiter came by to give them their menus. “What will you like to drink ma’am?”
“Orange ju, wait,I mean Mountain Zero please.” Bon Bon almost forgot about the orange juice.
The waiter wrote down Bon Bon’s drink and turned to Big Macintosh. “Sir?”
“Water.”
“Water sir?”
“Yes water.”
The waiter wrote down Big Macintosh’s drink. “I’ll be back with your drinks shortly.”
Bon Bon looked at her menu in decided what not to get, she did not know this place is one of those little fancy cafes that serves everything with cream in top. “Hmm, I guess I’ll have to settle for that simple daisy sandwich, man thanks a lot Derpy! You were only talking about the muffins served here.”
Big Macintosh looked at which item will have the most cream. Like Octavia he too will indulge in comfort food. “That looks yummy…Ah think Ah will ask for some extra cream on that Éclair.”
The waiter gave them their drinks and took their orders to the kitchen.
Bon Bon started a conversation with a simple question. “Big Macintosh where did you go earlier today?”
The red stallion shifted a bit in his chair, he will be talking about Lyra and talking about Lyra will test Bon Bon’s strength in being committed to helping Lyra till the end of this ordeal. “Ah visited Time Turner since he’s psychiatrist hoping if he can help in any way.”
The cream colored mare got her head closer to the red stallion. “Did you tell him Lyra’s name!?” She whispered.
“No Ah didn’t tell him her name, Ah don’t want Lyra’s reputation to be ruined, Ah’m not that cruel. Anyway, Time Turner couldn’t help me so he directed me to Gold Sky who’s a psychologist and a telopath.”
“What in the world is a telopath?”
“Just somepony who has the ability to enter somepony’s mind in order to figure out why this somepony is the way they are.” Big Macintosh explained.
“Oh.” Bon Bon figured it out. “You mean telepath Big Macintosh. Now say it with me te-le-path, tele-path, telepath.”
Big Macintosh crossed his arms. “Whatever! You still understood me humph!”
“Telepath.” Bon Bon teased.
Big Macintosh looked away and turned his deep hearty voice into a young pouty one. “Ooooh, Ah don’t like you.”
Bon Bon chuckled. “Aw, don’t say that you do like me.”
“No Ah don’t.”
“Yes you doooo.”
“Na ah.” The red stallion responded above some contained laughter.
“You know you do, Big Macintosh.”
“No Ah don’t.”
“Yes you do.”
Big Macintosh looked back at Bon Bon and she looked at him with a sweet smirk. It’s obvious that both of them are shaking lightly to contain their laughter. Unfortunately for Big Macintosh, those cyan eyes just like to dig into his softness for her.
“Ok you win!” Big Macintosh broke into laughter. “Ah like you no matter what!”
Bon Bon smiled her biggest smile at him. “Awwwww!” She reached over to place both hooves on his cheeks. “I knew you like me Big Macintosh.” Doted Bon Bon.
Big Macintosh started to blush; despite being red this shade of his blush is lighter than his red self.
And obviously Bon Bon noticed. The eyes of a mare are very sharp. “You’re blushing aren’t you?”
“Yes.”
“Well there’s no need to deny, whoa! You said yes instead of saying no, you’re such an honest stallion Big Macintosh. I admire that in you.” Bon Bon took a sip of her soda.
Big Macintosh found this to be the perfect opportunity to open up at just a minimal level. “Ah don’t get much affection, friendly or loving.”
Bon Bon stopped touching Big Macintosh. “Oh, well if this is making you uncomfortable…” Big Macintosh stopped her.
“Ah’m not uncomfortable Bon Bon, what Ah said is basically true. Ah am always working that Ah haven’t quite took the time to start relationships with a mare... and Ah’m more than sure Granny Smith already told you about Cheerilee, she just loves talking about that. But being with you is just something Ah can look forward to, Ah have feelings for you but not the kind that will grow into love. Just feelings that compel me to see you as a daughter. Must be cause of those cute little cyan eyes!” Now it’s Big Macintosh’s turn to dote on Bon Bon.
“Aren’t you so cute Bon Bon! Aren’t you just the cutest little thing!” Big Macintosh pinched Bon Bon’s cheeks causing her to blush. “See! Look at you blush sooo cute!”
“Stop it…please. Or ponies might think you’re my boyfriend or something.” Bon Bon exclaimed while shaking her head wildly thinking that could erase her blushing cheeks.
“Don’t worry Ah’ll just say that you’re not my marefriend.”
“Yeah that never works.”
Big Macintosh placed his right hoof under his chin. “Will you could always say that Ah’m your father instead, that will most likely work! Since Ah'm bigger and well pure real muscle.”
At hearing this Bon Bon began to wonder about Big Macintosh’s fatherly attitude he has towards her, it’s not that she doesn’t like it. She appreciates it very much but can’t understand how he hasn’t developed any sort of loving emotions for her. They spend many hours together doing work, taking long walks, eating together, and Big Macintosh will always kiss her on the head when he comes say good night before going to his cushion in the corner of his room while she sleeps in his bed.
“That may work, Big Macintosh, but…”
“But what?”
“You need a few wrinkles.” Bon Bon laughed.
Big Macintosh scoffed and shook his head with a smile. “Ooh you.”
The waiter came with the food. “Here you go enjoy!”
“Ho, ho, ho! This stuff looks good!” Big Mac clapped his hooves three times. “Time to dig in.”
“Easy for you to say.” Bon Bon looked at her simple daisy sandwich with little or any enthusiasm.
“Hey you wanted to come here, so it’s your fault, to you of course but for me Ah like it!” *Nom nom nom*
Both ponies ate.
***
Lyra looked into the mirror; her horn glowed to peel off the tape that held the bandage over her right ear. “Just twitch it a little bit first to see if there’s any pain.” One little twitch later with no pain Lyra dropped her ear and rose it back up. “Fully healed. Thank goodness.”
Fully alone, Lyra Heartstrings took the incentive to fix all the broken windows rather to hire a contractor who six out of ten charge too much. Her magic drove down the last screw into the frame of the new window. The name of the window confused Lyra, she does not understand the meaning of the word bulletproof glass, but the salespony reassured her that they can withstand just about anything, from magical blasts and high frequency shouts.
Lyra tapped the glass. Almost immediately she can see her Bon Bon in the glass. “Oh Bon Bon, please come back to me…I miss you my love.”
Being away from Bon Bon took its toll in Lyra thinking about all the things she has done to the Earth pony she calls her heart.
“He took her away from you.” A dark impurity within her mind.
The Unicorn went to her practice room to calm herself down. The loneliness has created an internal conflict inside her badly nurtured rationale; this conflict can be seen by Time Turner’s perspective as a turning point between two paths. One path is one Lyra’s mother intended with her powerful love to have, a path to happiness through understanding and forgiveness.
“Mom.” Tears filled Lyra’s eyes.
The second path is one created by vengeance, to have whatever she wants by using force to keep it by never having the will to forgive and let go of past aggressions afflicted upon her.
“She is making love to him at this very moment.”
“My Bon Bon loves me…she is doing this because wants me to change.” Lyra said to the emptiness of her soundproof room.
“Change?”
“I am nothing like my dad! I love Bon Bon, she is my Bon Bonny!” Lyra plucked a string on her lyre. The sound of it brought slight easiness to her mind. Music always brings her comfort when needed.
“So naïve you are. Why do you think that Big Macintosh is not taking advantage of Bon Bon? He’s a stallion; they’re weak in self control, they don’t think they just do things, and all they ever think about is just bedding mares.” Hate drives this impurity.
Lyra’s magic plucked every string to calm down the hate inside of her, she wants to change for Bon Bon. Hearing Bon Bon tell her she is like her dad really had an impact on her, this caused some of her mother’s nurture to wrap its arms around her.
“Big Macintosh isn’t like most stallions, he’s noble, why else will he help Bon Bon after took away something from him.” The music guided each thought away from the impurity.
“Bon Bon is yours! Go and take back the mare who is rightfully yours!”
Note by note the music created a clear division of the dark impurity from the light in Lyra’s mind.
“She is my love, I love her no matter what. I, Lyra Heartstrings raised my hoof against her. I struck her so many times when all she ever did to me is just give me her love. How can I hit her…How can I!”
“She needed to know her place.”
Lyra’s aura passed through the strings created a rising wave of notes. “Her place is by my side.”
“These attempted changes are going to make you weak and to think you are the Lyra who killed the stallion who harmed dear mom.”
The music went on. “I am who I am through mom, this is the real me who she wanted to grow and live in this world. Dad is my dad, even though he struck mom and me. I always had the hope that one day he’ll stop drinking and be the dad I deserve…I killed him to avenge mom’s death.”
“Something you should be proud of.”
Lyra plucked a string too hard causing the song to lose its pleasant flow.
“If it weren’t for him, my existence would have never had a beginning…”
“WHAT!!”
“He’s my dad. Who through poor choices lost everything he held dear…mom and me. When I saw the tears run down his from eyes as I slowly ended his life, I remembered the times we spent together.” Lyra’s magic continued playing the lyre but her emotions took hold of some thoughts.
“What times you had him!? Those so called times cannot compare to the pain he delivered.”
Lyra’s magic reestablished the harmonic flow coming from the lyre. “Mom told me to forgive him…she loved him very much. Being a mare of true virtue she always looked for the good in him with hope that he could change, I too hoped. But her hope lead to her death. Mom, mom, MOM!! I miss you! What will you say if I told you that I am dad’s Angel of Death.” Lyra sighed. This conflict is allowing the possibility of change in Lyra’s rationale.
The music stopped because her stomach growled.
The Dark impurity silenced itself, it has already said what needed to be said, all that is yet to happen will be through the mental actions she chooses to do or not do.
The turquoise Unicorn went into her office to spray some water on her bonsai tree.
*Knocking.*
Lyra placed her lyre on the desk and went to answer the door.
“Hello, are you Miss. Lyra Heartstrings?” The mail stallion asked.
“Yes.”
The mail stallion got his clipboard and package. “Please sign right here please.”
Lyra signed and took the package.
“Have a nice day ma’am.”
Lyra placed the package on the dining room table, she opened her fridge, got some raspberries to make a smoothie and an apple to serve as a snack for later. “Hmmm, I wonder what this is.” Lyra looked at package sticker. “It says Bon Bon’s name.” Bon Bon see’s Lyra’s home as her own. A single tear ran down Lyra’s right cheek. “Oh Bon Bon my Bon Bon.” Lyra opened the package to find a camera.
“Bon Bon…” Lyra’s magic levitated the camera, this is the camera Bon Bon said she’ll get to start making a photo album.
The final straw.
Lyra broke down and cried, she wants, no, needs Bon Bon by her side. “Big Macintosh I need your help.” She cried.
“You don’t.”
*** “All of you want to pose for a picture?” Dj Pon 3 asked.
“Of course.” Derpy responded.
Dinky, Derpy, Soarin, and Dj Pon 3 all posed in front of the floating camera.
“Thank you for visiting me.” The white mare’s horn glowed to process the negative film.
“Here you go!” Dinky took hold of the fresh pictures. “How about a hug?”
Dinky wrapped her arms around Dj Pon 3’s neck. “You’re the best!” Dinky’s hug got tighter, popping the deejay’s neck.
“Not so tight, please.” Love from her fans is something Dj Pon 3 wants but not a broken neck.
Dinky finally let go. “Bye!”
“Bye my biggest fan.” Dj Pon 3 waved goodbye to her departing fans.
The manager came in. “Hey boss, do you want to meet your next fans?”
Dj Pon 3 looked at her manager. “Is there something wrong? You’re starting to have that tone when you want to tell me something important and I may not like it.”
“I think you may not like one of the fans.”
Dj Pon 3’s eyebrows rose at hearing that. “What do mean!? I love all my fans young and old, so why are you telling this!?”
“One of the fans name is Apple Cobbler.” Said the manager.
Dj Pon 3 looked away and let out a sharp exhale. Apple…family of Applejack, the mare she is in love with and the mare who has shattered her heart. “Give them a refund and tell them that I am no longer available.”
The manager scratched the back of her head.
“Well?” Dj Pon 3 exclaimed.
“The backstage passes are not refundable boss.”
Dj Pon 3 hid her eyes behind her sunglasses. “Then give them four times the amount they paid for the tickets and these two records.” Dj Pon 3 quickly signed two disks.
“Yes boss.” The manager took the money and the disks.
In the waiting room Apple Cobbler nuzzled Running Sun on the cheek. “Just admit it; you know you love it when I do that.”
Running Sun did his best to keep from blushing. “Do it again because I didn’t feel it.”
Apple Cobbler smiled at him. “I thought so.” She nuzzled him again.
This time Running Sun blushed and giggled his idiotic giggle. Takes a mare with a big heart to love that idiotic giggle that makes Pinkie Pie look like she is on Valium. “I love it when you do that my lovely apple.” Running Sun gave Apple Clobber a sweet kiss on the cheek.
“Ahem.” The manager came in. “I’m afraid to tell you but Dj Pon 3 is unavailable, so here are two autographed vinyl discs and money. I am sorry on her behalf.”
The young couple sighed and took the items. “Thank you.” Apple Cobbler took the money and Running Sun took the disks.
“Well this is great…” Running Sun felt bad because this ruined the wonderful date he planned for Apple Cobbler. “I’m sorry Apple Cobbler; I hope this didn’t ruin our date.”
The sweet mare smiled at her boyfriend. “It’s all right, all that matters is the time we spent together.” She nuzzled him again on the cheek.
“I’m so lucky.” Running Sun got close and rubbed his head against his marefriend. “To be with you.”
Meanwhile… “Hey boss I understand that Applejack broke your heart and stuff but why do you wish to take out your uhhh, anger! On her family?”
Dj Pon 3 adjusted her sunglasses. “Good question. I think I own them a free visit. Look for their addresses on the white pages please.”
“Boss owes free visit to two fans. Stress free visits. Ok.” The manager wrote that on her clipboard.
The white mare sat down on her couch. “Was it my fault…was it my fault…?” Her sunglasses fell off her face.
The manager sat down next to the talented artist. “Hey it was never your fault to begin with all right. Look at me boss, that mare does not know that she just left the strongest pony who through will power overcame a hellish period of tribulation to be somepony better. You are the most special pony to me, to your fans, and hey I read on a tabloid that her majesty Princess Cadance listens to your music. If that doesn’t mean anything special than I don’t know what does. That mare is just a fool, you deserve somepony better! A pony who treats you right and adores you as the beautiful jewel you are. And who knows, probably that mare who broke your heart might catch a STD or something. Hehe, poetic justice.” The manger picked up Dj Pon 3’s sunglasses and placed them back on her face.
Dj Pon 3 felt peace, oh how the heavens smiled upon her by providing her with a lippy but always right manager. “Thank you, I guess you’re right.”
“As always boss.”
“You want to go out for a glass of milk?”
“It better be two percent because skim milk tastes yucky!” Right once more.
Dj Pon 3 shot a smile. “Of course, let’s go.”
Both ponies went the beverage lounge to enjoy themselves but Dj Pon 3 still has Applejack in her mind.
*** “Hey Big Macintosh can I ask you another question?”
“You already know the answer to the question you just asked.” Said the red stallion.
Bon Bon swallowed the food in her mouth. “Big Macintosh if you haven’t been with a mare then are you into stallions?”
Big Macintosh spat out his water giving Bon Bon an early shower.
“Ok, I’ll take that as a no.” Bon Bon dried her face.
“Why will you ask such a thing!?”
“Why not.” Replied the innocent mare.
“Oh sure that’s sounds like a normal question you'll ask anypony, but Ah guess you’ll keep on asking that.” *Sigh.* “Ah’m always working in the farm before the sun rises and to when the sun sets. Ah never have enough time to spend outside the farm or days off even in winter there is still a lot work to do. Happy?”
Bon Bon thought some more. “You have your sights on Caramel don’t you?”
Big Macintosh spat out his drink again. “WHAT!”
“Say it don’t spray it Big Macintosh.”
“Ah don’t have my sights on Caramel Bon Bon! He’s dating Wind Whistler and she is a nice mare, Ah met her, a couple of times when Caramel visits the farm.”
Bon Bon did some more thinking. “So how about Gold Sky from the way your voice sounded when you talked about him earlier just tells me both of you go behind the barn and do some eeyup, eeyup, eeyup.”
Big Macintosh’s jaw dropped. “D-d-did you just use my trademark phrase in such a disturbing implication of sexual activity between two stallions…!”
Bon Bon got Big Macintosh’s water away from him. “Yes.”
“Oh my Celestia, Luna, and Cadance. You owe me thirty bits, Bon Bon.” Big Macintosh reached to get a document out of his yoke.
“What why!!”
“This is why.” Big Macintosh placed the document before Bon Bon.
The cream colored mare read the document, saw the coat of arms seal of Princess Celestia, Luna, and Cadance, and Patient number X1138. “You patented the word eeyup?”
“Eeyup!” Said the red stallion.
Bon Bon gave the document back.
“Don’t worry Applejack also found out the hard way, so you can pay me the thirty bits or you can listen to a lecture that will clear up some things. You choose.”
“Lecture.” Bon Bon said as soon as Big Macintosh finished talking.
“Ah wish you’ll pay instead but a deal is a deal. Ahem. One! Ah am not into stallions Ah said that earlier so Ah don’t know why you asked. Two! Ah had my eye on a certain pink mare but thanks to my hard work Ah never have the opportunity to talk to this mare. Three! Gold Sky is my friend and he’s married to the love of his immortal life. If you seen the way he looks at Octavia it will tell you that he’ll take a barrage, no, TWO barrages of arrows for her and he will never Ah mean never commit infidelity on his wife! Much less with me. Oahahahhahaha.” Big Macintosh shook like crazy at the end of his sentence.
“Here you can have your water back.” Bon Bon finished up her sandwich. “Say what about Applejack.”
*Sigh.* “Ah’ll talk about her when we get home all right.” Big Macintosh’s voice became emotionless when he spoke.
“My home or your home?” Bon Bon asked.
At hearing this, a shockwave traveled down Big Mac’s spine. His noble view of Bon Bon made him forget that they are not related in any way, Bon Bon was stranger to him but through forgiveness she is like a daughter who he loves and will never let go of her…ever.
“Our home.” Big Macintosh smiled that smile that only fathers can create.
Bon Bon became warm with hope, so if this is what it means to be forgiven then it is truly the work of hope.
Big Macintosh touched her hoof lightly and called for the check.
“Thank you, Big Macintosh.”
Big Macintosh just chuckled and paid the entire bill.
***
Applejack wiped some sweat off her brow, she loves bucking apple trees but today is hotter than usual, maybe because she forgot that there is a heat wave journeying through Ponyville today. “Ah can see why Big Mac chose today to be with that Bon Bon, it’s hotter than furnace with fresh logs.” She took a quick pause to fan herself with her hat. “Phew, just this last field and that will put today’s harvest at four hundred eighty one bushels more or less, that’s less then what Big Mac harvests daily but Ah started late today thanks to last night… oh heaven to Betsy she was so gooooood…hope she isn’t one of these lovey dovey ponies. ” Applejack put her hat back on and continued bucking.
A directionless breeze came from nowhere and cooled off Applejack. “A nice little wind.”
The breeze left her and went into the trees causing some leaves to fall. Applejack failed to hear a faint call in a native tongue.
“Ugh!” Many apples fell into the waiting baskets below all except for one. “Now come on you, just let go of mama tree and fall down with the rest of ya friends.” Applejack said to the dangling apple.
Seconds passed until the apple finally fell but the directionless breeze came back much stronger than before and held the apple midair to make Applejack speechless.
“Oh…my…Princess!” Applejack’s pupils got big.
The breeze let go of the apple. “You.” Spoke of the breeze.
Those pupils got bigger. “D-d-did t-t-that-that thing just talk!”
The ground below Applejack glowed with a silver touch.
Earth, water, and fire took the form of a pony with wings and a horn.
Applejack slapped herself. “Wakey, wakey you are seeing crazies!”
“This isn’t a dream you foul pony.”
Applejack’s jaw dropped.
“I am the Earth. I am Love and I am here to tell what you need to hear.” The breeze said with a voice of given authority.
Applejack’s skin became pale, seeing this supernatural phenomenon occur before her is unreal. “Wh-who are you…what are you and what do want with me.”
The breeze of Earth, water, and fire spread out its wings of fire, while its horn of water glowed and its body of Earth stood a few paces from Applejack. “I am the combination of the bodies, emotions and souls of the once great Chero who centuries ago walked upon this Earth with great magnificence and Unity.”
“You a Chero.”
The animate form of earthly element nodded. “I am what I am through which I come here to be before a pony who relishes to partake in such foul actions.”
“Me?” Applejack remembered what Big Macintosh told her earlier about her deeds coming back to bite her in the flank.
“However in my form I have acquired such a great deal of Love. Love from my brothers and sisters before me. Love from the ponies who breathe this air. Love from the son of an outsider mother & pure Chero father. I maintain the balance of this powerful emotion given by mother Love Cadance, if one pony experiences heartache it will disrupt the Love of the ponies around them.”
Applejack plopped down to her rump. “This can’t be happening.” She whimpered.
The animate Chero got closer while its wings of fire turned into blue flames. “Oh but it is Applejack.”
“HOW DO YOU KNOW MY NAME!”
“My knowledge of your name should be the least of your concerns, you should be concerned with my knowledge of the number of hearts you have shattered and the great imbalance you have nearly brought! But what you did last night to that lovely mare provoked a stimulus of my needed attention.”
“Uhhhhhhhhhh…” Applejack’s heart sped up.
“For far too long I stood by watching as you shatter heart after heart of mares and one stallion who had fallen love in with you and became easy prey to the blade of your silver tongue. You talk them into doing acts that are reserved only for those who pledge unity to each other through marriage, but yet you do not care, why?” The animate Chero stood a hairs length of the Element of Honesty.
Applejack finally regained her composure. “Because Ah am not one who wants to be bogged down by commitment. Why should Ah be with just one pony for the rest of my life when Ah can be with others and plus nopony gets hurt. Ah get what Ah want and the other pony gets what they want.”
The animate Chero placed a hoof over Applejack’s chest caused her heart to glow with each beat. “You are lying to me Applejack. Telling me half the truth is still a lie and I do not tolerate lies you young cold mare. Wanting pleasure is one thing. But also to many who know you think of you simply as a pleasure seeker, but I know who you really are.”
“What do you know about me Chero!” Demanded Applejack.
“Many things Applejack. However, I am willing to spare you of some sadness if you just be honest with me, after all you are the Element of Honesty so I suggest you live up to your prestigious title.” The horn of water glowed grayish purple.
Applejack stared at the glowing eyes of the Chero; she does not understand how this supernatural being can maintain the balance of Love spread by Princess Cadance and much less care about the actions she commits. “Ah have nothing to tell you Chero, what Ah do is only of my concern and not yours.”
The Chero took its hoof off of Applejack’s heart but it still continued glowing with each beat. “Very well then Applejack, if you wish to be like that than I will have to resort in causing your tearful haunting memory to hurt you. I will find what I’m going to do to be very unsatisfactory but seeing that you have no intention to reform from your debauchery, I guess I will enjoy this a bit.”
The horn of water glowed brightly.
“That magical color where have Ah seen it before?” Applejack asked herself.
“I see why you are against commitment oh Element of Honesty. But for one last time I ask you to please be honest, a sad memory can never be converted into a good memory no matter how hard you try. Please be honest with me. It’s better to have the words come from your mouth and be picked up by your ears then to come from my mouth and be picked up by your ears.” The eyes of the Chero stopped glowing, revealing the left eye to be brown and the right eye to be magenta.
Applejack almost wanted to grab the Chero’s head so she can study those eyes but refrained from doing because of those blue fire wings. “What do you want with me?”
The Chero sighed. “I take your question as a sign that you wish to be incorporative. The horrible death of your parents should not be the basis of this dangerous lifestyle you choose to live. Your mother is a descendent of the Chero, which will explain why I am very watchful of your actions, unfortunately the low percentage of Chero blood in her couldn’t be passed on to you, your brother, and sister. But nevertheless I have kept an eye on you. I understand to a certain extend you are responsible for their deaths. QUIET! Don’t you dare talk! You had your chance so now you shall listen and hopefully it awakens your conscience because it doesn’t pray you don’t find yourself in harm’s way the next time you walk the path of debauchery.” The Chero raised some earth so Applejack can sit and be its eyelevel. The Chero has no gender for it is of the souls and bodies of its brothers & sisters. “When you were just a young innocent filly being raised by the pure nurture of your mum and da you were happy. Having them with you all the time, your mum kissing you on the cheek to wake you up and da kissing you on the head before you went to sleep; oh how much you loved them with all your pure heart. Of course as pony growth goes you were only a little filly with adorable freckles on your face along with the ponytail you are known to always have, but more importantly, curiosity. I’m sure you heard the old saying that curiosity killed the cat and your curiosity led you to ignore the countless warnings your da said to you every time Zap Apple season came around. You thought that since Granny Smith was able to evade the Timber wolves maybe you can too, so you went into the Everfree forest to find the tree Granny originally found, your brother saw you enter the forest but being a little afraid of disobeying da he told both of them. Maternal and Paternal instinct took over their wise rationales; both of them went looking for you with excruciating worry. Your brother waited outside the forest tapping his hooves hoping all three of you will come out safe and sound from the forest, but somehow you came out without a single scratch in fact you found what you wanted to find. Your brother hugged you out of relieve…however, his happiness came to an end the moment he heard mum’s screams. Without any form of hesitation he dashed inside the forest.”
Applejack remembered that moment in seeing Big Macintosh’s face turn from happy to total fear.
The Chero sensed Applejack’s body temperature change. “He found them, only to bear witness to their deaths at the fangs of the Timber wolves, his innocent eyes can only see his mum being ripped apart while the alpha wolf had da all to himself, see what he saw Applejack.” The Chero showed Applejack what the young Big Macintosh saw. “Feel his pain, FEEL IT! You always wondered how your parents died well wonder no more! The wolves spotted your brother but they didn’t care because their stomachs were filled with the flesh of your parents.”
“PLEASE!! Don’t show me this, please!” Begged Applejack.
“You made your choice Applejack. But what surprises me the most is the capability you have to use their deaths for the basis of your pledge to never commit yourself to anypony. Even if your parents were not married Applejack, they still would gone in there to find you, you are their flesh & blood, your mum held you in her womb for eleven months, your da held you in his arms when he fed you. They loved you so much…but a simple act of disobedience caused them to die a very painful death. You waited for your brother to return and he did. What you never knew Applejack, that because he was young he blamed you for their deaths!”
“Me? He blamed me!?” Applejack became hurt.
The Chero smiled, this is the first step in what hopefully may be an awaking of Applejack’s once silent conscience. “He was always there when your da told you to never go into the Everfree forest, he wanted to hate you, he wanted to hurt you, and he never wanted to see you ever again. But being powerful in the noble morals his parents taught him, his love for you overtook his anger.”
Applejack’s eyes became pink. “His childhood ended at that very moment, you took away one of the most joyous periods in the lives of ponies. You meanwhile had a joyous childhood while your brother worked and worked to maintain the farm…” Applejack interrupted.
“Why did he blame me!?” Hearing this for the first time opened Applejack’s eyes.
“I already told you Applejack, but yet you refuse to believe it. In fact he still blames you today but curses himself for thinking such a thing, he fights with himself in trying to stop blaming you for the death of your parents. I've spoken to him about the subject, he has forgiven you a long time ago. Nevertheless, you have once again entered his anger by shattering the hearts of ponies. He worries about you.”
“Hey he shouted at me! Ah don’t think that shows me he’s worried about me.”
The Chero just listened. “He knows about the painful fates many stallions suffered who walked the path you’re walking, it’s a very painful path and the trail of shattered hearts is just sad. So many mares get depressed and it takes a long time to rebuild themselves from the shattering damage. You! Have shattered the hearts of many mares, good mares, two of them were mothers. Amethyst Star, Diamond Mint, Sea Swirl, Lemony Gem, Pokey Pierce, luckily not Derpy, Blossomforth, the pure spirited Flitter oh how that brought me so much disgust when I heard her cries, Trixe is dead by the way, Minuette, and so many more but when you shattered the strong heart of Dj Pon 3 that was the final seal, I had to confront you because she loves you!”
Applejack looked away at hearing that.
“She had a performance today even though she’s heartbroken, but she’s strong, maybe if I say stronger than you!”
“In what way!” Questioned the Element of Honesty.
The Chero tapped Applejack’s forehead and heart. “That should answer your question young mare.”
“Oh…” A tear ran down her cheek. Guilt is finally entering Applejack’s mind, guilt in disobeying da and guilt in hearing the names of the hearts she has shattered.
But the Chero sighed deeply, this little point of realization may cause Applejack to feel guilty but it will not be enough to change her. “A futile attempt on my part…I will be leaving you oh Element of Honesty, you shall not see me but you will hear me. But there will be a time when you will see me again but that will only happen if you stop walking the path you’re going down.” The Chero turned around to be part of nature.
“Wait!” Applejack called out.
“You have a question don’t you.”
“If you are the bodies and souls of the Chero before you then…then…is G-G-Gold Sky in there?”
“He is.”
“C-can Ah talk to him?” She intends to apologize.
“You can’t and for two reasons. The first reason, a foul pony like you has no right to speak to him when you tried to kill him. The second reason, his spirit needs to be here in order to communicate, his soul only controls his body. Also by the way what you accused him of doing to Rarity. Happened to him.” The wings of the Chero began to spread out.
“Ah don’t understand? What do you mean by that?”
“Ponder about it, Applejack. And farewell I sincerely hope we meet again.” The Chero’s wings of fire went to the sky, the horn of water joined the clouds, the body of earth rejoined the ground, and the breeze blew away to the east.
Applejack went back inside the house, she thought of mum’s scream, Big Macintosh blaming her for their deaths, and Dj Pon 3 being in love with her. Applejack sat on the couch, she knows where Big Macintosh stashes his cigarettes and xippo lighter.
Her hoof trembled while she reached down to grab the pack. "Wow he still has a bunch left. Ah'm sure he won't mind if Ah borrow a few." Applejack lit up and took a puff. She coughed the first couple of times but after a while she got the hang of it. Her hoof stop trembling but the words of the Chero still played in her mind while the guilty feeling went away.
"Change...why...how?"
*** In Canterlot Bon Bon and Big Macintosh got into the train to come back home. After having lunch they spent the day in the museums, terrible modern art galleries, and watching the changing of the Royal guard.
After tge changing of the Royal guard Bon Bon noticed the sun began its slow decent to the horizon. Bon Bon elbowed Big Macintosh in the shoulder. "Hey it's time to go home."
After half an hour both stepped foot into Sweet Apple acres.
"Fire." Big Macintosh went to the barn to collect some firewood. "Hey Bon Bon please get some firewood."
"Sure."
Big Macintosh placed the logs in a neat circle on the highest hill outside the farm. "Let me place some hay and dried up fir leaves on the logs. Ok perfectly good." Big Macintosh grabbed two dried sticks and rubbed them together, soon a flame ignited.
"Let there be fire." The little flame ignited the dried grass, firs, and lastly the logs.
"Big Macintosh why did you make this little campfire? OH, are we going to make smores!!!" Bon Bon's mouth began to water.
"No we won't be making smores." Big Macintosh raised his hoof to keep Bon Bon from talking. "Please don't say anything."
*Deep breath* "Oh Great Spirit Ah ask you to please take Gold Sky's spirit into your kingdom. May he join the elders around the great council fire and share the wisdom he has attained over the years of his life on this earth, may you please watch over his wife so she may be at peace for you took her husband to be with his ancestors."
Bon Bon's ears dropped. "That is why he sounded so sad earlier...this the psychologist Big Macintosh came to see is dead. I hope he does join the council fire."
Big Macintosh finished his plea to the Great Spirit. "Bon Bon, you want to ask me something."
"He was the stallion we were going to see today was he?"
"Yes, we should go inside now. The fire will put itself out." Big Macintosh nudged Bon Bon gently. "Come on now."
The earth ponies went inside.
The bonfire slowly began its final moments until the Chero reappeared once more over the bonfire.
It's wings of blue fire turned back to red and its horn of water dissolved from its forehead.
A body and soul heeded the call of the Son.
---
My dearest subjects when creating the characters for this story I thought it will be great to borrow some traits from comic book characters. Well this was mostly my ideas for these characters.
Twilight Sparkle- Bruce Wayne/ Batman. With her vast intelligence already displayed in the series it looked the like obvious choice to give Twilight the traits of a disciplined mind, study and take note on anything, and being able to solve anything in a quick manner.
Big Macintosh- Kar-El/Clark Kent/Superman. Big Macintosh already has the strength as shown in Hearts & Hooves day episode. I thought it will befitting for Big Macintosh to have the strong moral code and noble mind that allowed him to forgive and forget the past misdeed Bon Bon did to him.
And for Gold Sky...it took a lot of convincing.
Gold Sky- Diana Prince/Wonder Woman. Never giving up and have such determination to keep on fighting.
- Peter Parker/Spider Man. Regret.
Gilda- Power Girl's upbringing by Kal-L and Lois Lane Kent of Earth Two. (Infinite Crisis. Read Power Girl's part.)
Of Course these are the ideas I had for these characters.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
A half smoked cigarette fell to the wooden floor, the end of the lit end still glowed lightly and it strong stench of tobacco filled the room. Applejack’s hoof stomped it out, she has smoked four cigarettes and thought she should end at half. Her ears picked up the sound of Big McIntosh’s loud hoof steps coming towards her. Applejack jumped off the couch the moment her brother came in. Before he had the chance to focus on her she had her arms wrapped around him.
“Ah love you Big Mac. Ah love you love you love you love you.” Applejack’s hat fell off but she didn’t care, all that mattered is the fact that she loves her brother and he still loves her even though he wanted to hate her.
Big Macintosh really got taken aback by this sudden out of character move by Applejack, sure Applejack likes to gives hugs but she just doesn’t give them out of the blue, much less let her hat fall to the floor.
But Big Mac knew this day was coming… “You’re pregnant aren’t you?”
Applejack just shook her head. “No Ah’m not pregnant Big Mac, Ah’m just happy you don’t hate me after what you saw in the Everfree forest. Ah love you Big Mac…very much.”
Big Macintosh’s eyes widened. This caused him to hug Applejack back and curse himself.
Bon Bon on the other hand or hoof, noticed Big Macintosh smile.
“I guess it’s not every day they have a moment like this.” Bon Bon said to herself.
Big Macintosh kissed his sister on the head. “Ah love you Applejack. Do you want me to read you a bedtime story? Like old times.” Big Macintosh asked.
“Nah it’s alright, Ah think Ah’ll be hitting the sack right now. Night Big Mac.” Applejack nuzzled Big Mac and went upstairs to her room.
“She forgot her hat.” Bon Bon pointed out.
“Don’t worry about it Ah’ll just put it on her doorknob. Anyway instead of smores do you want a peanut butter sandwich instead?”
“Will it have chocolate?” Bon Bon asked this as a joke.
“Of course.” Not being sarcastic.
Applejack lied down on her bed and slowly pulled the covers over her. She closed her eyes. “What you accused him of doing to Rarity. Happened to him.”
*Gasp* Applejack’s eyes shot open! The scream of a bow scraping slowly across all the strings of a violin echoed in her head. Applejack finally realized what the Chero told her. “Oh my Celestia…” Applejack placed a hoof on her head and became cold. “Gold Sky was raped and died…how can this happen?” Applejack shook her head and felt guilty once again, she thought of Rarity because she took her brother away after he suffered a horrible deed.
“You want some milk with your sandwich? Because peanut butter with apple juice tastes kind of weird if you ask me.” Voiced Big Macintosh from the fridge.
“Milk sounds good, thanks.”
The red stallion poured some milk for her and for himself too, he was going to pour a third glass for Apple Bloom but she already fell asleep. So he sat down to eat this little snack and watch Bon Bon enjoy her sandwich.
“She looks so adorable when she eats.” Big Mac told himself. “Reminds me of Apple Bloom when Ah started to wean her off soft foods and give her solid foods.” In the spiral galaxy of Big Macintosh’s mind his paternal emotions never stopped flowing, at such an early age he became a father figure for Applejack and Apple Bloom, at such an early age he learned how to love his little sisters more than just sisters…to him they’re his children. At such a young age he took up responsibility when others at his age will just shrug it off, but in a more dynamic rare occurrence his mind began to develop at such a much faster rate than his physical body. A mature and fully developed mind is needed in order to house paternal instinct. Big Macintosh became an adult at a period of life in which everypony will call him a teenager.
“Oh Bon Bon why do you have to be so cute!”
Once both of them finished eating they looked at the clock knowing it’s time to get some shut eye. Bon Bon with Big Macintosh nearby went upstairs; Big Macintosh tucked Bon Bon and gently stroked her cheek. “Good night Bon Bon.” Gently he kissed her on the head and went to his cushion to fall asleep.
“Night Big Macintosh.” She fell asleep.
In the land of dreams, Bon Bon and Lyra Heartstrings ran through a meadow full of beautiful tulips of endless colors.
“C’mon Bon Bonny keep up! I can’t believe I am actually besting an Earth pony in a race!”
Bon Bon smiled tensely. “Oh don’t be too sure Lyra, I’m simply giving you a head start. Here I come.” Bon Bon made a quick dash ahead of Lyra. “Now you try and keep up!”
“Show off!” Lyra yelled from far behind.
Bon Bon suddenly stopped. “In five, four, three, two, one. Duck!” Bon Bon quickly ducked Lyra who jumped towards her.
“Oh nooo!” Just because there’s plenty of tulips it doesn’t mean the ground will be nice and soft.
*Thud!*
“Ow…ow…my face.” A bunch of tiny Bon Bons’ flew around her head. “Why did you have to duck my hug?”
Bon Bon came by give Lyra a nice little lick on the cheek. “I’m sorry but I couldn’t resist.” She sat down by Lyra. “Let’s just stare at each other until one of us blinks.”
Lyra shook her head. “No, I don’t like that game my love.” Lyra nuzzled Bon Bon. “I just want to tell you how much you mean to me and how much you complete every bit of me.”
“Awww, how are you so good with words? Instead of playing on that Lyre all day you should open a Hearts & Hooves card business.”
Lyra shook her head. “I’m sticking to my lyre and if I was good with words my cutie mark will be a feather & scroll.”
“Heh, almost forgot about that.”
The sun shined down on the couple. Their shadows covered unlucky tulips, however Lyra’s shadow stop following every motion of her body. Instead it freed itself, to start moving at its own free will and remade itself into Lyra’s image. This Lyra is the Lyra that Bon Bon does not want to be with.
“So Lyra I see you made yourself so weak.” Said the dark Lyra.
Bon Bon & Lyra Heartstrings turned around to look at Lyra. “You…how can you be there if you’re me!” Lyra Heartstrings cried in disbelief.
“I am part of you; in fact I am the strong part of you! I am what you should strive to be every moment of your life.”
Bon Bon got up and so did Lyra Heartstrings, Bon Bon starting asking herself if this is real or perhaps just a hallucination. There can’t be two Lyras.
“Stay away from me! I am stronger than you because Bon Bon with me!” Lyra Heartstrings placed an arm on Bon Bon’s shoulders to her point across.
The horn of dark Lyra glowed. “In that case let’s see how strong you really are. Starting with this.” She fired a bolt of magic that grazed Lyra Heartstring’s cheek.
A drop of blood stained a tulip. “Stop this! We don’t have to do this.”
“But I don’t want to stop. Fight me you coward and show that marefriend of yours that you have guts!”
Lyra Heartstrings stepped in front of Bon Bon. “Don’t you dare bring her into this.” She growled.
“Hoho! Somepony is getting angry.” The dark Lyra fired another bolt of magic.
Lyra Heartstings swiftly avoided the bolt by moving her head to the right. Her horn glowed and fired a bolt back at her dark self.
“AH!” The bolt struck her. “YOU GOT ME!! AHHHH!” Dark Lyra fell to the ground and rolled around in pain.
Lyra Heartstrings turned to Bon Bon. “Let’s get out of here!”
“THE PAIN, THE PAIN AHHHHHHHH…HAHAHAHAHA!” Dark Lyra got back up laughing while she did. “I can’t believe you fell for that.” Lyra Heartstrings fired another of magic striking her dark self again but to no effect.
The dark Lyra laughed some more. “Even your magic is weak! This is what Love does to you. It makes you weak, so pathetically weak, that it’s not even funny!”
“RUN!!!” Lyra Heartstrings roared!
“Na ah ah. I’m not done with you yet.” How did dark Lyra move so quickly? She was just behind Lyra Heartstrings milliseconds ago now she’s in front of her.
Bon Bon felt her heart beating fast. “Lyra what are we going to do!” She asked fearfully.
“I-I-I don’t know.” Lyra Heartstrings trembled.
“I do!” Dark Lyra grabbed Bon Bon with a merciless arm. “I’ll be taking what’s rightfully mine.”
Lyra Heartstrings stopped trembling. “Get away from her.” Without even thinking she struck her dark self with a powerful blow. “You wretch!” She struck her dark self again and again and again. “Bon Bon, we have to get out of here.”
But the dark Lyra got back up even though Lyra Heartstrings beat her senseless. “So you beat me to an inch of my life but yet you don’t deliver the final blow, how insulting that is to me.” After saying those words dark Lyra fired a concussion bolt at Lyra Heartstrings, sending the kind Unicorn crashing into the hard ground again.
Bon Bon once again felt dark Lyra’s arm wrap around her. “You are coming with me!”
“No she’s not!” A deep protective voice said from out of nowhere.
Bon Bon saw Big Macintosh grab dark Lyra and throw her into a tree. “Both of you get out of here now! Ah’ll take care of this.”
“But she’s strong Big Macintosh I don’t think even you can handle her.” Bon Bon felt Big Macintosh’s soft green eyes gaze at her with caring Love.
Slow but still in a quick manner he came up to her and stroked her cheek. “All that matters to me is your safety, Bon Bon. Ah made you a promise to always protect you no matter what. Now run both of you run!!”
Bon Bon helped Lyra Heartstrings back up to her hooves but before running she turned to Big Macintosh. “Thank you.” True humble gratitude.
The red stallion gave her a nod and charged toward the dark Lyra.
Both mares ran, Bon Bon looked back to see as the glows of magic being casted and hear the yells of Big Macintosh. Bon & Lyra Heartstrings ran into a forest to hide but even before their eyes can adjust to the dimness dark Lyra stood there in front of them with a devilish grin.
“H-h-how!” Moaned Lyra Heartstrings.
“You just don’t get do you!? I am a part of you, wherever you go I go. Whatever you love, I Love! You can’t hide from me Bon Bon!” Dark Lyra cackled manically at Bon Bon.
“BON BON!!!” Big Macintosh shouted as he broke through the trees. With every ounce of his strength he tackled dark Lyra, causing both of them to break through many trees.
“I SAID RUN!” Big Macintosh held down Lyra’s head so her horn will not be pointed at him.
“Big Macintosh…” Bon Bon whispered to herself. “I can’t leave him with her, she might kill him, huh.” She noticed Lyra Heartstrings tapping her shoulder.
“C’mon Bon Bon we have to go!!”
“But we can’t leave Big Macintosh! We can’t leave him!!” Bon Bon felt tears form in her eyes.
*Big Macintosh hears her cries and whimpers.*
“Big Macintosh be careful! Big Macintosh, I’m not leaving you!” Bon Bon said in her sleep.
Big Macintosh’s ears picked up the noise. At first he thought he was just hearing things and must be having one of those awake dreams.
“Lyra don’t hurt him!!” Bon Bon said louder.
“Must be a dream.” Big Macintosh told himself. “Wait a minute if Ah’m talking to myself then this isn’t a dream.”
Bon Bon groaned…loud enough to be heard by Applejack two rooms down.
“Humph! And Big Mac gets mad at me for getting it down with mares!” Applejack covered her ears with a pillow. “Big brother finally got his first mare. Hehe.”
Big Macintosh got up; he approached Bon Bon to see if she’s the one making all the noise.
“Big Macintosh, Nooooooo!”
Big Macintosh heard what he needed to hear. “Bon Bon wake up it’s a only dream!”
*Dream* Dark Lyra with bleeding ears sealed Big Macintosh’s mouth shut with her magic. “You end comes now Big Macintosh, any last words?”
Big Macintosh spat on the dark Unicorn’s face. “My death will allow Bon Bon to grow stronger and she will stop you.” He said through his teeth.
“I cannot be defeated for as long as she is with Lyra Heartstrings I will always be there.” Her horn glowed brightly.
*Reality* “Big Macintosh!!”
“Yes Bon Bon? OH!” A little off moment there. “Wake up! Wake up!” With one hoof he shook her. “Wake up Bon Bon.”
*GASP!!* Bon Bon panted hard. Sweat ran down her face. Her heart is still beating fast. However through all of this she looked for the most important thing. “Big Macintosh is that you?”
“Eeyup.”
Bon Bon reached out to touch him just to make sure. Feeling his face she sighed in relief. “You’re alright, thank goodness.” Bon Bon fell back on her bed.
Big Macintosh patted her head softly. “Well Ah’m going back to sleep then.”
“Wait!”
“Yes Bon Bon?”
“Don’t leave me! Please don’t leave me!” Even though a dream is only a dream, it can sometimes mold little fears into scathing agony of fantasy becoming reality.
Big Macintosh looked at Bon Bon’s cute fearful eyes. “Can they get any bigger?” “Scoot over.”
Bon Bon smiled.
Big Mac climbed into bed, he made sure Bon Bon had most of the blanket.
Bon Bon felt warmth enter her body, Big Macintosh, a stallion she has come to trust very much to the point she sees him the way he wants her to see him despite asking herself how come he hasn’t fallen in love with her. She is just inches away from him but she just is warm with peace.
The cream colored mare pressed her head against Big Macintosh’s chest.
“Oh, uhh, she’s little too close.”
But he didn’t care instead he wrapped his arms around her and stroked her head the same manner he’ll do to Apple Bloom. “Ah’m here Bon Bon and Ah’m not going anywhere. So never fear. Just go to sleep and tomorrow we’ll go see Lyra Heartstrings.”
Bon Bon’s eye shot open. “What!”
“Tomorrow we’ll going to see…” Bon Bon interrupted.
“I heard you the first time. But I don’t think we should go see her.”
Big Macintosh felt Bon Bon scoot closer to him. “But don’t you miss her?”
“I do miss her.”
“Don’t you trust me, Bon Bon.”
“I do.”
Big Mac chuckled softly. “Then please trust the decision Ah’m making. Lyra hasn’t seen you for quite awhile now so Ah think she has thought about the things she’s done to you and forgiven her father while you’re here. Look if she shows the slightest sign of being the same ol mean Lyra than we’ll leave as soon as we can all right.”
“But…?”
Big Macintosh silenced her with a loving kiss to the head. “Ah just can’t live with myself if any harm comes to you Bon Bon, believe it or not Ah care very much for you and Ah don’t want you to get hurt.”
“But…?”
“Just go to sleep Bon Bon, Ah’m right here…Ah’m right here.” Big Macintosh gently stroked her hair so she can be coaxed into falling asleep.
Bit by bit Bon Bon’s eyelids became heavy to the point that she couldn’t keep them up. *Yawn* The cream colored mare fell asleep.
“Sweet dreams, Bon Bon.” Big Macintosh stopped stroking Bon Bon’s hair, deep down he didn’t want to go see Lyra, he knows there is a chance that perhaps Lyra has changed for the better and if so Bon Bon will thank him and be back by Lyra’s side. No feelings of selfishness are in Big Macintosh’s mind, he is just thinking of that good outcome between Lyra Heartstrings & Bon Bon. Good for them though. But does he have the will to let go? “A stallion knows when it’s time to let go…” He blinked his eyes dry of tears.
“Ah love you Bon Bon…you mean so much to me.” Big Macintosh kissed her on the head before falling asleep. He’s grown attached to her.
***
Lyra looked at herself in the mirror. She wanted to hear that little voice talk to her again.
It makes sense to one degree.
It’s wrong to another degree.
The turquoise mare just sighed and went to bed.
*** Princess Luna & Rainbow Dash sneaked into Princess Celestia’s room two minutes before she is to be woken up and go raise the sun.
Using her telepathy Luna asked Rainbow if she has the thing. “Do you have the thing Rainbow?”
Rainbow held back her giggles. “I sure do.”
Luna giggled just a bit. “Ok I’m moving her left hoof out. Now put the shaving cream. Hurry, hurry!”
Rainbow Dash got the shaving cream and placed a large glop on Celestia’s hoof.
Luna giggled some more. “I got the feather, now remember the minute she touches her face we will teleport out of here all right.”
“Got it!”
Luna’s horn glowed, carefully the tip of the feather touched Celestia’s cheek. Luna took a deep breath to control her cute giggling. She began tickling Celestia.
Celestia just flinched.
Luna tickled Celestia again while Rainbow covered her mouth so she won’t giggle so loud.
Celestia’s left hoof moved slightly.
Third time’s a charm.
Celestia slammed her left hoof into her cheek. Luna instantly grabbed Rainbow Dash. *Poof!*
“Huh what!” Celestia woke up. “Hey cake frosting!” Celestia licked her hoof… “UGH!! This isn’t frosting!” Two sniffs later and pupils shrinking to black dots. “LUNA!!! Oh and RAINBOW DASH!!” The Princess of the Sun roared.
Luna & Rainbow Dash caught ear of Celestia, they just laughed and laughed, this is their first of many kindhearted pranks planned for Princess Celestia.
“What time is it!” Celestia’s magic levitated her clock before her eyes. “Clever way to wake me up though.” Celestia wiped the shaving cream off with her blanket and placed her crown on her head, she’ll put the horseshoes and crest on after she raises the sun.
***
Dawn
*** Applejack woke up first. She stretched her fine muscles before finally getting up from bed; the habit of reaching for her hat got ignored for the first time. Why? Applejack always knows where her hat is. “There you are.” Applejack got her hat from the doorknob. “Ah better go check on Big Mac and Bon Bon.”
Loudly Big Macintosh’s room door squeaked open, while Applejack’s emerald eyes peered in. “Aww, Big Mac is holding Bon Bon in arms, how cute…but more importantly big brother finally scored his first mare! Wish it was somepony better than Bon Bon but at least he got a mare. Ah should make him a hearty breakfast to celebrate this huge step in his life!” The door squeaked loudly again as it slowly closed.
Big Macintosh opened one eye when he heard the latch slam into place, he figured Applejack must have been spying on him and Bon Bon. Not that he minds but Applejack can come up with the wrong idea since he is in bed with Bon Bon.
The red stallion can see how peacefully Bon Bon is sleeping. “Safe in my arms.” Let go.
“Bon Bon.” He whispered into her ear. “Bon Bon.”
Her ear only twitched to the sound of his kind voice.
“Please wake up.” He hopes she wouldn’t.
Another cute ear twitch.
“Bon Bon, Ah will have to resort to this.” Big Macintosh nuzzled Bon Bon on the forehead.
The cream colored mare scooted closer to Big Mac. A thin red line streaked across his face, why is he feeling so warm in a bad way that Bon Bon is getting close to him. He isn’t falling for her but he knows the more he feels these affectionate warm feelings for her the more it will be harder him to let go of her when they go see Lyra Heartstrings today. “Perhaps Lyra was right from the beginning, Ah owe Bon Bon nothing and she owes me many things. But what will Smarty Pants do if the tables were turned? Will she forgive Bon Bon? Oh! Look at me Ah’m asking myself if Smarty Pants will forgive Bon Bon even though Ah already know she will.” Big Macintosh carefully tightened his hold on Bon Bon. “Ah never thought Ah will grow so attached to this mare, ooooh. Why did Ah have to get so attached to her! Letting go of her will hurt but as mum & da said; no matter who you are or what you are, to do the right thing is a choice that brave stallions make because everything you do can bring you happiness or pain. After all, the life noble stallion will not always be a pleasant one.”
Big Macintosh sighed. “Bon Bon wake up plea…” Idea. “Applejack bought you some candy.”
“SHE DID!” Bon Bon asked ecstatically.
“No, Ah just said that to wake you up.”
Bon Bon’s ears dropped. “Oh...” She noticed how close she was to Big Macintosh. “Uhhhh, we’re very close.”
“Ah know.”
Hearing how affirmative his voice sounded to her forced Bon Bon to thoughtlessly ask this question. “Big Macintosh how come you haven’t fallen in Love with me?”
The red stallion pushed Bon Bon away from him, a small flare of anger ran through his mind. “Just because Ah’m always with you all the time you think that Ah’m required to fall in love with you!? Do you know how hurt Ah’m feeling that you’ll ask me such a thing!”
Bon Bon started to feel bad for asking Big Macintosh this question but the hurt came most from Big Macintosh pushing her away from him.
“You think that just because Ah’m a stallion Ah can’t have a close caring loving relationship with you. Ah Love you Bon Bon Ah truly do Love you. But Ah Love you because we have grown a very, very close concrete relationship and Ah only love you in a caring way, you got that Bon Bon, in a caring way. Ah thought by now you will seeing the true nature of our relationship. But since you asked me this rude question Ah guess you’re still quite shallow.”
Bon Bon frowned. “I’m sorry Big Macintosh, I-I didn’t mean to offend you.”
“Don’t. When Ah took you in, Lyra told me some words that just moments ago echoed in my head. She reminded me that Ah owe you nothing, Ah didn’t have to take you in Bon Bon, Ah didn’t have to. But Ah’ve taught to always do the right thing…and so far by doing the right thing Ah have experienced so much joy. You don’t know how much Ah care about you Bon Bon and you don’t know how much you mean to me. Ah Love you but not the way you just asked. Because after all you’re in love with Lyra Heartstrings.”
Bon Bon moved closer to Big Macintosh so she can hug him.
“No.” Big Macintosh held her back.
Bon Bon’s eyes got big. “I’m sorry Big Macintosh please, I’m sorry.”
Big Macintosh pulled back his arm. “She means it when she says sorry.” His green eyes became kind.
Bon Bon moved closer to him again and he took her into a tight embrace, she closed her eyes to enjoy this loving affectionate at. “I feel so safe in his arms…but this moment may be our last.”
Five minutes passed. “Ahem, Ah smell something good coming from the kitchen we should go have breakfast.”
Bon Bon nodded. Both ponies got up and went downstairs to see what smells so good.
Applejack carefully placed a slice of a Granny Smith apple on top of a pie she made for Big Mac and for Bon Bon she made something apple related.
“Morning big brother! How did ya sleep?”
“Good thanks for asking sis. Uh are you making breakfast?” Big Macintosh pulled a chair back so Bon Bon can take her seat.
“Yes, Ah’m making breakfast for you and Bon Bon so seat down and enjoy!” Applejack placed Big Mac’s pie before him and Bon Bon’s apple related meal…with cream on top.
“Aw man.” Bon Bon whispered to herself.
“This is totally out of character for Applejack.” Big Mac eyed Applejack carefully. “Ah always cook breakfast, well on weekdays.”
Bon Bon stealthily wiped the cream off her breakfast. "Sort of perfect."
Applejack tipped her hat at Big Mac. “Anyway Ah gotta run, oh and Bon Bon, you’re his first.” *Wink* Applejack left.
Bon Bon dropped her fork at seeing the wink.
“What is it Bon Bon? Did your breakfast taste weird? Because Ah always told Applejack to always bake at three hundred and forty five degrees for golden perfection.” Big Mac kissed his hoof like a chef would do when showing off a cooked edible project.
“She winked at me.”
Big Macintosh’s ears dropped. “Don’t tell me she just hit on you when Ah’m right here next to you.”
Bon Bon shook her head. “You didn’t hear what she said?”
“Eenope.”
Bon Bon slouched her shoulders. “She told me that I’m you’re first and then she winked at me.”
“Well that’s very ni, what…?”
Bon Bon repeated what she said.
Big Mac lost his appetite. “Sweet sharpened up plow on hard earth. She is really coming up with the wrong ideas left and right.” He pushed his pie away.
“Ah don’t want to say these words but Ah told Bon Bon we will go pay her a visit.” He felt his body temperature drop. “Look at her eat like a little cutie." He just looked at Bon Bon enjoy her apple related meal with closed eyes. “Well everything has an end…even a immortal has an end. Ah will miss her.”
“Bon Bon we’re going to see Lyra come on.” Big Macintosh’s face had a false smile.
The cream colored mare hid her dismay by stuffing her mouth.
“Everything has an end.” She thought.
*** A pair of sunglasses levitated in the air, a rectangular cloth cleaned each lens until crystal clear clarity can be seen. Dj Pon 3’s manager came in, she looked into her bosses covered eyes and can see her reflection in each lens. “Hey boss I called the young couple you didn’t want to see and they’re on their way.”
Dj Pon 3’s lips formed a satisfied smile. “Perfect, thank you Smart Gina.”
Smart Gina is a nick name Dj Pon 3 gave her. “Perfect is my middle name boss.”
The white mare shot a giggle.
“Anyway boss, what do you plan to do when your fans arrive?”
Dj Pon 3’s horn glowed, her magic did not pick up anything nor did it create any kind of spell. She just likes to make her horn glow to hear the nice little tone.
“Don’t know. I first need to know some info about my fans.”
Smart Gina got her clipboard; she has a habit to jock down details about anything that can come of use to the talented artist. After all it pays to have photographic memory “Man boss, it sure will be much easier if you didn’t turned down this couple the first time they came. Because if you keep doing this it could have a light to mild impact on profits.”
“Hey, hey less talk about reason and more talk about details.” Dj Pon 3 said.
Smart Gina flipped a page. “Ok, a large veggie pizza, oh wrong page.” Another flip of a page. “Ah here it is. They’re a couple; both seem to be young adults, earth ponies, very affectionate to each other, the mare wears glasses, and the stallion’s face was red because his marefriend nuzzled him. Oh and his giggle is so annoying, like really annoying…makes you want to wish you were born deaf and blind.”
Behind those sunglasses the cerise eyes of the white mare became pink at hearing Smart Gina talk about the love between the young couple. “Is that all Smart Gina?”
“I guess so.”
“You guess so or you know so. Which one is it?” Dj Pon 3 demanded.
“I think so.” Smart Gina did a cheeky smirk at Dj Pon 3.
*Sigh* “I’ll take them out to dinner, take photos, and other things. All free of charge, it’s the least I can do for the two of them.”
Smart Gina adjusted her reading glasses to give her boss a little tip. “If I may say boss. Pizza is not a good idea for dinner; instead try having dinner at the Glowing Kiowa or for a fun type of dinner go the Sugarcube Corner, their cupcakes are incredible.”
Running Sun & Apple Cobbler arrived.
Dj Pon 3’s magic opened the door to see her fans, she felt some warmth run down her spine. “I hope I don’t hear much of his giggle and his marefriend looks nice with those glasses.”
Before departing Smart Gina stopped Dj Pon 3. “Remember boss, Apple Cobbler is only part of Applejack’s family. Don’t make the same mistake you made last time.”
Dj Pon 3 nodded. “Thank you Gina.”
The talented artist took off her sunglasses to make eye contact with Apple Cobbler. She can see Applejack’s emerald eyes behind Apple Cobbler’s blue eyes.
“So you two ever been to a place called the Glowing Kiowa?”
Apple Cobbler & Running Sun shook their heads. “Wunderbar! Because both of you are in for a surprise!”
*** “Go ahead knock.” Big Macintosh told Bon Bon.
“Why me? You’re the gentlecolt.”
“She’s your marefriend, this is your house, and last time Ah came here Ah sort of shattered a bunch of her windows.” Big Macintosh whistled while looking around in random directions.
“You shattered her windows!?” Bon Bon’s ears dropped again.
Big Mac raised his hooves to calm Bon Bon down. “In my defense it wasn’t on purpose. Ah had to yell at her because, uh, Ah forgot but she was kind of scary! Like the little purple scary dude that hangs around with Twilight Sparkle!”
“How the hell can you break all her windows by yelling!? That is impossible Big Macintosh.” Pretty soon both of them started to argue like a married couple who couldn’t figure out the last word on a crossword puzzle. (Yes those arguments happen.)
“Hey! Are we going to see Lyra or are we just going to argue here all day like a married couple!”
Bon Bon closed her mouth and blushed. “You need a few wrinkles.”
Big Mac elbowed Bon Bon. “Just knock.”
The cream colored held her hoof up, she paused. It’s been a while since she has made contact with the love of life, Big Macintosh has visited Lyra a few times before but each visit proved fruitless and Bon Bon always gets uneasy when he goes. *Knock*
The door opened… “Bon Bon.” Lyra’s voice never sounded so doubtful.
The cream colored reached out to touch the turquoise unicorn on the cheek. “Lyra.”
Lyra Heartstrings walked forward to take her Bon Bon into a loving hug but Big Macintosh stopped her. “Inside first.”
Once inside Bon Bon rushed into Lyra’s arms.
“Just as Ah pictured it.” Big Macintosh voiced in his mind.
Tears of joy ran down Bon Bon’s cheeks.
“This truly is the end.” He scoffed silently.
After minutes of nuzzling and kissing something of which Big Macintosh at first would find kind of uncomfortable but got used to it after seeing Rarity and Applejack make out before him, Lyra turned to Big Macintosh. “So…what hush, hush things have you two been doing?”
The red stallion jerked back his head in disgust. “Fra, Ah mean shame on you!”
Bon Bon backed up Big Macintosh. “Lyra why will ask such a thing! Big Macintosh is extremely noble and I am faithful to you alone.”
Lyra Heartstrings grinned and her horn glowed. “I know that my love, I only asked that question so I can see the look on Big Macintosh’s face. Which right now looks perfect!” A bright flash caused Big Macintosh’s eyes to spin.
“What the, is that a camera?” Bon Bon asked.
“Your camera Bon Bonny.”Lyra handed the camera to her soul mate.
Bon Bon remembered how she wanted take many photos. Holding her camera for the first time never felt so pleasing. She took a picture of Lyra and she took a nice picture of Big Macintosh something of which did not feel right to Lyra.
Big Macintosh cleared his throat. “Lyra how do you feel?”
“I feel good Big Macintosh, thanks for asking.” She sounds way different now, her voice no longer has that mixture of pride or pending anger.
“Hmmm.” Big Macintosh still has his doubts for Lyra Heartstrings, this is going a bit too easy and he noticed a slight aggravated ear twitch when Bon Bon took a nice picture of him.
“Say by the way do you want to join me and Bon Bon for tea Big Macintosh.” Lyra asked.
Big Macintosh turned to Bon Bon who nodded earnestly at him but it wasn’t the nodding that convinced him to stay it was her big cyan eyes.
“Of course.”
Lyra went into her kitchen to brew some green tea. while there Big Macintosh asked Bon Bon if her intuition is telling her anything about Lyra. Bon Bon told Big Macintosh that she feels no bad feelings around Lyra, nothing. No coldness in those golden eyes, no sense of fear being emitted from that voice, and her body movement is much mellower instead of always tense. Perhaps Lyra really has changed for the better.
Big Macintosh’s breathing became shallower and his rate went up. “Already Ah can feel that Ah can cry her a river, this is the time in which Ah got to let go.” He now regrets making this decision. Lyra on the other hand or hoof, felt so happy to have her Bon Bon back by her side and also wants to thank Big Macintosh for not engaging in any form of intimacy with Bon Bon not that he would so in the first place since he is noble but more because he is simply a stallion and stallions are sometimes or mostly short on self control.
She reached out to touch Bon Bon’s hoof. “You don’t know how much I missed you Bon Bon. I’ve longed to brush your mane, feel your skin, and feel the softness of your lips Bon Bon. I love very much my dearest love.” Tears filled those golden eyes.
Bon Bon smiled. “Lyra I missed you so much too. It’s finally good to see you again…changed, softer voiced and just different. I love different.” Bon Bon scooted closer to Lyra Heartstrings. Lyra placed her forehead against Bon Bon’s forehead so she can look into those big cyan eyes.
Big Mac felt his heartbeat turn deep. “Ah’ll give you two some alone time, Ah-Ah need to use the bathroom anyway.”
Bon Bon just waved her hoof at him as some form of acknowledgment.
Big Macintosh figured the bathroom has to be upstairs, a good place to have some privacy of his own. After closing the door, Big Macintosh turned on the water all the way to block out some noise he might make. “Bon Bon…” He sighed at his reflection on the mirror. “Ah’m glad Lyra Heartstrings changed for you Bon Bon, Ah loved the way you smiled when she hugged you. Sort of like the same way you smiled whenever Ah hugged you. You are her love, a reason to accept the changes Ah tried very hard to give to her. So now you will be happy while Ah will probably cry myself to sleep tonight in the corner of my room.” He can see tears running down his reflection’s cheeks. “Why do Ah get to experience pain when Lyra was very abusive to Bon Bon. Ah never struck Bon Bon, Ah didn’t make her live everyday in fear, nor did Ah take her purity…so why must Ah feel hurt when Lyra doesn’t deserve Bon Bon in the first place!” His right hoof slowly shook as his anger mixed with resentment in his mind. “Lyra Heartstrings doesn’t deserve Bon Bon! Ah…oh Great Spirit please help me.” Big Macintosh has no right to be mad right now, he should be happy that he helped a troubled mare change into a better mare. Besides he has stored all the moments he spent with Bon Bon in his mind, he’s just too noble to be allow anger get the best of him. “If Bon Bon is happy then Ah’m happy.” Big Mac washed his face to make sure his pink eyes won’t worry Bon Bon or if he cares. Worry Lyra Heartstrings.
“Bon Bon will be smiling often from now on. Hahaha, Ah can see those big cyan eyes being wide and beautiful.” A flashback to this morning when he woke up and seeing Bon Bon so close to him reminded him of the fear he used to fear. “Ah’m letting go of my dear Bon Bon, like she’s leaving the nest.” *Sigh* “May the Great Spirit smile upon her and Lyra. May both of them be happy.”
In the end he collapsed and cried. Real stallions cry when they need to.
*** Lyra rubbed Bon Bon’s neck her head along with her eyes closed. She took a long whiff of Bon Bon's sweet smelling scent. It has been too long. “Bon Bon, how will I be if I never met you.”
Bon Bon placed a arm on Lyra’s shoulders. “You’ll be with Big Macintosh Lyra. He did have a crush on you once while I had a crush on you before we first met.”
The turquoise Unicorn remembered Big Macintosh sitting down with childlike wonder when he first heard her music. The green eyes of the red stallion stayed imprinted in her mind, Big Macintosh really wanted to be with her. How one little action changed all of that.
“Weird how he had a crush on me and now he looks at you like you’re a part of him. Bon Bon did both of you…?”
Bon Bon stopped Lyra. “We didn’t do anything at all! Look into my eyes Lyra, we didn’t do anything at all! In fact I asked him why he hasn’t fallen in love with me…he got mad and confessed to me that he doesn’t love me like you love me. He loves me in a caring way but not love me in love, love way. Big Macintosh is just a good stallion…you don’t know how guilty I still feel for hurting him.”
“You finally have her.” Resurgence of the dark impurity. A dim glow ran across Lyra’s golden eyes. “No!”
“Lyra?” Said a puzzled Bon Bon.
Lyra got still. “Sorry I was thinking about some misplaced notes on my music and how it might ruin my duet with Octavia.”
Bon Bon smiled and kissed Lyra with passion beyond comprehension.
From the stairs Big Macintosh watched the loving affection going on between the two mares, he frowned; now Big Macintosh really has to keep his willingness to let go of Bon Bon. “The end is happening before my eyes, humph, the end has never felt so familiar.”
Bon Bon who had Lyra in an embrace looked up at the stairs to see Big Macintosh with sadness written all over his face. “I mean a lot to Big Macintosh, he knew this will hurt him if Lyra changed but he wants me to be happy. Oh my Celestia, Big Macintosh truly is a noble stallion, I guess that’s why he held me tight in his arms. He didn’t want to let go of me.”
Big Macintosh came down. The longer he stays the more pain he’ll feel.
Bon Bon let go of Lyra and got up to be in front of Big Macintosh.
“Look at her! She has feelings for him, she has feelings for him!!” Impure and looking a reason to let hate take over Lyra Heartstrings.
“No she doesn’t! Bon Bon does not love him!” Lyra mouthed to herself.
Big Macintosh noticed this strange action. “Something is up with Lyra. But that could only be my selfishness.”
Bon Bon placed a hoof on Big Macintosh’s shoulder.
“Need you to see more? She has feelings for him, you can see it in her eyes!” “Be quiet you parasite. Bon Bon only loves me.” Lyra mouthed to herself again which Big Macintosh also noticed.
“Big Macintosh, I know I can’t never thank you enough for all you done for me and Lyra. All those meals we’ve eaten together, the stories you’ll me so I can fall asleep, long walks together and I can’t forget the hard work I went through to double up your quota of daily apple harvests.” Bon Bon patted his shoulder softly, she cannot show any signs of hurt or he will take it deep into his loving heart. “Thank you Big Macintosh, I hope you don’t mind but I think I’ll or we will pay will pay you visits often. Gonna miss you…so much.” Bon Bon swallowed hard to keep her pain down.
One tear is running down Big Macintosh’s right cheek. “Ah got too attached to you Bon Bon.” Softly his left hoof touched her head. “Ah enjoyed every minute with you. Ah-Ah sort dreaded this moment b-but as long as you’re happy then Ah’m happy Bon Bon.”
This touched Bon Bon and it almost touched Lyra if it weren’t for the impurity trying to incite her hate.
Big Macintosh lovingly tapped Bon Bon’s head a few times. “What have Ah done…this my fault.” Big Mac then approached Lyra Heartstrings. “Take care of her. Ah shouldn’t be telling you this but what the heck, she grew on me and you’re lucky to have somepony like her be by you…when she shouldn’t have been in the first place. She snores loud by the way.” Big Mac moved and took Lyra into a big hug.
When he finished he pulled back to smile at Lyra but at looking in her golden eyes he saw that they were not glowing anymore with changed loving kindness instead they’re dull again. “It’s just my selfishness making me see things.”
“Uh thank you Big Macintosh, also thank you for taking care of Bon Bonny.” Lyra’s horn glowed. “I made this for you.” Lyra levitated a nicely made Smarty Pants before Big Macintosh.
*Gasp* “S-Smarty Pants.” Big Macintosh reached out for the floating pants. “NO!” He pulled back his hoof. “Thanks but nothing can replace her.”
Lyra shrugged her shoulders. “All right if you say so Big Macintosh. Looks like you made the correct choice."
*TING!!!!!* The last time Lyra Heartstrings said those words she was holding him down.
"She hasn't forgiven him!!!!"
Big Macintosh stepped in between Bon Bon and Lyra Heartstrings. "Lyra answer me this one question!"
"Sure why not."
"Have you forgiven your dad!!" Big Macintosh tensed up out of precaution.
Bon Bon forget about this catalyst to Lyra's unpredictable nature. "Lyra have you forgiven him...?" Even with Big Macintosh in front of her Bon Bon became afraid.
"Bon Bon why will you ask something like that?" All the superficial progress that has been made vanished when Lyra heard the fright in Bon Bon's voice.
"Answer me! I love you Lyra but if you haven't forgiven him then you have never changed at all!!" Bon Bon trembled now.
Big Macintosh took a long deep breath.
"See what I mean he is keeping her from you! Bon Bon is under his influence, he brought her here to insult you and to show you that Bon Bon is his!!" The dark impurity knows when to come in.
Lyra's golden eyes fully became dull. Hate flowed to the impurity.
"Take back what's yours."
"Lyra...did you forgive him." Bon Bon asked again.
"Please say yes." Big Macintosh hoped Lyra has changed. "Please."
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
A Griffon sat down on her little dining room table to drink a cup of coffee, the table is small. It’s nothing fancy or even good wood but it’s been with her for many years without having the need to replace it. The table can only sit two griffons and this griffon only lives with another griffon with whom she shares this table with.
*Knocking*
She got up to answer the door. A messenger stood there with a letter and hat in his hand. “Ma’am this is for you.”
The envelope had four bold letters. GRMC- The Griffon Republic Marine Corp.
The griffon covered her mouth. “No…no…no…no…no! Please…no! No! No!” Her legs slowly became weak, she gave out but the messenger caught her.
“I got you ma’am.” The messenger was warned of this but he himself was not prepared for it.
“Nooooooo…oh my Great Spirit why…why! Noooo. He can’t, he promised me before he left. Noooo.” Her voice turned into cries and out of needed comfort she wrapped her arms around the messenger and the messenger did the same.
“MY only son!!! My only child!! NOOOOOO!! Please my son, why! MY SON!! MY SON!!! MY SON!!!” The mother just lost control, she sobbed on the messenger’s shoulder.
The messenger sighed quietly, hearing the cries of this mother losing her only son will be something that will haunt him for the rest of his days, but this is only the first message he has delivered today. Sixteen more letters…and an empty chair in a table for two.
Far from the messenger and the grieving mother is a massive zeppelin landing craft carrying the entire Grand Army of the Griffon Republic. A griffon holding a pen and paper started to write a letter.
*Deep breath* My Dearest Wife.
Valerie, you asked me a few weeks ago if I can ever stop being funny and just be serious. You said I am sometimes an embarrassment to you when I take things too lightly. I laughed at that but deep down I felt ashamed, that is why I changed. I didn’t want you to be embarrassed of me, I also want you know that I plan to make up for the argument we had before I departed. I want you to know Valerie that I am sorry for kissing you on the cheek when I should have kissed you on the lips. I didn’t mean to make you cry when I snapped at you, I was just scared, I was just a little bit scared to board the landing craft. I love you Valerie, I pray when you receive this letter my heart is still beating. I’m fighting for you and I’m fighting to come back to tell you how sorry I am. Please don’t lose hope.
Sincerely your loving Husband.
Oliver.
The Lieutenant Colonel sealed his envelope; he gave it a small kiss and placed it in the bin so it can mailed immediately.
Oliver is in command of the Grand Army of the Griffon Republic, General Sherman placed him in command because a leader who’s with their soldiers in battle gives the troops high morale. Oliver has to live up to General Sherman’s expectations, after all Colonel Gilda whose rank is higher than Lieutenant Colonel is a female…a female who is in command of the entire Marine Corp and who personally killed five pawns with her bare hands. Oliver in his own right is a skilled soldier but with the training he got it will all boil down in direct combat with the fascists.
The sound of artillery whistling in the air can be heard from the zeppelin carrying him and Grand Army along with the explosions keeping the fascists cowering in their holes.
Oliver looked at his watch. “Three minutes until we land.” He stood up to tell his solders the battle plan he came up with. “Soldiers of the Grand Army of the Griffon Republic, the Marines have done their part to keep the enemy away from the Republic, now it’s our turn to show these fascists what the Army can do. Once we land I want to front line to have their spears only and their swords in the sheath, the second line will be the archers. Now hear me good, the archers will not vertically parallel like the rest of the lines. Once the artillery stops shelling the enemy they will charge at us, so our archers will fire six volleys after which the archers will fly to the back, the front line with the spears pointing forward will charge and the rest of the Army will follow. Any questions?”
A solder raised his hand.
“Yes private.”
“Where will you be sir?”
Oliver grabbed his spear and shield. “In the front line of course.” Oliver looked at his watch. “One minute. Soldiers! I hope you’ll ready to fight because the time has finally come, remember once the zeppelin lands we must hurry to take up battle positions. Remember Colonel Shaw! Remember the Brave Eighty! For our families! For our freedom! For the Republic!!”
The soldiers banged their shields.
“Thirty seconds.” Oliver stood in front of the doors while the troops stood behind him.
The artillery rained down more incendiary shells on the fascists to prevent them from attacking the Army while they got off the massive landing craft zeppelin.
The doors slowly opened, the sun light touched Oliver first before touching the rest of the troops. “Move, move, move!” Oliver led the troops into the battlefield. A shell whistled past them. Oliver stood ready in the front, the rest of the front line positioned themselves while the archers signaled Oliver they’re ready. He took another deep breath. “May the Great Spirit protect us.” Oliver raised his fist into air.
A spotter for the artillery saw the fist. “Cease fire! Cease fire! Our troops will be engaging the enemy.” The howitzers stopped firing. “Protect them oh Great Spirit.”
Oliver looked at the smoke clearing up, he can smell the stench of burned flesh but it did not provide any form of assurance because what the fascists pawns deeply lack in skill they make up for it in high numbers.
A trumpet sounded.
“Here come those little basterds.” Oliver turned around. “Archers get ready!” The archers had their arrows ready. Thousands upon thousands of fascists pawns charged forward from their holes. Oliver is right in knowing that once the artillery stops bombarding the enemy, they will come.
“Archers stand ready!” Oliver focused his vision. “Five hundred yards.” The soldiers of the front line pointed their spears out. “Four hundred yards. ARCHERS FIRE, FIRE!!” Oliver felt the slipstream of the arrows zooming past his ear. “Second volley FIRE!!!”
An arrow went clean through a fascist’s eye before the arrowhead stabbed the frontal lobe.
“Third volley FIRE!!”
The enemy kept on coming, ignoring the pleas of their wounded brethren and trampling over some.
“Keep on coming you basterds! Fourth volley FIRE!!”
Oliver’s face made a serious expression. “Fifth volley FIRE!! AH!” An arrow nicked the tip of his ear. “Watch your aim fool!”
“Sorry sir!” Replied the archer.
The enemy continued charging forward. “Hold!” Oliver waited until the enemy is within two hundred and fifty yards to ensure the chance that the arrows will penetrate deeper into the flesh. “FIRE!!! FIRE!!! FIRE!!”
The archers fired their last volley. “Colonel Oliver good luck sir.” All of the second line flew off to the back.
“It’s Lieutenant Colonel.” Oliver spoke quietly to himself. “Now here they come again…soldiers are you ready!”
“Yes sir!” Yelled the front line.
“I will return Valerie, I promise you that.” The enemy is now two hundred yards away. Oliver raised his spear. “Soldiers the time has come to show the world what we can do! For our families we shall fight! For our enemies we shall kill them! CHARGE!!!!!”
The soldiers of the Grand Army of the Griffon Republic yelled as they charged towards the fascists, with his spear pointed forward Oliver felt his spear shatter into millions of pieces as it stabbed a fascist in the chest. Prompting him to take out his sword and quench its thirst of enemy blood.
*** *Poof* Rarity appeared in front of Twilight, with speed faster than anything Twilight has ever witnessed, Rarity struck Twilight in face.
Twilight felt the burden of a tear hanging in her eye. “Rarity my dear Rarity is hitting me.” Twilight shook off the pain to block another blow from Rarity with her magic. Gold Sky’s blood is a rapid pain killer and it healed the damage from Rarity’s powerful blow.
Rarity felt that she cannot continue her offense in Twilight’s front. So quickly she teleported away.
“Huh!? Where did she go?” Twilight stood still and strained her ears to become sharp in order to pick any sound of Rarity’s reappearing sounds. But Twilight never took note in Rarity’s quiet teleportations.
A Lady never brings too much unneeded attention to herself. Rarity applied this philosophy to her teleportation technique.
*Poof* Rarity appeared above Twilight, using gravity to increase the power of her attack she struck Twilight on the head as she dropped down.
“Ah!” Twilight yelped in pain.
Rarity gave Twilight a right upper cut.
Twilight predicated what will come next; her mind has the ability to connect patterns in rapid cogitation and memorization. “Block left hook.”
Twilight blocked it, so Rarity went for the stomach. But Twilight leaned her belly back to prevent Rarity from hitting her.
“Got to rethink my strategy.” Rarity tried to pull back but Twilight placed both her hooves on Rarity’s shoulders.
Twilight head butted Rarity but that proved to be a rather minor mistake on Twilight’s part…she forgot about the helmet that is made of reinforced steel blessed with a drop of pure Chero blood.
“Ow. Ow, ow, ow!” Twilight staggered back with spinning eyes providing Rarity a perfect opportunity to fire a powerful stream of magic at Twilight.
Twilight shook off the feeling only to see the magic beam coming towards her. “Hell.” The magic hit Twilight with bone breaking force and flesh burning heat, Twilight went clean through a large boulder, nearby hill, and tree.
Twilight felt her pride being shattered by the beautiful and strong Unicorn she loves but now it’s time to go on the offensive, she cannot let her hard earned pride be shattered by Rarity who’s nowhere in par with her in magical strength. The blood of the Alicorn healed her. “Damn, I owe it to Gold Sky for his incredible blood.”
Meanwhile Rarity stood at a distance she knows her magic may have hurt Twilight but it won’t keep her down for long. “Come on Twilight, I know you don’t go down that easily.” Rarity noticed a small glow from where Twilight is. *SHROOM!* A beam of velvet magic sped towards her but Rarity managed to do a back flip and avoid the beam.
Twilight teleported to be in front of Rarity the instant she lands on the ground. Rarity landed and caught sight of Twilight’s bright jump flash.
“I’ll make her take up a strong defense.” Twilight swung her hoof to the ground to make Rarity jump back. The impact of Twilight’s punch to the ground made a gopher pop out from the ground. Twilight using her new strength dashed forward at Rarity to swing her hooves at her but she realized that Rarity’s supreme eye to detail gives Rarity a huge advantage to read her body movements.
Rarity ducked a swing, she used her flexibility to bend back to avoid a straight jab, front flip forward to get out of Twilight’s front, and lastly teleported back to Twilight’s former front when she sensed Twilight turn around or to be more direct Rarity appeared in front of Twilight’s rear end.
“Uh oh!” Rarity’s eye to detail on Twilight’s body movement told her Twilight is going to buck her. So without thinking Rarity crossed her forearms to protect herself from the coming kick.
“Oof!” The impact of the kick sent Rarity flying into the air, the force of the kick slowed down Rarity’s reaction time. Rarity landed hard on the ground but Gold Sky’s armor absorbed much of the shock. “Get up Rarity! Get up! NOW!”
Twilight’s vision zoomed in on Rarity slowly getting up. “Wow, Rarity’s strong will is amazing. No wonder I love her!” Twilight quickly thought up of a magical bolt that will end this little pointless engagement with Rarity. “This bolt should knock her out which will give me the perfect opportunity to telepathically clean Rarity’s mind of Spike and place thoughts of me in her head so we can finally be together. I, Twilight Sparkle and Rarity the most beautiful Unicorn in the history of Equestria will be together forever.” Twilight controlled the power of the stun bolt to ensure Rarity will not get hurt.
Twilight fired the bolt.
Rarity looked up to see the bolt zooming towards her. Another mistake on Twilight’s part. Rarity waited for the bolt and then with great speed along with the silver horseshoe she swung the bolt away from her causing it to fly into a squirrel making the rodent fall down to the ground.
“Frak! Her eye to detail helped her again!” Twilight’s superior mind came up with every possible way Rarity can attack her both physical and magical.
*Poof* Twilight appeared in front of Rarity, she made a false swing. “She will duck.”
Rarity ducked as expected.
Twilight did a low leg sweep. “She will jump.”
Rarity jumped.
“Fire a bolt.”
Rarity did a back flip.
“Bright flash to blind her.”
Rarity couldn’t see anything.
“Checkmate.” Twilight carefully gave Rarity a light swat to the face. It may have been just a swat but it proved effective in stopping Rarity. Twilight moved in.
“Jump!” Rarity teleported away to get much needed distance from Twilight.
Both mares stopped to stare at each other. Rarity noticed how Twilight has no bruises on her face or body. Twilight saw blood on Rarity’s lower lip.
Twilight’s heartbeat is calm as a normal day in which she sits down to enjoy a book.
Rarity’s heartbeat is hard but solid as a day in which she has many orders to fulfill with a lot of time to rapidly switch from idea to idea that presents itself in relative creativity. The white mare wiped the blood off her lower lip and spat out some blood that pooled with her saliva.
“Twilight.” Rarity called out
“Yes Rarity.”
Rarity’s azure eyes glowed.
“I’m just getting started.”
***
Oliver’s shield blocked a battle ax, he plunged his sword in the pawn’s belly and moved on. He ducked a sword swipe, he spun his sword one hundred eighty degrees degrees so the tip of the blade can be pointed backwards. He stabbed the pawn that attacked him and he used the edge of this strong shield to strike another pawn in the face, breaking its skull. Oliver spun his sword back to its normal position. “I have to kill many them in order to force them to retreat.” Oliver threw his sword at the back of a pawn to save a downed comrade. He reached down to his left side to get his sword but he forgot that he just threw it.
“Damn!” Oliver only had his shield but even with just a defense it can turn into a powerful offence. *Clang!* The sound of the loud bang of his shield stopping a sword made his ears ring. Oliver pushed the enemy back, using the newly made milliseconds he punched the pawn in the face making the pawn open to a powerful bone breaking strike from Oliver’s shield.
Oliver picked up the yell of a pawn yelling as he came towards him. “Perfect a leftie!” The pawn raised his sword high above his head giving Oliver who is right handed a chance to grab the left wrist of the pawn to prevent him from swinging down his sword therefore allowing Oliver to hit the pawn multiple times in the head with his shield. “Beat the left by using my left.”
Nearby a Republic soldier took his spear out of a pawn. This soldier has made it his self set duty to watch LT Colonel’s Oliver’s back because he knows the importance of troop morale in a time like this. “Sir! Behind you!!”
Oliver from the corner of his eye spotted two pawns. He extended his left wing, dropped down close to the ground, and quickly spun his body to get the two pawns off their feet. He finished them off by slamming the edge of his shield on the back of their necks, the noise of the bone and cartilage disks breaking made goose bumps appear all over his back.
“Sir, here you go!” The soldier of the Republic threw a sword at Oliver.
“Thank you!” Oliver spun the sword before slashing the carotid artery of a pawn.
“I wonder how Colonel Gilda is doing?” He thought.
*** Twilight teleported above Rarity, she used her magic to thrust forward to try to take off the silver armor. “Somehow I think the armor has something to do with Rarity sudden durability in the pain I’ve been dishing on to her. It’s been twice that my bolts of magic bounced off her armor. Hmmm, is that even her armor? Anyway I have to remove it or at least the helmet.” Twilight kicked some dust into Rarity’s eyes. “I can make her pass out!” Twilight jumped on top of Rarity’s back and wrapped her arm around Rarity’s neck. She tightened her grip around Rarity’s neck.
Rarity struggled hard to breathe but she couldn’t.
Twilight felt Rarity’s resistance lessening with every passing second.
Blackness slowly crawled over Rarity’s vision, she started to lose sensation of everything around her. But her iron will kept on fighting. Rarity’s horn suddenly glowed brightly shooting a big bolt of magic into the air. The bolt divided itself into many mini projectiles that homed themselves onto Twilight’s back, exploding upon contact.
“AHHHH!” Twilight felt so much pain stab her spinal cord; she fell off Rarity’s back convulsing violently on the ground with exposed nervous tissue.
Rarity gasped for air as the blackness went away from her vision. “Oh…my!” Seeing the tan colored fleshy cord stick out from Twilight’s back freaked Rarity out.
“Please heal.” Moaned Twilight. All the pain she is experiencing right now is preventing her from moving a muscle. Five seconds passed until the nerve blocking abilities of Gold Sky’s blood killed the pain. The healing process began.
“Great heavens! That’s why Twilight has no bruises, she can heal!” Rarity stomped the ground in frustration.
Twilight’s skin finally closed. A little tingling wave ran down her spinal cord as to tell Twilight all the damage has been healed.
Rarity didn’t waste any time, she quickly attacked Twilight. A punch to the nose, followed by knee to the face, left hook, uppercut to the stomach, a mighty kick to the body, and a blast of magic.
Painful yes, but not effective. Twilight got up. “My turn.” Twilight attacked Rarity. A soft swat to the head, a punch to Rarity right side because even though the armor absorbed much of the impact, the hydrostatic shock from her punch can still do damage. Twilight grabbed Rarity but jumped away.
Rarity shook off the pain and came back to attack.
Twilight’s mind is now deadlier than Rarity’s ferocity.
“Block magic blast.” *Ping!* Twilight’s force field stopped Rarity’s magic.
“Behind me!” Twilight bucked but she knew Rarity would duck.
“Teleport now.” *Poof* Twilight appeared behind Rarity. “Let see if I can fracture her arm with a blow that she will block but will still do her damage.”
Rarity turned around in time to block a controlled blow from Twilight but just as before, Twilight's powerful might caused her to fall to her knees. Rarity groaned to move Twilight hoof away. *Snap!* Rarity’s elbow of her right forearm popped but it didn’t fracture as Twilight intended it to.
Twilight levitated Rarity to punch Rarity in the stomach and then give Rarity a right hook of her own. Rarity yelped in pain causing Twilight to pause momentarily but resumed punishing Rarity while restraining her strength output with every strike. Twilight threw Rarity a couple of feet away from her.
Rarity coughed up some blood along with struggling to get back up. Twilight stood over Rarity with a smug grin on her face, slowly Twilight’s velvet aura removed Rarity’s silver helmet. “You look so nice in that armor Rarity, I mean it.” Twilight lovingly stroked Rarity’s beautiful face with her right hoof.
Rarity slapped Twilight’s hoof away and looked up at Twilight with eyes radiating pure anger.
“Rarity, Rarity, Rarity. You fought well and bravely but for what. What will you gain by trying to hurt me? You can’t avenge yourself and you can’t avenge Gold Sky’s death.” Twilight’s voice sound so calm and yet so desperate at the same time.
Rarity tried to get up but Twilight pressed her back down.
“I like you better like this Rarity. Anyway, it looks like now is the perfect time to wipe your mind clean of Spike, take away every little memory of Gold Sky from your head, and just place thoughts of me in there. Because think about it Rarity, you and me as a wonderful wedded couple. I can already see Princess Celestia giving you her blessing when I tell her that both of us are getting married.” Twilight’s horn glowed but stopped so she can add more salt to the wound. “Rarity, I telepathically erased some of Rainbow Dash’s memory when she found out what I did to you so please do me the luxury by telling me this…did you truly Love Rainbow Dash?”
When it comes to Rainbow Dash Rarity becomes soft with Love. “I did. I-I wanted to marry her, I and Rainbow Dash joined together in Love as one. I dreamed of her for many nights. I will invite her for lunch so I can just listen to her voice go on and on about her flight skills, Wonderbolts, and of course her awesomeness. I let all of that pass.” Rarity fought a sniffle. “She is the one thing that I can’t never have in my life, Rainbow Dash, I just wanted to spend my whole life with her, b-b-but that is all behind me now. Spike’s Love for me is something I want grasp with all my heart.” Saying his name reigniting the spark of green fire in Rarity.
A piece of Twilight’s mind went into thought. “Rarity and Rainbow Dash are made for each other but they had their chance.”
Twilight’s horn glowed. “Well Rarity, I’m going to enter your beautiful mind.”
“NO!!” Rarity’s forearms shot up hitting Twilight’s chin. “I WILL BE WITH SPIKE!!! HE IS MY SPIKEY-WIKEY!!”
Rarity gave Twilight a powerful left followed with a right. *Ping!* Rarity created a small force field to block a punch from Twilight, she then used the force field to push Twilight against a tree.
Rarity with her left hoof held Twilight against the tree while she pulled back her right hoof as far as her body will allow… For some reason the flow of time began to slow down, Rarity swung her hoof forward. A cone of condensation formed around it followed by a sound that signifies the breaking of a limit.
*BOOM!* Rarity swung her hoof so fast it broke the sound barrier.
Trees broke in half. A mountain got a hollow pony shaped tunnel. Twilight skipped across a lake like a stone. The force of the sound breaking punch came to an end when she landed on the hard ground. “ooooooh, ooooow, ow.” Groaned Twilight.
*Poof* Rarity denied Twilight some breathing room. “Spike, give me strength!”
Strong right.
Rarity stumbled but rose back up.
Tremendous left.
Gold Sky’s blood went into overdrive.
Right, left, right, magic, knee, right, left, uppercut, and straight to the nose. Rarity fell to her knees panting hard.
Twilight whimpered, for once in her life she felt like crying out in pain. “No more. I will fight Rarity with her own ferocity”
Rarity gasped quietly at the sight of Twilight getting back up.
Twilight spat out some blood. “Let’s finish this!”
The white mare got her helmet back on. “Agreed.”
***
In the heavenly paradise. Lauren came by Gold Sky to place a wing over him. She looked at him with eyes that can be compared to Princess Celestia’s motherly magenta eyes.
Gold Sky smiled at Lauren.
The Great Spirit patted Gold Sky on head before giving Lauren a nod. “Gold Sky, has your mother ever told you how special you are.”
Mother. Gold Sky knew who to connect that word with. “After my second birthday, Celestia told me that I am a unique colt. A colt that will someday do something great. Hmmm, after my party Celli and I walked about in the gardens, I walked underneath her wing and she looked at me with eyes that say I Love you. We sat down and of course I began to rub my head against her shoulder along with smelling her flowing mane. I asked her if loves me. She said yes then she asked me if I Love her. I said yes.” Gold Sky remembered Celestia’s scent then Octavia’s scent. “Celli bent down to kiss me on the head and lovingly stroked my face. She told me I Love her so much more than she Loves me. I finally understand what she means by saying that…I am Love. Love. Love. Love.” Gold Sky turned to look at the stars because one of those stars is Earth. “I Love you mother.” Celestia.
The Great Spirit smiled at Gold Sky. “Just like Cadance you are abundant in Love and absent of hate. You and Cadance are my Son’s greatest creation.”
Gold Sky thanked the Great Spirit.
Lauren tapped Gold Sky’s shoulder with her wing. “Come Gold Sky I want to show you something.”
So Gold Sky happily followed Lauren eager to know what she’ll show him.
Lauren took Gold Sky through the golden gates of the heavenly paradise.
The entire universe in its created beauty ends at just twenty feet from the golden gates of the heavenly paradise.
Lauren sat down at the edge of divinity and mortality, Gold Sky followed suit by sitting down next to Lauren. The Archangel covered Gold Sky with her right wing. Both of them looked the revolving galaxies of countless shapes, Gold Sky looked at a nebula that is shaped like an hourglass with a eye in the middle. The name of this nebula is on the tip of his tongue but he couldn’t dig in about it since Lauren is next to him. He just Loves spending time with Lauren.
Lauren focused on one planet.
“Gold Sky.” Lauren said softly.
“Yes.”
“Have you ever wondered why you allowed yourself to go down so low that you will try many attempts of seppuku?”
Gold Sky got closer to Lauren, he needed to feel her shoulder against his cheek. A gesture of habit rather than need. “I thought by ending my own life I can make it up to the innocent children of the Rouge clan…” Gold Sky heard their screams in his mind. “I-I-I wanted to die. How can somepony like me live when innocent children died through my own actions. When a dragon killed Ruby, a-after I killed that dragon, I grabbed my knife and just stabbed myself in the belly thinking everything will end, the screams will leave my head, the blood of the children will wash off my hoofs, and I will just end up here in the heavenly paradise or in eternal damnation.”
Lauren nuzzled him tenderly to make him continue.
“My intestines spilled out, I felt the pain bring me some kind of a twisted relief knowing that my death at my own hooves will let those children rest in peace. I waited for the white light to come take me to either paradise or damnation. But instead I felt my pain go away, my intestines slithered back inside my body, and the sliced opening healed. I tried again and my body healed. I went crazy so I stabbed myself many times to the point that I became immune to the pain allowing me to completely lose sensation of it. I silt my throat, I stabbed major veins and arteries, sliced off my horn…I became insane. I lost it completely…no more please. I’m sorry Lauren but I don’t want to talk about this anymore.”
Lauren stroked Gold Sky’s face. “You told me everything I needed to know Gold Sky, now please listen to my voice so you can clear your mind.” She saw Gold Sky close his eyes.
Gold Sky pressed Lauren’s hoof against his cheek. “Something…there is something more.” “Lauren please, I can hear their screams. Please…”
The Archangel stopped stroking his face and took Gold Sky into an embrace. Gold Sky looked at Lauren’s beautiful red hair. He wondered how will he look if he were to dye his hair red or will Lauren just laugh at seeing how his dyed red hair does not match with his milk white coat with chocolate brown patches.
However, when Gold Sky was following Lauren here he spotted Trixie. “Lauren, why is Trixie here in the heavenly paradise?”
“She died Gold Sky.” Lauren answered warmly.
“How!?”
“Well she and another mare ended up in a dark cave, after two days of no food and water. The mare got very desperate to the point that she attacked Trixie, used her magic to harvest everyone of Trixie organs, and gave them to a Tinker for food, water, and a map back to Ponyville.”
Gold Sky pulled himself out of Lauren’s hug. “Are you kidding me!?”
“Does this face looks like it’s kidding?” Lauren had a smile on her face.
“No.”
“That’s how she died; painful, sad, but in her last moments she made up for all the wrong she committed before. Allowing her to have her name written in the Book of Life.” Lauren sensed Gold Sky’s empathy rising. “I know what you’re thinking Gold Sky. Resurrection is only for those the Father chooses. Of course the Son can also provide resurrection but only for his creation.” Lauren hoped Gold Sky will make a connection from the words she said. Already in her mind she see the pain in Gold Sky’s face when she’s tell that he is going home.
It’s better to tell him he’s going home rather to say he’s being cast out.
“He has grown too attached to me.” Lauren said in her mind.
But to Lauren’s dismay Gold Sky made no connection. “Oh Gold Sky you are so innocent.”
No connection to resurrection but a connection to the revelation he has kept from Octavia.
“Lauren can I ask you a question?”
“Gold Sky there is no need to ask me that question if you know that I am more than happy to answer any question you ask.”
For a moment Gold Sky saw Princess Celestia instead of the Archangel.
Lauren said those exact words with the exact voice and exact speed Celestia said to him when he first asked Celestia that question when he was under Celestia’s wing.
Lauren tilted her head. “Gold Sky, are you all right? Hello, Lauren to Gold Sky are you there?” She waved her hoof in front of his face.
Gold Sky blinked three times. “Oh uh sorry about that Lauren. Ahem, Lauren if my wife…” Correction. “I mean Octavia. If I was still alive right now and told her about the innocent blood I spilled and leaving behind the most valuable thing any stallion can have. Will she still Love me? Will she Love this monster, this coward, this weakling who has kept these secrets from her.”
Lauren’s smile disappeared, she had to cover Gold Sky with her wing. “First of all she is your wife…” Gold Sky interrupted.
“I asked Celli to purge her mind of me. She is not my wife any more since I am no longer a…memory.”
Lauren knows Celestia never purged Octavia’s mind, consequently she decided not to tell Gold Sky about it, she will enjoy seeing the happy reunion between husband & wife.
“She is your wife Gold Sky, she is your heart & she is your pulse, you Love her so much. Even from here she can still feel your Love right now. But to answer your question, she will Love you no matter what. She may be horrified at first, of course she will also understand why you kept it from her in the first place but your second secret will be the hardest one for her to understand. Nevertheless, if you forgive yourself and go protect that one thing you left behind, she will understand completely. You and Octavia, are one, by Love, body, soul, and spirit; both of you are one. Forever.” Lauren went back to stroking Gold Sky’s face to add power to the words she has spoken. “And you shall be a daddy once more.”
Lauren took a quick glance at Earth. She can see Twilight firing a stream of magic at Rarity who created a magical wedge to deflect Twilight’s magic. Lauren sighed, she doesn’t want Gold Sky to be sad, and she doesn’t want his resurrection to be bittersweet.
“You’re going home Gold Sky.” Her voice had a heavy touch to it.
“Huh?”
“You’re going home.”
Gold Sky’s face made an innocent expression. “Well of course I’m going home we’re just feet away from the heavenly paradise.” He ended his sentence with a little laugh.
Lauren stood up, she lifted up her right hoof. A miniature Earth with moon formed above her hoof. “No Gold Sky, your home is here.”
Gold Sky’s jaw dropped slightly.
Denial.
“I-I don’t understand your joke Lauren.”
The miniature Earth disappeared. “I know you won’t understand Gold Sky because I’m not joking. You going back home. Back to the place where you were born.”
Gold Sky’s mind stopped working. This is his home not earth. He died in the arms of his wife, his body is one with the Earth, there is no way that he can go back to Earth. He knows the Great Spirit will not resurrect him. “Lauren…I…I just don’t understand.”
“What she means my Son, is that you are going to be resurrected.” Yahshua appeared next to Gold Sky.
Gold Sky gasped and looked directly at Lauren.
“Lauren…” His eyes became pink just like his voice is filled with hurt.
“His face is just like I pictured it. Full of pain.”
*** Rarity did not move fast enough to avoid a blow from Twilight. The armor absorbed much of the impact but she felt her side ripple with pain.
Twilight successfully avoided every one of Rarity’s attempts to hit her. Of course Rarity also avoided most of her attacks.
“Keep fighting you won’t get another chance like this.” Rarity panted hard, in any form she is not getting tired but is finding it hard to fight Twilight. “Think Rarity think. Ahhhhh!” The pain on her side is getting greater.
Twilight wiped some blood off her lower lip. “Rarity this fight was already over even before it started.”
“Shut it!” Rarity yelled.
“Ooooh how very unladylike of you…” Twilight never got to finish because Rarity teleported and kicked her with everything she got. Rarity figured she will have to make Twilight talk in order to distract her.
Twilight growled. “No more!” Twilight ran towards Rarity.
Rarity advanced with no intention to relent.
***
13:26PM “Colonel Gilda, there is a town that is still in the process of being evacuated. Scouts reported that the fascists plan to attack it. So I need you hold them off until everybody is evacuated, then you will fall back. Now when you’re falling back I think, I repeat, I think the enemy will start ransacking the town of anything valuable. So once you’re out of the town I want you to order the artillery to carry out protocol 1138” General Sherman pointed where the artillery are stationed on a map he has before him and Gilda.
Colonel Gilda thought for a quick moment until her eyes widened at remembering what protocol 1138 is. “Hammer down sir!? You intend to destroy the whole town of Houston sir!?”
General Sherman took off his glasses. “If it means by reducing the chance of losing Marines then I will destroy that town than to risk your life and that of our Marines. We are at war Gilda and we cannot take any chances with the enemy.”
Gilda nodded. “All right sir I will quickly head to Houston immediately.” Gilda turned around.
“With only a battalion, Colonel.”
Hearing this caused Gilda to freeze completely. “Sir you want me and twelve hundred troops to hold off thousands of fascists!”
Sherman wanted to nod but the pain from his battle scar stabbed his cervical nerves causing him to groan in pain.
“Sir!” Gilda quickly went to Sherman’s side. “Are you okay!”
“Get me the bottle of pills on my desk please.”
Gilda quickly grabbed the bottle of pain medications along with a glass of water. “Th-th-thank you.” He took two pills.
“We need to keep this a two front war Colonel, which is why you must take a battalion of Marines with you. Remember we have the entire Marine corp engaging the enemy in the western front along with Lieutenant Colonel Oliver with the entire Army also engaging the enemy fourteen klicks away from the western front. If the enemy saw you taking too many Marines then they will split up their numerous forces even more. We cannot allow our forces to be spread thin, so that is why I cannot spare too many Marines, Colonel Gilda. Now I also understand you did not take the loss of seventeen of our brothers too well.”
Gilda looked away from Sherman. “I was prepared for the screams, for the blood, for the battle but I wasn’t prepared for the loss of our brothers.”
Sherman came and placed a hand on Gilda’s shoulder. “You said so yourself that Marines will die, I’m sorry but that is the cruel reality war is.”
“But they were young…” Sherman stopped her.
“Gilda, I know you might get mad by hearing me say this. Those young Marines were only sons. Not fathers, not husbands just sons. They will be mourned for but only by their parents. Sad but it is better if grief is only limited to few griffons rather than many.”
Gilda looked at him with no emotion. War brings out the true colors of unwanted reality. “I understand General Sherman; I will depart right now for Houston with a battalion of our best Marines.”
“Good luck Colonel Gilda and please do not get yourself killed. Every Marine looks up to you.” General Sherman said.
Gilda saluted before leaving. Outside waited Jun-Park who is looking at the picture inside his locket. “Lyca my beautiful Lyca, I Love you very much.”
“Jun!” Gilda called out.
Jun closed his locket. “Sir yes sir!”
Gilda handed him a chocolate bar. “We got citizens to protect, so what do you think, are you up to the challenge?”
Jun-Park got his helmet on. “Sir I am up for whatever the enemy will throw at us.”
Gilda laid a hand on his shoulder. “I’m glad to have a Marine like you. It’s an honor to have you.”
“And it is an honor to be under your command sir.”
Gilda smiled at him. “Come we must make haste.”
15:59PM “Jun progress report on the citizens!”
“About seventy nine percent are already out sir, I think the rest should be out within twenty or thirty minutes tops.” Jun said with some optimism.
Gilda prayed Jun is right about this, with only twelve hundred of the best Marines Gilda can only hang on to hope but for how long if the enemy comes in overwhelming numbers. Still, Gilda knows the enemy barely has any skill to fight so it is probably a good idea to keep hope alive.
16:11PM “Ugh!” Gilda threw her spear with all her strength. “Hot damn two on one spear!”
The enemy came to attack the town, but General Mao made a fatal error. The town of Houston is on high ground and from the proverb of a famous cunning general.
If the enemy holds the high ground, do not ascend and do battle with him.
General Mao ignored the pleadings of his personal assassin who suggested not attacking the town of Houston because of the high ground.
General Mao’s ignorance and thoughtless rush into battle is what General Sherman counted on.
Gilda threw another spear. “Archers fire at will! Jun how much time left!?”
Jun-Park handed Colonel Gilda his spear and looked at his watch, from the rate the citizens are evacuating it will end up taking thirty minutes tops. “We have nineteen minutes left sir!! Nineteen minutes!”
Gilda handed Jun back his spear. “I hope time flies by, huh.” Gilda noticed an archer not firing any arrows. “You why are you not firing at the enemy!”
The archer showed Gilda his empty quiver. “I’m out sir.”
“Frak.” Colonel Gilda went to thought mode. “If he ran out of arrows then pretty soon the rest of the archers will run out of arrows, that might be sooner then I realize.”
Colonel Gilda saw another archer reaching to get another arrow from his quiver only to find out he has none. Gilda looked up to see the sun behind her and the Marines. “Hmm.” The sun is behind them and the enemy is in the shade fully exposing their numbers. “Maybe the enemy has no knowledge of how many Marines I have with me plus they’re stupid enough to attack high ground, ha, dumb lame fools!”
In war risks must be taken but in this battle the move Gilda plans to carry out is more of an intention than risk. “Jun how many minutes left!?”
Jun-Park looked at his watch. “Eleven minutes sir!”
“Aw man…wait!!!” Gilda looked down from the ridge with a spyglass. The pawns who were lucky enough to not be hit by the arrows are panting heavily as they continued their trek up the high ground. “Thank you Great Spirit!! Thank you!” Gilda held her spear above head.
“MARINES!! Rally up!”
Jun-Park took his position next to Colonel Gilda and the rest of the Marines took position. “Marines, the enemy has been handed to us on a silver platter! OORAH!!”
“OORAH!” Yelled the Marines of the Griffon Republic.
“FORWARD ONTO VICTORY!!” Gilda jumped up and dove down towards to pawns.
A pawn looked up but couldn’t see anything due to the bright sun shining down on him, he can hear yelling that is getting louder by the second. So the pawn placed a hand over his eyes to block the sun light only to see Gilda coming with a spear aimed at him.
Gilda took out a pawn. “We took them by surprise!” The pawns didn’t anticipate the Marines to charge down from the high ground.
Jun-Park took out a pawn and swung his spear to slice the throat of another.
Gilda raised her shield to block an enemy’s sword, she then lunged at him to stab the pawn with her spear. “Damn!” Another pawn with a long sword is heading straight towards her, with lighting fast speed she used her shield to lead the long sword to the ground. Knowing she has little room to use her spear, Gilda dropped it to punch the pawn square in the face with all her power. The pawn fell to his back, Gilda pounced on him. Using her shield she swung it into his neck with so much force, she severed off his head and broke the handles of her shield.
“No, no, no, no, no, no!! My shield!” Gilda became distracted for a couple of seconds.
“Die you Republic filth!” Yelled a fascist pawn while holding a dagger.
Without thinking Gilda raised her left hand to block the dagger, but it ended up going through her left palm.
“FRAAAAAK!” Gilda roared in pain. “Don’t give him an opportunity to kill me!” Gilda jerked her left hand down to get the dagger out of the fascist’s grip while ignoring the searing pain. Gilda brought him down and began punching him the head again and again and again. “You freaking son of a basterd, die damn it, die! Make you pay for this!!”
The pawn started to convulse violently. Gilda gave the pawn irreversible brain trauma that will soon lead to a painful slow death as each body system shuts down in random order.
“Damn dagger!” Gilda took hold of the handle. *Fast shallow breathing* “Ok, ok, ok! AHH DAMN IT, DAMN IT, DAMN IT!!” She threw the dagger and looked at the bleeding wound on her left hand. “Oh man! MED…holy mackerel!” Gilda felt the pain disappear. “What the hell am I dead!?” She quickly patted her body to see if she got stabbed. “Oh my…” The wound on her hand healed completely leaving behind no scars. “Impossible.” She turned her hand around to see the back of her hand. “Fully healed, heh, how is this possible. Huh!?” Gilda looked up to see a pawn flying towards a fellow Marine.
Gilda grabbed her MK II knife and threw it at the pawn. “Gotcha in the artery for a fountain of red.” She reached for her knifes to commence close quarter combat.
On a cloud half a klick from the battlefield, Mao’s personal assassin looked at Marines kill every one of the regulars with astonishing ease. The assassin stopped looking so he can pass a hand over his face. “They’re just sheep to the slaughter. I can’t believe this! That Marine leader knew when strike at the perfect time and he fights alongside his troops which encourages the Marines to fight harder.” *Sigh* “So little Marines against a much larger force! General Mao, you do realize this Marine leader is not playing chess like you are instead he’s playing Go. Killing so many regulars with so little troops. I wonder if I can catch a glimpse of that Marine leader. Whoever he is, he must be Sherman’s son.” The assassin peered through his spyglass to watch the Marine leader kill more regulars. “Amazing how he doesn’t use his shield but duel welds knifes instead. Hmm, I’ve never seen that type of fighting style before.” To his astronomical convenience, the helmet of the Marine leader came off. “Ah, perfect! Hey, get out of the way!” The Marine leader killed the pawn blocking the Assassin’s view. “Nani!!!”
The assassin felt a chill run down his spine. Below him stood the trumpeter. “You sound the retreat now!!” Ordered the scared assassin.
“But Sir General Mao said no retreat…”
The assassin dropped down to grab the trumpeter by the neck. “I said sound the retreat now or I will gorge out your voice box with my claws!”
“Yes Sir!!” The trumpeter sounded the retreat.
The assassin looked through his spyglass to watch the regulars retreat. “Who is she…? What is she?” He can see the female Marine leader holding a regular by the neck, he then saw her snap the neck and throw the body to the ground. “She’s strong, brutal, and a tactician.”
“Mr. Isao are you alright?” Asked the trumpeter.
Isao looked down to see his right hand shaking. “Yes, now head back to camp and report to Mao that we had to retreat because the Republic started to use artillery. Don’t question my order if you wish to speak another day.”
“Yes sir.” The trumpeter flew off.
“Never have I ever seen anything so intimidated ever since father told me about the pony in silver armor that killed five assassins. I can’t believe I’m scared of her…she’s just a female but yet I’m scared of her.” Isao flew back to camp to tell Mao what he just saw but came to realize that it will all be in vain because if Mao finds out he’s fighting against a female then that dumb prideful son of a wretch will only waste more regulars. “I guess I will have to send in my brethren hoping that maybe they’ll have a chance against her.
Isao is afraid of the female Marine leader of the Griffon Republic.
Gilda studied her left hand while the rest of the Marines are busy killing any wounded pawns left behind when the rest ran away.
Jun-Park came by to give Gilda the reports she asked for. “Sir I have the reports.”
Gilda closed her left hand. “Tell me straight Jun.” Gilda closed her eyes in case he tells her what she didn’t want to hear.
“All the citizens are safe, obviously the enemy ran away, artillery will not be carrying out Protocol 1138 and General Sherman has ordered us back to the western front.” Jun finished his report.
“Is that all Jun.” Gilda asked without bothering to look at Jun.
“Zero casualties’ sir. We really beat the enemy today.”
Gilda sighed in relief; a huge weight fell off her shoulders. No brothers died today. “Thank you Great Spirit, for protecting my brothers.”
“Jun, are you alright?” Gilda asked as she turned to look at him.
“Yes sir not a scratch on me.” Jun handed Colonel Gilda a canteen of water.
Gilda patted him on the shoulder once she drank some much needed water. “Thank you, Jun. Marines back to the western front. Oh! OORAH!!”
“OORAH!!” Yelled the victorious Marines.
So as Gilda, Jun-Park, and the rest of the battalion flew back to the western front she kept looking at her left hand. She is puzzled in how the hell it healed…is she something special? Or is it something else? She will have to figure it out by herself.
But…The blood of the Alicorn who took her into his arms is the reason why her hand healed in the first place.
Gilda may not be his flesh but she is his blood.
***
*Poof!* Rarity and Twilight appeared two thousand seven hundred and forty four feet high in the sky. Both mares went into freefall.
Twilight struck Rarity in the face twice, but it didn’t faze Rarity. Twilight wiped some tears out of her eyes and struck Rarity again without mercy.
“Don’t black out Rarity, don’t black out! Take the pain and return it!” A flashback appeared before Rarity. The sound of the air rushing pass her got quiet.
“Rarity you won’t believe how much fun I had today with Gold Sky today!!” Sweetie Belle squealed happily as she ran through the boutique’s doors followed by Gold Sky who smiled warmly at her.
“I’ll believe you if you tell me Sweetie Belle.” Rarity took off her working glasses and asked Rainbow Dash to please step off the podium.
Sweetie Belle got in front of big sister to tell her everything. “Well after Gold Sky picked me up from school, he put me on his back and we went flying all over Ponyville! It was super, super awesome!”
Rainbow Dash came by and placed a hoof on Gold Sky’s shoulder.
“After we went flying, we landed in the lake and we enjoyed playing with ducks and other animals! Right Gold Sky it was fun!!”
Gold Sky nodded happily at his little sister.
“Once we finished playing with the animals he took me to the Sugarcube Corner for milkshakes!” Sweetie Belle’s voice had that little crack whenever she emphasized things; however, this crack in her voice is a happy one.
Gold Sky ruffled up Sweetie Belle’s hair. “I Love spending time with you Sweetie Belle, Love ya.”
Sweetie Belle stood up on her hind legs to wrap her arms around Gold Sky’s neck. “Love you too, Gold Sky.”
The flashback ended to the sound of the rushing air getting louder. “Block it now!” Rarity blocked a right from Twilight. “NOW!” She blocked a left from Twilight. Rarity flung Twilight’s arms to the side to allow her to place both hooves on Twilight’s shoulders to give her a strong head butt.
Rarity took advantage to spin around so she can be on top of Twilight in order to rain down enraged punishment while they fell back down to earth. Rarity slowly felt the tired feeling as her hoofs endlessly punished Twilight but came to notice the ground getting closer. She decided to blast Twilight with all the magic she has in her and then teleport at the last second.
*Poof* Rarity teleported .
Twilight hit to the ground. Sadly for Rarity but lucky for Twilight, because of Gold Sky’s blood inside of her, the Earth got soft to catch Twilight with its loving hands. “What the bloody heck is this! Why is the ground soft as a cloud!? Hahahaha this is so, phew, I can use a shot of rough cider right now to numb my nerve receptors but Gold Sky’s blood will take care of that.”
Twilight got back up and walked towards Rarity. Her face healed before Rarity’s eyes. “You’re getting tired Rarity I can see you panting lightly.”
The white mare shook her head. “How can Twilight survive a fall from that high in the sky!? Well it doesn’t matter I will continue pressing on.”
Twilight entered Rarity’s mind, she cannot use the thought implication of her telepathy because of the helmet but she can see a flashback.
“Rarity, are you tired yet? It’s past midnight already. Not that I mind staying up this late so I can help or should say be a model for making suits for stallions.” Gold Sky suddenly winced when Rarity poked him with a needle by accident.
“Sorry about that Gold Sky, but it is really past midnight??” She levitated a clock to see the time. “Oh you’re right, stay still so I can remove the clothes.”
“Rarity I can’t figure out how you are so, uh, so, ooooh I can’t come up with a good word, please help me.”
“Talented?” Rarity grinned, sometimes the words Gold Sky looks for are mostly the most simplest ones.
Gold Sky’s eyes lit up. “Yeah! How are you so talented at making such fine dresses, suits, and picking the right hat?”
“Hmmm. I guess that is because I can connect colors in different combinations by the personality of each pony I make a dress or suit for. Like Rainbow Dash for example…” Gold Sky interrupted her.
“Do you like her Rarity?”
Rarity closed her mouth to make an agape expression. “Gold Sky of course I like her she’s my friend and she saved my life at Cloudsdale.”
Gold Sky flapped his wings when Rarity removed the suit from his body. “Rarity I didn’t mean like that, I mean do you like, like Rainbow Dash. Because I noticed how you spend so much time with her and she looks at you, well, she just looks at you.”
Rarity smiled. “Oh Gold Sky why do you ask such funny questions. Rainbow Dash is my friend and nothing more, but I can understand your curiosity. Seeing me, oh beautiful Rarity being single while others are not. Still I’m pretty flattered you asked me that, Rainbow Dash is a one of a kind pony. She’s very, very beautiful and what do you think of her Gold Sky? Do you think she’s beautiful?”
A thick red line ran across his face. “Uhm, I…I.” Gold Sky’s speech impediment prevented him from answering Rarity’s question or there is something he’s hiding between him and Rainbow Dash.
The white mare yawned. “Oops sorry Gold Sky. I shouldn’t have asked you that question.” Rarity got close to grab his cheeks. “Little brother here is married to the mare of dreams so why will little brother think that Rainbow Dash is more beautiful than his wife. Oh say by the way I’m still the most beautiful pony in Equestria right?”
Gold Sky enjoyed this sisterly affection. “Of course you’re beautiful Rarity, who else is the fairest of them all.”
“Aww, Gold Sky you’re so sweet.”
“Besides Octavia of course.” Gold Sky giggled.
Rarity happily rolled her eyes at him. *Yawn* “Gold Sky can you please be a dear and take me to my room? I’m just so exhausted that I feel I can’t take another step.”
“Sure.” Gold Sky got down to his knees so Rarity can climb on top of his back. He walked upstairs, got besides Rarity’s bed, and leaned to the side so she can slide off his back.
Rarity covered herself. “Almost forgot.” She extended her arms out. Gold Sky hugged Rarity good night. “Good night Rarity.” Gold Sky gave her a good night kiss on the cheek.
“Good night Gold Sky and thanks for all the help today.” Rarity gave him a good night kiss on the cheek.
“Love you Rarity.”
“Love you too Gold Sky.”
Twilight got out of the flashback, seeing it reminded her of Shining Armor. “You really loved him didn’t you Rarity.” Twilight asked.
Rarity stopped in her tracks. “Who are you talking about wretch!”
“Gold Sky. That’s who I’m talking about Rarity.”
Rarity stood still, she will only answer her question. “He’s my brother just like Shining Armor is your brother and you love him, I love Gold Sky very much.”
“He’s not you brother Rarity he’s just a stranger.” Twilight wanted Rarity to get filled with grief.
Rarity’s heart skipped a beat. “How…DARE YOU!!!”
“He doesn’t have a single drop of your blood, I just don’t know how Sweetie Belle can just love that stranger.”
“He is no stranger he is my brother, he's Sweetie Belle’s brother, he is family. Family! I will not let you talk about him like that!” Rarity fired a bolt a magic at Twilight.
Twilight fired her magic at the bolt making it explode in front of her.
To her utter dismay she caught sight of Rarity coming through the smoke. “Oh great, that was only a distraction.”
Rarity broke Twilight’s jaw.
Again.
***
In palace Princess Luna nuzzled Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash looked away from the photo of Gold Sky with the young griffon. “Huh, Luna.”
“Rainbow my Love, there is something I want to show you. Please follow me outside.” Luna nudged Rainbow with her wing.
Both mares stood on the highest balcony. A balcony so high one may want to reach out and touch the beautiful night sky.
Luna pointed at the stars. “Rainbow look right there and tell me what you see.”
The cyan Pegasus looked up at the night sky to see some stars shining brighter than the rest. Her rose colored eyes connected each star.
Rainbow Dash’s winds shot out in delight. “Luna, y-y-you made constellation of me.”
Luna rubbed Rainbow’s neck. “Don’t tell me you forgot about this my Love. Do you like it?”
Rainbow Dash saw this to be the perfect opportunity to use one of Rarity’s mannerisms. “Like it? I Love it Luna! Thank you!” Rainbow tackled Luna down to give her a tight hug.
Luna kissed Rainbow on the head, seeing Rainbow this happy made the trip to space which causes her stardust mane to revert back to wavy hair when she falls back to Earth worth it.
“Let’s take a picture of it!” Rainbow suggested.
“Way ahead of you Rainbow.” Luna’s magic held a camera in mid air. “Super high definition pictures of your constellation are coming up!”
The Princess of the Moon was about to take a picture until she heard the tired voice of her older sister call her. “Luna can you please come to my room.”
“Celli are you up at this hour?” Luna asked.
“Luna, Octavia wants to see you. She really, really wants to talk to you.”
Luna lifted up Rainbow Dash with her magic. “Octavia wants to see me? Well why is it I don’t believe you Celli.” She gave Rainbow the camera. So Rainbow happily snapped photo after photo.
“Nopony ever wakes me up once I’m asleep…not even you.” Celestia has a point there. Luna’s ears dropped. “Rainbow once you’re done taking pictures please go to my room, I need to go see Celli right now.”
“Oh, well ok and thanks once again Luna, I Love you.” Rainbow gave Luna a peck on the cheek.
Luna walked slowly to meet Octavia.
The gray mare nuzzled Princess Celestia good night and went outside her room to wait for Luna. Rarity’s words had a burning effect on her.
Gold Sky will forgive Luna no matter what.
The words Octavia heard in her mind some time back rang again.
Never are you more like the Great Spirit then when you forgive.
Octavia will do the right thing by forgiving Luna. On the other side of the coin when she went to wake up Celestia she remembered Gold Sky spending time with Celestia every mother’s day.
Forgiveness.
Octavia decided to let go of the anger she has for her mother and forgive her too. “Father would forgive her, I know he will. He raised me with his Love, so the least I can do to honor him is to forgive mother.”
Luna came around the corner to Celestia’s room. “Octavia, you wanted to see me?” Luna hoped, no, prayed that Octavia will not look at her with those cruel beautiful grayish purple eyes.
Octavia took a deep breath. Forgiving Luna is top priority and forgiving her mother is the second priority.
“Your majesty.” Octavia turned to look at Luna with kind eyes. “Can I ask you a simple request.”
The Princess of the Moon tilted her head in awe, those eyes are kind and Octavia is talking in a meek voice. “W-w-well what is your request?”
“Can you please join me for lunch tomorrow at the restaurant that has all those fancy live singers?”
Luna opened her mouth to speak but no words came out. This is so weird because Octavia is just being so, well, normal Octavia. “Are you a changeling?”
“What?” Octavia’s eye brows went up.
“I said are you a changeling? Ok you know what I’m just going to use a true nature spell. Stay still.”
“Uhhh…Princess?” Octavia slowly back away from Luna.
Luna’s horn glowed, a little praxis wave shot out. The wave touched Octavia…nothing happened.
“Sorry about that Octavia, I-I thought something was wrong with you.”
“Princess why will you think that?” Octavia asked.
Luna’s ears dropped while she broke eye contact. “I thought you’ll still be resenting me, I expected to be hit by your cruel eyes but instead you look at me like I never gave out that order to my commandos.”
Octavia’s eyes shifted down to the floor. “Are you going to join me for lunch tomorrow or not.”
“Can Rainbow Dash come too?” Luna asked.
Octavia remembered Rainbow Dash’s tough but caring relationship with Gold Sky. “Of course she can come. Good night your majesty.” After bowing to Luna Octavia turned around.
Luna’s mind is still in question. “Octavia why do you want me to join you for lunch tomorrow?”
Octavia stopped but did not turn around.
“Forgiveness.”
***
“Gold Sky, you said that the heavenly paradise is not paradise. So why are you so saddened when I told you, you’re going home.” Lauren asked.
Gold Sky fell to his rump. “Lauren…I…” He just wanted to cry even though he knows there are no tears in the heavenly paradise.
“My son, have you ever wondered why do some get second chances while others don’t.” Yahshua asked.
Gold Sky looked at his heavenly father. “Why dad? Why are you doing this to me!? WHY!! Am I not your son! Did you not create me to be the perfect example of your infinite Love!?”
Yahshua took his son into his arms. “Some get second chances because they asked for it while others simply wish to just end and wake up in paradise.”
Gold Sky buried his face on Yahshua’s shoulder. “But I…” He remembered asking the Great Spirit to please let him live again so he can be back with Octavia. “What is there to go back too?”
“My son, I love you very much so I’ll tell you what you need to hear. You haven’t forgiven yourself. I, the Father, and Lauren hold forgiveness as a foundation to the universe and everything else created. I know what you did in the United Zebra clans harmed you but I forgave you the moment you asked me too and so did the Father. You see Gold Sky forgiveness is something that grants freedom, life, and joy.” Yahshua rubbed Gold Sky’s head.
“Octavia doesn’t remember me anymore, what do I have down there to Love.”
“You have your mother, your sisters, your friends, and her.”
Gold Sky’s heart glowed brightly at hearing her. “She will hate me…I let fear take control of me! I didn’t want to hurt her and what I did seemed like the best option. The screams of the children echoed in my mind every night when she slept under my wing. I BECAME AFRAID THAT I WILL HURT HER!!!” Cried Gold Sky.
“My son, you Love her with all your heart. You cherished her, she was everything to you. Her smile always made your day, she thought the world of you Gold Sky, and you were her hero. How great your love is for her, it’s more than the Love you have for Octavia. You gave up a piece of yourself when you kissed her one last time. Your heart that lives outside your body needs you my son. You never erased her memories you simply suppressed them. Sing that song to her and once you do you’ll have to make your choice. You can forgive yourself by asking her to forgive you or can stay a coward by erasing every memory she has of you.”
Images of Rarity, Sweetie Belle, Celestia, Rainbow Dash, Big Macintosh, Gilda, Derpy, Luna, and lastly out of Love, Octavia flashed in his mind. He misses them all. “Dad, I don’t want to go. This is my home.” Gold Sky got out of Yahshua’s arms.
Yahshua looked at Gold Sky with great Love. “My son you are a stallion. An immortal with the life of a mortal. When you were just a foal whose arms did you always run to when you were afraid?”
“My mother.”
“Who did you spend the most time with here in the heavenly paradise?”
“Lauren.”
Yahshua smiled. “Stand by her, my son.” He knew Gold Sky will always be drawn to the maternal figure rather than the paternal. After all he was given a mortal life, so with the mindset of the mortal male he will always cling to the maternal figure no matter what.
Gold Sky went to stand by Lauren.
The Archangel placed a wing over Gold Sky to help him feel open to her words that will drive him to go across the universe to rejoin with his body & soul.
“Gold Sky, do you remember how you made her fall asleep when you held her in your arms for the first time.”
Gold Sky closed his eyes, after a few seconds Gold Sky opened his eyes and looked up to Lauren to look into her loving blue eyes. “I placed her head over my heart. My soft heartbeat soothed her restlessness, the next night when I went to bed, she cried. I picked her up and held her by my heart so she can fall asleep, she did but the instant I put her down she started to cry again. After like many attempts of picking her up and putting her down, it came to me that she will only fall asleep if she is with me…” Gold Sky broke eye contact. “When we went places I will always carry her on my back.” Gold Sky chuckled lightly. “She will always wrap her arms around my neck and rub her head against my neck…she loved me very much.”
“It’s Love not loved. Present tense not past.” Lauren corrected.
“Lauren you are never wrong, you’re right she loves me but can she forgive me?”
Lauren created an expression of comforting understanding. “Sing her that song Gold Sky. Only then you can forgive yourself by asking her to forgive you.” She decided it’s time to just enlighten him.
“Gold Sky, I know how much you Love me, your dad, and the Great Spirit. But Gold Sky, you just need to forgive yourself, the Father cannot allow anyone in the heavenly paradise who has no forgiveness in their heart.”
“But why was I allowed the paradise if I haven’t forgiven myself.”
“You need to feel the pain you have brought upon yourself by refusing to let go of the sins you committed.”
Gold Sky’s mind went into total chaos, Lauren can’t be right about this. “So you wanted to hurt me Lauren?” His voice trembled with catastrophic pain.
Lauren quickly took him into her arms. “No. You know I will never do that to you Gold Sky because you did it to yourself. Think about it, you were forgiven by the Father and the Son but yet you refused to accept it. You chose to live with the screams of the children and you chose to be with the pain of leaving her behind despite knowing you can make everything right by seeing her. You don’t want to go back because you don’t want to leave me, you Love me so much. You look up to me, you Love to be by me, every word I say you hang on to it and do you know why Gold Sky.”
He can only shake his head.
Before answering his question Lauren kissed him on the head. “You never grew up with the complete upbringing a mother can provide. Why else are you drawn to me? I remind you of your dear mother, Celestia, in every way possible; I helped you open your eyes to everything that you need to see. You say what is there to go back to well let me tell you. You wife needs you, your mother needs you, Big Macintosh needs you, She needs you, but perhaps this will really persuade you. Your sister needs you.”
*Gasp* “Rarity!?”
“Yes Gold Sky, Rarity needs you.”
“What’s happening to her! Please Lauren tell me please tell me!!” Gold Sky frantically asked.
“You must see for yourself Gold Sky, but if you don’t Rarity will experience terrible change. She will not remember you and she will not be the Rarity you know.” Explained Lauren.
Gold Sky got up to all fours to stand at the edge of divinity and mortality. Before him lies the entire universe. Behind him stand Lauren, Yahshua and the Father. The Divine Trinity who guides every sentient being on the Earth.
“This choice, I must make it on my own…” Then as if Lauren was reading his mind.
“Gold Sky, whatever decision you make I will always be proud of you.”
“Lauren…she, I mean, I-I don’t…” Internal torment. “I need Lauren, I need dad, I need the Great Spirit, but they are doing this for me, I have to go back… Octavia, Rarity, Celli need me! I-I need them. I can’t…no, no, NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! She, she needs me! SHE NEEDS ME!!!!! WHY!!”
The Father looked at the Son. “He's just having internal conflict Father.”
Image after image flashed through Gold Sky’s mind, his beginning to his end. “Lauren is right, I may not have Octavia by my side anymore but I will have Celli, Rarity, and Sweetie Belle.” He felt a tingling coldness when he said Rarity’s name. “She needs me.” Gold Sky frowned. “She needs me.” His wings dropped to the ground. Images of Lauren, Yahshua, and the Great Spirit flashed in his mind. “She needs me.”
The Son, The Father, and The Archangel all placed their hands and hoof on Gold Sky’s shoulder. “We will guide you in every aspect you can think of. Just call out to us.” The Great Spirit assured.
Gold Sky sighed; in the end Lauren is right. All the pain he has felt through every day in his life has been brought upon him by himself. “How can I get home?” He asked.
“Like this my son.” Yahshua waved his hand at the universe creating a path for Gold Sky to follow. “This is the path to a new beginning or as I will say it, a new Genesis. For in your beginning my son, I created you as an egg in my hands. I planted you in your birth mother’s womb and through your birth mother and birth father you were born, two hundred and thirteen years later your end came. But today marks a new In the Beginning for you. Your own Genesis my son."
Gold Sky looked at Yahshua. "You planned this from the moment I got here."
"Yes my son."
The Divine Trinity watched Gold Sky place one hoof on the path. He hesitated and retracted his hoof.
"I will not make the same mistake I made with mother." Gold Sky ran to the Great Spirit to hug him.
"Good bye, Lord."
The Great Spirit hugged Gold Sky tight. "Don't worry Gold Sky, I will always be watching over you. May you save your sister and reconnect with your mother."
Gold Sky let go of the Great Spirit and went to hug Yahshua. "I Love you dad, thank you for creating me and giving me so much Love. I Love you dad."
"My son I will always be there for you, whenever you call out to me I will be there either for a hug or to give you strength in times of need."
Yahshua kissed Gold Sky on the head before letting him go.
Gold Sky quickly took Lauren into a ultra tight embrace, so tight he didn't want to let go of her. "Lauren...thank you. Thank you for everything you have done for me. Thank you."
The Archangel smiled at hearing those words, affectionately she rubbed the back of his head to show him how much he means to her too.
"I'm very proud of you Gold Sky...I will be the Angel by your side." Lauren said with a soothing voice.
After ten minutes of hugging Lauren Gold Sky finally let go and went to stand at the start of the path.
"Oh!" Lauren remembered something. "Gold Sky you must run faster than light, I know you can do this. Just imagine I'm running alongside with you and think of your sister."
Gold Sky nodded, he placed one hoof on the path...he just needed one last ounce of courage. Gold Sky darted back to Lauren and hugged her again.
"Good bye Lauren..." Gold Sky's voice finally cracked but no tears flowed from his eyes.
"I'll will always be with you Gold Sky, like I said, I'll be the Angel by your side. Now go Gold Sky, go."
Gold Sky got up, looked back once last time, and ran.
Yahshua opened up his right hand to change some things in Gold Sky's body and soul. "Well like they say on the Earth, the son becomes the father and the father son."
"My Son what do you mean by that?" Asked the Father.
"Father, Gold Sky is already born with my traits, I'm simply giving him more of his birth father's traits. Being pure Chero and having long flowing hair that is darker than the night sky instead of dark brown. Plus like they also say on earth the son becomes the mother and the mother the son."
"Son?" The Father asked again.
"His eyes shall be magenta likes Celestia's." Yahshua made the changes on Gold Sky's DNA. "Also he ate from the Tree of Life, he is allowed to break some limits." Yahshua waved his right hand to the universe and instantly the body & soul arrived at earth to wait for the joining with Gold Sky's spirit.
Yahshua opened his left hand hold the three memories he took out from Gold Sky's mind. "His memories I will give them back after he saves his sister."
He ignored the beautiful stars, galaxies, planets, nebulas, supernovas, and ran past black holes without being sucked in by their massive gravitational pull.
"Lauren...Faster!!" Gold Sky pushed himself to go faster than light.
On Earth. Twilight caught Rarity in mid air with magic. "Gotcha!" Twilight slammed Rarity on the ground.
"Faster! I must go faster!!" Gold Sky started to see spots of energy appearing in front of him.
Rarity screamed in pain as Twilight punched her in the side causing her left kidney to rupture. Twilight has increased the power of her punches whenever she strikes the silver armor.
"Rarity please if you can hear me I'm coming! I'm coming!!" A tunnel started to form around Gold Sky but he still needs to run faster. So he closed his eyes for a few seconds.
Rarity head butted Twilight to get some distance from her but Twilight's quick speed and unstoppable offence proved too much for Rarity who is now feeling the effects of fatigue.
Gold Sky opened his eyes, there next to him is Lauren whose flowing red hair is dancing with the wind. Gold Sky smiled at seeing her. She turned to look at him. "Don't be afraid Gold Sky." Lauren reassured.
A rising whistling pitch entered his ears.
This is it.
"Arigato, Lauren."
"You're welcome." Lauren disappeared from his vision.
The spots of energy became long.
*Shroom*
Faster than light. Fast than thought.
Rarity struck Twilight and rapidly followed up but Twilight caught her hoof. Without any puny hesitation Twilight punched Rarity on the right shoulder causing the arm to get dislocated. Rarity cried out in pain all while Twilight kicked her away.
Gold Sky ran past Pluto.
Fighting back tears Rarity's horn glowed brightly with blinding light, she fired a mighty bolt of magic at Twilight only to see it had no effect on her other than burning off Twilight's eyebrows.
Gold Sky ran past Neptune. "Rarity please hang on!!"
Twilight gently slapped Rarity before using magic to pick up the beautiful Unicorn and strip her of the silver armor.
Gold Sky zoomed past Uranus, he didn't know Uranus had rings. It would have paid to ask Twilight in the first place.
Twilight slammed her hoof on the helmet in an attempt to flatten it but because of the Chero blood she couldn't. Rarity took advantage to hit Twilight in the windpipe. Twilight gagged for air, however, like that she still caught Rarity's left hoof.
Gold Sky looked at Saturn as he passed it. "How beautiful."
"That will cost you some ribs Rarity." Twilight slowly pressed down. *Crack* She made sure to break the lower ribs of Rarity's left lung so none of them will puncture the lung. Rarity screamed again and this time tears fell out of her eyes.
Gold Sky ran past the huge magnificent Jupiter, remembering how Lauren brought him here once.
Twilight threw Rarity on the ground to watch her cry in pain.
Through the asteroid belt Gold Sky gasped when he saw a large rock ahead but because he is in his spiritual form he simply went right through it.
Twilight brought Rarity close, she began to wipe the tears out of Rarity's face. "Rarity you have failed. Finally we shall be together."
Rarity used the last of her strength to teleport some yards away from Twilight.
Gold Sky ran towards Earth, his body & soul rushed towards him to rejoin with his spirit. Suddenly he turned into a glowing silver sphere coming down towards earth.
Twilight laughed at Rarity. "You're mine. Time to clear you're mind of dear little Spike..." Without Warning a loud boom of thunder stopped her.
Both mares looked up to the sky to see the silver sphere coming towards them.
Twilight's eyes widened, this silver sphere is the same one from her dreams.
The silver sphere landed in front of Rarity.
Both mares witnessed a stallion shining with Angelic majesty as he stood up with eyes glowing grayish purple.
To Twilight this stallion is the fiend...
"Gold Sky..." Twilight whimpered in fear.
---
Chapter. 48- Conflict with or without emotions. (Bon Bon, Big Macintosh, and Lyra Heartstrings chapter.)
Go- Is a Chinese board game that is based on strategy like chess but instead of killing the other player's king. The players must surround a larger area of the board than the opponent.
Some may say that strategies based on Go are more effective on the battlefield than chess.
My dearest readers, I guess you can compare the Griffons of the Republic to the Greek Hoplite and the Fascist Griffons to the Persian immortal of true history and not hollywood's inaccurate depiction of them. Also for Gilda she has none of Power Girl's traits other than her adoptive upbringing, instead Gilda shares the traits of Deborah a famous judge, Hua Mulan, and Joan of Arc.
Gold Sky is a Pinto (Painted) horse. Since that breed of horse is extremely popular with Native Americans.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Please Lyra don’t do this, I don’t want to hurt your ears again.” Big McIntosh swallowed hard, he now wished he came here to see Lyra Heartstrings. It would have been wise to first scout Lyra about her father but being distracted by the prospect of letting go of Bon Bon it ruined his creation of every equation he makes for daily activities.
Bon Bon closed her eyes. What’s the point of staying here if Lyra never changed at all. “Big Macintosh, let’s go home.” Bon Bon frowned. She didn’t want to leave Lyra but sometimes only time is the best remedy.
“Why Bon Bonny? Don’t tell me you fallen in love with Big Macintosh now?” Lyra asked.
Big Macintosh stomped the ground. “Oh frak you! Seriously! Frak you!” Big Macintosh said in a testy voice. “Ah know you don’t want to forgive your dad, Ah know how much you love your mom, but who will rather be with right now? Bon Bon or your mom who right now is in the heavenly paradise. Forever.” Big Macintosh cursed himself for giving Lyra the ultimatum type question.
Bon Bon stopped trembling when Big Macintosh said the question, it’s bound to change Lyra for the better.
“Uhhh…” Lyra placed a hoof under her chin to think. “Bon Bon my lovely Bon Bon wants me to abandon mom but what will mom say about this if she sees how happy I am with Bon Bon.”
“Psst.” Big Mac whispered.
“What?” Bon Bon replied quietly.
“Ah think we should use this moment to get out of here. C’mon.” Big Macintosh pointed his head towards the wide open door. Cautiously with a dab of a humorous xylophone sound effect that came from the tips of their hooves as they headed for the door. But their cute attempt to the door got…well, interrupted because a peg sticking out of Big Macintosh’s yoke knocked over a glass vase full of daisies. Bon Bon and Big Macintosh froze.
Lyra Heartstrings on the other hand or hoof didn’t notice. “Hmmmm.” Still in thought.
A quiet sigh of relief came from the cautious duo so the sound of the humorous xylophone resumed. However, Bon Bon stepped on an oddly placed clown horn that had Property of Pinkie Pie engraved on it.
Bon Bon’s cute cyan eyes and Big Macintosh’s green eyes turned toward Lyra.
“Hmmmm.” Still in thought.
Wow.
Big Macintosh slowly moved his hoof forward to avoid a…a…a whoopee cushion??? He wondered how in the world do the most random objects end up on Lyra’s floor and just pop up when he and Bon Bon don’t want to attract her attention. Seriously, he wondered if Pinkie is trying to prank him.
“Phew.” He avoided the cushion put ended up stepping on Opal’s tail. Frozen once again.
“Hmmm.” Somehow Lyra’s amazing obliviousness to these loud attention attracting noises may just be beyond Twilight’s comprehension of the little mundane details and Pinkie’s randomness.
“Dang she must really be in deep, deep thought.” Whispered Bon Bon.
The red stallion can only nod in reply out of fear that the faintest nose may arouse Lyra. What he didn’t notice, is his patent document that’s sliding out of his yoke.
Thirteen paces, cracked tree branches, stepped on martini glass, Opal again, air horn, potato chips, and a ceramic plate later, the duo finally made it to the door while Big Mac’s little document fell lazily to the floor.
*Ting*
“HUH WHAT!!” Lyra broke out of her deep thought.
Big Mac slammed his hoof on his face. “Great. Of all the meager things.”
Lyra’s magic slammed the door shut. “You dare to take my Bon Bon from me!!” She yelled.
Big Macintosh made an innocent but yet smart expression. “Yeah, Ah was following her so you should be asking her that question.”
Bon Bon turned to him with one raised eye brow. “Wha, I-I was following you, OW!”
Big Mac elbowed her. “Shh! You’re making this worse.”
“Bon Bon, why do you want to leave me!? Don’t you love me.” Lyra asked.
“You know I do.”
“Huh?” Big Macintosh felt himself being pushed by Bon Bon so he can be in front of her. “Oh so Ah’m her shield now.” Not that he minds though.
From behind Big Macintosh Bon Bon continued. “But you must let go! Why can’t you see that the more you refuse to let go the further I get from you! Lyra not a moment goes in which I wish upon a wishing star to be back in your arms, yet I’m here in front of you. You don’t see me you see him.”
“Me?” Big Macintosh asked.
“No not you, her dad.” Bon Bon said quickly.
“Oh.”
“How can I believe you when you say I love you when you can’t let go and just be happy with me by your side.”
The impurity felt a volt of truth hit its dark core. “It’s a trick, she just wants you to be weak so she can walk out the door with that Big Macintosh.”
“Step away from Big Macintosh and we will talk.”
Bon Bon looked at the back of the red stallion’s head. “Alright but he must here with us.”
“Use her request as a guise from which you can make her get away from his shadow and take care of him with your magic.” The impurity suggested.
“All right he can stay but only if he doesn’t make a peep.”
Big Mac zipped his mouth shut with a imaginary zipper.
The moment Bon Bon moved away from Big Macintosh, Lyra’s horn glowed.
“Please don’t!” Big Macintosh’s chest enlarged and abdominal area shrunk.
A chair floated behind the red stallion. “Here Big Macintosh, please take a seat.”
Big Macintosh sat down and felt himself just relax but at the minimal level. He still wants to get out of here with Bon Bon. Still he has to trust her judgment about what she plans to accomplish by talking to Lyra right now.
Bon Bon sat across from Lyra, inside her mind she knows all of this will end in vain, still nevertheless, it will be kind of interesting to find out anything of why Lyra refuses to forgive her dad.
“Lyra, you have to be…uh, let me rephrase that. Tell me why you refuse to forgive your dad. Now.” Bon Bon asked in a serious matter.
“Why? I told you everything after that beautiful amazing night we had, oooh yeah, you are good at doing whatever you do down there.”
Bon Bon raised a hoof. “Not that, not here all right. Big Macintosh is sitting right there.”
Both mares turned to look at the red stallion that had his face completely covered with his hooves. Either he’s blushing and doesn’t want to be seen because he ashamed for blushing in the first place or he’s just disgusted, who knows, chances are low he’ll talk about why he had his face covered.
“Perhaps you did but I want to know the ticking mechanics behind your decision.”
Lyra shifted in her seat. “The ticking mechanics?”
“Yes the ticking mechanics Lyra. Think of this as a simple science thingy, for every action there is a reaction. Your dad’s actions made you react in a negative but plausible way in which through a liberalistic point of view it’s understandable. But to your mom’s point of view she will be horrified…”
“Don’t involve mom into this!” Snarled Lyra.
“I will Lyra. Because before that night I lived in fear just like your mom that you will not stop hitting me. You hit me so many times and each time I asked myself why I persist in staying with you. In fact I wrote my final words on a piece of paper and hidden the paper underneath your bonsai tree hoping that maybe by accident it will fall off your desk and you’ll find the note. So for all of that you owe me a good and clear explanation.” Bon Bon crossed her hind legs and from the corner of her left eye saw Big Macintosh lowering his hooves so that his eyes can see what’s going on.
Hearing about the note made a swift shockwave run down Lyra’s body. Bon Bon thought she will kill her, a little ray of light shined next to the impurity.
“Y-you thought I’ll kill you??”
Bon Bon nodded. “Thought no. I expected it to happen any day you came home unhappy, oh boy did I make my peace almost every day. No point in crying after you hit me, no point in asking why because you did it out of impulse; I just simply waited for you to beat me to death. Now I know how your mom felt when your dad came home drunk.”
Lyra jumped up. “Don’t you use her like this!!”
Big Macintosh quickly got up on all fours and took a defensive stance next to Bon Bon.
“Like a dad who protects his child, he stands ready.” Lyra thought to herself. She sat back down in front of Bon Bon.
Spending all those days with Big Macintosh allowed Bon Bon to feel stronger. Feeling his loving touch brought her the peace she needed, being gazed upon with love by those eyes made her feel wanted, being tucked in made her feel young, and a little kiss to the head made her feel loved. All of these things she wants from Lyra and Big Macintosh provided every one of those needs for her with no strings attached. There is more than one definition of Love, she can be close to somepony without having to fall in love with them but simply love them as someone who is there for her. This definition of Love she is experiencing with Big Macintosh is like something sent down from the heavens.
“I hate him, Bon Bon, I hated him then and I hate him now. What he did to mom and me is something I can never forget.” Bon Bon interrupted.
“Tell me about it.” Bon Bon said in full calm.
Lyra suppressed her anger at hearing that. “You think that I am like him because I hit you a couple of times.”
“You are him.”
Lyra’s horn glowed. “Ahem.” Big Macintosh reminded Lyra he’s still here.
Lyra’s horn stopped glowing. “I am my mom, Bon Bonny. She always protected me and always told me that everything will be fine minutes before dad got home. She lied to me so I can ignore the…” Lyra paused. “T-t-the yells of my dad. She pleaded him to please stop drinking, to change and be the stallion she fell in love with. I cried every time she cried. Sometimes she told me the truth; dad will get home and ignore my mom.” Lyra swallowed hard. “Imagine being by her side in her final moments knowing that you couldn’t do anything to help her…I blamed myself! I blamed myself!!! She loved me so much that she died for me! For me!! Her daughter! Her flesh and blood! And yet she tells me to forgive him!!! Why will mom tell me that when she’s in her death bed. She kissed me o-one last time, I-I saw the light fade from her eyes…can you live with that Bon Bon, always living everyday that maybe just maybe I could have done something to save my mother.”
Big Macintosh sniffled.
Both mares looked at Big Macintosh again. Causing him to cover his face with his hooves.
Bon Bon wanted to hug Lyra and kiss her. “You haven’t told me what makes you tick with hate.” But the answer must come first before anything else.
“Uh oh.” Big Mac thought.
“What…?” Lyra gasped.
“Your mom’s sad death is one thing and killing your dad is another but nowhere in between the lines have you told me what drives you to never forgive your dad.” Bon Bon, just blinked once while her cyan eyes turned into lukewarm emotion.
Big Macintosh’s eyes widened. “She can replace Time Turner if he ever retires from his psychiatric job.”
Lyra shook. It’s very hard to keep anger down when she herself is very prone to just taking hold of it whenever she wants, but she managed to keep her anger down.
“I told everything you needed to know.”
Bon Bon looked down at the floor, Lyra will not reveal what makes her unwillingness tick. Too much provocation can lead to an undesired result, especially one that can be similar to the dream she had. Also she doesn’t want Big Macintosh to see Lyra’s bad side again.
“I’m leaving.” Bon Bon said.
Lyra looked at Bon Bon with her mouth slightly open and eyes widened. “Wait my love you can’t leave me.” Lyra got up to persuade Bon Bon to stay.
“I’m not leaving you Lyra. I’m simply heading for the door and won’t be back until you change, which I doubt anyway or anytime soon. Big Macintosh lets go we’ll leaving.” Bon Bon waited for Big Macintosh to be by her side.
So once with Big Macintosh by her side, Bon Bon headed for the door only to see it slam shut again before her eyes.
“Why did Ah see this coming.” Big Macintosh said to himself.
“Bon Bon…please. Don’t leave me. I love you very much, please stay. Please stay.” Begged the turquoise Unicorn.
Bon Bon reached out to lay a hoof on Lyra’s cheek. “I love you too but you must change.”
Big Macintosh felt like saying something but decided to stay quiet after all he can tell what’s going through their minds by only looking at their faces.
“You’re not leaving Bon Bon!” Lyra’s horn started to glow brightly.
Bon Bon felt her heart speeding up but at seeing Big Macintosh stepping in front of her made her heart beat faster than ever.
“Lyra, you and Ah both know how this will end if you don’t let go. Bon Bon made her choice and if you can’t respect that, Ah will have to make you.” Warned Big Macintosh.
“He dares to speak down to you!”
Lyra’s nostrils flared, her golden eyes looked in Big Macintosh’s green eyes.
Big Macintosh stiffened his legs. “Ears.” He dropped his ears. “Cover now.”
Bon Bon at first did not understand what he meant by saying that.
“Cover now. Cover now.”
Lyra noticed Big Macintosh taking in a deep breath, her ears reminded her of the pain they received from him and they do not want to go through that again.
“Bon Bon leave. Big Macintosh you stay.” Lyra’s horn stopped glowing.
Bon Bon looked at Big Macintosh.
“Go Bon Bon do as she says, Ah’ll be alright.” Big Macintosh said to her without looking at her.
“But…” Pleaded the cream colored mare.
“Now.” Big Macintosh ordered.
Bon Bon went out of the house.
Lyra sat down and motioned for Big Macintosh to do the same. So he did.
“Big Macintosh just tell me straight alright, you have nothing to lose or to fear. Do you love Bon Bon.”
The red stallion stayed quiet. He did not like being asked that question, because anypony will automatically translate love as the love shared between two soul mates and nopony will think of the dear love that is shared between caregiver and the one being cared for. Big Macintosh only has caring love inside of him and nothing more.
“Well. I’m waiting Big Macintosh. Do you love her?” Lyra contemplated with herself if she should use her magic against Big Macintosh if he says yes but still there is always Bon Bon to take into consideration. If she hurts Big Macintosh then Bon Bon will never be back by her side. Ever.
“Yes.”
“See! He even has the audacity to say he’s in love with her when he all does to her is just use her!”
Big Macintosh felt a tug on his chest. “Ah love her because Ah care for her. She is so dear to me and Ah, Ah j-j-just grown too attached to her. Those big eyes just melt my heart every time Ah look at them, she had a bad dream last night and the only to get her to sleep was to hold her in my arms and stroke her hair. Ah know what Ah’m saying right now is probably making you mad and Ah don’t care. But Ah care very much for her to the point that Ah reprimanded her when she asked why Ah haven’t fallen in love with her, Ah don’t love her like that. Ah only love her in a caring way because of all the torment she has experienced with you. Ah once wished she never met you…a cold wretched mare like you doesn’t deserve to be with Bon Bon…” Big Macintosh stopped his tongue. But for once he will speak his mind. “She deserves somepony better than you…” Lyra cut him off.
“Like you Big Macintosh.”
“No. Not me, my heart is set for somepony else.” He stopped so Lyra can ask the obvious of most obvious of questions.
“Who is the pony your heart desires to be with?” Lyra asked.
Big Macintosh sighed. “Pinkie Pie.”
*** “Huh! What!” Pinkie Pie stopped what she was currently doing.
“Pinkie is there something wrong dear?” Mrs. Cake asked.
Pinkie Pie rubbed her chin. “I thought I heard somepony say my name.”
Mr. & Mrs. Cake looked at each other. “Are you sure dear?”
“Hmmm, maybe or just be this inside my ear.” Pinkie pulled out a kitchen sink. “Ah now I can hear things much better now.”
“Okay…weird.” The husband & wife said at the same time before heading out to Manehattain to attend a bakers convention.
*** “Pinkie Pie! You’re in Love with Pinkie Pie!?” Lyra is pretty surprised that Big Macintosh or anypony for that matter will be in love with Pinkie Pie. Why her of all mares?
Big Macintosh nodded. “She is a never ending provider of happiness, something of which Ah find so beautiful but also she likes to be very close to anypony. Of course most ponies seem to value their personal space but Ah like affection like my late friend Gold Sky, so Ah like it when Pinkie shows up on the farm because she pops up from behind my shoulder. Feeling her happy touch sparks up my joy. *sigh* Well except for her so out of character clones that toppled the barn that Ah and Applejack were building but Ah wanted to least confess my love to one her clones knowing that Ah can never possess the time Ah need to see her.” Big Macintosh got up to leave. “So now you know Lyra, Ah have no romantic feelings for Bon Bon so that should take a huge weight off your shoulders and every day that passes in which you haven’t forgiven your dad is another day away from Bon Bon.”
Lyra’s right eye twitched. “I will hurt you!”
“Do it and Bon Bon will never be by your side ever again.” Big Macintosh got up close to Lyra, he lowered himself to place his forehead directly in front of her glowing horn. “Go ahead hurt me or kill me. Do it, you know you want to. But remember Bon Bon will never come back to you.” Out of curiosity Big Macintosh slightly leaned his head forward a bit more so he can feel the tip of Lyra’s horn. At the tiniest touch a volt of electricity tickled him. “Whoa! That felt cool!”
“Do it! He’s giving you his life so end it once and for all!”
Short term gain long term loss.
“Do it!”
Big Macintosh still has his head in front of her horn.
“It’s your choice Lyra.”
Lyra sighed, sadly Big Macintosh is right. Bon Bon shows the apparent signs of attachment to him, she cannot take him away from her. By choice it’s really sound by fear it’s bad.
“Who said anything about getting hurt?” Lyra’s horn ceased glowing. “Before you leave I’ll give you this.” She got close.
Kissing distance close. She can feel Big Macintosh’s breath on her nose.
“Is she going to kiss me!?” The red stallion fretted in his mind. “Ah think she is, Ah think she is, Ah think she is!”
Lyra licked his nose, her warm saliva blanketed his nose with moist warmth and the rough bumps on her tongue produced a weird physical enjoyment for him.
“You better not fall in love with my Bon Bon! You’re are so noble that I bet right now you feeling bad that your enjoying this from me rather than Pinkie Pie. If you ever kiss Bon Bon...on the lips! I will know and I will come to you…and we shall do things together you and me.”
“What sort of things Lyra!”
She got close to his left ear and in whispers told him what she will do to him.
Instantly his jaw dropped, knees shook, ears dropped, and his cropped tail went between his hind legs.
Never in his life has a mare given him a warning that some or most immoral ponies will love to hear but he a noble stallion will not find so enjoyable.
“Who knows you might enjoy it judging from your face.” Whispered Lyra. “Perhaps he’s still pure. Amazing for a stallion to maintain their purity for this long.”
Trembling he left Lyra to join Bon Bon outside.
Lyra smirked. “Bon Bon will show her gratitude to him with a kiss. After all he did have a crush on me. So why not what show him what any typical stallion will want.”
*** Dj Pon 3’s cerise eyes looked at the knife that’s next to her plate. “If I take this knife and just slightly nick his Adam’s apple it will end his horrible giggle.” She looked at Running Sun, back to the knife, to Running Sun, and back to the knife. Tempting but the young mare with glasses won’t like it.
“So it’s Apple Cobbler right?” Asked the artist.
“Yes you said my name correctly.”
Dj Pon 3 took off her sunglasses. “So how did you two meet?”
Running Sun giggled, sending chills down Dj Pon 3’s spine.
“You want to tell her or do you want me?” Running Sun asked.
“I’ll do it. Ahem.” Apple Cobbler cleared her throat. “I met Running Sun at the Sugarcube Corner when I was enjoying a little snack, I saw him at a distance but didn’t think much of him, he was probably some stallion eyeballing my lunch. But next thing I know he ends up right next to me with a slight nervous smile on his cute face.” Apple Cobbler touched Running Sun’s face. “I can tell he’s interested in me rather than my lunch because when I said hi he blushed.”
Dj Pon 3 chuckled at Running Sun.
“His lips moved but no words came out for a couple of seconds until finally he managed to say that my glasses look great. When he said that, I realized that maybe it could the start of something between us. I asked him to sit down with me and we started to chat, the first thing we started to chat about is dance. Dance of all things, we chatted about dancing, like the Fox trot, Lindy hop, salsa, and break dancing. Man, after that we had our first date.” Apple Cobbler nuzzled Running Sun behind the ear. “He’s one of kind.”
“Even his giggle?”
Apple Cobbler tilted her head. “What’s wrong with his giggle?”
Dj Pon 3 raised an eyebrow; Apple Cobbler can’t be serious enough to ask something like that. “You never noticed it?”
“Noticed what??” Now Running Sun is asking questions now.
“His giggle Apple Cobbler.”
“Oh well he mostly likes to keep his noise down so he giggles instead of laughing because his laugh is really, really loud.” Apple Cobbler smiled at the end of her sentence.
This had an impact on Dj Pon 3, so this is what true Love is. Apple Cobbler loves everything about Running Sun even his hellish, idiotic, stupid, annoying giggle. How amazing that is, Running Sun too shows the clear signs of true Love for Apple Cobbler, he likes it when she nuzzles him, listens to every word she says, and will clean her glasses whenever they’re dirty. With spray cleaner and a cloth of course.
Dj Pon 3 changed her opinion about Running Sun’s giggle, if Apple Cobbler sees nothing wrong with it than perhaps she should reflect the Earth pony’s acceptance of his flaw. “Oh that makes total sense.”
*Squee.* That came from Running Sun instead of Apple Cobbler.
“Anyway how are you two liking this restaurant?”
“I’ve never been here before or even heard of it. So fancy!” Apple Cobbler said.
“What she said!” Exclaimed Running Sun.
Dj Pon 3 smiled at the young couple. “Well this is to make up for my absent appearance; you can call this a epic refund.”
“Well plus the money you returned to us, I can pay for this fancy mixture of a salad, exotic fruits, and wine that’s over one hundred years old!”
The artist waved a hoof in the air. “Nonsense! I’ll pay for everything so you two just relax or chill if any of you young adults still speak like that and just enjoy yourselves at the Glowing Kiowa. Truth be told this is my first time here too.” Dj Pon 3 ordered another pitcher of milk.
“Thank you, Dj Pon 3!” Said Running Sun.
Apple Cobbler on the other hand or hoof wonders why Dj Pon 3 is only drinking milk instead of wine or Koke Max like Running Sun is, because he chooses not to drink alcohol.
“Dj Pon 3 how come you are only drinking milk at a fancy restaurant like this?”
The artist’s magic held the cup close to her pursed lips, she paused, resumed but paused again. Her lips created a lonely expression while her magic placed the cup back on the table.
“It’s a long story.”
Running Sun nodded at Dj Pon 3. “I like stories.”
“Me too.” Apple Cobbler’s eyes also share Running Sun’s wonder.
“My fans want to know me. I-I am so lucky to have them with me.” Dj Pon 3 thought.
“All right, how do I start?”
*** “Ba, ba, ba, ba, ba, tu, tu, tu, ba, ba, ba, ba, baaaa, YEEEEAH! Ba, ba, ba, ba, ba, tu, tu, tu, ba, ba, ba, ba, YEEEAH! In Sweet Apple, acres yeeeeeah! There is a little barn. A barn that’s red all over! And Ah raised it uuuuuup!” Applejack sang quietly to herself as she headed to the Sugarcube Corner. “Ah raised it up today, did it with great pride and Ah feel so swell YEEEEAH! Ah want the world to see, all my hard work and give me cheeeeers YEEEEAH!!” Applejack continued singing.
*Ding.* Applejack stopped singing at entering the Sugarcube Corner because she doesn’t want Pinkie Pie singing along with her.
“Applejack! Are you here for the usual cherry pie!” Pinkie asked while her twenty feet long forearm got a table from across the room.
“You betcha!” Applejack took off her hat and got her bib on. “Bring me that cherry good pie!”
A while back when Applejack worked in the cherry farms of Cherry Jubilee, she developed a guilty liking of those little tart tasting fruits. Luckily she only told Pinkie of this guilty pleasure because nopony will believe Pinkie Pie.
“Here you go.” Pinkie placed the pie in front of Applejack. “Dig in.”
*Nom nom nom.* Such weird eating sounds came from Applejack.
Pinkie sat down across from Applejack to watch her eat away, today is Pinkie’s day off because the Cakes are at a baking convention in Manehattan. Pinkie decided to start up conversation.
“Well Applejack you look like the cat that swallowed the canary.”
“What?” Applejack stopped chewing.
“Oh did you not hear!”
Applejack swallowed her food. “Hear what Pinkie? Care to enlighten me for once.”
Pinkie got under the table and rose back up with sparklers tangled in her hair. “Rainbow Dash is with, wait for it.” She sealed her mouth shut for once.
Ten seconds passed.
“Rainbow Dash is with Princess Luna!!” The sparklers in her hair shot out more sparkly lights.
Applejack scoffed. “Oh please! C’mon Pinkie are you trying a cheap prank on me today?”
Pinkie Pie stood up on her hind lands with her forearms waving in the air. “I am not trying to prank you! Rainbow Dash really is with Princess Luna! I mean it, mean it, mean it, mean it, mean it! Don’t be a doubtful mouthful of colossal muscle!”
Applejack took off her bib. “Ok let me get this straight. You’re telling that Rainbow Dash a mare that is sometimes or most of the times full of herself, doesn’t try hard to have any form of empathy for others, snores even though she tells others to stay away if they snore, pushes Fluttershy around in mostly a harsh heartless way, makes fun of Rarity even after getting a gala dress to her exact taste, felt ashamed about reading books, and do you want me to go on? Because it will probably take the whole day and night.”
The sparklers in Pinkie’s hair died down. “RAINBOW DASH IS WITH LUNA!!” Pinkie yelled.
Applejack laughed. “Seriously, why will the wonderful Princess of the Moon be with Rainbow Dash or better yet why will Luna be with a mare. C’mon Luna is a Princess she can only be with a Prince or somepony royal, not some regular somepony like Rainbow Dash.”
Pinkie sat back down. “I guess you will have to see it to believe it, anyway now switching to Rarity. She’s with Spike! Rarity is with Spikey-Wikey! Finally those two are together like a match made in the heavenly paradise!” The sparklers lit back up.
Applejack wiped her mouth with her bid. She didn’t feel anything, even after spending two years with Rarity, Applejack hasn’t grown the slightest loving attachment to the Element of Generosity, although she has the friendship attachment for Rarity, but it doesn’t compare to loving attachment. Actually she felt sort of happy for Rarity & Spike. After all she did admit that Rarity deserves better and who else can provide the better than Spike.
“Well that’s good for them. Have you seen them together recently?” Applejack asked.
“Uhhh.” The sparklers smothered a bit as they too went into thought like Pinkie. “I don’t think so but I intend to throw them a big, big, big, bigger than Big Macintosh party for the couple!” The sparkers shined bright again with joy.
Applejack sighed. “Good for them…wait a minute! What you say about Rainbow Dash and Princess Luna!?”
Pinkie rolled her eyes while making an exaggerated groan. “Rainbow Dash & Princess Luna are together.”
“Sooooooo, shouldn’t that be freaking you out?”
“What part of Princess in Princess Luna do you not get Applejacky?”
“Ahh, you’re afraid to offend Luna or did you feel bad for making Rarity cry?” Applejack asked.
“Both…Luna m-might turn me into a mooncake and eat me. I DON’T WANT TO EATEN! WELL NOT AS A MOONCAKE! IF SOMEPONY WANTS TO EAT ME I WANT TO BE COTTON CANDY!!”
Applejack wanted to laugh but she bit her tongue. “Pinkie, Luna won’t turn…” Ooooh this is the perfect moment for a tiny bit of fun. “If you make Luna mad she really might turn you into a mooncake! An-an-and she’ll eat yaaaaa!!!”
“AHHHHHHHH!” Pinkie and the sparklers screamed. “DON’T EAT ME!!” Pinkie jumped out of Applejack’s field of view and disappeared.
“Hehehe, that got her good. Any who perhaps Ah should do something. But what? Hmmmm…”
“Find her.”
“Huh!” Applejack froze to the sound of that voice.
“I said find her and change who you are.”
“Chero, it’s you isn’t it?” Applejack talked loudly to herself with the safety that there is no one else but her in the Sugarcube Corner. Pumpkin Cake and Pound Cake are with a Pink Pegasus with blond bangs and mane who agreed to foal sit them.
“You shall hear me but you shall not see me.” The Chero replied.
“You are so persistent like Apple Bloom trying so many wacky things to get her cutie mark.” Applejack got her hat back on.
“Your mum asked me to watch over you and I’m doing what I see necessary to maintain your well being.”
“Well that explains everything.”
“Don’t you dare mock me when you yourself are nowhere close to even the most diluted definition of what’s right.”
Applejack shrugged her shoulders in agreement. “Well you’re right about that. Sorry Chero.”
“It’s alright child, but tell me this. Every morning when you woke up after engaging in immorality do you feel empty?”
“Empty?”
“You know what I mean by that Applejack. You feel so good in the darkness of night but when the light of day comes you feel so empty.”
The Element of Honesty pulled down her hat to conceal her emerald eyes.
“Something you should think about before the immortal gives in to his mortal instincts.”
“The immortal? Who are you talking about?” Applejack asked with more confusion than guilt.
“The answers shall come with time but for now in the present time find her before time thinks otherwise.”
Applejack wanted to ask the Chero if it spoken with Zecora but refrained herself. “Wh-where should Ah even start! Dj Pon 4…”
“3.” Corrected the Chero.
“Dj Pon 3, can be anywhere!?”
“Try Canterlot but you didn’t hear it from me.”
Applejack left a tip on the table. “Okay Ah’m going to Canterlot.”
“But if you give in to your horrible ways…do not come crying to me.”
Applejack came to a halt. Why is she listening to the Chero by going to Canterlot to find Dj Pon 3? Did feeling happy for Rarity & Spike reminded her of how she has nopony to hug when she starts feeling the guilt of imagining the mares she has been with when they wake up? She has Big Macintosh but he doesn’t approve of her lifestyle at all, along with the intent of letting her feel bad with the hope that it will change her. Now hearing Pinkie talk happily about Rainbow Dash & Princess Luna made the emptiness come forth. Collectively, there’s Twilight , Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie neither one of them are seeing anypony but Applejack swore to herself that she will not go after any of her friends with the high exception of beautiful Rarity. So she’ll keep her word and leave Twilight, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie alone. What will she do once she finds Dj Pon 3? Say sorry and then leave? Give her a bundle of roses? Invite her for coffee and chat all night long to create a common understanding between them which will erase everything about the one night stand? Hmmmmm, the Chero is only here for her well being because of her mum. It won’t hurt finding Dj Pon 3 to say sorry.
“Ah won’t do anything, bad, with her. Does that sound alright to you Chero?”
“Actions speak more truth than words Applejack. Which I hope you keep, since you restrained yourself from your friends. Except for Rarity, but you still restrained yourself, so there is still hope for you.” A little cheeky there but in good faith.
“Why do you get to make fun of me?”
“Because I don’t go around breaking hearts do I now.”
“Speaking of which are you a mare or stallion? Because when you talk to me your voice changes from stallion to mare.”
“What part of being a combination of the bodies of the great Chero do you not get.”
Applejack imagination went to work to picture the Chero once more but in combination form. “Sooooo, you have male and female anatomy? Like uh, that female body part above the hanging male body part along with ovaries?”
“Applejack you just amaze me with what your mind is capable of creating. Tell you what I will let you see me again so you can have your question answered.”
“Really!”
“Yes, only after you change. Love is powerful Applejack, after all, Mother Love Cadance brought Love into this world and the physical manifestation of Love has returned. Time is now of the essence for you Applejack. Find the mare who is in love with you, see what you are missing by ignoring love, and hope you can have your eyes opened.”
“Why do you care so much for me?”
“Because I am fulfilling your mum’s dying wish.” The Chero left Applejack.
Applejack threw another bit to the tip on the table. *Sigh* “Off to Canterlot Ah go. Hope Ah got enough time to find Dj Pon 3”
*** Bon Bon walked next to Big Macintosh, she noticed how he walked with his head hanging down and with not saying a word at all.
“Big Macintosh?” Bon Bon waited for him to answer her but no reply came.
“Big Macintosh?” She called out again but as before he did not answer her.
“What ever happened in there between Big Macintosh and Lyra??” Bon Bon asked herself.
“Big Macintosh will you talk to me when we get home?” The red stallion nodded at her.
“Do you want a snack, soda, or something?”
He shook his head, this clearly shows Bon Bon he just wants to go home.
“Are you sure Big Macintosh?” Her last question.
He nodded.
Bon Bon stayed quiet for the whole trip back to Sweet Apple acres. After going through the front door and seeing Big Macintosh plop down on the couch, this reminded her of Running Sun whenever he came back home in a not so good mood and made her think of the cure she knows to administer admirably.
“Do you want a hug Big Macintosh?”
Big Macintosh looked up at Bon Bon with tears in his eyes, she is more of a sister than Applejack has been to him. “Please…”
Bon Bon sat down next to him and lovingly wiped the tears away. “There, there, I’m here, everything is going to be fine.” Bon Bon gave him the hug he needed. “Shh, shh, shh, shh, shh, nothing bad is ever going to happen to you Big Macintosh. I don’t want to see you sad.”Gently she rubbed his back. “I love you Big Macintosh.”
Bon Bon can feel Big Macintosh smiling. “Ah love you too, Bon Bon. Ah love you too.”
Big Macintosh closed his eyes. He’s happy to have Bon Bon with him, never before has he felt so scared in losing something very precious to him. Instinctively he slowly rubbed his head on her shoulder.
Bon Bon felt this and just couldn’t help but smile. “I take you’re finally happy.”
“Ah glad you’re here Bon Bon, Ah-Ah just need somepony to hug that’s all, you don’t mind if Ah shed some tears do you?” Big Macintosh needs to let his past fear out of his system.
Bon Bon finished her curing hug to place a hoof on his cheek. “You’re being a real stallion Big Macintosh, it’s alright if you cry. Everypony cries Big Macintosh, sure I understand it isn’t considered very stallion when a stallion cries but you well, you have done so much and you care about me so much. You’ve forgiven me, took me in, wiped away my tears, protected me, shared some of the cool stories your mum told you, and held me in your arms like I’m the most important thing to you. So cry I won’t judge you, I will love you for being who you are and that is Big Macintosh. You are more stallion than any other stallion in Equestria plus the Crystal empire.”
“Here it comes…” Big Macintosh covered his face with his hooves and commenced crying.
Bon Bon just sat there rubbed his back with her left arm to soothe the path for more tears.
Minutes past. “Ah’m so selfish Bon Bon.” Big Macintosh whispered quietly.
Bon Bon shook her head while she continued rubbing Big Macintosh’s back. “Big Macintosh, don’t confuse attachment to selfishness. I understand you don’t want to let go of me its normal Big Macintosh.”
Big Macintosh turned to look at Bon Bon, the face he has is a covalence of hope, need, and of course, selfishness. “Ah sort of hoped that Lyra Heartstrings didn’t change. Ah-Ah realized what Ah said last night when you were in my arms…Ah just don’t want to let go of you. You mean so much to me and Ah got mad at thinking that a mare like you deserves somepony so much better than Lyra. Still in the end Ah allowed myself to be selfish. Are you mad at me?”
Bon Bon stopped rubbing his back, hearing Big Macintosh confess his guilt to her made everything clear. She knew he felt kind of scared after saying those words to her last night but he cares about her so much that he wants her to be happy, why is the mind of a stallion so complex and hard to understand? “I’m not mad at you Big Macintosh, I’m just happy to see you express yourself like this me.” She wiped away a lone tear. “Are you and Applejack close? Like do you two talk about each other’s emotions?”
“No, but I wish we were close. Applejack is the reason why my mum & da died at the fangs of the timber wolves. Ah blamed her and almost hated her but luckily or morally driven Ah stopped the hate from consuming me. Ah try hard to reach out to her but she doesn’t like it since Ah ask her many times to change from her terrible lifestyle. Not everypony likes the light Ah suppose.” Big Macintosh can only make a weak grin to show Bon Bon of how low he stooped down.
“So Applejack is the dear thing his parents went looking for in the Everfree forest.” Bon Bon thought because she remembered what Big Macintosh told her in the train when they were going to Canterlot.
Bon Bon moved closer to him to rub her head against his cheek. “It’s okay Big Macintosh, for right now all that matters is that we have each other. Any way I somehow knew you will have a hard time letting go of me but let’s enjoy everything we have today. Let’s enjoy our wonderful relationship.” Bon Bon took Big Macintosh’s head and gave him a soft kiss on the forehead.
Big Macintosh felt peace, now that all his fear has flowed out in his tears. “Bon Bon.”
“Yes.”
The red stallion took her into another hug. “You know me too well.”
“Ooh Big Macintosh, that is because you allowed me to.”
Some of Bon Bon’s hair got on his nose; he quickly blew the hair off so it won’t make him sneeze and mess up the quietness of this pleasant moment.
“Love you Big Macintosh.”
“Love you too…Bon Bonny.”
Big Macintosh couldn’t resist.
*** “I will ask him what he and Lyra talked about later.” Bon Bon said in her mind.
*** “As a talented artist you two must understand that when at the number one spot on the charts you tend to feel like you’re on top of the world and nothing can ever bring you down. However, I found out the hard way that in life I’m not always going to be number one in the charts.” Dj Pon 3 exhaled sharply. “I entered the low point of my career and I couldn’t hack it for just one bit, so I just grabbed a bottle of scotch and poured myself a glass to numb away my little misfortune. The next day it was two glasses then three glasses, four, five, six, then the whole bottle. Soon I just drank to erase the feelings of not being the top artist in all of Equestria, sometimes my fans will ignore my shows while the most faithful ones which were few always came but it didn’t make a difference at all. Reality became too real for me and I, well being a coward and too simple minded just drank bottle after bottle of alcohol. Man you should have seen me back then when I drank, you will gasp at me and make fun me for being a little puny artist that can’t handle spot number two on the charts.”
Apple Cobbler raised her hoof. “Wait you only went down one spot and you got very uh, depress, err I mean distraught about that!?”
Dj Pon 3 nodded with a well what can I say grin. “Back then I took my fame for granted, I let it get to my head and make me think that being number one is everything. But going back to my now gone drinking problem, I drank every day, hell I even performed a show in which I was almost drunk heh imagine if I was really drunk, then even my most faithful fans will just see me as a complete loser. Pretty soon after looking at myself in the mirror with a bottle in my hoof it finally hit me.”
“How so?” Running Sun asked.
“That I am wasting myself away for being a puny artist…who can’t handle anything. I had to change not only for myself but also for my fans that look up to me. Six weeks, it took me six hellish frakken, oops sorry about that, six hellish weeks to get clean. Look at my right hoof it shakes.” Dj Pon 3 showed the couple her shaking hoof.
“Why does it shake??” Apple Cobbler took hold of Dj Pon 3’s hoof to feel the intensity of her shaking.
“Some will call it a side effect, others withdrawal, few say a left over scar, but I call it cravings.”
“Cravings?” Apple Cobbler said in a tone of question.
“I may be clean but that doesn’t mean I am completely immune to the cravings I had before, so whenever I feel a craving I drink milk. Milk helps me. But more importantly I fell down to the ground and through my own will I picked myself up to be a better pony. I looked at myself in the mirror again and saw me, a whole different me. Happy, I got a spark of inspiration to create new music, which in a unforeseeable turn of events I went back to number one in the charts. If I was my old self that will mean everything to me, today however in my new self I don’t care anymore if I’m number one or not. All that matters to me is my fans like both of you.” Dj Pon 3 touched both Apple Cobbler’s and Running Sun’s hooves. “I’m so happy to have fans like you.”
Hearing Dj Pon 3’s story touched Running Sun. In his mind he now saw Dj Pon 3 in whole different light, she is like him. Normal. Ordinary. Not immune to hardship. Sometimes weak in particular parts of life and Loving.
Apple Cobbler in her mind, saw Dj Pon 3 in a lukewarm stance. Normal. Pathetic. Self Absorbed. Humbled. Considerate. Can’t take criticism. Strong willed. Narcissistic. Completely shattered. Renewed. Free…from the hellish nightmare. Free.
“You’re amazing.” Running Sun complemented to the white mare. “You just gave me more reasons to keep you as my all time favorite artist!”
Dj Pon 3 placed a hoof over her heart. “Thank you Running Sun, hearing that coming from you means so much to me.”
Apple Cobbler just gave the artist a warm smile.
“You up for dessert?” Dj Pon 3 asked.
The young couple nodded.
“Sweet, because I’m up for some dessert too.”
Dj Pon 3 thanked Smart Gina in her mind for giving her such a wonderful idea.
“I love my fans. Even Running Sun’s little giggle and Apple Cobbler’s nice glasses.”
***
Applejack arrived in Canterlot. “Okay Ah’m here but where exactly should Ah start looking!?” Applejack said under breath.
A warm breeze blew past Applejack causing her to look to her right which shows her a road that leads to the Glowing Kiowa.
“Hmm, thanks Chero if that was you or just coincidentally a real random breeze.”
The Element of Honesty tipped her hat at the sky and began to take each step to find Dj Pon 3.
Far from Applejack, Mr. Greenhooves the gardener for the Canterlot cemetery untangled the water hose to give a tulip, a rose and lastly a Daffodil water. “Water for the dad.” Mr. Greenhooves watered the tulip while looking back to make sure Fluttershy won’t step on the hose and soak him again. “Now to the beautiful rose which reflects the elegance of the mom.” He watered the rose. “Now for the son who’s the daffo…huh! What in Celestia’s green earth is happening!?”
Occurring before his eyes, the daffodil withered and fell apart. Leaf by leaf and trumpet.
***
In the heavenly paradise, the Son and Lauren stood next to the Father.
“Gold Sky wondered if Trixie will have a second chance because of the horrible way she died.” Said Lauren.
“Did he now.” The Father said with loving heartiness.
“Do you intend to give Trixie a second chance father??” Asked the Son.
“Hmmmm…” To give Trixie a second chance will be something that’s very easy for the Father, after all, he just needs to say the word and Trixie’s spirit will return to the earth. But since Trixie’s body has already decomposed along with the soul, the Father could simply give her a new body & soul and a new beginning just like the Son gave Gold Sky a new Genesis.
“Perhaps or perhaps not. I will have to think it over.” The Father gave both the Son and Lauren a hug.
The Father does not need to think it over; he only said that so it can be a surprise to Yahshua and Lauren.
The Great Spirit said the word. Only he knows when Trixie will wake up in her new beginning.
---
This is the second to last Bon Bon, Big Macintosh, and Lyra Heartstrings chapter.
Chapter. 49- Brother's Heartbeat, Embracing Forgiveness, and Prelude to Republic Counterattack.
Brother's Heartbeat, Embracing Forgiveness, and Prelude to Republic Counterattack.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
The whole body of the stallion who came down from the sky shined brightly, the white light is whiter than snow and his eyes are glowing a beautiful grayish purple.
Rarity gasped in awe, this is something she’ll read in books or hear in one of Rainbow Dash’s not so scary campfire stories.
Twilight didn’t want to believe what she’s seeing. The second dream she had is coming true! So that means the other two dreams with Fluttershy and Princess Celestia will come true too, but Gold Sky hasn’t said the words he spoke in the dream. So unless he says those words than perhaps her dream is only true about his return. “You…! You can’t be, you just can’t be!” Twilight took a step back.
The stallion stood up on his hind legs and his wings shot out glowing brighter than the rest of his body. A powerful whinny from the stallion echoed everywhere but then something majestic came forth when the stallion opened his mouth to speak words in a tongue that cannot be understood.
“*Native tongue!*” His words made every ambient sound of nature go quiet.
Twilight slowly picked up the loud rushing noise of wind tearing the leaves off the trees behind Rarity and an angelic Gold Sky. “Impossible…” The glowing eyes stared directly at her and she can feel the gaze.
“*Native tongue!!*” The long flowing hair of the stallion flew all over his face as the wind blew past him.
Twilight can see grass being ripped off the ground. The clarity became completely distorted while the rushing sound turned into the noise of a speeding locomotive. Gold Sky is attacking her with the Wind. Twilight now understands what Ponies of Wind mean.
The immensely powerful gust of wind struck Twilight like a brick wall, she went through trees, boulders, and hills. Twilight quickly healed before another gust struck her again. “This is not possible! Gold Sky is a weakling! How can he suddenly have such pow…oh my Celestia! H-h-he just came down from the Other Side! He's truly alive! This isn’t just his spirit coming down to protect Rarity and then go back to the heavenly paradise, this is truly Gold Sky! *Gasp* The Razor! No, if he is the Razor he should be attacking me by now and trying to rip my horn off. I must get back home!”
*Poof!* Twilight teleported before another gust of wind struck her with the force to pull a fully grown sequoia out of the ground. The stallion dropped down to all fours, he folded his wings back to his body. The brightness that shined brightly became dimmer until finally he stopped glowing with angelic majesty.
Rarity grunted in pain as she tried to move. Whoever this stallion is he could be dangerous, she needs to get away from this stallion.
Gold Sky turned around to look at Rarity while forcibly hoping her mind has not been erased but in his temporary glory he failed to recognize that Twilight is the pony who Rarity was fighting. Carefully with coldness running all over his resurrected body Gold Sky approached Rarity.
“Please don’t hurt me! Please don’t hurt me!” Rarity backed away from the stallion that came down from the sky.
The stallion reached out to her. “*Native tongue.*”
Rarity couldn’t hear what the stallion is saying to her because all she wants is to do is get away from this stallion, however as she backpedaled she stepped on a silver horseshoe and tripped. “AHHH!!!” Her pain is great.
Gold Sky continued approaching Rarity. “*Native tongue.*”
“Please I’m begging you don’t…what…?” That voice.
“*Native tongue.*” Gold Sky stands near Rarity.
“W-what.” The voice of that stallion sounds so full of Love.
“*Native Tongue.*” Gold Sky does not know he is speaking in his native tongue.
“What? Ahhh.” Rarity covered her left side; a rib moved about in there causing her azure eyes to tear up.
“Rarity please don’t cry!” Gold Sky said in his mind so he stopped approaching her.
“Mintankala.” He said softly.
Rarity looked at the stallion, his voice sounds so familiar. “You sound, what?” Now that she listening to the stallion her heart is feeling warm with the possibility of the impossible happening.
“Mintankala sore wada mihi.” Gold Sky carefully got to his knees to reassure Rarity she has nothing to be afraid of because he’s here to protect and tell her it’s him in the flesh & bone.
From the heavens a bright light shined brighter than the sun itself. Gold Sky looked up to the light while Rarity cannot see it.
Lauren appeared hovering above the stallion. “Gold Sky, you are speaking to her in your native tongue, she does not understand what you are saying.” With that said Lauren went back to the heavenly paradise.
“Oh!” Gold Sky closed his eyes to take a deep breath. “Rarity, my sister, it’s me. Gold Sky.”
Rarity’s eyes widened, that is his voice. “I-it can’t, y-y-you perished.”
Hearing this did not stop him; he knew denial will be prevalent. How can Rarity just believe it’s him even after seeing him come down from the sky and protect her from the pony who wanted to hurt her.
“Rarity it is me. I ran across the whole universe to protect you.” True words, but to say that will only induce thoughts in Rarity’s mind that this stallion is totally delusional.
“Stay away from me whoever you are. You are not Gold Sky so stay away from me! Stay away!” Rarity’s horn glowed.
Gold Sky stopped. No matter what he says Rarity will not believe him unless he finds the right words. Luckily he always stores loving moments in the core of his mind.
“Rarity you’re beautiful. Who else is the fairest of them all…besides Octavia.” Gold Sky suddenly felt a shockwave run about his body after saying Octavia’s name. “Rarity first.”
Instantly in Rarity’s mind she accepts that this stallion truly is her brother. “Gold Sky…come close.”
Gold Sky obeyed.
Rarity reached out to touch Gold Sky’s face. “It is you, AH!” Rarity fought back tears.
“Are you hurt!?” Gold Sky gently placed a hoof on Rarity’s shoulder.
“Yes. I-I need to get home.” Rarity spoke through her gritting teeth.
“Please stay still, I’ll get you home.” Gold Sky placed a wing over Rarity, in his mind he pictured Rarity’s room. “Jump.”
*Poof*
Rarity and Gold Sky appeared in her room. Gold Sky’s horn glowed, carefully with intense concentration and sweat running heavily down his brows Gold Sky used his magic to pick up Rarity while making sure not to have any of her upper limbs move out of the risk for excruciating pain to stab her nerves. It took Gold Sky thirty minutes to place Rarity on her bed. “There, a nice little landing, it would have been better if you were on my back, no?”
Rarity giggled lightly until she noticed something sparkling coming out of Gold Sky’s nostrils. “Gold Sky! Your nose is bleeding!”
“What?” Gold Sky wiped his nose with a hoof. Sparkling blood covered his hoof. “I just got home and already I’m shedding blood.” He figured this has to do with his magic usage, since he barley uses his magic his body is not used to heavy precise magical application like right now.
“Don’t worry about me Rarity, right now we have to worry about you. Now do you have a first aid kit?”
Rarity searched around in her mind while ignoring the pain. “Yes, I think there should be one in my work room above my desk.”
Gold Sky ran to her work room, grabbed the first aid kit with his teeth, and just yanked it off the wall. “Uh oh! Uhhhh…I should have maybe a unpolished diamond or two to pay her for the damage.” Blood diamonds, given to him by the now long dead Chieftain of the United Zebra clans.
Gold Sky came back to Rarity along with a glass of water. “Here drink.” Rarity’s magic took hold of the glass. He opened up the first aid kit to find what he’s looking for, which he did.
“Oooh perfect, perfect, perfect!” Gold Sky levitated a twenty CC syringe.
Rarity dropped the glass at the sight of the syringe with a long needle. “G-G-G-Gold Sky wh-what are you doing with that!?” She nervously asked.
Gold Sky tapped the vein on his neck a few times so it can bulge out. “My blood will heal you no matter how great the damage to your body is, plus you will get tissue regeneration which means your body will rapidly heal itself, and on a side note it also protects you from any disease. New, old, and yet to come. Heh that almost rhymes” The needle went inside his vein filling the syringe with his sparkling blood. “This is four times the amount I gave to Twilight but still way less than the amount I gave to my dearest Octavia. I hope maybe I can see her even though she will not remember me but at least I can watch over her as she lives her life to the fullest.”
Rarity still looked at the syringe with really wide eyes. “Gold Sky I don’t know…” Gold Sky shushed her.
“Rarity, do you trust me?”
The azure looked down with guilt for questioning the stallion she trusts very, very much. Rarity nodded.
“All right you’ll feel a little sting, but almost immediately the pain shall disappear.” Gold Sky injected his blood into his sister.
Just like he said the pain went away and could practically feel her body being healed, ribs being fused back to the rib cage, her ruptured kidney healed, bruises gone, and a warm tingling traveling through her whole body.
Gold Sky stepped back three yards. “Come to me Rarity.” After saying those words Gold Sky extended his arms.
Rarity first touched the left side of her lower chest and felt no pain. Step by step she got off her bed and walked into Gold Sky’s arms to be embraced.
Gold Sky squeezed her a little too tight. “Rarity, sister, I’m sorry…I missed you!”
Rarity cannot say anything because she can’t think of anything other than to ask him how did come back if he perished in Octavia’s arms. “Gold Sky why are you apologizing?”
“I love you…” Already so soon he began to cry with real tears. “Where’s Gilda. Where’s Sweetie Belle? Where’s Rainbow Dash? Where’s Mother? Where’s Luna? Where’s Nurse Redheart? Where’s Big Macintosh? Where’s Derpy? Rarity please tell me nothing bad has happened to them while I was away in the heavenly paradise.” Being away from all them had an effect on him, most of them know about his death but does dear little Sweetie Belle know? That is something he hopes didn’t occur, even though he does not believe in hope. But sometimes in rare cases he does have hope only if he can physically see an outcome that will fall in his favor.
“Mother? Why will he say mother if his mother died? Also why will he ask about Gilda? She wasn’t very nice.” Rarity thought that before thinking that Gold Sky is asking her the wrong question before asking her all those questions. “How come he hasn’t asked me about Octavia? Something is wrong really wrong?”
Rarity pulled back from Gold Sky to look into his loving teal eyes. Now that the pain is gone she can now focus on Gold Sky. At looking into his eyes she got the surprise of her life. “Gold Sky!” She gasped.
“What?”
“Your e-eyes th-their different…!” Now she noticed his long flowing darker than night hair. “Oh my! Your hair is not brown anymore it’s black and long!!”
Gold Sky quickly got up which caused Rarity to fall flat on the floor. “Oh! Little rude of you.”
He looked into the mirror to see his changed reflection; Gold Sky touched his long black hair. An image of his birth father, Silver Wind, appeared before his eyes.
*Flashback to before Gold Sky was one year old.*
“Daddy, why do you have such long hair? Were you a mare before?”
Silver Wind smiled to that question. “My hair is long because that is who I am my son.”
The innocent mind of a child can’t always distinguish between the connections of seen physical appearance and imagination. “So you were a mare before you met mommy?”
“Hehehe, no son I’m not a mare now and not a mare back then. You see my son my hair is long because I’m Chero. Everypony who is Chero has long long hair including the stallions like me, your daddy, it’s a characteristic that sets us apart from all the other ponies.”
Gold Sky grabbed his daddy’s hair and then placed a hoof on his head. “Do I have hair like you daddy?”
“No my little Gold Sky, you don’t have my hair. You got mommy’s hair.” Silver Wind pointed at Sylva.
Gold Sky looked to his birth mommy. “Mommy!!” Gold Sky ran to give her a hug. “Mommy, daddy says I got your hair.”
Sylva hugged her son. “Of course you do Gold Sky.” A small mirror levitated in front of them. “Look at your hair Gold Sky, it’s brown like mine.”
Gold Sky touched the mirror; his young mind slowly got the picture that his hair is not like daddy’s. Which means he won’t be a mare. A child has an innocent mind.
“Mommy, I got your hair! I got your hair!” Gold Sky jumped up and down knowing that he has the hair of one of his parents.
“Of course you do my son.” Sylva picked him up to shower him with kisses.
*End of an age of innocence.*
“Black like my birth father’s hair.” Gold Sky said loudly.
“Birth father?” Rarity looked at Gold Sky with a tilt to her head.
Gold Sky moved his head closer to the mirror to look at his no longer teal eyes. The pinkness from the tears disappeared. “My eyes, they’re like mother’s.” An image of Princess Celestia flashed before him. In his mind right now, Celestia’s motherly voice is playing. “I got mother’s magenta eyes.”
“Gold Sky who are talking about by saying mother?” Rarity remembered when she first met Gold Sky, he showed her and Rainbow Dash the history of his parents by taking them into the galaxy of his mind.
“Celli…”
Rarity stood up to process what Gold Sky just said.
Gold Sky turned back around to lay his magenta eyes on Rarity. “I’m alive Rarity…I’m alive. Alive again, my heart is beating once more and yet I can’t find my pulse. I’m alive, I-I’m alive. Gold Sky took a few steps to hug Rarity again but began to stagger.
“Gold Sky?” Rarity said in a cautious tone.
The Alicorn lost the perception of the reality going on around him, blackness surrounded him with a soft touch, while Rarity’s beyond beautiful voice echoed, and Octavia teleported in front of him. “Gold Sky my love. Everything will be alright, please don’t be afraid of what is yet to happen to you.”
“Oh dear.” Rarity picked up Gold Sky with her magic and placed him on her bed, after which she passed her hoof over his hair and then down to his face. “Gold Sky, you don’t know how happy I am to see you.” Rarity lovingly bent down and kissed him on the forehead. “I love you little brother.”
Rarity scooted back to place a blanket on Gold Sky. “There you go Gold Sky.” Rarity placed her hoof on the left side of his chest to give him a pat or two… “Huh?” Rarity looked closely at his chest.
She felt a long scar over his heart. “Where the spear came out.” Her horn glowed to put Gold Sky on his side in order to get a good look at his back, her hoof felt his other scar. “Where the spear went in.”
Rarity sat down by the bed watching Gold Sky breathe, she cannot understand why in world Gold Sky has not asked her about Octavia. She thought whether if at his death his mind got a clean slate but that possibility contradicts itself because Gold Sky came to protect her and knows her name or maybe coming back to life repressed some memories in Gold Sky’s mind so with the right stimuli he could regain the memories of Octavia.
After a few minutes seeing his chest rise up and down, she gave in to curiosity. Rarity placed her ear over his heart.
His heartbeat is soft, calm, slow, and yet very strong, a strong heartbeat that she can even feel it. The rhythmic heartbeat matches Octavia’s flawless musical beauty whenever she performs on stage or teaching children and sometimes adults how to play the cello, Rarity closed her eyes to sync every memory she has of her, Sweetie Belle, and Gold Sky to the strong heartbeat.
“No matter what happens between the three of us, we will always be a family.” Rarity allowed a tear to run down from her eye and land on Gold Sky’s scar.
“New scars to your collection brother.” Rarity kissed Gold Sky on the forehead again and fell asleep.
In the same room, standing invisible to the magenta and azure eyes, stood Yahshua, he opened up his left hand where the three memories he took out of Gold Sky’s mind hovered in midair as a glowing black orb. “My son once I give you back these memories it is up to you to choose to give in to the instincts that separate you, an immortal from the mortals. You as an immortal never once thought of giving in to retribution but now you might consider it, still it is as I said your choice. So now my son now that you know what your purpose is in this world, go and let the truths you have held back for many years flow from your lips so your heart can love to its fullest duty. Oh and please stop being afraid of Cadance. You two are much closer than you realize.”
Yahshua poured the memories back inside the core of Gold Sky’s mind. “My son may you choose to be what you are and ignore what you’re not.” Yahshura passed his hand over Gold Sky’s forehead and went back to the heavenly paradise.
Gold Sky’s beating at the hooves of Applejack, his torture by Samier, and his rape by Augustus Vincent & Victorious Ayla will be scratching the chains that hold down the Razor.
In his first night back alive on earth he’s having nightmares of Applejack’s cruelty, Samier’s sadistic torture, and being raped. He cannot remember who but can only remember the pain.
*** Touched by the light of the moon the gray mare wiped away her last tear before succumbing to sleep, for past nights she has cried herself to sleep despite knowing that the day will come that she will completely become numb to Gold Sky. A mother must ignores the past to focus on the present.
With eyes closed Octavia slept while the little beating heart of the developing child inside her womb glowed brightly with every heartbeat.
The child’s heart glows for h** daddy.
***
Twilight called out for Spike only to be answered with silence either way his absence didn’t deter her from getting the books she needs.
“Uhhh I need to find those books, books on the Divine, Black Magic, Resurrection, the Chero, air manipulation , the Other side, Heavenly Paradise and Eternal damnation!” Twilight created a mess that Spike will have to clean up in the morning when he comes home.
Twilight opened up the book about the Divine Trinity. “Ok so the Great Spirit created Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. While the Son created Cadance…hmm, I guess Celestia misspoke when she said that the Great Spirit created Cadance. But what about Gold Sky? He’s an Alicorn like them but it doesn’t say if he was created by the Great Spirit or the Son, AH! If only I had an updated version of this book!!” Twilight threw the book back in the shelf but it fell to the floor. “From the heavens he came down, given a second chance but for what? Resurrection is given for a purpose, hmmm, was saving Rarity his purpose. No it can’t because he’s already did that. Hmmm, or is it finally tapping into his powerful magic and be great like me? Ha! That’s something I know he won’t be coming back to life for. Think Twilight think, what will drive a beautiful weak creature like Gold Sky to leave the heavenly paradise and come back to the mess he’s in here on earth??” Twilight slouched back on her chair and looked at the book about the once great Chero, she skimped through each page reading a line here and a line there. “The Chero were once a glorious tribe with great power that rivaled the power of the Pure Alicorn Trinity but the tribe being one of complete Love & Peace never abused their power. Love & Peace I guess that’s why Gold Sky is such a pacifist, anyway the tribe mostly consisted of Earth ponies and Pegasi, skipping that, hey what’s this? The Chero are called the Ponies of the Wind because they have the ability to control the wind even though they were only Earth Ponies and Pegasi, whoa, I didn’t know they can do that. The Chero always lived in peace but despite this they kept their guard up by creating a fighting style that cannot be practiced by outsiders because this unique fighting style is passed down genetically from generation to generation.” Twilight’s ears perked up. “Wait a minute than that means that I…oh, only those who have been born with pure Chero blood will know this unique fighting style. Ok blah, blah, blah skipping their cuisine, customs, language, ah this looks important. After living thousands of years in prosperity the Tribe slowly fell apart when they began to scatter all over Equestria and little by little forget their customs, identity, pure bloodlines and unity. All the elders died and with that came the end of the keepers of Chero history. There are very few Chero left and perhaps soon the complete extinction of the Chero will come. However the legacy of the Chero will never vanish from the earth because the Chero are one with the earth, so when they die their bodies do not rot away like the outsider ponies, instead their bodies & souls join the earth by becoming a part of the seasons, air, fire, water, and earth.” Twilight looked at the candle on her table before shrugging off a thought that she’s near a Chero. “Ok so Gold Sky became part of the earth but now he’s back with a purpose. How can figuring out the purpose of some weak Alicorn so hard when I was able to create cold fusion reactor by finding a use for the heavy water the leaks out of my faucet! UGH! Damn that nice looking weak Alicorn!” Truth be told Twilight finds Gold Sky’s kind of cute because of his humble nature and his sort of curvy body. Twilight flipped a few more pages.
“Hey it talks about the Razor! Even though the Chero never had any enemies they advertently along with their unique fighting style harnessed the power of anger which will make the pony lose all form of emotion and restraint. Of course a Chero will become a Razor to protect the ponies he/she loves dearly, as the Razor that pony will be unstoppable and can only be stopped by a loved one he/she is protecting. Well Gold Sky became the Razor after he thought Octavia died, sad when he should have been the Razor when we fought. So since Gold Sky is filled with Love I guess love just initiated the process of becoming the Razor which once the Razor, anger took over. Back to the book, the Razor will not hesitate to use tremendous force nor will it shy away from spilling blood to prote…SON OF A FRAKKEN MARE!!!” (Good thing Princess Celestia is not standing next to Twilight right now.)
Twilight finally figured out Gold Sky’s purpose.
“Octavia! His wife and his unborn child!! HAHAHA! His purpose to come back from the Other Side, is to be with his wife and child! Being a father, I mean daddy! Don’t know why he doesn’t like the word father and much more prefers the affectionate name that young children will say. But back to topic, Gold Sky came back because of his love for Octavia!! Huuuuh, if that may be then I wonder why he came to protect Rarity first. Sure Celli told me that he will be mad if somepony hurts Rarity but still will not mean he’ll come back for her. Either way if he uses his telepathy and finds out what I did to my dear Rarity he might become the Razor again and come after…or much worse what if he finds out that it was I who made Octavia call out to him. Uh oh!” Twilight checked the book to see if there’s anything worse than the Razor but instead found a much more simplified explanation about the Razor.
Just the like edge of the blade has no emotion when it cuts through anything the Razor becomes like the blade by losing emotion which will otherwise make others hold back.
Twilight closed the book and let out a sigh. Now she has to worry about Gold Sky too. Two ponies she’ll have to take care of. Fluttershy and Gold Sky.
Both of which she dreamt about.
“Well there’s one way I think will be effective against Gold Sky, I will need to shatter him. Not physically though but mentally. Erase the memories he has of Octavia and put me in there and oh boy that ought shatter him good like placing a hot glass cup on a cold counter. And for Fluttershy I will need to really need to dig deep into her rationale.” Twilight decided to ignore Spike for the time being. She’s got a bigger fish to fry so it will be wise to deal with Gold Sky or Fluttershy first.
Twilight closed all the books on her table. Everything now hangs by a thread thanks to that Gold Sky who just came down when she was so close to accomplish her plans.
Twilight will shatter Gold Sky.
To be with the mare she loves.
*** In the Griffon Republic.
The single mother sat down on the bed where her only child, her only son used to sleep. Resting on her lap is her son’s favorite bed time story, Charlotte the Turtle, the mother read that book to her son every night even when her son entered adolescence. Nonetheless, he’ll still ask her to read him how Charlotte beat Felix Fox in a hundred yard race. “Mommy, mommy, please read me Charlotte, please read me Charlotte! - Mom can you please read me Charlotte the turtle. - Mother may you please read me my favorite story.” From a child, to adolescent, and to finally young adult, her son loved that story.
The mother placed the book down and opened up the drawer of her son’s bedside table, she took out a pair of swimming goggles and a notebook where he loved to draw on. “When are we going to the pool!? I just can’t wait to dive in!” The mother remembered how her son enjoyed swimming, oh how many pairs of goggles she bought for him over the years.
She opened up his notebook to look at his drawings that he’ll spend hours perfecting before showing them to her. Page by page, each one had a fragment of his mind. But one page stood out from the rest…his first drawing. It is of her with him. “Me and my mommy.” The mother read out loud. Her son drew her that picture for mother’s day.
The mother returned the notebook and goggles back to the drawer. Her eyes started to tear up but she quickly blinked them away, not yet just not yet.
“He should have it in his closet.” The mother got off from the bed to open the closet door. She stood in front of the open closet to look at a plush pony on a shelf.
Her son’s favorite toy until he reached adolescence. The plush pony is a white Unicorn with a purple mane, she gave it to him on his second birthday and instantly he loved it so much! The mother took hold of the plush Unicorn and turned around to lay her mourning eyes on a rug in front of her son’s bed. She can see him…not as a young adult but as her little boy playing with his favorite toy for hours and hours end. “Here we go mighty pony, it’s time for an adventure through the badlands of Yuka, uhhhh oh! Loki! Through the badlands of Yuka Loki!!” A little smile formed in her lips at seeing this memory. “Oh my son how you loved playing with your favorite toy.”
The mother turned her attention to his bed, unconsciously her mind made the light in the room turn into the soft darkness of the night. On the bed is her son falling asleep with his favorite toy in his arms, the mother is next him gently rubbing his head. “Good night my son.”
“Night mommy.” The mother gave her son a goodnight kiss. “Sweet dreams”
She hugged his plush Unicorn while fighting back more tears. “No…not yet.”
The mother had to leave her son’s room and she left the plush Unicorn on his bed. Once outside his room, her mind made her look at the dining room table for two. Maternal instinct created a living flashback of her little boy eating bowl after bowl of oatmeal while making a mess on his beak and face, while she will come with a napkin to clean him up and give him a kiss on the head as a reward for finishing his breakfast.
The mother reached out for a napkin to clean her son’s beak but the living memory dissolved before she even had the chance to do so. More memories flooded her mind. “Is it time for suppie mommy! I want carrots and deer! Suppie was yummy, mommy! Mom can I please have some banana pancakes with some butter pecan syrup. Wow mother! You know how to cheer me up with that incredible potato soup you make.”
“A mother always knows how to lift her son’s spirits.” The mother said loudly to the air as if she’s actually talking with her son. “Oh…”
It’s been one day ever since the messenger gave her that letter and her son’s dog tags. She could not sleep because how can she sleep when her son is in forever sleep? Through the tears and cries no one can provide her with comfort, not even her younger sister, favorite uncle, or godfather. They do not understand how it feels to lose an only child.
The mother loses more than just her living heart, she loses her love, her will to see what the next day will bring, and reasons to get up from bed. She raised her boy all by herself because her good for nothing husband left her and got himself killed in a bar fight. Being a single mother did not stop her from raising her son in fact it empowered her in great lengths of her capability to Love. Especially when that day came when he showed her the document that said when his first day of training for the Griffon Republic Marine Corp will begin.
In her mind her sadness made her feel guilty by allowing her son to enlist in the Marines but how in the world would she have known that this war will happen in his and her lifetime. Nevertheless, her son was everything to her…it is after all, Mother’s Love. A Love that is almost limitless and that limitless Love is what makes her heart free to be taken over by grief.
And in that grief her memories played in her head. The day her son hatched, February fourteenth at ten twenty three PM.
Her son’s first words.
Hearing Charlotte the Turtle for the first time.
His first flight.
Their first race to a cloud and she let him win by a nose.
First day of school.
First drawing.
Having many friends.
Meeting his girlfriend.
And always loving his mother with all his heart.
The mother remembered asking her son if he will get married before her hair starts getting gray. The son chuckled lightly and replied. “Be careful mother too much worry will make your hair gray sooner than expected.”
The flashing of memories came to a halt on the last one…when she and her son spent their last minutes together. Her son stood in front of a large standing mirror putting on his armor along with checking every part of his protected body to make sure his armor is on properly. Meanwhile she stood by watching her son wipe his helmet with a cloth; she began to feel a little tense once her son was done donning his armor and carrying his shield. It is ten minutes before O’ Five hundred hours.
The son stood in front of his mother to remind her of how much he loves her. But the mother placed her hand on his cheek. “My son, I'm very proud of you to see in that armor however my son I love you very much and I want you to come back home as soon as this war is over. Please my son, promise me you will come home, safe and sound.”
Her son took hold of her hand. “I promise mother. I promise you that I will come back and we can go visit the ponies in Equestria, I will propose to my girlfriend, get married, have children so you can have grandchildren, and hang my shield on the wall. I love you mother, I love you very, very much.” He hugged his mother for the last time, kissed his mother for the last time, and looked at her for the last time before heading out the door and never coming back.
The mother just fell to her knees, why her only son!? Why did her only son have to die when it could have been somebody else’s son! The mother slammed her fist on the floor, every emotion is set free and her heart is embraced with pain.
The mother sobbed… “I love you m-my son…”
In war one thing is true because one thing certain…
Mothers are always the first to weep for their sons.
And nobody can console them.
***
In the palace kitchen and three minutes before Princess Celestia will wake up to raise the sun, Luna & Rainbow Dash made Celli a big cup of rich coffee with a touch of chocolate and with a secret ingredient. Oh boy oh boy oh boy, this little prank is sure to ruffle Celli’s feathers a bit.
Quietly both mares sneaked into Celestia’s room to place the cup of smooth steaming coffee on Celesita’s bedside table. Luna blew at the steam so that its aroma will wake up Celli.
Celestia smelled the coffee and stirred.
*Poof* Princess Luna & Rainbow Dash teleported.
The beautiful Princess of the Sun yawned before opening her magenta eyes. Celestia was having a wonderful dream one that is filled with nostalgia because a stallion she loved came back to give her a hug.
“Oh that coffee smells good; I have to thank my maid for this coffee.” Celestia drank the coffee, once done she flew out into the night sky to raise her sun. Luna & Rainbow Dash held back their giggles while they waited for Celestia to land in front of them.
“Good morning Luna.” Celestia greeted.
“Good morning sister.”
Celestia turned to Rainbow Dash. “Good morning Rainbow Dash.”
Rainbow Dash bowed down low before Celestia. “Good morning your majesty.”
Celestia smiled ear to ear.
Rainbow Dash held her breath to prevent herself from laughing while Luna bit her tongue.
Celli’s teeth are black.
The secret ingredient is ink.
***
Octavia looked at the other side of her bed while she rubbed her belly. The guest room she is sleeping in is the same room where Celestia gave to Gold Sky to sleep in when he came back from his two hundred year journey and the same guest room Luna gave to her after she moved Luna with a performance she did that made her into a living musical legend. By accident Luna and Celestia placed both of them in same room where they slept in the same bed.
Only to wake up in morning with incredible awkwardness.
“Oh Gold Sky I remember how I laughed at you and thought you were an idiot when you asked me who Princess Luna is. But I couldn’t have known that just gotten back from your long journey and you only knew Princess Celestia. Say good morning to your daddy, little Gold Sky, he loves you very much.” Octavia got up from bed to prepare herself for the day. While in front in the mirror she saw herself with a horn and wings again. “Now my reflection tells me I’m a Alicorn.” Octavia lifted up her hoof to feel the horn on her head while her reflection did the same. She felt it, her horn is real. “Good bye oh changed reflection of mine.” Octavia lowered her hoof and closed her eyes. After an unknown amount of seconds she reopened her eyes to see her horn and wings gone. “Now I just need to wait until noon. I will forgive mother, Luna, and later on I will forgive Applejack.”
Octavia sighed deeply, forgiving them will take some burden off her back but not the clinging burden around her heart. Until her son is born she will continue mourning for Gold Sky but as soon as her son breathes in his first breath, she will let go of Gold Sky to be the loving mother for her son.
The gray mare walked out of her room to walk about in the palace, her pleasant hoofsteps rang in high within every corridor she entered while the golden armored Royal Guards stood up straight when she walked past them.
One Pegasus guard, permanent Private Samier nearly gasped at seeing Octavia, still he managed to stand straight hoping she will not notice him. Octavia’s sharp hearing recognized his rising heartbeat causing her to stop in front of the Pegasus.
Slowly she turned to him so her grayish purple eyes can pierce his flesh and possibly his soul. This stare she is giving Samier is her way of telling him that he’s lucky he never experienced her deadly scorn.
Octavia left the golden armored pegasus to continue her walk around the palace before going to see Princess Celestia to let her know of the forgiving intentions for Luna, Harmonic Breeze, and Applejack.
“Phew…” Samier’s heart rate is three hundred and seven beats per minute.
Princess Celestia looked at herself on a mirror in the corridor of mirrors while adjusting her crown so to can look just right behind her horn. One of Celestia’s ears twitched in a adorable way.
The Princess saw Octavia’s reflection on the mirror. “Octavia goooood morning!” Celestia said warmly with a loving smile.
“Goo…AH! Your Majesty, I-I mean Celli your teeth!!” Octavia exclaimed in alarm.
“What about my pearly whites?” Celestia asked for she expected a good morning and not a AH!
“Th-they’re black!”
“What?”
“They’re black like soot!” Octavia pointed at the mirror so Celestia can take a look.
Celestia looked at her pearly whites in the mirror, they’re black just like her polka dot eyes. “Octavia.” Celestia said in forced calm. “Did you by any chance see Rainbow Dash & L-L-Luna while you were walking here.”
Octavia shook her head. “Sorry Celli.”
Celestia took a deep breath. “Well I think I will need to go somewhere, so if you’ll excuse me.”
“Celli wait, can I please tell you something.” Octavia used her eyes to make Celestia stay.
Celestia suppressed her rising emotions. “Of course Octavia.” She sat down next to Octavia and covered her with a wing.
“Today I am going to have lunch with Luna & Rainbow Dash at the same restaurant where my mother sings at.” It took a lot of nerve for Octavia to say to those words.
Celestia was about to ask if she can join in so she can give Luna & Rainbow Dash a piece of her mind but at realizing that Octavia is going to Harmonic Breeze it’s best not to ask that but instead ask why. “Octavia, why are going to that same restaurant where your mother sings at? Didn’t you get upset when you saw her?”
Octavia nodded but looked up to make eye contact. “I’m going to tell her that I forgave her, then after that I will forgive Luna, and lastly Applejack. I can’t blame them forever; it’ll prevent me from being a loving mother to my son. Plus I must be a good example to my son of course.”
Celestia smiled lightly. “I am very proud of you Octavia. But will you tell your mother about your son?”
“Yes.”
“I hope everything goes well. Please Octavia let her hug you, she loves you.”
“Of course she loves me Celli…now that her career is over and no longer famous anymore.” Octavia said that calmly.
Celestia just blinked. “Sadly you’re right about that. Tell me how it went when you come back.” Celestia looked at herself in the mirror again and used her magic remove the ink from her teeth.
Octavia got up to have some breakfast before waiting for noon to come.
Every servant, maid, and chef in the palace has been told by Princess Celestia herself to serve every need Octavia may have. So at seeing Octavia enter the dining room a servant came by Octavia to ask what she desires to eat.
“Can I please have some eggs, carrots, pears, oats, and some pulp free orange juice? Thank you.” Octavia’s rising maternal instinct is what made her ask for foods that are high in protein, folic acid, and vitamins A and C.
“I will bring your food shortly ma’am.” Said the servant.
Octavia looked at her silverware, she placed her knife on her left and fork on her right. Today if today was normal then it will be her turn to cook breakfast.
Rainbow Dash who’s in a terrible case of the giggles came in the dining room for a can of soda because she’s Rainbow Dash and she can drink soda whenever she wants no matter the time of day. “Oh Octavia, how you doing?” Rainbow asked while taking a seat across from Octavia.
Rainbow Dash…a close friend to Gold Sky and very rough but still very kind to him. “I’m doing excellent Rainbow Dash and I take you’re doing well today.”
“Oh yeah, you’re sure right about that.” Rainbow scootched back a bit to place her hind legs on the table.
“Anyway, Rainbow Dash I wonder if you can please join me for lunch today at a nice restaurant.”
“Hmm.” Rainbow thought. “Sure why not, I’ll me than happy to join you Octavia, oh and hey by the way can I call you Octy?”
“Octy?” The gray mare said loudly so she can hear it. “Well it’s better than Tavi.” “I don’t see why not but let’s just keep this between ourselves, you Pinkie Pie promise?
“Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!” A promise is a promise.
Octavia gave Rainbow a smile.
“Say Octy can I trouble you with another question?” Rainbow did not use her normal awesome vocabulary speech pattern instead she used Rarity’s speech vocabulary. Reason for this unnoticed but drastic change for Rainbow is that she will be carefully inquiring Octavia about Gilda. “Did Gold Sky ever tell her about G or even mention anything about her?”
“Trouble me? Rainbow you can ask me anything you want.” The servant came by with Octavia’s food and received a thank you from the gray mare.
Rainbow’s ears perked up in delight. “Octavia at your wedding did you find it kind of out of the slight normality to see Gilda? Especially finding her in a lot of your wedding photos?”
Octavia remembered Gilda always being close Gold Sky during the wedding, she sort of got along with all the other ponies and surprisingly Gilda was very, very polite to her. Mainly because it to do with her being Gold Sky’s wife. Also Gilda with some coaching from Gold Sky asked Pinkie Pie to forgive her.
“No I didn’t find it out of the normality beside I do recall Gold Sky saying that both of them are close and Gilda is trying hard to change in order to see you again Rainbow Dash.”
“She is…?” Well at least Rainbow found out about something extraordinary today.
“Yup.” Octavia took a sip of her orange juice.
“Anyway what do you think about Gilda? What if…uhhh, hypothetically speaking here but what if both you were closer than you think, like close, close, close kind of close.” Rainbow hoped a drop of sweat is not running down her brow.
Octavia did not know why Rainbow is asking why she will be close to Gilda, of course she might be close through Gold Sky but not the super close as Rainbow is hypothetically implying. “I…guess I will welcome her with open arms and try my ultimate best to be more than a friend to her just like Gold Sky.” Octavia in slow motion waved her left hoof in the air. “But why do you ask.”
Rainbow shrugged her shoulders and reverted back to her normal awesome vocabulary speech pattern. “Eh, just curious.”
Octavia tilted her head at hearing such a reply. “Sooooo, of all the things you can be curious about you were curious about me and Gilda being hypothetically close??”
“Yeah.” Rainbow took a gulp of her zero calorie soda.
Octavia’s jaw dropped a little bit. “Well everypony is curious about some things of course.”
Rainbow meanwhile sighed in relief. “So if Gold Sky was still alive right now and told Octy about G, then Octy welcome G in her life. Well too bad that will never happen and maybe I should try to spend some more time with Octy. Get to know her just like I got to know Gold Sky.”
Octavia ate a few carrots to give her son folic acid and vitamin A, so he can have good eyesight and excellent development. “Rainbow you got to know Gold Sky the moment he arrived in Equestria ten years ago right?”
“Mm-hmm.”
“I know we kind of talked here and there but I never got to ask you this question mainly because I never made the time or attempt to do so. But why did you like teaching Gold Sky how to fly?” Octavia asked.
Rainbow tilted her head and placed a hoof under her chin. “Welllllll, truth be told I liked to admire him, not admire him in the way you might confuse with checking him out but admire him for the fact he’s an Alicorn like Luna, Celestia, and Cadance along with being a stallion. You dig what I mean?”
“I dig it so far.” Octavia replied.
*Squee!* “Still for a stallion his body is curvy with muscle tone I found that kind of weird at first but he’s a Alicorn so who cares as for his flight skills I thought he was below novice or even worse than Scootaloo, Ha, I bet that Pink Pegasus with blond bangs and hair could be his teacher judging from his flight technique. Ahem, anyway I felt something inside me tell me he’s just a lost puppy who likes to pointed in the right direction so I took it upon myself to teach him starting first with showing him how preen his wings, they sure were a mess like the library after Twilight studies. However, as I watched him preen his wings I saw at the base what looked to be a scar.” Rainbow stopped so Octavia can ask about the scar.
The only sound that can be heard is the crunch of carrots.
“Well?” Rainbow said softly.
Octavia wiped her mouth. “Well what?”
“ Aren't you going to ask me about his scars on the base of his wings? You know where the wings connect with the body.” Emphasized Rainbow Dash.
“No but you are still going to tell me anyway.”
“Hey you know me already.”
“Who doesn’t.” Octavia got a pear slice.
“He just told he tried making himself a Unicorn by cutting off his own wings which succeeded at first.” Rainbow shivered like she saw something yucky. “How can somepony cut off their own wings and be able to stand the pain. I wanted to yell at him for being so amazingly crazy or stupid but those thoughts went away when I began to wonder how the heck his wings grew back. Uhh what was it again? Oh, he said something about tissue regeneration and his wings grew back completely after three whole years. Starting with the bones. Damn! I wonder how he looked with only the hollow bones of the wings, must be pretty awesome. Then the nerves, tendons, smooth muscle, joint liquid, yada, yada, more bones perhaps, skin, and I think finally the feathers. Anyway that’s how his wings were created and I thought him how to fly!” Rainbow grinned ear to ear.
“You only told me about his wings and you didn’t elaborate why you liked giving him flying lessons.” Octavia pointed out in a nice way of course.
“Oh…he is cute, right?” Rainbow blurted out.
Really…?
Octavia nodded.
“Ok you got me, I liked to give him flying lessons so I can boss him around, not too much, just boss him to him to the point that I can cause him to reach his breaking point and just start flying good.”
A little smirk on Octavia’s lips formed. “But you couldn’t. No matter how hard you tried to break him so you can make him be a better flyer you never succeeded, I know that for fact. He smiled a lot at you during the lessons did he?”
Rainbow remembered Gold Sky’s kind persistent smile. How it drove her nuts and caused her say damn your kind persistent smile countless times. *Sigh* “That he did, I think he enjoyed being bossed around.”
“Well you can’t break him if that was you were trying to do.”
Rainbow raised an eyebrow. She didn’t like how Octavia knew almost every detail of how she failed teaching Gold Sky in a rough & tumble style. “And what, you know how to break him.”
Octavia got smooth and flicked her hair to the side to create an atmosphere of experienced calm sophistication. “Yes.”
Not what Rainbow wanted to hear. “So you broke him”
Octavia chuckled. “Why will I break Gold Sky? He’s my…was my husband and with his vast determination it will be hard for anypony to break him. Besides I guess he took your roughness for affection which is why he always smiled at you when you got rough.”
Ok that sounds almost creepy. “He’s creepy.”
“But you liked him just admit it Rainbow. Nopony else will know.” Octavia did the Pinkie Pie promise motions.
“I liked him a bit but that’s only because one day when I was giving him a lesson a rough storm with enormous lightning came out of nowhere scaring the hell out of me. Of course being the all knowing awesome mare, I told Gold Sky we couldn’t take shelter under any trees, we couldn’t fly due to strong winds, super heavy rain that obstructed our field of vision, plus the scary thunder too. Next thing I knew the strong wind died down but the hard rain kept on pelting me like pebbles being flung from a sling shot…” Rainbow paused, her soft spot made her voice warm. “I lied belly down on the ground to wait out the storm while Gold Sky lied down next to me and sheltered me with his wing. The rain didn’t hit me anymore and his radiating body heat kept me warm, it was right there right there in that little moment that I felt a little ashamed…” Octavia interrupted.
“A little ashamed?”
“Okay, okay, I felt ashamed for being too rough with him. Any who back to story from which you rudely interrupted, from under his wing I looked up to Gold Sky who just brought me closer to him, he held his head high letting the hard rain strike his face,while I made myself comfortable and fell asleep.” Rainbow smiled at remembering that touching moment she spent with Gold Sky. “I’m sorry Octavia. I’m sorry that Gold Sky died.” Rainbow blinked her eyes dry.
Octavia got up from her seat and walked over to Rainbow Dash. “Don’t worry Rainbow Dash all that matters is the wonderful memories you have of him.” Octavia took Rainbow in a loving hug.
Rainbow took a deep breath. “How can you get over his death so quickly?”
“I’m going to be a mother so there’s no point in holding on to the sad feelings.” Octavia patted Rainbow a few times on the back. “He is my heart & my pulse. I will tell my son everything about his daddy and I will move on…is what Gold Sky will want. Oh and if my son is a Pegasus you promise not to be rough with him when you’re teaching him how to fly?”
Rainbow giggled. “I promise and can I have a carrot?”
“Of course.” Octavia let go of Rainbow Dash and sat next to her to share breakfast.
*** The soothing warm light of the morning sun touched the Alicorn freeing him from the nightmares of great pain. Gold Sky opened an eye, his magenta eye looked at the window from where the sun shined in. “Mother…I wonder if you will allow me to see you as a mother again. Thank you for helping Octavia move on by purging me from her mind.”
Pain from the nightmares ended but the flashbacks of Applejack, Samier, and violation echoed in his ears causing tears to flow out of his new eyes. Softly he trembled with feeling useless to everyone around him, worthless of even being allowed to be back here on earth. The physical pain is gone but the scarring change in his body has not healed in his mind.
The soft trembling woke Rarity for her natural beauty sleep. “Gold Sky.” Rarity said softly to wake him up in a nice comforting way. After saying his name her ears began to hear his strong heartbeat getting louder with the passing seconds. Rarity lifted up her head to look at Gold Sky, she saw him with both eyes open, pink, and with tears flowing out. Rarity completely snapped out of her former drowsy state. “Gold Sky what’s wrong!?”
Gold Sky did not answer instead he rolled to his side to turn his back to Rarity.
Rarity laid a hoof on his shoulder thinking that her touch will somehow open him up to her concern. Gold Sky flinched and whimpered at her touch.
Rarity got even more worried, only once Rarity saw Gold Sky like this and that is when Octavia found out through her own eyes that Gold Sky is an Alicorn and has kept that truth from her and became hurt that he’d deceive her for so long. Leading her to sever all ties with Gold Sky…and that is before Octavia & Gold Sky got married.
(Through Truth and Forgiveness.)
“Gold Sky, please talk to me, say something please.” Rarity pleaded.
The alicorn remained quiet.
“Is he sad about something he left behind in the Other Side? Perhaps he’s just experiencing side effects of coming back or it must be the fact that he died in Octavia’s arms.” Rarity got onto the bed to be face to face with Gold Sky. “Gold Sky, please tell me what’s wrong? Let big sister help you.” She rubbed his cheek with her hoof knowing that affection always works to make him spill the beans.
Gold Sky closed his eyes. “Rarity…I’m sorry.”
Rarity felt her hope drain out of her horn. “What can you be sorry for Gold Sky?”
Gold Sky opened his magenta eyes to look at Rarity, he told her that he is sorry for not coming to her when Applejack accused him of violated her. He should have came to Rarity to comfort her but that never entered the flow of his mind because of the illusion curse.
Rarity brought Gold Sky close to hug him, she understood why he’ll say that. They are very close and Gold Sky in his mind failed to protect her.
“Gold Sky don’t do this to yourself, what happened to me you should not take it and blame yourself because it escaped your mind. Come here Gold Sky let me hug you.” Rarity felt Gold Sky smelling her hair as she brought him close. “It’s good to see you still have that habit to smell my hair, why do you like to smell my hair whenever we hug?” Rarity finally got around to ask him that question.
“Rarity don’t you remember that I was blind.” Gold Sky said softly.
“Well only for like two days before your eyes healed.” Rarity decided to smell Gold Sky’s jet black hair. “It smells so pure and heavenly.”
“But I was still blind Rarity, how else was I able to know Octavia came to see me when I couldn’t see her…it was good being blind. That is when she severed all ties with me after she saw me in my true form.” Gold Sky is thinking about the hurtful past that’s already been dealt with forgiveness.
“Well…you knew the risks when you took off your cloak to put on the silver armor to fight that magically created sentient Nightmare Moon. But Gold Sky please tell me why you are talking about that sad day for you when in the end you and Octavia made vows to one another at your wedding.” Rarity rubbed Gold Sky’s head while her voice had a soft coo to it.
“I must come clean and just tell her of the terrible sins I committed…will she still hug me until then? And will she be by my side when I tell her about my, my violation.” Gold Sky has to start with telling the truth before he can forgive himself.
“Rarity, before I learned how to live I knew how to kill. I kept secrets from Octavia and from you; terrible horrible secrets that will horrify you and you will decide to continue loving me as your brother or to cast me out with scorn.” Gold Sky wiggled out of Rarity’s arms. It will not be a good idea to be in her arms and get squeezed.
Rarity covered Gold Sky’s mouth. “What can be so horrible that I will stop loving you but more importantly why were you crying minutes ago?”
Gold Sky swallowed any saliva in his mouth, he does not remember who they were, just that they were two ponies and they left him for dead after having their way with him. *Deep breath* “Rarity I was violat…” *Loud knocking*
The loud knocking from down below didn’t allow Rarity to hear the entire spoken sentence but she did hear the first three syllables of the last word and she understood.
*Knocking*
Rarity stopped breathing; coldness wrapped itself around her body. Her own brother also went through a hellish nightmare. “G-Gold Sky...you….”
*Knocking*
“Yes…I-I.” His voice cracked and slowly his soft voice matured into calm cries. “I-I don’t know wh-who d-did it to me, all I-I remember is the pain, the agonizing pain. They left me for dead! T-t-there were two of them. Why!? I know I committed great sins but why that when I tried so many times to end my own life, why that! Why that!”
*Knocking*
“What!?” A revelation is revealed and her mind connected the mental details of his scars. All are suicide attempts. Except for the ones in front and behind his heart. For ten years she thought she knew every detail about Gold Sky through his Love and bond.
*Knocking*
Gold Sky covered his face with his hooves and broke down completely.
*Knocking*
Rarity resumed breathing all while obeying to her sisterly impulse to comfort Gold Sky. “Gold Sky don’t cry it’s alright. You have nothing to fear anymore, you’re here with me now a-a-and we’re going to get through this together. All right.” She grabbed Gold Sky’s head to make him look at her. “Look at me Gold Sky. Look at me.”
Gold Sky lowered one hoof to look at her with one magenta eye.
“We are going to get through this together.” Rarity did a smile that casts away any form of doubt. “You and me. Brother and Sister. We will get through this together, trust me Gold Sky we will get through this.”
*Knocking*
“Y-you promise you’ll always love me no matter what I’ll tell you later on?” Whispered Gold Sky.
Rarity got close to kiss Gold Sky on the cheek. “I promise Gold Sky, I will always love you just like you love me.”
*Knocking*
“Please stay here.” Rarity got up from the bed, closed the door to her room, and went to see who it could be knocking at the door.
So at opening the door, she spotted two mares or one is a mare while the other is a filly.
“Rarity!!!” Sweetie Belle nearly shouted while bringing Rarity down with a hug.
“Sweetie Belle, when did you get back from Cloudsdale?”
“A few days ago.” Sweetie Belle replied.
Rarity got up from the undignified floor. “Fluttershy, what brings you here at this pleasant morning?”
“Today is the day, Fluttershy, you will tell Rarity every detail of your bad plans you had for her.” The yellow Pegasus cleared her throat. “Rarity may I come in?”
*Poof* Rarity appeared in front of Fluttershy to prevent her from entering the boutique, Rarity cannot let Fluttershy find out Gold Sky is here.
“No Fluttershy it’s better if we chat outside, oh, Sweetie Belle please don’t go upstairs, uh I just painted theeeeee floor! I just painted the floor! So please stay downstairs.”
“Okay!” Sweetie Belle dropped to her rump and became cute.
“So darling, what can I help you with?”
Fluttershy got behind her mane. “Rarity ca-ca-can you please come over to my cottage, I really want to have breakfast with you and talk to you about some things that I need to get off my chest.” Fluttershy’s voice contained the given divinity of Kindness and with the granted divinity even the sentient being of mischief (Discord) will obey any request to that voice.
For Rarity her will obeyed Fluttershy’s request. “I’ll be happy to join you Fluttershy let me just tell Sweetie Belle some things first.”
“Of course.” Fluttershy let out a sigh of relief.
Rarity called for Sweetie Belle to lay out some needed rules. “Sweetie Belle, I will not be here for maybe a couple of hours so there is something that you need to see.” She took Sweetie Belle upstairs to her room and opened the door.
“Gold Sky!” Sweetie Belle squealed in loving affection.
“Sweetie Belle wait.” Rarity’s horn glowed to keep Sweetie Belle still.
“Sweetie Belle there some things that I need to tell you before I go. I need you to please stay here with Gold Sky and take care of him. He’s been through a, not bad, but uh, rough experience and is not feeling well. Please take care of him, hug him, rub his hair or brush it if you want but please don’t ask him why he feels down, I repeat do not ask him why he feels down. Also I will need you to not open the door to anypony who comes here, let nopony in.”
“Why Rarity?”
“Because I say so. Look Sweetie Belle just see what I’m asking you to do as a moment to spend time with him, after all you do enjoy spending time with him don’t you.”
Sweetie Belle smiled. “Of course I enjoy spending time with him.”
“Okay, do not let anypony in, and I mean nopony. That includes your friends too. Plus this is the most important part here. Do not, do not, do not tell anypony that Gold Sky is here. I mean it; don’t breathe a word about Gold Sky being here. Not even to Octavia.” Rarity remembered one pony who can be the only exception in all of this. “Except for Princess Celestia if she comes then let her in. Now those are all the rules, you promise err do you Pinkie Pie promise to follow all them?”
Sweetie Belle did the Pinkie Pie motions with her right hoof.
“Please Sweetie Belle we must keep this between the three of us. Like the family we are.” Rarity took one last glance at Gold Sky. “I’ll be right back Gold Sky.”
“Fluttershy, we go!” Rarity looked back as she walked with the Element of Kindness.
“He doesn’t want Octavia to know what happened to him.”
In the boutique Sweetie Belle locked the two deadbolts on Rarity’s front door and for extra measure she placed a chair under the knob. Adorably Sweetie Belle cantered up the stairs to see Gold Sky.
Quietly the little filly sneaked in while making sure her hooves touch the floor softly so she won’t make too much noise. “Gold Sky.” The little filly called out gently only to get no answer but she did see one of Gold Sky’s ear twitch to her direction.
Taking this little body movement as a sign of acknowledgement, Sweetie Belle hoped up on the bed and fell down. Rarity’s bed is too high, so after falling back down seven more times Sweetie Belle managed to bite down on the sheets to pull herself up. “Now I see why Rarity has her bed so high, she doesn’t want me to get on it just in case I just got back from crusading fun.”
Sweetie Belle laid her eyes on Gold Sky to see his rough experience face, in her young mind what she interprets as rough experience is simply bad luck, so for Gold Sky he must have had bad luck. Especially if his hair changed from a nice dark brown to jet shiny black but hey, on the flip side his hair is long enough for her to brush and perhaps if Gold Sky wants, she can braid his hair or put it in a pony tail. And get her cutie mark as a hair stylist.
“Gold Sky, are you okay?”
“Sweetie Belle.” Gold Sky reached out to her. Sweetie Belle grabbed his hoof and placed it over her so she can be under big brother’s arm. “I missed you so much.” He brought Sweetie Belle closer to him, he needs to hug her to get rid of the mortal feelings that reminded him at every minute of the day that when he thought death has eluded him for being immortal. Until death came to him through the stabbing of the most vital organ that serves as the birth place for his Love. The mortal instinct of clinging to the hurtful but now gone past will put Gold Sky to the test. At least for him one question is answered. He can die and if he died once then he can die again so if that may be, he firsts needs to forgive himself, find her, tell every secret he has kept, see his mother, and more importantly see Octavia live her new life with a cleansed mind.
“Sweetie Belle, I’m happy you’re here with me.” Gold Sky hugged her and as a sign of great love kissed her multiple times on the head.
“Oooh Gold Sky you’re pecking me like a bird!” Sweetie Belle said through her giggles.
Gold Sky stopped with the brotherly affection. “I’m sorry; I didn’t mean to get carried away like that. I’m just happy to see you that’s all.”
“Don’t worry Gold Sky, I’m happier than Scootaloo being taken under Rainbow Dash’s wing. So with that…hug time!” *Hug*
Gold Sky smiled lightly at receiving the loving hug, the power of Sweetie Belle’s hug suppressed the mortal feeling and allowed his infinite love to blossom all over the galaxy of his mind.
Rarity and Sweetie Belle, he’s so lucky to have such caring sisters. “I love you Sweetie Belle…I love you very much.” Gold Sky tightened his hug and kissed her softly on the head.
This moment with Sweetie Belle takes away some of the pain given by unexpected resurrection.
*** In a medium sized town house that has one acre large garden, the always cute June Bug woke up to such a pleasant morning in a sense that she does not need to do any gardening today and she will be having a guest for breakfast today. The cute young mare does not always have many guests; reasons being, she enjoys working on her garden and helping others with theirs and has a knack for growing beautiful wild flowers. So today this morning she will make sure that Spike will have an incredible breakfast. June Bug made her bed, went to the only bathroom in her house to brush her teeth, groom her hair, and for a not so necessary reason sprayed on some perfume for the sake of making a good impression for her guest.
Spike is in the middle of a nice dream being displayed in his subconscious where his Spirit and the Shadow of the Beast enjoy the dream where both of them in spiritual unification take hold of Rarity’s hoof on the altar before Princess Celestia, Rarity says I do, Spike says I do. Both of them kiss to mark the beginning of a wondeful marriage. “Rarity, I love you.” Good thing Spike already has in mind what kind of a ring to make for Rarity.
June Bug donned on her apron to cook up a storm. “Yes siree got a big breakfast feast to prepare for my scale covered guest. This is going to be great.”
Breakfast?? She did not get the memo that it’s already eleven o clock but breakfast is the best meal anyway. Better late than never.
***
In the library Twilight researched about Gold Sky’s death through her observations she has keep in her mind. The Elite Commando guard killed him by stabbing him in the heart with a spear.
But is the heart the only way to kill him? Twilight thought about excessive blood loss and if that can kill him.
*Sigh* Twilight stopped her mind from thinking up of anymore questions. Why does she want to kill Gold Sky if he has never done anything to her. Twilight sees that she’s getting desperate.
“No. I will not resort going that low, I-I can’t take him away from his child what kind of a pony does that? I will stick to my plan to shatter him and I will make sure that he still has some form of dignity left in him. Gold Sky gave me some of his own blood so I can heal even though we only know each other above the minimum level of a friendship. He expressed grave concern for me and only threatened me that he’ll tell Octavia on me the second time rather than the first time when I asked him to dance with me. Frak…and to think I wanted to have a mere crush on him a long time ago before finding out that he’s too romantic. Ugh!” Twilight likes the passive side of love rather than all that lovey dovey stuff.
But Twilight has to be careful with dealing with Gold Sky…back when Twilight was a filly she saw the picture of Celestia with Gold Sky on Celestia’s night table when she was on a tour of the palace. “Celestia may have or still sees Gold Sky as a, err, as her son. I will have to tread lightly, especially when I take her maternal instinct into account. I cannot ignore the bond between mother and son, just like mom and Shining Armor.” Twilight knows Celestia cares for her very much but she can’t stop thinking about end the result if she harms Gold Sky to a high degree, because when Twilight thought about it she came to conclude that in a certain extend Gold Sky, metaphorically speaking, is Celestia’s first born.
“Mama’s boy.” She sneered. “Why do mothers bond so much with their sons!?” Twilight already knew the answer to that question. “Well I got to think up of a gentle plan that still has a big stick in it just in case I strike a nerve in Gold Sky. I guess his greatest weakness is his dear Octavia, so by erasing his most precious memories of her or better yet placing my face in her place it will definitely shatter his will. His heart only stores the love for his Octavia while his mind stores the memories. So it will hurt him to feel his love for her but not see her in his mind. And at least he’ll have Celli to comfort him. Little mama’s boy.” Twilight sneered again.
Twilight got her notebook to come up with her plans.
The big stick she is referring to is her mighty strength.
Gold Sky as the Razor is unstoppable but she is stronger and will turn the unstoppable Razor into a defeated stallion begging for mercy.
*** Rainbow Dash knocked on Luna’s room. “Hey can I come in?”
Luna’s magic opened the door. “Of course Rainbow.”
Rainbow walked in, she found Luna in front of her bathroom mirror brushing her blue wavy hair. “Hey Luna why are you brushing your hair?”
Luna stopping brushing her hair and passed her brush through Rainbow’s hair for fun. “We’re going to have lunch with Octavia, Rainbow.”
“Wait a minute, Octavia asked me to join her for lunch today when did she ask you to lunch?” Rainbow ruffled up her hair but that made Luna curl her eyelashes.
“She asked me last night and I asked her if you can join us to which she said yes, so I guess she asked you just to make sure you’ll come along. Now stay still, I’m going to put some make up on you, not too much, just enough that you will not notice.” Luna explained.
Luna applied some foundation, some eye liner, and brushed her hair again. “There what do you think?”
Rainbow looked at herself in the mirror which to her surprise she did not notice the makeup instead it made her glow a bit. “Wow, you acted like Rarity but you did a good job.”
Luna did a huge smile. “And here’s a nuzzle for good luck. Now let’s go to lunch.”
Octavia stood in front the dresser mirror looking at her bowtie as she held it in her hoof, she sighed at the thought of putting it on. Where is Gold Sky to help her put on the bowtie? “Well got to get over it.” She got her bowtie on; ignoring the urge to wait for Gold Sky to do is part.
“Luna, mother, and Applejack, I will forgive you. I will forgive all of you.” Octavia left her room to meet up with Luna & Rainbow Dash.
Octavia passed by Celestia who gave her a nod for good luck.
The gray mare met up with the Princess of the Moon & the Element of Loyalty, together all three of them cantered to that nice restaurant where live singers provide a serine environment. Along the way the ponies bowed down for Princess Luna while from a distance Captain Delta Scorch, Corporeal Iron Cloud, and Private Fluer-de-Lis watched Luna’s back while up ahead Sergeant Helo Fox and PrivateCrazy Mare made sure the path is clear.
In the restaurant Luna stepped in front of Octavia and Rainbow Dash to ask for a table. The speechless hostess showed the trio to a table in the center of the restaurant, the hostess couldn’t say a single word while she gave them the menus.
“Well it looks like the cat got her tongue.” Joked Luna.
Octavia raised her hoof to make a waiter come to the table. “Excuse me; do you know when the Harmonic Breeze will be singing?”
“Uhhh I’ll be right back.” The wait went to ask his manager when Harmonic Breeze will be singing.
Rainbow Dash decided she’ll be getting a Dutch pony chocolate rich ice cream cake. Hmmm, she’s already rubbing her belly while she drools like Maslow’s dog to the sound of the ringing bell.
The waiter came back to the table. “She will be singing in one hour. Anyway will you care for some lasagna or a cup of our finest wine?”
“I’m pregnant.”
“Oh! I’m truly sorry ma’am.”
Octavia smiled a small smile. “It’s alright but I’ll have some of that lasagna and a pitcher of fresh apple juice. Thank you.”
The wait wrote down Octavia’s order. “Your Majesty, wh-what do you desire?”
“Surprise me with some seasoned hay fries and cheese cake.” Said her majesty.
“A-a-and to dri-drink?”
“Loka-Rola Repsi and easy on the ice. Thank you.”
“It’s my honor your majesty.” The waiter turned to give the orders to the chef.
“Hey what about me!?” Rainbow exclaimed in displeasure.
The waiter came back. “Sorry, sorry. Ahem, what will you like to order? “
“Give me a whole pony Dane chocolate ice cream cake and Nurse. Dew to drink, thanks.”
The waiter left with the orders.
Octavia and Rainbow Dash turned to stare at Luna with raised eyebrows. Four seconds passed until Luna felt the stares. “What?”
“Seasoned hay fries. Seriously! Of all the things you can order in this Rarity fancy restaurant you ordered that!? C’mon, you have the word Princess before your name!” Rainbow ranted.
“Heh, that’s rich on Rainbow’s part.” Thought Octavia.
Luna shrugged her shoulders. “Hay fries are my little guilty pleasure if I eat them often then Celli will get on my case for not staying in the Royal figure if you get what I’m saying.”
“Royal figure? What a load of horse radish. Why will you care about the royal figure? You’re beautiful the way you are and besides why do you care? It’s not like ponies are going to get mad at you for going out of the Royal figure.”
“Celli and Cadance care about the Royal figure because the annoying social elite in Manehattain, Los Pegasus, and Fillydelphia persist that we as Princesses be a good example in health and fitness.” Said the coy Princess.
Rainbow did a raspberry. “Oh you got to be kidding me. Have those spineless fools ever heard of willpower and self responsibility. Oh well, hey Luna what size do the hay fries come in?”
“Extra large!” Luna licked her chops at the end of the sentence.
“Oh yeah!” Rainbow pounded Luna’s hoof.
Octavia couldn’t help but make a curious complement about what’s she seeing through Rainbow’s and Luna’s way of interaction, a nano size thought got created in her head but it somehow seems kind of well too presumptuous. But she will direct the complement to Rainbow Dash rather than Princess Luna.
“You two are acting like you’re a couple.” Octavia complemented to Rainbow Dash.
Rainbow Dash & Luna shared that look two ponies have before revealing a loving truth. Luna cleared her throat. “Octavia, me and Rain…”
Octavia stopped Luna. “No don’t tell me, because both of you shared that look and both of you are a couple.”
“Damn she’s good!” Rainbow gave Octavia a soft jab on the shoulder.
“You always seem to surprise me over and over again Octavia. Rainbow and I are dating, Celli already knows of our relationship, Rarity too, and probably all of Rainbow’s friends too.”
“So what does Celli think of your relationship?” Asked the gray mare.
Rainbow answered that question. “She gave us her blessing and super tight hug!”
“Oh well that’s wonderful, congratulations! I’m happy for both of you.” Octavia wanted to ask them when they are getting married but decided to ask at a later time.
Luna went into the details of how she asked Rainbow Dash out which then blossomed into this nice relationship.
For Octavia she might as well ask. “So who’s the better kisser?”
“Luna.” Rainbow said without needing to think. “She’s the better kisser, don’t ask why and don’t ask how because she’s just the better kisser.”
Luna shot Rainbow a wink. “You need some more practice. So we’ll practice tonight.”
Rainbow growled seductively. “Ho, Ho. I’ll hold you to that Luna.”
Octavia tilted her head; talk about a rough form to express affection.
Suddenly through the thought of kissing, Rainbow remembered something and wanted to talk about it, but to talk about with Octavia given the certain circumstances didn’t seem like a good idea. However, she wants to feel close to Octavia. Rainbow Dash will just roll the dice. “Speaking of kissing. Octavia is it alright if I tell you something about Gold Sky.”
Keeping his memory alive will help with moving on. “Sure go ahead.”
“Octavia before you and Gold Sky got married or even went on a first date, he went to Rarity’s boutique to ask for advice because he wanted to ask you out on a date. If you were there you can see how nervous he was to even talk about it. Sadly for him Rarity was not there, so I decided to go down and see if I can lend a helping hoof. He told me everything, a nice suit or cloak he planned to wear, and asked me if I, yeah you heard, he asked me of all ponies if I can give him some advice for dating. So I thought why not, what’s the worse that happen?”
Octavia almost fell out of her chair at hearing this. Gold Sky asked Rainbow Dash for dating advice! Now that explains why Gold Sky was so confident in their first date, she expected him to still be a little bashful but he wasn’t bashful one bit.
“That’s why Gold Sky was so confident. You helped him I guess that’s why he likes to invite you to lunch a lot.”
Luna joined in. “Rainbow my love just what did you say to Gold Sky that made him so confident around Octavia.”
Rainbow had her pride face on with closed eyes. “I told him to stallion up by making him practice with me that I’m his date also whenever he stuttered I gave him a jab on his shoulder. I forced him to preen his feathers multiple times so they can look nice, also fixed his hair the best I could, and what else? I know I did something else, what was it, hmmmm?” While she thought about the what else thing, a think red line formed above her nose, Luna and Octavia noticed it causing them to look at each other with confused expressions. “Ah huh! After he successfully asked me out correctly on a date without stuttering one bit I patted him on the head. A funny thing happened, he asked me what to do if he or you want to have a kiss? Damn dude! Is what I told him in response to his question. I told him that there might be a kiss only if the date is awesomely successful. So out of curiosity I asked if he ever kissed anypony…Octy do you want me to continue?”
The gray mare jerked back her head, she told Rainbow to go ahead and don’t pause ever again.
Rainbow did a fast deep breath. “Gold Sky said no then to make things funnier he asked what to do if the date went super awesome and she wants a kiss.” Rainbow drank some soda to moist her mouth. “Something got into me for doing what I did with him…I uhhh you know, you know, I basically told him to show me how he kisses.” Rainbow paused to look at Octavia’s face.
Octavia is displaying obvious signs of holding in a lot of laughter. She really wants to hear this so she can tell it to her son tonight after she reads him a story.
Luna’s ears perked forward with high anticipation.
*Sigh* “He blushed like crazy and asked me to clarify what I just said. So I just told him to kiss me and I’ll tell him if he’s good or not. He froze for a few minutes until he nodded at me, his body heat went up very much because I can feel it and his heartbeat got loud. Like this loud, bum, bum, bum, bum, bum, bum!!! I closed my eyes to add to the realism and I think he did the same too. We kissed and I think his heart stopped for a couple of seconds…on a side note he has soft lips. Hehehehe.” Rainbow laughed nervously. “You know what I mean right…hehe, when we finished kissing he almost fainted, while I just blushed. Gold Sky said to me, I’m his first kiss.” Rainbow Dash finished with her story and she melted in her seat. “He kind of nailed it for a rookie.”
“Awwww, that’s so cute of you Rainbow to do something like that.” Octavia doted. She is not offended by this; in fact she is rather happy because if it weren’t for Rainbow Dash then her first date would not have been so awesome.
“Really Octy!? You’re not mad at me for being Gold Sky’s first kiss?”
Octavia shook her head. “Rainbow is like you said in the beginning; Me and Gold Sky were not married or even dating and I still can’t believe that you’ll just do something like that. Really I just can’t comprehend the fact that you did that! It’s so uh, spontaneous! Of you.”
“I too agree with Octavia, Rainbow.” Said Luna. “You were instrumental in a successful first date between Octavia and Gold Sky. But do both of you still talk about that moment or is just something you two don’t ever bring up?”
“We joke about it like once a month. He appreciates what I did very much and we celebrate that day every year by doing something fun together.” Rainbow picked up her glass. “He didn’t kiss you on the lips on the first try did he?”
Luna noticed a look of bewilderment form on Octavia’s face. “Rainbow knows all right.”
“How did you know that!?”
“Eh just a hunch.”
Octavia placed a hoof on her left cheek as to point out to Rainbow where Gold Sky kissed her on the first attempt.
“I thought so. He kissed you there to make it romantic…that's because I told him to do.” Rainbow that sly mare.
The gray mare felt touched for Rainbow Dash behind the scenes help, she owes Rainbow for being the lynch key to her relationship with Gold Sky. “Rainbow how can I ever pay you back for all you’ve done for me and Gold Sky if it weren’t for you, I-I don’t know what could have happen between me and Gold Sky.”
Rainbow waved a hoof in the air to discourage such a request. “Octavia don’t start with those sappy sentimental things, I’m happy that I helped you two. Buuuuuuut, I hope we can spend some more time together though.”
Octavia placed a hoof on Rainbow’s shoulder. “Thank you Rainbow Dash and we will spend some more time together.”
Luna smiled at both mares; she’s relishing this heartwarming bonding between the two.
Few tables down from the trio all of Lakota squad chatted, laughed, and took hold of their drinks. “Before anything else I will like to thank Iron Cloud for changing his mind and staying on Lakota squad, I couldn’t bear the thought of having two more replacements when we already got two here.”
“Heeeey don’t be like that Cap.” Fluer and Crazy Mare said happily.
Helo Fox laughed some more. “Hey but at least Crazy Mare and Fluer are two good replacements. To us Lakota squad.” Helo held his cup high to do a toast.
“To Lakota squad!” Delta Scorch, Iron Cloud, Fluer-de-Lis, and Crazy Mare repeated before downing their drinks in good spirits.
Back to Luna's, Rainbow Dash's, and Octavia's table Between the storytelling and bonding the waiter bought their food a long time ago and an old mare that is the same color of Octavia’s coat but a shade lighter got up on stage to sing.
Harmonic Breeze began to sing.
Octavia stopped talking, the happiness on her face disappeared completely, and she sat still to listen to that voice who once long ago asked her to abandon father.
Rainbow got taken back by the sudden departure of happiness in Octavia. “Yo Octy, are you okay?”
Luna waved a hoof in front of Octavia’s face but Octavia didn’t even blink to the memorizing physical motion.
From the palace Celestia connected with Luna’s mind.
“Sister I’ll tell you why Octavia is in that trance.” Celestia telepathy said in her default nurturing voice.
“Well what is it Celli?”
“Look at the stage sister and connect the singing mare to Octavia through physical appearance. Oh and do it now while Octavia is perfectly still.”
Luna looked at the singing mare then to Octavia, gray coats, same hair color, not the same eye color, but same form of elegance. “Is that mare Octavia’s mother?”
“Yes she is. Now since you’re there tell the manager you want her to join you which he will comply without question. Whatever that is set to conspire between Octavia and her mother do not interfere. Octavia is going to do the right thing. Also shame on you for eating hay fries.”
Luna smirked. “I will do as you say Celli except for feeling shame for eating some delicious hay fries. Yum!”
Octavia snapped out of her trance to look at Luna with soft eyes. “Luna, I know a lesser pony will hold a fury like mine against you forever if they were in my position. For a moment I was like that until through some wise words from Rarity I came to realize that I can’t be like that and live everyday like I deserve to resent you because of the choice you made. You did what you perceived as right, you were just afraid of something horrible returning, I-I understand, wish I didn’t but I understand. Luna I may not talk to you or look at you but I want you know that I…forgive you. I forgive you Luna. As years pass I may start talking you more often and looking at you. I just wish you know that I’m being sincere.” Octavia bowed her head before Luna to the feeling of a weight being taken off her chest.
Forgiveness grants freedom.
Luna became near lightheaded to this sincere expression of emotion, as an Divinely created immortal and one of the Pure Alicorn trinity it’s near impossible to surprise her. However feeling a great resentment towards her only to then to see it being erased in such a unnerving way is what she’ll call a act through divine intervention. Forgiven by the wife of her best friend now she wonders if the child will share in the same feeling of the mother but putting that matter aside, Luna is at peace. Peace given by Octavia. “Th-th-th-thank y-you Octavia.” Luna used her telepathy to create an illusion around her eyes so Octavia and Rainbow Dash can’t see the tears forming her in eyes before running down her face. Luna doesn’t like others to see her like this.
Rainbow brought Octavia close to thank her for being a strong mare.
Luna on the other hoof waved at the waiter to make him come to her table.
“Your majesty how can I be a service.”
“Can you tell me the name of that singer on stage?”
“Yes your majesty, her name is Harmonic Breeze.”
Luna did a nod of approval. “I wonder, do you think she can join me and my two guests at this table?”
The waiter nodded his head up and down like a young child who’s being offered candy. “Let me just inform my manager and Harmonic Breeze.” The waiter left to fulfill Luna’s request.
“Octavia, she will be coming in a few minutes.”
“Who’s coming?” Rainbow asked.
“My mother. My mother who forsook me and my father to bask in fame.” Octavia said quietly.
“Oh heck that sounds terrible, I’m really sorry Octavia.”
Octavia turned to look into Rainbow’s rose colored eyes. “Rainbow please don’t apologize it is very unnecessary and I won’t mind at all if you speak your mind at my mother.”
Harmonic Breeze came to table with an eagerness to see Princess Luna! She thought probably the Princess heard about her once great career and wants to compliment about her singing. So when the old mare turned her focus away from Princess Luna and to the two guests her heart gave out a hard beat. “Oc-Oc-Octavia, is…is…that you?”
“Yes it’s me mother. Please sit down and we shall have a little talk.” This is the second time Octavia makes contact.
Harmonic Breeze sat down on the empty chair, her eyes studied Octavia who looked at her with grayish purple emotionless eyes.
Rainbow Dash doesn’t like tense silences so she extended her hoof to the old mare. “Hello I’m Rainbow Dash.”
Harmonic Breeze shook Rainbow’s hoof. “Are you a friend of Octavia?”
Octavia pounded the table to stop Harmonic Breeze in mid sentence. “Don’t you dare act like you know me because you don’t!”
The old mare got alarmed. “I-I’m sorry Octavia I didn’t mean to…”
“Mean what!” Octavia injected. “You didn’t mean to be absent for about ninety seven percent of my life, you didn’t mean to ignore me, and you didn’t mean to have the audacity to ask me to join you after I saw what you did! Answer me! What didn’t you mean!!?” Octavia growled in years of stored anger.
“What did you see Octy?” Rainbow couldn’t control herself.
“Rainbow! Be quiet!” Hissed Luna.
“No, no, it’s alright Luna, Rainbow asked a good question. So I’ll tell her, I saw my mother who’s in front of me having sex with another stallion on a couch before her performance when I was just a filly. Isn’t that right mother.” Octavia asked.
Rainbow gasped at hearing such a thing.
Harmonic Breeze frowned in searing embarrassment not before Luna & Rainbow Dash but before her daughter. “I did.”
“Why! Ow!” Rainbow felt Luna elbow her.
Harmonic Breeze looked up to Rainbow Dash, if she did not answer the question then Octavia will dig deep with well deserved scorn. “Because I wanted some pleasure and since I had money I bought it for myself.”
“Oh my…!” Rainbow gasped.
Octavia continued. “Me and my father walked in…in the act.” Octavia did a heartless laugh that mocks Harmonic Breeze. “My father ran away broken hearted but the worst thing is what she asked me. She asked me to stay with her and have the good life. She didn’t care that she harmed my father and I didn’t care disowning her. From that minute I cut off every form of communication with her.” Octavia moved her plate away. “Until a few days ago when I came here with Celli.”
Rainbow showed signs of asking a question but Luna with her magic kept Rainbow’s mouth shut.
“But we’ll forget about that and talk something else. So mother got any questions you wish to ask your daughter?”
Harmonic Breeze automatically asked a question regarding a very important stallion in Octavia’s life. “How is Allegro Note?”
Wrong question.
Luna using the superficial ability of her telepathy saw Octavia’s anger going off the charts.
“Mother.” Stabbed Octavia. “Don’t you ever say that name again. You have no right to say that name after what you did to him and by how’s he doing? Well father never got to walk me down the aisle or even attend my wedding. You broke his spirit mother, made his body frail, and he got cancer. He died two days before my wedding just two days before the best day of my life, father…died.” Octavia sighed while looking all over the place to prevent tears from forming in her eyes.
Harmonic Breeze’s chest went cold. Hearing about Allegro Note’s death along with being the slow cause behind it made her feel guilty. “I…” Octavia stopped her.
“Don’t apologize mother.”
Luna’s magic sealed Rainbow’s mouth even tighter.
“You’re married?” Is what Harmonic Breeze managed to asked.
“Yes and I’m pregnant.” Octavia saw Rainbow’s ears drop like she didn’t want Octavia to tell Harmonic Breeze of the developing child.
The old mare’s jaw dropped, her daughter is pregnant! A feeling of awe slowly spilled into her mind thus creating imaginations of a grandchild running to her arms. Holding a new generation before passing on is what makes being old worth looking forward to.
“Y-y-you are!”
A smile appeared on the old mare’s face, a feature that hasn’t been for quite a long time. “Oh my goodness, I can’t think of anything more wonderful than that! Is a child a filly or a colt!?”
Seeing her mother smile like that made Octavia more open to the thought of little by little allow her mother back into her life, it may not be or not easy at all but deep down it is the right thing to do. Harmonic Breeze is her mother so why not give her another chance by allowing Harmonic Breeze to at least be some form of a mare figure to her son.
“It’s a colt mother, a son for me and…a grandson for you.” Octavia drank some apple juice and turned to smile at Rainbow Dash.
“And how’s your husband! Is he excited that he’s going to have a son!” Harmonic Breeze desires to hear about the stallion her daughter married.
The radiating smile that bathed Rainbow Dash got eclipsed with sadness.
“Do not say anything Luna.” Celestia ordered.
Harmonic Breeze happily waited for Octavia’s happy story of the lucky stallion.
Rainbow placed a hoof on Octavia’s shoulder.
Octavia took the kind gesture and transformed it into encouragement. “He’s gone.” Sorrow flowed in the waves of her voice.
Harmonic Breeze’s happy smile went away. “What?”
Octavia said so again with more sorrow in the waves. “He’s gone.”
The old mare got tense at this, causing her to thoughtlessly gave in to the unneeded impulse to speak her mind to her daughter. “So that pathetic no good scum excuse of a husband left you and your son! That son of a wretch!”
Rainbow’s eyes widened. “Oooh frak!!” Rainbow does not want to see where this will lead.
Octavia’s anger came back with a vengeance. She turned to Luna. “Invisible please!”
“Uhh…” Luna cannot interfere.
“You’re interfering if you are talking and you’re not interfering if you just make the four of you invisible to everypony so nopony will stare at you.” Celestia explained.
Luna nodded and used her telepathy to make the four of them invisible to everybody’s hearing and eyesight. “All four of us are invisible.”
Octavia slammed her hoof on the table out of grieving anger that her own mother will dare to say such terrible things about Gold Sky. “Shut…your…damn…mouth!” Snarled the gray mare.
Harmonic Breeze’s jaw dropped.
Unbeknownst to the four of them Lauren came down to close the ears of Octavia’s developing child in order to prevent the child from hearing mother’s fury.
“Just for once shut your damn mouth!! If you’ve never opened your mouth in the first place, you will have never forsaken me and father for your career, I’ll still be calling you mommy, and father will still be alive today. But no you chose to open your mouth and speak when you shouldn’t speak in the first place. My husband is not scum, h-he is not pathetic; my husband is my heart & my pulse. He is the Love of my life! You stupid mare! Who the hell are you to say such things! Huh! WHO THE HELL ARE YOU TO TALK ABOUT MY HUSBAND LIKE THAT WHEN YOU YOURSELF ARE SCUM BY HARMING ME AND FATHER! WHO ARE YOU!!!!?” Octavia snorted a strong breath from her nostrils. “You don’t know who I am and you don’t know why my husband is gone! I will tell you...” Octavia pointed her hoof at Princess Luna. “She’s the reason he’s gone, she took away my husband and I don’t blame her at all…”Octavia sniffled. “My dear Gold Sky my Gold Sky I thought both of us will live forever together, now all I have is just my immortality and my son. My Gold Sky was suppose to learn how to play the cello like me.” Octavia started to stare forward, fighting back tears, pain, and anger.
For some unexplained reason Rainbow got a cue to fill in Harmonic Breeze about Gold Sky. “Gold Sky is the name of her husband. He’s an Alicorn like Princess Luna, Celestia, and Cadance. He was a good friend to me, he left behind two sisters, good friends, and a son. Octavia and Gold Sky have been married for ten years and he loved her will all his heart that he died protecting her.” Rainbow Dash stopped there.
Harmonic Breeze looked away from Octavia. “I just bring her pain…while she came to talk to me.”
Octavia returned to occurring perception while she took out her anger and cast it out of her mind. “I want to show you something mother.” Octavia reached within her bowtie to take out the photo she had taped to the inside of her cello case and Gold Sky’s wedding band, both objects got laid in front of Harmonic Breeze.
Harmonic Breeze looked the photo first. She can see her daughter under the wing of the Alicorn who had eyes full of love and a smile that cannot be interpreted but one can only guess that it’s a smile of love. “Gold Sky is the name of your husband?”
Octavia nodded.
“You married an Alicorn, is he royalty?”
The gray mare scoffed. “Oh wouldn’t you like that, but no, he’s not royalty even though Princess Celestia adopted him and raised him. We first met on a hill outside of Ponyville or he found me practicing on top a hill and sat there to listen to me practice. He adored me every minute of the day, he loves it when I nuzzle him, carried me on his back when he flew, and so many things that I can’t list right now. H-he d-d-died in my arms telling me in his last words how much he loved me, if you met him mother you will really take a liking in him but what he will do to me is convince me to forgive you. Such a loving idealist my Gold Sky was.”
Harmonic Breeze set the photo down and moved her eyes to look at the shiny wedding band. Judging from the residue on the inner part of the band she can only ask about one thing to conform that judgment.
“He never took it off.”
“The one time he took off his wedding band is when he breathed his last breath.” Octavia got the photo along with the wedding band and placed it back in her bowtie.
Harmonic Breeze turned to look at Princess Luna but Octavia prevented her.
“Look at me, don’t look at her. I don’t blame Princess Luna for Gold Sky’s death. She was only afraid and when afraid we do things that have grave effects in the long run.”
“Oh thanks a lot Octavia.” Luna fumed in her mind.
"Ah she's just using you as an example, sister." Celestia assured.
“And as for you mother. I forgave you a long time ago before father died, everything father taught me through his morals and values it helped come here to tell you I forgive so you can be free of my young anger you witnessed on that day. I want there to be a clean slate between us.”
Harmonic Breeze, felt humbled at this. Being offered a second chance to start over despite opening her mouth at the wrong time will be a gift to grasp with all her strength.
All of a sudden Octavia got up. “Good bye mother I might visit you here again and before you get your hopes up I will not let you hold my son while he’s a baby.” Octavia said that because she remembered Nurse Redheart’s ability to know of a mare’s maternal instinct.
Octavia left the table. She walked outside leaving behind a hope that will grow to become a bonding idea between Daughter and Mother.
Because sometimes Ideas are born through forgiveness.
***
On the massive zeppelin landing craft a spotter for the 101st Airborne caught sight of a force of fascist pawns carrying out a grave intention to outflank Lt. Col. Oliver by going through his left by a far distance, regrouping, and attacking from behind to spread fear throughout the Grand Army of the Republic with the prospect of being sandwiched which will give the fascists victory.
The spotter quickly alerted the commander of the 101st. Commander Hamilton ordered a strike package for the pawns. “Strike package for Foxtrot, six, niner, one, one, seven, three, eight. Say again strike package for Foxtrot, six, niner, one, one, seven, three, eight.”
“Receiving strike package coordinates is this by chance a danger close strike?” Asked Captain Malusi who will be leading the Airborne as they deliver this package.
“Negative Captain, package is not danger close.”
Captain Malusi got his oxygen tank and air mask on. “Roger, dropping charges on Foxtrot, six, niner, one, one, seven, three, eight!”
Five hundred Griffons flew from the massive zeppelin landing craft carrying high explosive charges to drop on the fascist pawns to stop from outflanking LT. Col Oliver by the left. Oliver slammed his shield in the head of a pawn before slashing another pawn in the face with his sword. He looked up to see the five hundred griffons heading to the left. “Ah! Thank you 101st Airborne.”
The 101st dropped their charges on the fascists before flying back to the landing craft to get more charges to drop on the fascists.
Down below in the battle, one archer didn’t follow Oliver’s battle plan by going to the back after firing the sixth volley instead he charged with the soldiers to engage the enemy. The name of this archer is Hsin the twin brother of Connor. Both of them hatched from the same egg something that is very rare and considered a miracle. Hsin declared vengeance on the fascists for killing his brother, he vowed to kill as many as he can or die doing so and meet his brother in the heavenly paradise.
As Oliver was busy looking up a pawn was heading towards him only to be stopped by an arrow from Hsin. Oliver got back to fighting.
Hsin ducked and swung his bow the pawn slicing the throat; quickly he reached to his quiver for an arrow and threw at the face of another pawn. Hsin used his bow to stop a sword causing him to reach for his curved dagger to stab the pawn in the head and took out another pawn coming to his right. Hsin placed his dagger back in its sheath and went into the archer minute by firing arrows in rapid succession at the enemy.
Oliver blocked a spear but the spear through his shield stopping only millimeters from his left eye. “Whoa!” Oliver tried to cut the spear off but the pawn kicked him in the chest sending him to the ground. Oliver tried to swing his sword at the pawn but the pawn kicked the sword out of his grip.
Then with fast motion the pawn sliced off the handles of Oliver’s shield and pointed his sword at LT. Col Oliver. “Your end comes through me you republic trash.”
Oliver calmly closed his eyes. “Good bye Valerie.”
*TSSH!!*
Oliver opened one eye, an arrow to the heart stopped the pawn from killing him.
“Sir are you alright!?” Hsin extended his hand so Oliver can take hold it and help himself up.
Oliver breathed a sigh of relief. “Yes, I’m alright thank you. My shield, I need a new one.”
Hsin pointed to a shield lying nearby and fired an arrow at a pawn to save a comrade.
Oliver reached for the shield but at putting on the shield he saw something taped in the inside. A photo of griffon holding his two sons made Oliver sigh but he had to shift his focus back to the battle.
Hsin with his custom made titanium bow that has the edges sharpened continued avenging his brother’s death while Oliver went on fighting valiantly.
Captain Malusi dropped charges filled with Hellenes fire to create a barrier along with giving the pawns a slow death.
Trumpets blared loudly…the fascists retreated to the hills.
The Grand Army of the Republic let out a cheer that shook the ground beneath them. Oliver fell to his rump to absorb what’s happening right now. “Valerie I’m alive…I-I’m alive. Valerie can you hear me? I’m alive.” Oliver took off his helmet to rub his hair.
Hsin stood over a wounded fascist pawn; he grabbed an arrow from his quiver and aimed it at the pawn. “Die you damn fascist.”
Oliver sprung to his feet. “No stop!! What are you doing!?”
“Avenging my brother’s death sir.” Hsin pulled back the arrow.
“Stop right now and take that fascist prisoner now.” Oliver commanded.
“Sir?” Hsin didn’t want to believe what he just heard. “Sir with all due respect were you struck very hard on the head?”
Oliver unfolded his wings. “Obey the order the soldier.”
Hsin unwillingly obeyed and took the fascist prisoner.
Oliver oversaw the collection of prisoners. Now that he is fully relaxed he can now count his fallen brothers and find the soldier from whom he borrowed this shield.
The fascists have been defeated by they will return and Oliver prays his letter has been sent to wife. “Thank you oh Great Spirit, thank you.” Oliver took a deep breath to control his emotions.
In the end the enemy is just like him…a Griffon.
*** Away from the Grand Army of the Republic and The Griffon Republic Marine Corp, fronts. Citizens from the town of Houston are en route to the capital for safety from the fascists, of course the citizens are not are traveling alone which will make them easy targets for a terrible massacre, the citizens are under the watchful eye of Major Mendeleev of the Rangers.
For extra precaution since the both the entire 501st Marine Corp and Army are out fighting, President Ronald Madison called for the creation of a home guard to protect the Capital and evacuating citizens coming to the capital for protection. So the Secretary of Defense created the Rangers a force composed of soldiers from the Marines, Army, and Airborne.
Major Mendeleev leaned on his spear while looking at the citizens march on. “The Marines and Colonel Gilda protected them while they evacuated now it’s my turn to protect them. I hope the fascists are too busy getting killed by Gilda and Oliver to even bother attacking the citizens.”
Mendeleev felt a uneasy feeling. “You two, are both of you from the 101st Airborne?”
“Yes sir.” Answered the Airborne soldier.
“Good and do you know how to use a bow?”
“Uhh, oh, yes sir.” Answered the second Airborne Soldier.
“Good, I need both you to scout ahead and Great Spirit forbids if there’s any sign of trouble I want you to fire this special flare arrow. All you need to do is pull the fuse right here and shoot it up. Understood?” He gave both scouts a bow and the special arrow.
“Yes sir. Come on.” Both scouts saluted before departing.
“Jenkins tag along but from a far distance, since you’re our best archer.” Major Mendeleev ordered.
“Yes sir.” Jenkins followed the scouts.
Meanwhile as the citizens continued moving, two griffons are on top of a cloud reading their set of orders given to them by General Mao. The orders read-Distract the Rangers, perform a raid and capture many females, return back to camp with the valuables.
One of two griffons signaled other griffons on the cloud to follow him and then signaled the pawns down below to attack the Rangers in order to distract them. “It’s time to earn our pay.” The assassin jumped off the cloud and his brethren flew close by. The assassins are easily identified by their crimson red capes.
The two Republic scouts scanned the land. “Well it looks likes the path is clear, at this rate we should be getting home in maybe the next three hours. What do you think?”
“I don’t know why I'm here watching the citizens when I could be with the Marines right now fighting alongside Colonel Gilda.”
The first scout rolled his eyes. “Pffft. Man I don’t know what General Sherman was thinking by making her Colonel.”
“What are you talking about dude?”
“Well let’s see the most obvious flaw. Hmmm, oh yeah she’s a female! Sherman made a female, leader of the Marines. How insulting is that to all the Marines. C’mon literally.”
“Well I heard that she killed many fascists and she isn’t moody if that is what you’re going to say next. But hey I won’t mind taking orders from her.”
“Yeah you won’t mind after she bats her eyelashes at you.”
“Oh shut up. I won’t mind taking orders from her because she leads the Marines into battle by being first to engage the enemy. If that doesn’t show bravery then I don’t know what does. Anyway I know what can make you stop acting like a dog that got their jewels cut off.” The second scout reached into his bag to take out a can of ravioli. “We've been alive long enough.”
The first scout gasped in delight. “A can of Cook Linguini ravioli! You’re a life saver!” The scout reached out for the can.
“Uh uh! If you promise to stop being mean to Colonel Gilda I will give you the can. You promise?”
*Long annoyed sigh* “I promise.” He took the can with a wide smile.
The second scout smiled at cheering up his fellow soldier. “Huh?” He grabbed his binoculars to look ahead. “Uh oh I think I spoke too soon. Hey get that arrow ready.”
“What?” The first guard asked with a mouth full of ravioli.
“I said get that flair arrow ready now!”
“Why!?”
“The fascists are coming!” Both scouts fired the flair arrow.
Some of the citizens spotted the flair arrows. They know what those arrows mean and like a virus in a crowd, fear began to spread among them. Major Mendeleev quickly ordered the Rangers to rally up just in time to see both scouts arrive.
“Major there are hundreds of fascists heading towards us sir!”
Mendeleev turned to the Rangers. “I need ten of you to stay with the citizens and get them to move double time! Rest of the Rangers, follow me to victory!”
“Victory!?” One of the Rangers yelled. “Did you not hear what the scout just said! There are hundreds of fascists heading towards us and there are only two hundred of us!” Pretty soon the rest of the Rangers began to join in by expressing doubts.
Mendeleev banged his shield with his spear to silence the lot of them. “What does Ranger mean?” Mendeleev shouted.
“Sir?”
“I said what does the word Ranger mean! Do any of you know what it means!?”
All of the Rangers got quiet.
“Ranger means brave. We are brave Griffons because we all knew what we were getting ourselves into the minute we signed up to be in the Marines, Army, or Airborne. We are not cowards, we’re here putting our lives on the line for these citizens, our families, freedom, and the Republic. None of us are cowards because I’ll tell you what a coward is. A coward is one who denounces war; That coward refuses to fight for his nation because it does not care for it and will happily side with enemy or even give up its family so it can live its puny undeserving life under the fist of the enemy. A coward is one who declares war; they preach about glory and victory while they themselves sit behind a desk and take all the credit while the brave are out there dying for their families, nation, and freedom and getting very little recognition for it. Those are what true cowards are, they run away, they make others fight their own wars, they betray their nation, they take the true glory from the brave…one thing is true Rangers. Cowards denounce war…Cowards declare war…in the end the Brave fight the wars. We are the brave. I don’t know about you but even if we are outnumbered I will have my glory in the battlefield. So who’s with me.” Major Mendeleev declared.
Mendeleev’s speech inspired the Rangers. “We are sir!!” The Rangers chanted.
Major Mendeleev smiled. “What are we!?”
“Rangers!”
“What are we!?”
“RANGERS!!”
“No really what did I just finish talking about, what are we!?”
“OH! BRAVE! BRAVE!”
“For the Republic, families, freedom and for Colonel Shaw and the brave eighty!” Major Mendeleev flew up and headed towards the direction the enemy is coming, all the Rangers with the exception of the ten told to protect the citizens flew behind along Major Mendeleev.
Jenkins fired at the coming fascists pecking off many while they’re still far in the distance his ears picked up the flapping of the Rangers behind him. He was about to join them until Major Mendeleev ordered him to stay with the citizens and get them to the capital.
High in the sky.
“Perfect the Rangers took the bait! Time to collect out prizes!” The assassins starting banking to the right before diving down to the citizens. Each assassin had in mind what they want.
Major Mendeleev spotted the fascists up ahead. With a great show of gallantry he pointed his spear at the enemy.
The enemy pointed his sword at the Rangers. Both sides yelled as they clashed. This is Major Mendeleev’s time of glory.
Jenkins looked up to the see the red caped assassins descending down upon him. “Frak! The fascist pawns were only bait! Protect the citizens.” Jenkins fired an arrow at the assassin.
The assassin dodged the arrow.
“Damn first time I miss!” Jenkins dropped his bow to get his dagger to block the sword of the assassin.
While some of the assassins engaged the Rangers the others started taking the females.
***
Colonel Gilda, Jun-Park and the rest of the battalion arrived back to the western front, Gilda is quite relieved to see the Marines are all in good shape.
One of the Marines noticed Colonel Gilda, stood up and saluted. “Sir! How wonderful it is to see you sir!”
Gilda saluted back. “Thank you staff sergeant Ramirez.”
So while Gilda walked around her ears slowly began to hear the sound of music being played, out of curiosity she went to see what song is being played.
Sitting next to a bon fire are some Marines playing instruments. One had a banjo, another had a guitar, fiddle, and flute. The little makeshift band played a catchy song.
Most of the Marines taped their feet to the rhythm, others snapped their fingers, some danced around, and few bobbed their heads.
“Hey what are the lyrics to this song?” Gilda asked loudly.
The Marine playing the banjo started to sing the lyrics of the song. “…Died for the griffon who broke her heart, look away, look away, look away…” The Marines enjoying the song booed.
“Boo. It sounds better as an instrumental!” Hearing this, the Marine stopped singing and resumed playing the banjo.
After enjoying the sight of this fun activity Gilda got back to work. “Staff Sergeant Ramirez I need to be filled in the details now.”
Ramirez came by to stand in front of Gilda and Jun-Park. “While you away the enemy came to attack in seven waves. We repelled each wave but, ooooh, we took losses. The enemy’s archers fired at us before attacking but even then we still repelled them and had the artillery bust them up with cluster bombs. Hehehe, sure killed a lot of those little frakers.”
Gilda exhaled sharply. “H-h-how many Marines d-did we lose?”
Ramirez reached behind him to get a cloth sack. “I don’t know sir but if you want to know I suggest you start counting.” He threw her the sack which made a loud jingling noise the instant Gilda caught it.
“It’s heavy.” Gilda originally meant to say that in her mind but she said it too loud.
“We did take losses sir.” Ramirez clarified again.
Colonel Gilda eyed Ramirez seriously and thanked him.
Gilda went to a nearby tent and sat down on a chair. She opened the sack to pour out its contents. The heavy metallic ringing as the dog tags hit the table made Gilda shiver with despair, she can’t bear to count the dog tags nor will she bear to think of the family of the Marine if she accidently reads a name of one of the dog tags. “Why am I letting my feelings get the best of me! I’m basically letting the typical stereotypical flaw affect me right now!! UGH!!”
Suddenly a hand touched her on the shoulder startling her. “Huh!”
Gilda looked up to see Jun-Park with a calm expression. “Sir perhaps I should count the dog tags.” He understands Gilda’s worry.
Colonel Gilda got up from the chair so Jun can sit down and count the dog tags. Right before Jun had the opportunity to count the first dog tag Gilda gently grasped his shoulder. “Thank you Jun…thank you.” Sincere and true thankfulness is present in Gilda’s voice.
“Of course sir.” Jun began to count the dog tags.
Gilda went out of the tent to check on the Marines and try help some them with words encouragement.
“Sir.” Saluted a Marine.
Gilda went into the mess tent to have an apple or two.
“Sir.” Greeted a Marine with a salute. Gilda proceeded by getting in line.
“Colonel, what can I serve you?” Asked the cook.
“An apple please.”
“Here you go sir.”
“Thank you.” Gilda left the mess tent and just walked about getting salutes, smiles, and other forms of respected recognition from every Marine including the ones who have been in the Corp much longer than she has. She expected the older Marines to have a hard time accepting her as Colonel or even as a Marine because she’s female. But she reasoned that by being in combat, carrying her own required weight like everybody else and not letting emotion get the best of her she has gain their respect and their trust in her. General Sherman told her that every Marine looks up to her. She may be a female but perhaps after seeing her fight maybe all the Marines are wondering if she’s a male born with a female’s body. She can’t blame them for thinking like that. “I think I’m one of those rare females but I still have a lot of emotions.”
Before eating the apple Colonel Gilda went to check on the wounded in the medical tent. Upon entering she heard the soft groaning, smelling the smell of exposed flesh, and the sound of water being poured in a bottle. Gilda went to each wounded Marine took their hand and thanked them. Each smiled or tried smiling at her but she knows that all of them are happy to see her, one of the Marines asked if he made the right choice of being a Marine. She replied. “The choice you made is the choice you knew you can handle no matter the consequence, Marine. And I’m honored to be your leader.” Gilda replied.
The wounded Marine got relaxed in his bed. “Thank you sir.” A surgeon came to Gilda to tell her that she has to go because he will be starting surgeries soon.
The Colonel left the medical tent. Outside, Gilda took a bite of the apple, its softness combined with the sweet juices made some emotions leak out of her mind. “Control yourself damn it! If you start bawling like the typical expected female than I might hurt the morale.” Gilda forced her rapid shallow breathing to slow down, her eyelids blinked many times to dry her eyes oh how the simple act of eating an apple can make her feel every act she has committed to the enemy and the acts the enemy committed against her.
War…an event that change her for the good or for the bad. “So many mothers, wives, daughters, and sons. Oh my goodness, if only I can prevent more Marines from dying…!” Gilda passed a hand down her face.
Out of desperation or fear that she will let her emotions get the best of her, Gilda reached within her armor to take out the two photos she has. Rainbow Dash and her in Junior Speedsters camp and the picture of her with Gold Sky.
Something in her heart made her yearn for Gold Sky’s company. She wants to hear his loving warm voice tell her everything is going to be fine because he’s here for her. “Gold Sky I wish you were here to get me by with your home style kindness.”
“Colonel Gilda?” A voice said softly behind her.
Gilda turned around to see who it is. “Oh Jun did you finish counting the dog tags?”
“Yes and I filed the report for it. Anyway changing subject for your sake are those photos of your friends?”
Gilda nodded happily at him and give him the photo of Rainbow Dash. “She’s an old friend of mine, her name is Rainbow Dash. We both went to Junior Speedsters camp.”
Jun looked at Rainbow Dash he did not know that ponies are capable of having a natural multicolored mane. “You two still talk?”
Gilda sighed. “Well not much because of my pride.” Gilda took back the photo and gave Jun the one of Gold Sky.
“Who’s he?” Jun asked.
“Please sit first.”
Jun sat down.
Gilda finished eating her apple. “His name is Gold Sky, he’s a good, good friend of mine. I don’t remember the exact details but I will always remember that he met me.”
“How?” Jun asked.
“I carelessly broke my right wing when I spun too much in the air, got dizzy, and couldn’t tell up from down. So I crashed into a tree and heard the loud crack!! Of my wing bones breaking. Damn, to make matters worse I had a hard landing too, I just roared in pain!! Next thing I knew I just looked up to see Gold Sky standing right there in front of me. He just stood right there like he was waiting for me.”
“Damn that’s weird.” Jun exclaimed.
“Heh, you can say that again.”
“Damn that’s weird.” Jun exclaimed once more.
“Actually I said frak bu-but anyway, Gold Sky got down to knees and starting to talk real soft to me. His voice calmed me down, I don’t know why the hell it did but his soft loving voice just reassured me that everything is going to be alright. I let him patch up my wing…throughout the process he kept talking to me with that loving voice.”
Jun got a bit of wonder in him. “Like in what way will you describe his voice?”
Gilda rubbed the back of her head. “Fatherly.”
Jun tilted his head. “Fatherly? Why will you say that?”
Gilda only told one pony about her family and that’s Rainbow Dash. “I have no father only my mother…adoptive mother. I-I always thought she was my true real mother but when she told me that she adopted me it sort of hit me but hey she loves me and that’s all that matter between the both us. However, when I asked her the name of the Griffon of whom she adopted me from, she couldn’t remember, try as she may she just couldn’t remember one bit.”
Jun spun his left hand a few times in the air. “So you sort of theoretically speaking saw him as a father figure because of his loving voice, touch, and being without a father. Am I correct in any of those?”
“Yeah you’re correct in all them. I felt so drawn to him, instinctively drawn to him. When night came I became afraid because since I couldn’t fly. I was stuck in the ground. So after seeing my wing all bandaged up I asked Gold Sky if I can sleep close to him. I expected him to look at me weird but he didn’t instead he smiled at me and said yes to me. I also cried a lot too…”
“Why?”
“Stupid of me to move my still bandaged wing, it feels like you’re being stabbed inside the wing and also where the wing connects to the body. Freaken hurts! Gold Sky got on his knees again before me, thought he was going to laugh at me or tell me to stop being such a lameo. Instead he wiped away my tears. Who does that, seriously who does that? To me, a not so nice griffon who’s been mean to some really kind ponies and next thing I know I meet like maybe the kindest of all an-and he take cares of me! I never understood that?”
“That he took care while you were hurt?”
“Yeah, oh no, ok maybe some of that. But me. Me of all things, he chooses to take care of me.”
Jun scratched his head. “Guess you really did see him as a father figure. So what did Gold Sky do after he wiped away your tears?”
Gilda took the picture of Gold Sky to look at it again with a light smile on her face. “He starting telling me…uh let me show you, come here.” Gilda motioned for Jun-Park to get close.
“Sir? Are you sure about this?” Jun asked not because he’s uncomfortable but worried that during the demonstration Gilda might remember something and cause her to get sad since she saw Gold Sky as a father figure.
“C’mon Jun, oh it’s an order.” Gilda had to use that card.
Jun chuckled. “Ok fine.” Jun got close as ordered.
“This is what Gold Sky said to me.” Gild placed a hand under Jun-Park’s chin. “Ssssh, it’s okay to cry Gilda. I’m not going anywhere, I’m here for you no matter what, I’m always here until you stop crying and until your wing heals, so don’t worry Gilda. I’m here.” Gilda did her best to imitate Gold Sky’s loving voice.
“Wow. He really cared for you.”
Gilda got some distance from Jun and placed both photos back within her armor. “I can so use his company right now; I miss his loving touch if you understand. I almost called him…I almost, just almost called him, dad, after my wing healed we hugged before going on our separate ways. I didn’t want to let him go nor did he want to let me go. I was so drawn to him and I-I just couldn’t understand…I could hear more of your suggestions Jun.”
“Uhhhhh, ah! It’s like both of you have somewhere been very close but uh different lifetime?? Something like that or it’s a sign of redemption for you?” Jun tried his best to help Gilda understand her closeness feelings to Gold Sky but he in only smile in the end. “Are you still drawn to him?”
“I guess since I want his company very badly, huh?” Gilda noticed a single tear running down her cheek. “Frak, frak, frak!” Gilda wiped away the tear and got her helmet on so the dark shady blanket can cover her eyes while she blinked them dry hoping that the Marines didn’t spot this sign of emotion.
“Sir if you feel like crying for missing Gold Sky then I think you should. But! But! That’s only my opinion.” Jun had to cover himself in some way.
Gilda got up to turn to him with expression of alarm. “You do realize the entire Marine Corp look up to me and you do realize I am a female. If show one bit of your typical run of the mill female emotion then all the Marines will lose their confidence in me, they will starting seeing me as your normal female who can’t handle the sight of blood. Morale will go down, Marines will not fight very effectively, we will take heavy losses, the fascists will break through kill the all the Army, kill the Rangers, do whatever they want to me before killing me, and the Republic falls. What will they do to Lyca, to the innocent children and to our history. I cannot show emotion…if I do, you die, your fiancé suffers, and the great Republic of the griffons, by griffons, for the griffons shall perish from the earth. I am a Marine but I am also a female, I have limits in what is normally or is considered a male’s arena. I must be cautious.”
“I understand sir.” Jun saluted. “But one more question.”
“Of course Jun.”
“If you were to see Gold Sky right now would you call him dad?”
Gilda looked up into the sky and then place a hand on Jun’s shoulder. “Perhaps, I might call him dad. Perhaps. Anyway let’s go check on Lieutenant Colonel Oliver.”
“Yes sir good idea.” Jun got his helmet on.
“Staff Sergeant Ramirez, Corporal Bashier, and Private Rienne. You three will accompany me and Lieutenant Jun-Park fourteen klicks to the Army front. C’mon.”
“Yes sir!” Said the three Marines.
In the Army front.
“Sit down you fascist basterd!” Hsin kicked the fascist prisoner to the ground. “Can you believe this!? Colonel Oliver wants to take prisoners while I hear that Colonel Gilda does not.”
A fellow archer scratched his back with an arrow while being all ears to Hsin’s grievance. “Well at least she’s more male than Oliver.”
Both archers laughed.
“This stupid order of his is completely fubar.” Hsin kicked other fascist prisoner to the ground.
“You got that right.”
A nearby soldier heard what they said. “Hey what does fubar mean?”
“Oh it’s a zebra word.” Hsin replied.
“Ok.” The soldier went to retrieve something from his pack.
“Anyway, how am I supposed to avenge my brother’s death if I can’t kill these fascists.”
“Look Hsin, I’m sorry for what happened to Connor. But we have our orders, we must follow them or risk getting court marshaled. I hear the punishment is flogging.” The archer shook in thinking of that punishment.
“Thank you. But I wouldn’t want to follow the orders of some big hearted coward! Sure he has a big heart that’s nice but that’s make him a complete little coward.” Hsin looked to his fellow archer who had his eyes super wide along with a look of utter horror.
“Colonel Oliver is behind me isn't he?”
The fellow archer nodded.
Hsin sighed. “Sir to what do I pay the honor for your visit.”
“Cut the load of bullocks Hsin, I hear you don’t like my orders.”
“Not one bit sir.” Hsin threw down his bow and quiver.
“Well sadly I don’t care Hsin, what I do care about is defeating the enemy and treating the prisoners with honor.” Oliver explained casually.
Hsin got close to Oliver. “Honor sir? You think these damn fascists give a frakken damn about honor! It they had honor then we will not be saying Remember Colonel Shaw, we’ll just be saying remember the Brave seventy nine! Honor will make the enemy take Shaw prisoner and you know that full & well! Showing the enemy mercy is what they expect of us sir! They have no honor!! They just want to kill us, can’t believe you’re too damn blind to see this…sir.”
“Shut your mouth Hsin! I give orders and follow them! Is that clear soldier!?” Oliver is inches away from Hsin’s face.
Hsin just looked at Oliver with a serious face.
“Answer me Hsin!” Oliver demanded.
“Like hell…” Hsin caught sight of Colonel Gilda coming in. “Oh look, here comes a true leader.” He pointed at Gilda.
Oliver turned around to see Colonel Gilda land after which he focused back on Hsin. “We’re not done with this.”
“I think we are.” Hsin answered and snorted his breath at his superior before leaving.
“Colonel Gilda ma’am.” Saluted Oliver.
Gilda saluted back. “Lieutenant Colonel Oliver. And please call me sir; my Marines call me that because they find calling me ma’am weird. So if you’ll be so kind.”
“Yes sir I will.”
Gilda smiled at Oliver. “Anyway it’s good to see you’re alright Oliver. Also please fill me in the details of the enemy attack.”
“Well after I had the troops positioned for battle I ordered the artillery to stop firing so I can engage the enemy, the enemy quickly popped out of their holes and the Army fought them well and hard along with some help of the Airborne to prevent them from flanking us. Overall we defeated them in this battle. I guess you can say it was an offense that went fubar.”
“Fubar.” Gilda said to herself in acknowledgement.
“Fubar.” Jun-Park said.
“Fubar.” Staff Sergeant Ramirez said to Corporal Bashier.
“Hahe Fubar alright.” Private Rienne giggled.
The soldier who asked what fubar means stood next to Jun-Park with a book in his hand. “Hey I looked up fubar in the zebra dictionary and there’s no fubar in there.”
“Oh it’s not zebra it’s a fancy language word.” Colonel Gilda said.
“Ugh great. I don’t think I got that dictionary. Thank you Colonel Gilda.” The soldier saluted and left.
“And how about you Oliver are you alright? Did you any scratches or cuts.” Gilda asked again just to make sure he's alright.
“No sir I’m good but I did find this picture. I will have to send it with the dog tags later on.” Oliver was going to show Gilda the picture.
“No that’s unnecessary.”
From out of nowhere a yell startled both Gilda and Oliver.
A fascist prisoner tried to attack a Republic soldier only to be beaten to submission.
Jun-Park noticed Gilda’s face got extremely serious.
“Oliver will you kindly explain to me why there’s a fascist prisoner!?” Gilda maintained her voice in a calm dignified matter to prevent the soldiers of the Grand Army of the Republic from seeing her in a hard to accept light. She has the complete trust of the Marines but she still has to gain the complete trust of the Army.
“Sir it’s prisoners, I gave orders to take wounded fascists prisoner.”
“Why will you do that lieutenant?”
“Because they can’t fight anymore sir that’s why.”
Gilda stayed quiet for a couple of seconds, her intuition told her that Oliver is a by the book leader, has a big heart, and is kind of shaken up about something. But in her mind she only has one rule for the enemy and that’s no prisoners.
“Staff Sergeant Ramirez please come here.”
“Sir.” Replied the Staff Sergeant.
“Oliver where are the prisoners being held?”
“In that big tent sir, why do you ask?”
“Because Oliver, I don’t take prisoners and you shouldn't let that big heart of yours cloud your judgment. Staff Sergeant Ramirez take your spear and kill the prisoners.”
“Yes sir.”
Oliver nearly gasped but reacted quickly. “Stop right there soldier.”
Ramirez stopped in his tracks.
“Ramirez carry on with your orders.” Gilda said again.
“Belay that order Staff Sergeant.” Oliver ordered.
Ramirez looked at both Gilda and Oliver. “Uh I’ll just wait till you two clear things up first.”
Gilda turned to Oliver. “What is your problem Oliver. Why do want to protect the enemy?”
“Because it’s the right thing to do Colonel Gilda, they can’t fight anymore so why are they threat?” Oliver said to his superior.
“Oh you want to talk about doing the right thing! Perfect! I’m glad you brought that up. I do the right thing by killing the enemy, wounded or not, you want to know why Oliver. It only takes one fascist to spread his ideology and recruit griffons to his cause of a totalitarian government. It just takes one, so look at that fascist prisoner! He tried to attack that soldier and yet you still want to keep him prisoner.” Gilda noticed Oliver’s wedding band on his left hand. “Your children Oliver, do you want your sons to be fighting this war again because you let your big heart keep this cycle with the fascists going. What kind of a father passes down a war to his sons? Plus I understand your good intentions of treating the enemy with honor, but do you think that the enemy will share in your beliefs if they were to capture some of our soldiers. The enemy wants to kill us all, they will take your wife and do terrible things to her. If you have any children the fascists will kill them too. I thought you were a husband first and a Lieutenant Colonel second. Shameful really. Ramirez kill the prisoners. You will understand later Oliver that sometimes it’s not good to always listen to your heart.”
Ramirez pointed at Oliver. “I’m still on hold Colonel Gilda.”
Hsin got his bow and quiver. *TSSH!* He fired an arrow at the fascist prisoner that tried to kill the Republic soldier.
Oliver freaked out! “Hsin what the hell!!! How dare you disobey my orders! You’re going to be court marshaled for this!”
Hsin grinned smartly. “You know Col, err, I mean Lieutenant Colonel Oliver, Gilda is your superior and I will happily obey her orders because she out ranks you!” Hsin got another arrow from his quiver and shot it at a fascist that’s being carried by a Republic soldier.
Oliver turned to Gilda who looked at him with lukewarm expression. “Colonel I disapprove of this! Please the enemy can’t fight! I beg you to please let the prisoners live!”
Jun-Park sensed Gilda’s empathy for Oliver’s sympathy for the enemy, but deep down he knows the fascists do not have a single ounce of honor which in the end Oliver’s kindness will be in vain.
Gilda placed a hand on Oliver’s shoulder…She sees Oliver as the innocent soldier who believes in the purity of war. Sadly in this war the enemy does not have honor so there is no point to have honor because no matter how much kindness he’s show to the enemy they will return that kindness with a knife to the back. “Oliver you are a one of a kind soldier who truly believes that everyone is good at heart, I admire you for that. No really I truly admire you for having that strong belief. Sadly I have to rain on your party but not a single fascist is good at heart, didn’t you just see that now dead fascist attacking that soldier even though he’s injured! What I’m doing will be for your good and for every soldier’s future generation. You see this war as a new war, in reality this is a continuation of the previous war fifty seven years ago. It’s a cycle, so I intend to end it here in this war once and for all. So what if you think I’m brutal I don’t care…” Gilda paused. Just a bit she will express her feelings. “Do you know how I feel whenever I finf out that a Marine died. A wife without her husband, a mother without her son! A son with no father and a daughter with no father! I think about that when I shouldn't. You heard! I THINK ABOUT THAT!! The command you ordered spits on their faces! I-I can’t even bear to count the dog tags…I’m Gilda. Adopted and with no father, even though I saw a pony as a father figure because he took care of me with I broke a wing.” Gilda turned to look at the soldiers of the Grand Army of the Republic and took off her helmet. “All of you LOOK AT ME! I am a female, yeah let me remind you I am a female fighting in a male arena when all of you think I shouldn’t. Maybe you’re right, I shouldn’t be here because right now all of you think that I’m your typical female. But you know what, I got nothing! Nothing to lose, sure I got my mother but that’s only my mother if I die she might cry for a few days before moving on. So what do I have to fight for? Nothing. I have nothing to fight for but yet here I am. Leading the Marines into battle, killing the enemy with no mercy, and breaking a barrier…but in the end I will be different; all of us will be different. Horrors and Glory is what war gives us. But I can’t I-I just can’t let the enemy have another opportunity to wage war again! So that’s why I fight fire with fire. So no more mothers will cry, no more wives will turn into widows, no more sons will lose their fathers, and no more daughters will lose their fathers.” Gilda chuckled quietly for no reason. “You know ever since this war started I asked myself if my father knew that I’m a Marine will he do anything to keep me from going into battle?” Gilda finished. Almost. *Sigh* “As your superior and higher rank I override any order you plan to give regarding the prisoners. I’m sorry Oliver for having to do this but I want to end this cycle. Ramirez kill them. All of them.”
Oliver frowned.
Ramirez gave Colonel Gilda a nod. “Yes sir.” So he joined Hsin in killing the prisoners, soon other soldiers of the Republic joined them.
“You are a good griffon Oliver, I will tell General Sherman of your victory and bravery. Please forgive me.” Gilda tapped Oliver on the chest where his heart is. “Never lose this Oliver, don’t lose it. It’s very rare to find this in a war so I ask you to stay who are so once this war is over you will go back home and be same griffon your wife married.” Gilda paused, she felt something.
“I need to go good luck Oliver.” Gilda was about to call Jun and the rest of her Marines until Oliver stopped her.
“Gilda can I ask you a question?”
“Of course.”
“When you said that you saw a pony as a father figure did you mean that?” Oliver asked.
“Yes. He treated me like his daughter and I wanted to him call him dad.” With that Gilda left.
Oliver turned to the soldiers, he saw Hsin stab the last pawn with an arrow. “Soldiers just burn the bodies when you’re done.” He said in a heavy voice.
“Yes sir.” Hsin decided to pile up the bodies all by himself for Oliver’s sake.
*** “Oooh my head. Awwwwwwwwh oooow.” Jenkins picked himself up from the ground. *Gasp* “The citizens!!!”
“Don’t worry they’re safe, well at least half of them are safe.” Major Mendeleev sadly assured.
“Half!!! W-w-what happened!?” Jenkins asked.
“The pawns were only a distraction for us while you got attacked by some griffon assassins, knocked you out, and made off with many females. Oh dear Great Spirit how can I be so stupid!” Major Mendeleev stomped the ground “Who knows what the fascists are doing to them!”
Jenkins got his bow and continued making his way to the capital. “It’s because I missed.”
In the Fascist camp.
General Mao sat smugly behind his desk reading the report of the number of females captured, so many which will provide his troops with pleasure. Isao came in to fill Mao in with the details from the assassins. “General Mao, do you wish to hear my report?”
Mao slouched back on his chair while drinking some wine taken from the citizens. “Fill me in Isao.”
The leader of the Griffon assassins unrolled a scroll. “Well General it says that during the skirmish with some of the Rangers protecting the citizens, the assassins managed to knock them all out and capture many females as you requested plus gold and other precious valuables.”
Within the report something did not sound right to Mao. “Isao read the report again but much slower this time.”
So Isao read the report again.
Now Mao’s ear caught the part that didn’t sound right. “The assassins only knocked out the Rangers but didn’t kill any of them. Those stupid idiots!! Didn’t I tell them to kill the Rangers and capture the females! Why am I paying those fools if they can’t do what they’re ordered!” Mao yelled.
Isao took out another scroll that contains Mao’s orders. “Sir your orders specifically said to distract the Rangers, perform a raid and capture many females, return back to camp with the valuables. Nowhere does it say to kill Rangers.” Mao’s jaw dropped. “Are you kidding me!!? Do I have to be very specific with your stupid assassins!!”
“Yes.” Isao answered.
“Fine, next time I give an order to your assassins I will include the word kill in there! Such idiots, anyway go the tent of sin and make sure everything is in order. I don’t want any of our troops fighting over the valuables.” Mao commanded.
Isao pulled his head back in disgust. “Sir you can’t be serious! The troops will be doing things in there and I don’t want to look at or hear any of that!”
“Here use these.” Mao threw some earplugs at Isao. “You won’t hear them but you’ll just see them. Look just make sure to clarify that everyone only has ten minutes before it’s the next griffons turn then you can leave. Say by the way do you want your own female? I could have them bring you the most beautiful griffon and she’ll be all yours.”
Isao scoffed. “No I’m married remember.”
“Oh, well in that case I’ll take one for my own. I guess you’re still the only assassin to practice that code of honor that the first assassin created.” Mao complemented.
“Whatever sir, enjoy your ugly sin.” Isao placed one earplug in his ear.
“Oh I will thank you very much Isao.” Mao went to his room to relish in his sin.
“Disgusting.” Isao does not want his hands dirty in the treatment of the capture females nor does he approve of it.
Isao went inside the tent of sin to make sure everything is orderly. “I’ll be damned if one of these innocent Republic citizens look at me. Oh great she looked me.”
None of regulars commenced in their sin but some already made their picks, so quickly before he gets damned by hearing the screams Isao clarified everybody only has ten minutes. Isao was about to put on his second earplug until he heard the screams of a child.
Isao quickly turned to the source of the screams. It’s a little griffon grasping his mother’s arms while being surrounded by regulars.
“Mommy don’t go!” Yelled the boy.
“Hurry get the brat away from her.” A regular said angrily.
“NO MY SON!!” The mother yelled while doing all she can to hold on to her dear son.
“Screw this, I’ll just kill the brat!” The regular took out his sword. “AHH!”
Isao threw a knife at the regular to stop him from killing the boy.
The other regular near the mother backed away from her and kneeled before Isao.
“Now what is going on here.” Isao stepped on the knife that’s stabbed the regular in the hand making the regular groan in agony.
The regular kneeling before Isao spoke up. “This female has a bra, err, ch-child and I think we should get rid of the child.”
Isao bent down to take the knife out of the hand. “There’s seems to be a misunderstanding here. She’s not a female she’s a mother. There’s a difference between the two, General Mao promised all of you females but he did not promise you mothers. Do you all understand.” Isao picked up the regular. “And to make sure all of you understand precisely what I mean I’ll put it like this. If any of you touch the boy or his mother I will skin you.” Isao plunged the knife into the regular in the center of his belly and began to move the knife up to loosen up the skin. “Slice off your loins and sirloins.” Isao removed chucks of flesh from the regular. “And feed you to the birds of the air.” Isao threw the regular outside so the vultures can eat him. “Is that clear.”
Every regular nodded and passed the word to the other regulars waiting outside.
But Isao still didn’t trust them despite his bloody warning. “I’ll take them.” Isao got in front of the mother and told her to follow him.
The mother had no other choice but to comply for the well being of her son.
Isao took the mother and son to his tent closing the flap behind him. He moved to lay his eyes on the two griffons along with pointing at his bed. “You and your son will be safe here. I will not lay a hand on you.” Isao took hold of his knife. “Here take my knife as a sign that I mean what I say.”
The mother took the knife.
“Please rest, both of you can use some sleep. For your own safety do not leave the tent, I’ll bring both of you some food. But as of right now both of you are safe.”
“Than…” Isao raised a hand to stop the mother.
“Don’t thank me…I’m still a terrible griffon.” Isao handed the mother a blanket for her son.
As Isao walked slowly to the entrance of his tent he can hear the mother speaking to her son in soft coos so he can sleep.
“I love you my son.” Said the mother before kissing him on the head.
Isao sighed deeply, if the mother or boy dies their blood will on his hands.
*** Mao got up from his bed to write a new set of orders for the assassins, these orders will have the word kill included in them. He’ll have three assassins accompany a regiment of regulars that will attack the Marines. Also Isao will be overlooking the battle to find any weakness within the defenses of the Marines.
Colonel Gilda, lieutenant Jun-Park, Staff Sergeant Ramirez, Corporal Bashier, and Private Rienne arrived back to the western front.
“Corporal Bashier order all the medics to be on standby. Private Rienne alert the Marines to be battle ready. Staff Sergeant Ramirez signal the artillery to be ready so they can fire at will.”
“Yes sir!” All three replied.
“And what about me sir?” Jun-Park asked
“Hmmm, just stay close. I have a feeling that the enemy is coming. Say Jun do you think it was a right move that I opened up a bit to Oliver and the Grand Army of the Republic?”
Jun is honored for the fact that Colonel Gilda wants to hear his opinion. “I think what you said proved them that you a rare type of female who can handle what the war throws at you.”
“Thanks Jun.”
“Sir the enemy is coming! The enemy is coming!!” Screamed a lookout.
Gilda turned to the direction of the artillery who are four klicks behind the Marine’s lines.
The spotter shouted out the coordinates.
“FIRE!!!”
“FIRE!!!”
“FIRE!!!”
“FIRE!!!”
Fragmentation shells exploded all around the pawns thinning out their numbers.
Gilda threw a spear to Jun and got her shield. “Lookout, I need a rough estimate on the enemy’s numbers!”
“The enemy does not look so numerous.” Reported the lookout.
“Not all the Marines are fully prepared but there are not a lot of pawns.” Gilda thought.
“MARINES!” Roared Colonel Gilda. “CHARGE!!” All the Marines who were battle ready charged forward with Gilda.
Gilda chopped off the head of a pawn on the ground while Jun in the air killed a pawn by stabbing the heart. The Marines fought hard against the fascist pawns each adding new tallies to their shields and spears.
From a distance Isao watched the battle rage on while behind him waited three assassins for his order to join the battle. “Please I hope my assassin brethren can take on that female Marine because if they can’t then I’m no match for her.”
“Well sir we’re waiting.” An assassin piped up.
“You go the rest wait until I say so.” Isao ordered.
The red caped assassin flew from the cloud.
Jun took out three more pawns. “Dang this is a little too easy, something is not right here.” He thought to himself. “The pawns always attack in great numbers…” Jun’s train of thought got cut short at seeing a pawn flying at full speed towards Gilda from behind. “I got you!” Jun threw his spear at the pawn.
“Oof!” The dead pawn flew into Gilda. “Ugh filthy dead body.” Automatically Gilda looked up, she knew Jun saved her skin again. She found him hovering in the air with a smile on his face. “Thanks Jun.” Gilda gave him a salute of thanks.
Jun saluted back oblivious to the red caped assassin coming in from behind.
Gilda’s eyes widened when her vision picked up the red caped griffon. “JUN LOOK OUT!!!!!”
Jun turned around to see the assassin plunge a sword into his stomach, Jun cried a sharp groan.
“NO!!” Gilda yelled. She unfolded her wings to fly to Jun’s aid but a pawn tackled her and stabbed her in the shoulder.
Jun with complete disbelief looked down at the sword, blood sprinkled into his mouth.
The assassin let go of the sword. “You die, I get paid.” He grabbed his stiletto knife and plunged it into Jun’s chest where the heart is. But intentionally missed because the heart is not what he’s aiming for, he is aiming for the aorta. The assassin twisted the knife completely severing the artery from the heart.
“FRAK OFF YOU BASTERD!!” Gilda grabbed her MK II knife and stabbed the pawn many times in the face.
“Jun don’t worry, I will have all the preparations ready for the wedding.” Lyca’s voice resonated in Jun’s mind.
“Lyca…” Jun with every last piece of his strength grabbed the assassin by the neck and with his dagger stabbed the assassin in the forehead for it’s the last act he’ll commit. “You come with me.”
Gilda jumped to her feet…Jun and the assassin both fell to the ground. “Jun!!” Gilda quickly went to his side. “C’mon stay with me!”
Jun’s left hand is shaking violently and his right hand clung to his locket.
“MEDIC!!!” Gilda yelled.
“G-G-Gil-Gilda I c-c-can’t feel…” Jun couldn’t speak because of the blood in his mouth.
Gilda took hold of Jun’s left hand and tore off a huge chunk of feather down from her chest to cover his stomach wound. “Don’t worry Jun you gonna make it. Y-you getting a one way trip to the hospital, getting a purple heart while you r-recover, and then get married.” Gilda paused very quick. “MEDIC!!”
“H-h-he got me in the stomach! He got m-me, me in t-the stomach!! P-please, please, please…” Jun coughed up more blood and gargled too.
Gilda anxiously comforted Jun. “Jun listen to me you’re going to make it. You’re going to have two or three kids, you know like two sons and one daughter or two daughters and one son or maybe all boys or girls! Jun listen to me! You’re going to make it!!!”
“MEDIC!!!”
Jun’s skin is turning pale due to blood loss. “I-I wa-wan-want to go home! Tshhhhhh , ahhhh! I want to go home! Home! Home ! It’s hur-hurts!!” Tears are flowing out from his eyes.
Gilda felt her heart going cold with pain. “Jun please don’t cry you’re gonna make it!!” Quickly but gently Gilda wiped away the tears.
“MEDIC!!”
Jun whimpered to the images of his dearest Lyca flashing before his eyes.
The medic finally arrived.
“Hurry do something!!!” Gilda yelled at the medic.
The medic took out bandages to cover up the stomach wound but when he saw the knife in the chest the medic stopped.
“What are you doing!? Save him!!”
Jun moved his head so he can look at Gilda. Gilda grasped Jun’s hand tighter. “Stay with me Jun, please stay with me!”
“I can’t do anything!” The medic said quickly.
Gilda gasped. “You have to! You’re a damn medic!”
“Look at the knife! He has internal bleeding because the knife sliced through his aorta a major artery! I-I can’t do anything it’s too late…he bled too much!”
Gilda felt her world collapsing at hearing this; everything is coming apart around her.
Jun tightened his grasp around his locket. “G-Gilda please h-h-home. Ly-Lyca!”
Gilda felt tears forming in her eyes. “What can you do!?” She asked the medic.
“Just this.” The medic took out a packet of morphine and injected it into Jun's left arm.
Gilda stroked Jun’s face to ease the feeling of painlessness rush throughout his body. Jun-Park’s left hand began to shake less and less. His shallow breathing slowed down drastically while his eyes struggled to stay open. “Lyca, Ly-Lyca, my love…I Lyca my love. Lyca, I-I l-love you…”Suddenly his whimpers got louder. “I don’t want to die! I-I don’t want to die!! Lyca, Lyca, Lyca, Lyca please I love, don’t want to die!!!” Accepting his reality. “I wa-want to go home! Lyca…Lyca! G-Gilda save m-me…Lyca…Lyca…Ly…” Jun saw Lyca’s and Gilda’s faces disappear to the bright white light.
His eyes closed and his lungs gave their last breath.
“Jun.” Gilda called out. “Jun.” She shook his hand. “Jun, wake up, please wake up.”
The medic frowned.
“Jun…I order you to wake up.” Gilda shook her head in pure denial. “Jun wake up for Lyca. Please wake up for Lyca. Wake up, wake up! Jun please! Please Jun c’mon! Jun…wake up."
"Damn fool! Took too long with his kill that it ended up killing him. You two move in." Isao ordered.
The medic opened his mouth to speak "Sir I, AGAAGA!" Gilda seized him by the neck.
"Next time I call you, you come! When I call you, you come!!" Gilda growled while she squeezed his neck.
The medic tried to answer but couldn't because he can't breathe.
"Oh damn!" Corporal Bashier was about to go tell Colonel Gilda that she's chocking the medic but Staff Sergeant Ramirez stopped while telling him it's not wise to stop Colonel Gilda while she's infuriated.
"Because next time I will kill you!" Gilda threw the medic to the ground.
The medic gasped for air.
Gilda reached down to Jun and took off his engagement ring, locket, and dog tags.
The medic got back up to tell Gilda about the knife in her shoulder.
Gilda just got the knife and yanked it out of her shoulder without showing any sign of pain.
The medic witnessed the wound heal before his eyes. "Sir you can heal!"
"Shut up." Gilda retorted.
Suddenly the medic saw two red caped griffons heading their way. "Sir assassins! We need to go!"
Gilda passed her hand over Jun's face before getting up on all fours to see these so called assassins. "Go? You're staying with him."
Gilda started to flap her wings.
"Sir those assassins are very deadly!"
Gilda looked back at the medic. "They're not assassins. They're dead!" Without her shield and with only her MK II battle knifes Gilda flew towards the assassins.
Isao dropped his spyglass... "NO! She killed them!! She's unstoppable!!" Engulfed with fear Isao ran away.
Gilda came by and softly picked up Jun-Park's body. The Marines bear witness to her wounds healing before their eyes. Gilda entered the surgeon's tent, with the same softness she used to pick up Jun she placed him on a operating table. "Please take care of him, clean his wounds...he's a friend."
"Yes sir, I'm really sorry about your loss."
Just before exiting the tent, Gilda took one last look at Jun's body. "Good bye Jun." The colonel went inside her tent, placed Jun's possessions inside an envelope, and started to write a letter for Lyca.
Private Rienne occupied himself by searching one the assassin's bodies for anything valuable or of use to the Marines. At putting his hand inside a side pocket he found a folded up map. "Hmmm I wonder where it leads." So Rienne unfolded the map. "Sweet speared roast pork with some lamb! This is a map to the enemy's camp I mean camps!!" Quickly he went to Colonel Gilda's tent but did not dare to go inside.
"Colonel Gilda I found something!"
"Not now Private please leave me alone."
"But sir I found a map to the enemy's camps! Along with hidden paths the enemy uses to mount their attacks." Rienne exclaimed.
At hearing this Gilda picked up her head. "Come in!"
Rienne went inside and handed the map to Gilda.
Gilda looked at the map. "Incredible! The fascists have split up their forces to fight me and Oliver! Right there looks like a good spot to place some artillery and rain down hell on those basterds." Without knowing a strong emotion manifested inside Gilda's mind.
"Rienne go fetch General Sherman and I promote you to Sergeant. Now get!!!"
Sergeant Rienne smiled wide and saluted at Colonel Gilda.
Gilda looked back at the map and stabbed the nearest camp with one of her battle knifes. She intends...deeply desires to attack the enemy camp. Her rationale began to come up with a battle plan.
No...not plan. A plan will not satisfy this growing emotion in her mind...
Vengeance.
---
Chapter. 50- Fluttershy's confession, bittersweet Vengeance...(Still working on title.)
For the part regarding Octavia & Gold Sky waking up in the same bed you should read this chapter from Octavia and the Alicorn's peace. Waking up to a surprise and being forgiven. It should clear some things up.
Private Rienne is a reference to a great film, so watch this scene and you will understand. Scene.
Fluttershy's Confession, Rarity is the One, Bittersweet Vengeance, and Gold Sky shall fight once again.
Disclaimer-My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Arthur's note at end.
Rarity with silent grace looked into Fluttershy’s timid teal eyes. Those kind eyes have always provided Rarity with comfort whenever she had high need of it. Oh how everypony knows of their tight friendship, sometimes when both of them go to Canterlot, Fluttershy will end up on the covers of the tabloids thanks to Rarity who just simply tells her to look good for the cameras.
Rarity has wondered why Fluttershy can just turn the other cheek so many times without even flinching to the thought of it. Of course Fluttershy is powerful in her own unique way, to which Rarity thinks why does Equestria need the power of the Elements of Harmony when Fluttershy can just use her own power to defeat anything. From Manticores and even Discord, Fluttershy always comes out on top without even having to ruffle up her beautiful pink mane. Great cute power is a specialty Fluttershy can use to defeat anypony if she wishes perhaps even Princess Celestia and Luna but Cadance? Nothing can’t beat Love. So Cadance may be the only pony who can defeat Fluttershy’s cuteness.
Fluttershy took in Rarity's loving smile, the cute Pegasus made her lips smile back at the most beautiful pony in all of Equestria. She herself understands why Rarity is the Element of Generosity, a big heart is what makes beautiful well beautiful. Fluttershy loves going to Rarity for mature comfort and maybe for a tender hug too. She has wondered with such beauty backed with a mighty heart why will there be a need for the Elements of Harmony? Rarity can just use her soft voice to persuade anypony to regress from bad intentions, Fluttershy thought that if Rarity just took the time to talk with Discord with that big heart then Discord will be beyond good. He’ll be the new deliverer of tremendous joy thanks to Rarity. Fluttershy knows that conflicts can be adverted with just a beautiful voice that comes from a beautiful heart.
Fluttershy deeply loves Rarity and she regrets for having such terrible plans in store for the Unicorn who loves her back. “Rarity.” Fluttershy said meekly.
“Yes darling?”
Fluttershy’s ears dropped. “Rarity what will you do if you knew that somepony close to you wanted to hurt you very badly even when you have never done anything to that somepony.”
Rarity stopped in her tracks to look at Fluttershy. “Fluttershy I have no answer to that. But what I could say is this. I will forgive that somepony after I make them pay!” The reason why Rarity said those words is that she connected that somepony to Twilight Sparkle.
Rarity’s mature mind knows the grave effect of hanging on to anger. What she went through is hellish but to hang on to it, will not serve her any good, at all. Fluttershy turned away from Rarity. “Oh no…” She thought.
“Fluttershy is there something wrong?” Rarity came next to Fluttershy with a face of worry.
The kind Pegasus took a few steps from Rarity and flapped her wings a few times, a habit she’s developed whenever she intends to say something really important. “Rarity.” Fluttershy said in her softest tone. “How can you ju-just act so…you…even after what you just went through? Why are you like this?”
Rarity got a serious facial expression, she knows what Fluttershy is talking about and came to figure out that Fluttershy’s yearning to be close is through that. “If hang on to it I will never get myself out of that hole. It hurts me beyond comprehension but…you know, with a strong will, friendship, and Love, I can free myself of it. And for Friendship I got you and Rainbow Dash. Ooooh.” Rarity rubbed her head against Fluttershy so lovingly. “What will I ever do without you Fluttershy. Whenever I feel like my whole world is collapsing around me I know I can come to you and piece everything back together. I love you Fluttershy.” Rarity closed her eyes and smiled while she continued rubbing against Fluttershy’s cheek.
“What can I do now!!!? I’m Rarity’s lighthouse whenever she’s in a storm. If I tell her the truth she’ll push me away an-and never want to be close…her touch is so beautiful, something that I deeply enjoy from her.” Fluttershy just wanted to drop to her knees and just confess to Rarity. The truth will set her free but it can also tear the friendship she cherishes very much. This gamble is too risky, if she withholds the truth it will gnaw at her like a flesh eating parasite but in the mind, if she tells the truth she can say goodbye to one very important pony in her life.
Temporary grieve against mild prolong agony. Which one will be easier to handle?
Rarity quietly ended with the loving affection and waited for Fluttershy to say anything else.
Fluttershy didn’t say anything but continued walking at a pace that Rarity will keep up with and will continue following out of the need for an answer.
Both mares entered the humble cottage, Rarity noticed Angel doing a back flip in front of Discord and getting a carrot for doing a good job.
Discord noticed his best friend with company. “Ahhh, Fluttershy and dear guest, how can I be a service to you, uh.”
“Rarity.” She said.
Discord bowed before Rarity. “Let me get your coat.”
“Coat? What coat?”
“The one I got in my hand of course.” Discord held a nice fluffy white coat.
“Uhhh thank you.” Rarity still has to get used to Discord, it’s not that she doubts Fluttershy which after all the timid Pegasus did remove her Element to honor her word and to keep Discord in check but it’s the random humor that can be a tiny bit unnerving for the white Unicorn.
“You’re very welcome. Anyway I take you and Fluttershy want to have a bite?”
Fluttershy nodded.
“Well in that case.” Discord snapped his fingers making Rarity and Fluttershy drop down on some chairs with plates set before them, with what seems like a single bite size pancake in the center of the plates.
“What is this?” Rarity asked with slight little unnerving touch.
“It’s a bite.” Discord chuckled.
Fluttershy patted Discord's hand. “Oh Discord please be a good friend and give Rarity a yummy breakfast.”
Discord took off his chef hat. “Of course, of course.” He snapped his fingers making a wonderful breakfast appear in front of Rarity.
“Care for some juice?”
“Sure thank you Discord.”
A cup of cranberry juice appeared next to Rarity.
Fluttershy waved her hoof at Discord. “Can we please have some privacy and take Angel bunny with you.”
Discord picked up the bunny by the tail. “C’mon bushy tail dude, we’re going ice skating and then give you some cereal.”
Rarity looked up at Fluttershy. “You sure changed him for the better Fluttershy, I’m sorry I had doubt in you.”
“You doubted me!?” Fluttershy didn’t think Rarity will have doubt in her.
Rarity quickly drank her cranberry juice. “Sorry, I just you know worried a lot about you and I didn’t want to think about you spending too much time with that creature of mischief.” She giggled nervously.
“I heard that.” Discord said from out of nowhere.
“AHH!” Rarity nearly jumped out of her chair.
“Rarity don’t worry, that wasn’t Discord it was only the Discord lamp. It talks and just says that like a cuckoo clock.” Fluttershy said.
Rarity sat back down on her chair to eat her breakfast.
The yellow Pegasus watched Rarity eat with elegance. “I will confess…”
*Deep breath*
“Rarity, I need to tell you something…it’s something really important and I think it will have an effect on us.” Fluttershy got up to sit in front of Rarity; her ears dropped down and with difficulty looked into those azure eyes that for many times provided a sense of security.
Rarity’s mind saw this matter in a very serious light because of Fluttershy’s voice. She will not taunt Fluttershy with questions to futilely stop the inevitable from being told. “Tell me straight Fluttershy do not play me with little explanations of your reasons but please oblige me with the solid truth.”
Fluttershy lowered her head before nodding. “Rarity I-I…” *Deep breath* “I sent Spike to you and Twilight, when both of you made love.”
“Spike…?” Rarity felt anger at hearing Twilight’s name but to hear it after Spike’s name just made so right to let anger flow. “We did not make LOVE. Don’t you use that word to what Twilight did to me! She with her telepathy made me have sex with her and I couldn’t do anything to stop myself no matter how hard I tried! Twilight is not the Twilight she used to be, sweet, caring, adorable, and headstrong are all gone now…she isn’t the same Twilight that helped you find your strength against the red dragon and she isn’t the same Twilight tried to comfort me when Hoity Toity made that horrible review. But Fluttershy I will ignore that because the more important topic is this…” Rarity azure eyes lost their love. That love got replaced with scorn. “Why did you involve Spike into this, WHY, I, ahem, why did you do this to him. Please Fluttershy, please tell me why you will do that to him.” Rarity strained to keep anger from overtaking her elegant lady poise especially if Fluttershy is with her.
“I wanted to hurt you, I-I thought you were with Twilight so I figured I will punish you by making you feel so much guilt for hurting Spike.” One half of the solid truth.
Rarity gasped silently causing the scorn in her eyes to be replaced with pain. “You want to hurt me. Fluttershy did I correctly hear what you just said to me…please tell me you misspoke or that you’re Discord in disguise playing a game on me.”
Fluttershy instinctively got behind her mane. “It’s me the true Fluttershy Rarity and yes I wanted to hurt you, really wanted to hurt you. I don’t why but I wanted you to feel pain for being with Twilight… So I thought by starting with Spike.”
Rarity got up from her chair to look out a window in order to comprehend every word Fluttershy just said. “Fluttershy despite going through something so terrible. You wanted to hurt me? You, of all ponies had the intent to harm me your best friend, for what? How can you even come up with that kind of thinking!? You’re Fluttershy, the kindest pony in all of Equestria along with the purest of minds. I-I can’t understand or even trying to piece how you wanted to hurt me. It all just looks a lie. But this lie you’re telling has to be true since it came out of your mouth with sincerity.” Rarity saw her reflection in the window has a tear running down its cheek.
Fluttershy went over to Rarity to place a hoof on her shoulder.
“Don’t touch me.” Rarity didn’t even see Fluttershy through the window reflection but she knew Fluttershy is going to lay a hoof on her shoulder. “I can overlook your intents but what I will not overlook is you using Spike in this, he’s innocent so why will you harm an innocent mind that can’t even blame me for anything wrong.” Rarity can hear Fluttershy backing away from her.
Fluttershy can feel some wrong timed relief. “So you are not mad at me for hurting you?”
Hearing that almost made Rarity have the intention to just turn around and slap Fluttershy square in the face. Nevertheless, Rarity just can’t do such a thing to Fluttershy, not because it’s wrong but Fluttershy looks like the pony who will never forget such a thing and to Rarity that prospect is very hurting in the long run. “I am mad at you Fluttershy. First violated and now this! How can you do this to me! Your friend…what have I ever done to you to deserve this from you! Was it because I used to be in love with Rainbow Dash? Forced you on stage during Hearth’s Warming eve?” Rarity stopped to go back to Rainbow Dash. “You know, I always thought that if you were going to be mad at somepony it will be Rainbow Dash. She always looked down on you whenever you got sad, she barely defended you from the cowardly bullies, she pushed you too much when you didn’t want to be pushed, and other things. Yet yo…” Rarity abruptly stopped.
“Rainbow Dash.” The white Unicorn moaned.
“Wha-what about Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy asked cautiously.
“I had the date I’ve always desired with Rainbow Dash and I…I got to have a beautiful kiss with lovely Rainbow.” Rarity and Rainbow are made for each for each other. Even Luna but more importantly Cadance knows that, but Rarity will not try to obtain Rainbow’s heart nor will Rainbow try to obtain Rarity’s heart. They each came to a silent mutual agreement to love each other with caring Love and prevent that Love from ever growing.
Fluttershy placed her right hoof over her heart. “Oh Rarity I’m happy you got to have a wonderful date with Rainbow Dash.”
But Rarity got back to the topic at hoof. “Why Spike.”
“I wanted you and Twilight to feel guilty, Rarity I watched both of you have sex…I didn’t know you can do that breathtaking move. I felt so much anger at seeing you give Twilight so much euphoria…” Rarity turned back around to face Fluttershy with an expression that made the Pegasus shut her mouth like she said something offending Rarity.
“Run that by me again Fluttershy, say the last thirteen words again.”
Fluttershy said the thirteen words again and decided to add her other confession. “I am in love with Twilight, Rarity. But I did not know that she’s in love with you. When Applejack told me that both of you were dating I realized that Twilight is in love with you and also I’m sorry that Applejack only wanted to use you.”
“Can things get more complicated?” Rarity asked herself.
Rarity forced herself to keep her calmness. “Fluttershy I don’t care if you’re in love with Twilight all I care about is the fact you used my dear Spikey-Wikey and made him go through a lot of PAIN!! Ahem.” Rarity closed her eyes and took a deep breath to control herself.
Fluttershy came to see through Rarity’s reactions it will be useless to continue apologizing. All that Rarity cares about right now is Spike being hurt in all of this.
“I wanted his eyes to be opened. He needed to see that before I found that Twilight is the one in love you, he had to see that it’s futile staying in love with you. It’s normal in life that we feel pain and we heal.”
Rarity took another deep breath. “So you thought that it’s your own right to make Spike feel pain thinking that oh he’ll heal because it’s part of life so you can be with Twilight Sparkle! Well guess what Fluttershy, you crossed a line! You had no right to use Spike for your own benefit like that! Everypony is different! In mind and matter of thinking, you thought that just because he’s a gentle dragon stallion that he can just suck it and be expected to move on because that’s what society expects…” Fluttershy had to inject something.
“Dragon stallion? Rarity he’s a dragon not a pony.” Fluttershy corrected.
“Does it look like I give the slightest damn what my dearest Spikey-Wikey is!!? I love him with all my heart Fluttershy and you wanted to hurt me by hurting him! Look just because he’s a stallion does not mean you can expect him to just suck it up, stallions have feelings too you know but are punished by society if they try to reach out to anyone.” Rarity had to use her brother for an example. “In your flawed reasoning that Spike will just heal after getting hurt let me give you an example of a stallion that will not heal despite being heavily expected to do so. My little brother Gold Sky once told me that if and just if Octavia were to ever die he will never heal, he’ll just live everyday with no reason to live but will continue living through his immortality. Heck I bet he’ll try to commit suicide to escape the agony but with no success at all. Spike is the same like him full of love and yet a bit fragile if pushed to the edge by somepony like you.” Rarity stopped to collect more of herself.
Fluttershy looked down at her hoof that’s slowly scratching the ground. “Why are you mad about me using Spike and not mad at me wanting to hurt you?”
Rarity thought about this, Fluttershy is right. Why is she not mad at Fluttershy’s past bad intentions but mad at Fluttershy for hurting Spike.
Simple.
Love.
She knows if the tables were turned and Spike was in a position like this he too will be angry at why Rarity was hurt and not care about himself. “Because you harmed my heart. Spike. My Spike, the dragon I love so much that I wanted to abandon my pony form and become like him so we can live happily ever after.”
The eyes of the kind Pegasus got wide, Rarity must truly be in love with Spike if she wanted to change what she is to be like the dragon she loves. What went through Rarity’s mind that will make her think like that? It’s unnatural especially since this is Rarity of all ponies! “I…sorry for hurting Spike. I just want to be with Twilight so much that I can’t believe how far from my true self I driven myself.” Fluttershy’s voice cracked and her kind eyes filled up with tears. “I never felt so ashamed when Applejack told me of your violation, I almost screamed at how heartless I became! I, just, just, just…let myself be taken over by anger! I’m so sorry Rarity please forgive me I didn’t mean to hurt Spike I only wanted to hurt you. My best friend who always took me into her arms whenever I felt the laughter of pain, who comforted me with wisdom, and a gentle kiss to the head accompanied with a smile to take away all fears, I can’t fathom how I came this low. Rarity…” Fluttershy moved forward to Rarity to place a hoof on her shoulder but Rarity moved back causing Fluttershy to fall down.
On the floor Fluttershy made no move to get up instead she just lied there wallowing in her guilt before succumbing to sobs. “Rarity, forgive me. Please.”
The white Unicorn simply looked at her friend crying on the floor, her azure eyes have no emotion to be shown. For what logical reason will she show emotion to the mare who not only hurt her but also hurt Spike, amazing how a kind mind can turn away from kindness to reach out for the cold heart of Twilight Sparkle. Rarity figured Fluttershy did this all on her own and not through Twilight’s telepathy. Fluttershy is invincible but is weak to guilt. Twilight, Applejack, and now Fluttershy, three ponies she has knew all her life and three ponies who hurt her in varying degrees. The ponies she can trust now are Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Gold Sky. What has the world come to when the mare she trusts with everything is sobbing on the floor begging for forgiveness.
Somehow Rarity can now understand why Gold Sky committed so many suicide attempts. He wanted to be forgiven for something.
“Rarity please.” Fluttershy crawled to Rarity and took hold of her front right leg. “Please, I only wanted to hurt you not Spike.”
Rarity gazed down on Fluttershy. “Why? Does she think I can get over her hurting my Spikey-Wikey? But if it weren’t for her the spark for Spike may have never reignited. A bad intention with good end results. The shear probability is astonishing. Still…Fluttershy harmed my Spikey-Wikey therefore harming me.”
Fluttershy lifted up her teal eyes to look at Rarity. “Rarity, I wronged you to the worst of the worst way I can possibly imagine. I-I just need you to forgive me so I can go on without feeling this guilt over my head.”
Rarity pulled her leg out of Fluttershy’s grip. “You of all ponies will do this to me. You, you! YOU! YOU! YOU!!! What have I ever done to you. I saw you as a second sister and I only came to you when I need to discuss very important topics. Fluttershy I need to congratulate you.” In the way Rarity’s voice sounded with soft realization, Fluttershy felt like sobbing once more.
“C-c-congratulate me for what?” Fluttershy asked fearfully.
“For showing that nopony is who they really are despite knowing them for such a long time.” Rarity passed a hoof through Fluttershy’s pretty pink hair. “I love you Fluttershy and I know you love me.” On a whim of a plan Rarity turned around to head out the door.
“Rarity!” Fluttershy called out. “Please! Come back.”
“Perfect.” Rarity wanted Fluttershy to say that in order to add more effect the words she’ll will say. “Fluttershy I cannot bear to spend another minute with you. I need to go and to absorb everything you committed to me and Spike.” Rarity moved her head in a single circular motion with shrugging her shoulders once. “I still can’t believe you will have these intentions. Good bye.”
“Rarity please! I didn’t mean to, please Rarity! I just want to hug you!” Fluttershy started to cry again.
Rarity didn’t want to leave her best friend in such a hurt state however; Fluttershy has to be held accountable for her vendetta. “Good bye.”
Rarity walked out the door and softly closed it behind her.
Fluttershy’s extended hoof just dropped to the ground, she closed her eyes and frowned. “I lost Rarity oh my Celestia what I have done to myself.”
Discord came back home to retrieve something he forgot earlier only to find his dearest friend lying on the floor crying. Discord’s heart went out to Fluttershy, he went over to Fluttershy and carefully picked her up.
“Huh?” Fluttershy gasped.
“Ssh, ssh, ssh, it’s alright Fluttershy. I will make the tears stop.” Discord lovingly embraced Fluttershy. “Just like this.” Gently he rubbed the back of Fluttershy’s head to tell her he’s cares very much.
Fluttershy wrapped her arms around Discord’s neck. “Th-thank you Discord for being a great friend in my time of need.”
“No Fluttershy, I am always going to be your great friend no matter the time, no matter the situation.” Discord hopes his best friend will pull through.
*** Outside. Rarity looked around absorbing all the undoubting facts of Fluttershy’s hurting plans for her. The azure eyes became pink with sad emotion. Rarity wanted to cry, how can Fluttershy turn into something like Twilight? Can lust even corrupt the invincible kind Pegasus of Equestria just like it corrupted the magical master Unicorn?
“Oh Fluttershy why did you have to hurt Spike like that…”
Angel bunny who is a few paces away from Rarity saw how sad she is, so he reached into his bushy tail to get a small handkerchief and tapped Rarity on the leg in order to get her attention so she can see him with a handkerchief.
Rarity noticed the bunny. “Thank you.” Her magic levitated the handkerchief to dry her eyes. “I only got Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Gold Sky now…oh Rainbow.” She took one last look at the cottage with a feeling to go back take Fluttershy into her arms but she can’t not until Fluttershy feels her due process for her actions.
Rarity thought of home. “Jump.” Nothing happened. “Jump.” Rarity repeated. Again nothing happened. Rarity cannot teleport back home, her mind is clouded with the pain of Fluttershy’s confession. “I will just wal…” Rarity remembered something. “I need to find Gold Sky’s armor before I go back home.”
The white mare trotted off to find the silver armor all while her heartbeat is slow and deep.
***
In the incredible crystal palace Princess Cadance stood near her balcony overlooking her beautiful empire, it’s a wonder that only her plus her dear Shining Armor can rule this vast land with the most beautiful emotion that she herself can spread with proficient ease.
Last night Cadance felt a tremor in the balance of Love, at first she became alarmed but with some reassuring from Yahshua, Cadance saw this tremor is the return of Octavia’s husband who she knows is the physical manifestation of Love.
“Gold Sky wherever you are I will be waiting for the day in which you shall see with great love in your heart instead of fear. I will never use my ability like that, especially against you, the son of our Father. I hope you realize how close we really are…through Father and blood.” Cadance’s horn glowed to bask the crystal subjects with her Love.
***
Sweetie Belle nudged Gold Sky off Rarity’s bed. “C’mon Gold Sky please get up from bed. I want you to stretch your legs.”
Gold Sky got up at Sweetie Belle’s asking. He stood up and looked down at Sweetie Belle who smiled up at him. Gold Sky softly placed a hoof on her cheek, if only he can express how much he loves every second he's spending with her right now. “Sweetie Belle, I’m so happy.” Gold Sky said warmly.
“I know you’re happy Gold Sky because I’m happy.” Sweetie Belle pointed at the mirror. “Gold Sky I wonder if it’s alright with you, can I brush your hair?”
Gold Sky looked at the mirror, he can see Sweetie Belle with really wide eyes while she waits for his reply. Gold Sky went in front of the mirror and slowly sat down on his rump so Sweetie Belle can enjoy herself by brushing his long flowing hair. “You’ll be needing this.” He handed her a brush.
“YAY!!” Squealed the young filly.
So Sweetie Belle started brushing Gold Sky’s hair, with every stroke of the brush, his hair became smoother, longer, and shinier. Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but smile at this little activity, in her young mind she thought of how many little sisters brush the hair of their older brothers. Well oddly there are not many older brothers since strangely enough almost every child in Ponyville are fillies and those fillies have no older brothers. There’s Applejack though but she doesn’t count for the fact she’s a full grown mare and not a filly.
Sweetie Belle with brush in mouth moved her head slowly up and then slowly down with a tender stride like a breeze making a wave through a field of wheat. Gold Sky lowered himself so Sweetie Belle can brush the front portion. During the process Sweetie Belle shot Gold Sky a smile through her eyes. Gold Sky smiled back through his magenta eyes.
“Hmm I wonder if he’ll look good with this sort of do since it’s mostly used on mares like Twilight and the Pink Pegasus with blond hair.” Sweetie Belle with her hoof moved some of Gold Sky’s hair to the front and brushed it down along with making some small ridge gaps to make this new do very noticeable to every first glance. “There Gold Sky I’m all done.” Sweetie Belle got out of his way so he can see himself in the mirror.
Gold Sky turned his head to the right so he can fully see the length of his hair which went past the full length of his neck, at moving his head to the front so he can see the front part he finally saw what Sweetie Belle did. “Bangs? Are those bangs? Sweetie Belle you gave me bangs?”
*Squee!* Is Sweetie Belle’s reply. “Well don’t you look good with them? Because I think you do.”
“But I look like a mare.”
“Uhhh, a handsome mare?” Sweetie Belle responded with a slight broken giggle.
Gold Sky waved his hair the way like Rarity does. “Well it does look good on me in a weird kind of way. Do I look like a mare?”
Sweetie Belle went back for some distance and placed her hoof under chin. “Hmmm, get up, hold your head high, lift up your left leg, and move your right hind leg back a few inches. Yeah like that, like that! Now let me see. Yeah now you look like a mare. Hehehehe.”
Gold Sky got out of the pose. “Well at least you’re right about that Sweetie Belle. Any who aren’t you going to ask me about how my changed hair to this?” He got down to his knees so Sweetie Belle can get on his back.
Sweetie Belle hopped onto Gold Sky’s back and happily but carefully played with Gold Sky’s hair. “I think I finally figured out how your hair changed into this nice jet black. You ate some of Pinkie Pie’s mysterious breakfast cupcakes and the mysteriously ended up with your hair turning like this.” She placed her hooves on Gold Sky’s head. “I really li, err, love your hair Gold Sky. It’s so natural on you and it’ll look even better on a windy day when it’s flying all over your face.” Sweetie Belle rubbed her cheek against Gold Sky’s head.
Gold Sky felt Sweetie Belle’s love for him. He wanted to tell Sweetie Belle the true reason why his hair changed color, he opened his mouth but stopped himself. His psychologist duty reminded him that Sweetie Belle does not understand the concepts of death and mortality, her mind is still young and he cannot bear to place the fear of death in her mind. She will have to get older until he can show the memories he has of the heavenly paradise and tell the story behind the scars in front and behind his heart.
Sweetie Belle noticed a downcast expression on Gold Sky’s face. “Is there something wrong?”
The Alicorn will tell Sweetie Belle the story of his greatest sin but first he needs to take a little stroll to gain the courage. “Sweetie Belle where does Rarity keep her cloaks? Oh! Does she have Unique K cereal especially the one with chocolate pieces?” Finally experiencing some earthly hunger.
Sweetie Belle sort of wanted to freak out at hearing Gold Sky ask if Rarity has Unique K cereal. “You eat Unique K cereal!?”
“Yeah, uh just the one with chocolate pieces why are you so alarmed all of a sudden.” Gold Sky asked.
“Only mares eat Unique K cereal! It’s a mare’s cereal!”
“What!? Then how come Octavia likes to buy me that cereal?” Gold Sky felt another shockwave at saying Octavia’s name but he'll have to have put her in the back of his mind.
Sweetie Belle shrugged her shoulders to that part but she did point to the closet where Rarity keeps her cloaks.
Gold Sky went into the dark closet to look at the cloaks; he saw a black silk cloak and a white silk cloak hanging in the back of the closet. “Black means death and I went through that. I am Love so I shall wear the white cloak. The white light showed me a new life in the heavenly paradise.” So Gold Sky borrowed the white cloak, donned it on, and placed the hood over his head to conceal his face.
Meanwhile Sweetie Belle just looked at Gold Sky don the cloak, she forgot to mention the cloak he’s putting on was originally made for him by Rarity for his birthday so that is why the cloak fits so perfectly. “Hey Gold Sky can I put your hair in a braid?”
Gold Sky turned to Sweetie Belle to look at her. “Yeah sure.”
Suddenly Sweetie Belle jumped up in fear! “Gold Sky, your eyes!! They’re glowing!! YOUR EYES ARE GLOWING!!!”
Gold Sky looked at the mirror in the walk in closet. Sweetie Belle is right. His eyes are glowing grayish purple. “DANNNNG!!” Gold Sky ran out of the dark closet. Instantly when the sun light shined into Gold Sky’s face his eyes stopped glowing.
Sweetie Belle told Gold Sky his eyes stopped glowing and amazingly through some thinking in her young mind she explained that maybe his eyes will only glow if he’s in the dark and will stop glowing once he enters the light. Gold Sky tested out Sweetie Belle’s theory, after many time going in and out of the walk in closet, he congratulated Sweetie Belle for figuring out this little anomaly.
With that all done with, Sweetie Belle asked Gold Sky why he’s wearing a cloak indoors.
“Let’s go for a walk outside Ponyville I need some fresh air and some other things.”
Sweetie Belle remembered what Rarity told her but nowhere did Rarity say that she couldn’t go with Gold Sky for a walk, also Rarity only said to prevent anypony from entering the boutique and not going out. Plus Gold Sky has a cloak on; his wings, face, and eyes are concealed.
“Let’s go!” Sweetie Belle removed the chair and unlocked the door. She let Gold Sky out first; she happily trotted with big brother looking up to him with a wide smile on her face. “Can we go to the park?”
“Of course.”
Brother and Sister went to the park, the brother walked about with the sister around the park watching time flow with the wind. The fresh air gave him a feeling of a need to get away from telling the truth because he will feel pain, but pain has always been part of life. Like his parent’s death, leaving Celestia and hearing her cries every day, killing the innocent children of the Rouge clan, committing seppuku which had no effect on him, witnessing the fascists kill innocent children, being in a war, and leaving behind the greatest thing a stallion, no, a Father can have.
Gold Sky committed the greatest sin. A sin that when compared to the murdering of the innocent children, the sin is greater than that, because he chose to make that decision. He couldn’t do anything to save Ruby, even if he attacked the Chieftain, Ruby will still be killed…coerced. There was no possibility that promised Ruby’s life and no matter how hard he thought of it he had no other choice but to pick up the sword and save one life at the cost of one thousand four hundred and twelve. When Gold Sky picked up his child for the first time, he felt peace. Love for the little griffon he found all alone and crying. Through the love and joy of fatherhood he thought he finally found the peace he needed to live every day to raise his child. However as Lauren specified, he refused to forgive himself so through that refusal came the cries of the children in his sleep that at first were just little nightmares that can vanquished by kissing his dear child on the head as she slept under his wing; undaunted, the nightmares grew into something much worse. Fear. The feeling of committed a harmful act to his child as he did to the innocent children made him wake up at night and place her on her own bed away from him only to find her under his wing in the morning. The nightmares evolved to their ultimate form by allowing fear to penetrate Gold Sky’s protective barrier of the core of his mind…when he’s awake and active. Visions of their faces, the feeling of the warm crimson liquid on his hooves, and the screams echoing in his ears like he’s committing the act at that very moment. His breaking point finally came when he yelled viciously at his child and the Razor almost took over. Luckily Gold Sky fought back the Razor and took his child into his arms telling her how sorry he is for yelling at her. He couldn’t bear for this to happen again because next time it will be something worse much, much worse; so he made the choice that is beyond any form of interpretation in set difficultly. He kissed his child good night for the last time, his telepathy did its work, and held back his tears as he handed his child to a griffon who promised to raise his child as her own. Gold Sky walked into the darkness crying for he failed his child as her father…he is weak and a coward. The greatest sin any stallion can commit.
Sweetie Belle in her nice eye to detail from which she undoubtedly picked up from Rarity, noticed how quiet Gold Sky is being. “Gold Sky will you please talk to me?”
Gold Sky pointed at an earthly mound and sat down with his little sister. “I will tell…huh???”
At a distance from the brother and sister, is Soarin lying on the soft grass next to Dinky playing with little toy dinosaurs. Soarin has the day off and he chose to spend the day with Dinky while Derpy worked at the furniture delivery depot. Instead of practicing moves for the Wonderbolts.
Gold Sky shushed Sweetie Belle and perked his ears towards their direction while his horn glowed to enhance his hearing so he can hear both of them all while ignoring the blood flowing out of his nostrils.
Soarin had the Stegosaurus while Dinky had the Allosaurus.
“Yes, yes.” Soarin said in a serious accent for the Stegosaurus. “This is a fertile land and we will thrive. We will rule over all this land and we will call it, uh…” Not so good in acting. “This land!” But good at improvising.
Suddenly Dinky turned her Allosaurus towards Soarin’s Stegosaurus and with an evil raspy voice. “I think we should call it your grave!” Dinky wanted to giggle but she stayed in character.
Soarin’s Stegosaurus turned to look at the Allosaurus. “Aah, curse your sudden but inevitable betrayal!”
“AHAHAHAHA!!” Dinky is amazingly adorable in creating evil laughs. “Mine is an evil laugh, NOW DIE!! RAWRRR!” Her Allosaurus is biting the Stegosaurus’s neck.
“OOAH, no sun!” Soarin is keeping himself from laughing.
“RAWWR!!” The Allosaurus roared while burying its sharp teeth into the Stegosaurus’s neck
“Oh dear Celestia in Canterlot!!” Soarin couldn’t stay in character anymore, he dropped the Stegosaurus and just laughed in happiness with Dinky. “Come here you!” Soarin lied down on his back and picked up Dinky, lifting her into the air and bringing her back down to the ground like she flying. “Look at you fly! You’re flying!”
Dinky squealed in enjoyment making Soarin happy. “Hey Soarin can I ask you a question?”
Soarin set Dinky next to him. “Of course.”
“In two weeks when you marry my mommy...”
“It’s three weeks Dinky.” Soarin corrected.
“Oh in three weeks when you marry my mommy, c-can I call you daddy?” Dinky asked with a nervous tilt to her head.
Soarin almost fell down to that question. He tried to talk but only his lips moved, inside of his heart a emotion of love for Dinky nurtured something that has lied dormant throughout his life. Paternal instinct. Soarin never thought he will ever be in this position, he loves Derpy and he loves Dinky who when told by her mommy is dating Soarin, she instantly took a liking to the stallion. Soarin grew to love Dinky every time he spent time with her not because Derpy asked him to but he wanted to form a connection with the little filly. Being asked to a daddy to this little filly who loves him very much is such a moment that'll forever be imprinted in the core of his rationale. Soarin slowly smiled at Dinky. “Yes, you can call me daddy and I-I ca-call you my daughter?”
Dinky jumped up into the air. “Yes, yes, yes!!” She rushed into Soarin taking the air out of him but wrapped her arms around his neck.
Soarin hugged Dinky. “I love you Dinky.” He said with joyful tears flowing out of his eyes.
“I love you too…daddy!”
Gold Sky’s horn stopped glowing. The time has to come to let the truth flow from his lips. “Sweetie Belle, I…I-I used to be a daddy. I used to be a daddy.”
The little filly’s jaw dropped at hearing this. She asked Gold Sky once when he’s going to be a daddy but he answered her perhaps never. “Gold Sky you told me that perhaps never that you wanted to be a daddy.”
Within the darkness of the hood his eyes glowed. “I did, but what I’m telling you right now is something that not even Octavia knows, nor Celli, nor Rarity, you, well you know now. Look Sweetie Belle you’re young and your mind is still not capable of fully understanding what I am normally or not immune from.”
“Death?” Sweetie Belle said on cue.
“Yes that. But I do know that you are capable of knowing what a coward is. Me.” Gold Sky motioned for Sweetie Belle not to ask any questions. “I am a coward, a murderer, a weakling, and well given a second chance even after the angel of death touched me.” Sweetie Belle still sat by Gold Sky’s side, her love for him tells her he isn’t any of those things but despite being young she knows she’ll have a complete understanding once her mental cognition is fully developed. Being a filly that time will come soon and so will the questions for Gold Sky about the murderer part. “But I will tell you this Sweetie Belle, I once had a daughter beautiful like you, very kind, very, very loving, and strong. But unlike you a pony my daughter is a griffon. Her name is Gilda. I-I found her when I helped the griffons of the Griffon Republic destroy the Fascist rebels, after the Republic left the fascist former base I just looked around to find anything valuable and that is when I heard the cries of a baby griffon. She was all alone, nobody to take care of her, and sh-she just laid there on the floor crying. My heart went out to her so I took hold of her and flew back to the Republic. The president thanked me for helping the Republic forces so he gave me a home with everything I need for me and my little Gilda. When I looked into Gilda’s beautiful golden eyes something inside of me…L-L-Love…I became her daddy and she became my daughter. Oh how I remember that moment holding her in my arms just looking at her, I think so my love for her can grow…” Glowing tears fell to the ground.
“That night I learned a valuable lesson, Gilda can’t sleep alone. She always loved being by my side every moment of the day, every night she will sleep under my wing.” Gold Sky shook his head to get contain himself. “The first word she said is daddy. I…oh my Great Spirit…what have I done!!! I let myself be controlled by fear! My own daughter, I did what many will say is the right choice for her well being. But I know with all my heart that I committed the worst choice…” Gold Sky collapsed shaking with sadness. “Sweetie Belle, I left behind my daughter because I am a coward! I used my telepathy to suppress every memory she has of me, Sweetie Belle I don’t deserve to be a daddy ever!! Why else after ten years of marriage I and Octavia haven’t had a child yet!? I failed my daughter!! My daughter! The bond between the dad…father and daughter is greatest bond any stallion can have!” Gold Sky started to cry.
Sweetie Belle wrapped her arms around Gold Sky’s head. “Gold Sky, I-I don’t know what to say. Still, I love you very much and I understand.”
“Y-you d-d-do?” Gold Sky asked through his cries.
Sweetie Belle nodded. “When in fear we all do things that we regret.” Her words calmed Gold Sky down. “Let’s go back home. I think we had enough walking for one day.”
Gold Sky placed a hoof on Sweetie Belle and thought of Rarity’s boutique.
“Jump.”
*Poof* Both ponies teleported just as Princess Celestia made a fly by over Ponyville.
Gold Sky removed his hood and turned to Sweetie Belle. “Sweetie Belle, can I have some time alone please.”
The filly nodded, so she went upstairs to give her brother privacy. “I knew there is a reason why he isn’t a daddy yet.”
Gold Sky slowly made his way up the stairs but along the way he stumbled. He did not fall down the stairs instead he lied sprawled all over the stairs still crying for Gilda. Then from out of nowhere he felt a hoof lovingly stroking his head. Gold Sky quickly looked up to see a white mare with beautiful red hair. “Lauren, is that you??” He needed to make sure it’s really her.
The Archangel smiled at him and wiped away his tears. “Gold Sky, I told you, I will always be the Angel by your side.”
“Lauren…I know what I must do now.” Gold Sky said while he picked himself back up.
“I know Gold Sky, that’s why I’m here to support you and to give you this.” Lauren took Gold Sky into a motherly embrace. “Also I’m here to tell you that since you ate from the Tree of Life, your tissue regeneration will heal you instantly or in simpler words faster than the twinkle of an eye. Plus you can run faster than sound so you don’t need to ask Yahshua to help you. You can break that limit and go for as long as you want. Those are the limits you can break. Now Gold Sky tell me what you need to do.”
Gold Sky rubbed his cheek against Lauren’s shoulder. “I will find my daughter and…tell her how I failed her as a father and ask her to at least forgive for being a coward and not being the father she deserves.”
Lauren wrapped her wings around Gold Sky and made sure her hair is near his nose, she knows that one way to calm Gold Sky down is to let him smell the scents of ponies he loves. “You look good with bangs Gold Sky and your eyes are very beautiful.”
“Owoanla iyéceca mitawa ina. Mitawa ina.” He unknowingly spoke in his native tongue.
“Yes, just like your mother’s, just like your mother’s.” Lauren kissed him on the head to remind him of her promise.
*** Rarity arrived at the spot where Gold Sky came down from the heavens, she let out a long breath remembering how Twilight almost defeated her but luckily Gold Sky arrived and protected her. She found every piece of the armor and with her magic picked it all up.
Rarity stopped to look at the nature around her, she remembered sitting on a hill with Gold Sky listening to the soft choir of the wind traveling around them.
“Rarity, do you know why the wind is so pleasant?”
“Is it because the wind just feels so good going through your hair?”
“Close but the reason why the wind is so pleasant is because the earth uses the wind to give hugs to everypony who has love in its heart.”
Rarity loves spending time with Gold Sky, why? He is just so insightful in things that seem mundane to the naked eye but upon magnification those things are much more detailed and beatified. Other reasons are she just loves him. He’s family despite what Twilight said, she does not understand why Gold Sky is the way he is and Rarity understands completely. On the other hand or hoof Rarity said something to herself. “Twilight is wrong. Gold Sky and I are now family by blood even though before that I always seen him as my true blood brother.”
The white mare then switched to Fluttershy, the meek of all meek ponies, how can Fluttershy ever come up with plans to hurt somepony? Especially her?
Fluttershy is not capable of hurting anything not even a bad tick that’s behind her left ear sucking the blood out of her.
But being a victim of Lust Rarity knows that Fluttershy has been corrupted by it. Funny how the two most powerful ponies who weld the Elements of Harmony can be taken over by that dark emotion and target her. It’s like the cruelness of the world just wants to make her suffer because she has the biggest heart. Somehow even if Gold Sky were to have some sort of advice for her past and present predicaments through his wisdom, Rarity figured Gold Sky will not share it with her since he comes to her for advice and will not give her any because she’s the older sister.
“Fluttershy is right, how did I move on so quickly? My anger and my love must be the reasons why. I can so use Spike’s loving touch right now.” Rarity cleaned some dirt off the shiny helmet to see her reflection. “Oh me just holding this helmet so I can see myself with Spikey-Wikey on the altar getting married. I can imagine Spike telling Gold Sky he’ll love me with all his heart and got nothing to fear. Great Spirit, thank you for Spike’s existence and for also allowing our paths to cross.” Rarity hugged the helmet like she’s hugging Spike. “But first I need to check on Gold Sky and Sweetie Belle or should I tell Rainbow Dash about Fluttershy.” Rarity looked down at ground with a look of confusion. “If I tell Rainbow about Fluttershy who knows what Rainbow will do to Fluttershy in retaliation, ooooh, I love Fluttershy too much. Why I am so forgiving of Fluttershy??”
“Because Rarity you have the biggest heart.” A strong nurturing voice said from behind.
“WAHAHA!!!” Rarity screamed! With lightning speed she turned around to see who spoke to her in that nice voice. “I…” Rarity can see an Alicorn with red hair.
“Don’t be afraid, Rarity, I am Lauren the Archangel.”
“La-La-La-Lauren…Ar-Archangel…” Rarity gasped.
“Yes and I am here to answer your question.” Lauren touched the left part of Rarity’s chest where the heart is. “Rarity, generosity is the first trait to be created in the heart. In the beginning when all the earth was created, the Father with his hands created Celestia and Luna to watch over the earth. You know why?”
Rarity shook her head with a dropped jaw.
Lauren kindly smiled at Rarity and gently closed the dropped jaw. “He made the earth so he can show his magnificence and gave it all to them to show how much he loves them. Just like you gave Spike your Love. Isn’t it amazing. That you contain the trait the Father had when he created Celestia and Luna. You’re very special Rarity, very, very special. Please say something, it looks like you went mute on me.”
“You’re very beautiful.” Rarity said while holding her breath.
“Aw, thank you. Anything else?”
Rarity finally got back to her senses. “Did Gold Sky ever see you in the heavenly paradise?”
Lauren sat down and with her wing motioned Rarity to sit by her. “Rarity I was with Gold Sky almost every minute in the heavenly paradise, you see he instantly became attached to me because he saw me as a maternal figure, I often brought him down to earth so he can check on Octavia, you, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Gilda. Of course you couldn’t see him or me. So to answer some of the questions you asked, when Gold Sky said mother he means Celestia because she took him under her wing and made him her son, of course even though Celestia forgave him for leaving on his two hundred year journey Gold Sky hasn’t quite got his head around that which is why he still called Celestia Guardian Aunt until I opened his eyes to remind him that a mother’s love is undying along with the bond shared between mother and son. Also more importantly is Gilda.”
“Mm-mhm.” Rarity nodded.
“Gold Sky will tell you and once he does it will change your view of him. I know you promised him that you will always love him no matter what but promises can be broken Rarity. Many things will change between the both of you.” Lauren can see Rarity’s eyes get nervously wide.
“You mean I will stop loving Gold Sky and I-I will cast him out of my life! I WON’T DO THAT TO MY OWN BROTHER! I WON’T, I WON’T, I WON’T!! Nothing can ever take away my love for him, nothing!” Rarity declared.
This is what Lauren wanted to hear. “Good, I knew you’ll say that and from the look in your eyes you mean it. You are a strong mare Rarity even through that terrible event you still stand high with power and dignity. You are the only one who can help Twilight…” Lauren stopped on purpose so Rarity can interrupt her.
“What do you mean help Twilight?? Why will I ever think of helping Twilight!?” Rarity nearly shrieked.
The words that will come out of Lauren’s mouth will rack Rarity with the pain of truthful realism to the complexity of emotions in one’s mind that are created through unconscious thought because within the mind all form of decisions are connected. How cannot be explained but why is to keep one feeling alive…Hope. “Because even though you haven’t realized it yet, you will forgive her and you will purge all the lust that has corrupted her once pure mind. The enormous pure sacred power of the Elements of Harmony rests on you. Save Twilight from this Lust and save your best friend. I know what I’m saying seems impossible but I know you will accomplish everything. You just like your brother will never back down from a fight. Oh…” Again Lauren stopped on purpose.
“Oh what??”
“You know why Gold Sky is deeply afraid of Cadance.”
Rarity quickly thought for a bit. “He’s uhhh afraid that Cadance will use her ability to make Octavia fall in love with somepony else or make him fall in love with somepony else. Even at his wedding, Cadance & Shining Armor came to congratulate him but I noticed a little bead of sweat on Gold Sky’s brow when Cadance hugged him. But why do you ask me about Gold Sky being afraid of Cadance? Is there something important between the two of them?”
“Perhaps. But I’m afraid you might get jealous.” Lauren said in anticipating eagerness.
Rarity tilted her head at the beautiful Archangel. “What do you mean jealous!? Why will I get jealous at something so tiny, jealously is very uncouth of me and I will not get jealous if it also involves Princess Cadance.”
Lauren took Rarity’s word. “You know of the Divine Trinity don’t you?”
“I think so??” Rarity said carefully.
“Good. The Father or the Great Spirit created Celestia and Luna in his hands. While the Son or Yahshua, created Cadance in his hands while Gold Sky he created indirectly as an egg and placed him in his mother’s womb. Now tell me something we all know about Celestia and Luna.” Lauren asked.
“They’re sisters?” Rarity answered.
“Yes they are and the Great Spirit is their father hence which is why he’s also called the Father. Now Cadance and Gold Sky were created by Yahshua, he is their father soooooo, what that does make them?” Lauren saw a little twitch under Rarity’s left eye.
Rarity hesitated for few seconds, she can already see why Lauren said she’ll get jealous. “Brother and Sister.” Rarity answered in a not very pleased tone. She is very protective of Gold Sky even though he’s much, much older and stronger along with feeling sort of hurt that both of Cadance and Gold Sky are truly related since they were divinely created.
Lauren sensed a wee bit of jealously inside of Rarity but more importantly is the sad expression forming. “Rarity don’t be sad.” Lauren took her into her arms.
“How can I not be sad that he’s Cadance’s brother…I…didn’t know.”
“Look you will always be Gold Sky’s sister and he will always be your brother. Not even he knows that he’s related to Cadance even after when they first met ten years ago so it will be very eye opening to him because Cadance already knows that he’s her brother but sometimes forgets his name. But still Rarity you will always be his sister no matter what, I know that for a fact with all my heart.” Lauren’s wise words always provide comfort.
Rarity thanked Lauren and asked about Sylva and Silver Wind, Gold Sky’s birth parents. Lauren explained how Gold Sky almost suffered a complete nervous breakdown when they did not recognize him in the heavenly paradise so Gold Sky had no choice but to let go of them.
“They were only his temporary mortal parents and the providers to his physicality. They did not create him but only brought forth the process of his development, nurture through their love, values, along being the reason why Celestia took him to be her son. Wow, I don’t know how I came up with that.” Rarity thought.
Lauren let go of Rarity. “I must go now.”
“Wait! So how am I supposed to help Twilight, if she is way stronger than me by both magic and physical strength!?” Rarity asked.
“You should not rely on your magic and physical strength. Your true strength does not lie on any of those two, stop looking to there for power, instead look into your big heart for strength after all your heart will give you limitless power but you will first need to learn how to weld that limitless power. Love is powerful but I know you will not abuse that power just like Cadance and Gold Sky.” Lauren carefully fixed Rarity’s hair as a gesture of a proper good bye. “I know you will succeed. I have faith in you.” With that Lauren gave Rarity a loving smile and went back to the heavenly paradise.
Rarity sighed. For one she can now understand why Gold Sky saw Lauren as a maternal figure. Two, Lauren has faith in her to free Twilight & Fluttershy of the lust in their minds. Three, Rarity has limitless power in her heart. Four, comes the task to figure out how to weld that power that probably surpasses Cadance’s power.
Her subconscious mind slowly grafted the words of the Archangel into the flow between the heart and mind. Altruistically, so to say in a reverse role of common occurring decency because when there is trouble whether it be tremendous or just adorably small, Twilight Sparkle is always the one to end that trouble. A go to Unicorn so to speak. So consequently if Rarity decides to see it in that kind of not so benign light, she will have to take care of this emotional kind of trouble caused by the pony who eliminates trouble and the pony who is just plain incapable of causing trouble. Amazing for such a dastardly responsibility to be given to her without even getting the useless mercy of being asked first.
Rarity looked at the silver armor to reassure her that she gave Twilight some painful punishment, however, at looking at the helmet she thought of Gold Sky’s biological sister, Cadance. Weird how she just thought of that simply by looking at the shiny metal.
“Love. If Cadance is Gold Sky’s sister then he must have some sort of explicable connection to Love.” Humorlessly to Rarity’s current flow of occurring reality Lauren reappeared before her causing a second trademark wahaha to jet out of Rarity’s mouth.
“Oh thanks for reminding me Rarity. Gold Sky is the physical manifestation of Love; he is the Emotion that is greatly ambient in your heart.” Lauren said.
Surprisingly Rarity’s lips moved with no words coming out just like the first time she laid her Azure eyes on the Archangel. “Woooo, how did you know to come down like on cue to fill me in on that above important detail!?”
Lauren’s horn glowed to make a halo appear above her head. “I am the Archangel, the third being in the Divine Trinity. That should properly answer your question, good bye my dear. I will be seeing you and your brother to give both of you needed encouragement. Both of you are in for the times of your life. Dangerous and Great.” Lauren shot out her wings, stood up on her hind legs, and from the heavens a ray of the brightest light shot down towards her causing her to disappear before Rarity.
“She’s just…oh dear me, I just can’t place any form of literary definition on the process of describing her. Rarity’s magic picked up the armor and in her beautiful mind thought of her room.
“Jump.”
*Poof*
Rarity is The One to end this plague caused by Lust.
***
June Bug stacked the last flapjack on the sixteen year old porcelain plate she uses for guests, at setting the plate on the table she moved the fork a little to the left to align it in perfect parallel symmetry with the other silverware. “Ok flapjacks, check! Spinach and Topaz omelet, check! Apple juice, check! Bits of granola oat toppings for the flapjacks, check! Butter pecan syrup, check! Butter, Check! And napkins…? What the heck!? Where are the napkins, where are they?? Oh there they are inside my apron. Check!” Now everything is set for the helping dragon.
Spike on the other hand or hoof finally woke up and is just doing his normal bodily business in the bathroom, he washed his hands to the warm water while thinking in his innocent mind that he needs to apologize to Twilight for mailing her to Princess Celestia. In fact that is the first time he ever used his magical fire like that on Twilight and from feeling no cold feeling in his chest which means nothing bad happened to Twilight as a result of that little unthought-of experiment with his magical fire.
“Good morning Spike!” June Big greeted warmly. “How did you sleep last night?” She asked as she removed her apron.
“I slept well last night and if you don’t mind me asking but do you eat gems like me?” Spike noticed the enticing looking omelet on the table.
June Bug looked at the table with a slight look of confusion until finally getting the reason behind Spike’s question. “Oh!” June Bug did a nice little laugh. “That omelet isn’t for me it’s for you along with everything you see on the table.”
Spike’s pupils dilated while the food reflected in his green iris and he licked his chops allowing a drop of drool to slide down to his chin before dropping to the floor adding some of his bacteria to June Bug’s once sterile floor. “So all that food is for me??”
June Bug pulled back Spike’s chair so he can take a seat. “It very much is, so please sit and enjoy this feast.”
Spike sat down, he grabbed his fork and knife to obtain a piece of the delectable omelet. At his eye level, the topaz shined brightly asking for his desires of attention like an open Venus flytrap that calls for the attention of a mere unsuspecting fly. However, instead of sticking the egg into his watery mouth, Spike turned to June Bug who sat across from him with a plate of flapjacks and fancy (French) toast. “Thank you, June Bug, you are a master at cooking breakfast.”
June Bug smiled with closed eyes at Spike. “You’re very welcome Spike!”
The dragon and adorable earth pony ate breakfast. “So Spike how are you able to eat those gems? I mean those things are harder than stone and how about diamonds can you eat those?” June Bug asked.
*Crunch* Spike’s teeth turned a formerly intact topaz into a mess mixed with spinach. “My teeth are nearly indestructible thus enabling me to eat those spicy diamonds and sweet juicy sapphires. Like my skin, Hey! Throw that knife at me right here on my chest.” Spike moved his bib out of the way.
“Uhhh, why?”
“Why not.” Spike made a point there.
“Ok if you say so.” June threw her knife at Spike’s chest with all the strength she has in every muscle of her body.
“Dinnnnnnnnng* The knife bended inward the instant the tip struck Spike’s chest.
“WOW!” June Bug yelled.
Spike wiped his chest clean. “My skin is impenetrable, pretty cool huh?”
June Bug nodded and thought of another question. “So Spike are you seeing anypony?”
Spike’s heart nearly jumped out of his chest, he loves Rarity very much and he intends for everypony to know about it because his crush for Rarity came to an end when it grew into Love. “I’m seeing Rarity, the most beautiful pony in all of Equestria.” Spike said that sentence in the blissful voice that he has whenever Rarity is in his mind that makes Twilight roll her eyes with what seems like a smile on her lips and a aggravated eye roll from Rainbow Dash that displays insecurity.
June Bug dropped her fork. “Na ah! You’re kidding right!? Rarity, you’re seeing her!!”
“I am June Bug so why will I lie about that. I Love Rarity with all my heart and she loves me too…look at this.” Spike reached down into his unnatural side pocket to take out a picture he took with Rarity and handed it to June Bug.
“Spike, you are the luckiest dragon in the world and I give you my sincere gratitude that both of you are prosperous.” June Bug gave Spike the photo back with a warm smile.
“Thanks June Bug, it means a lot hearing you say that.”
June Bug picked up her cup to make a toast. “I propose a toast to you and Rarity.”
“Here, here!” Spike finally found the perfect occasion to say those words.
June Bug stood up on her hind legs. “May both of you by the best couple of all time.”
“CHEERS!” Both said before being taken over by laughter.
If only Equestria can have more adorable dragons and earth ponies like June Bug and Spike.
*** “Just a little more twisting to the right, reconnect the cold fusion reactor again, add some more heavy water, clean the lens, and there got my electron microscope back online.” Something very technological like Twilight’s electron microscope has to be powered somehow rather than to constantly feed it with magic all the time which then gets very under the nerves for any Unicorn even for a flawlessly organized pony like Twilight. So with a unlimited power source leaking from her faucet combined with electrolysis contained inside a magically permanent container lined with palladium (Pd) kindly created by Princess Luna, Twilight finally obtained a endless amount of electrons to help see into the world invisible to the naked eye.
“Ow!” Twilight pricked herself with a lancet to obtain a drop of blood and place it on a slide. “Time to see if my little fear is real or just a myth I created in blindness.”
The lavender Unicorn zoomed in, thoughtlessly hoping that she does not have a single glowing base of the epsilon code in her DNA. It will be kind of…wrong, for her to have that unique base given the fact she’s infected with lust.
The vision to her DNA became clearer with the passing milliseconds…Twilight can see many glowing bases.
“FRAK!!!!!!”
*
Ten minutes of just uttering pure obscenities later.
* Twilight sat still on her rump thinking how can she allow this avoidable mistake to happen causing her body to be joined with an abundant trait she discovered in Gold Sky. “That’s why I have been so caring recently to other ponies and quite hesitant when Rarity and I were fighting. Aaaah well at least I know that the carrier of this emotion is alive and I think I know where he’s hiding.”
Twilight closed her eyes to concentrate, she decided to use her telepathy to find Gold Sky and just shatter him right now than to wait. After a few minutes of telepathically scanning all of Ponyville Twilight found Gold Sky’s mind. “Perfect, time to go in.” So Twilight Sparkle stepped hoof into the galaxy of Gold Sky’s mind.
“WOW! His mind looks like the Andromeda galaxy and it spins! Huh?” A moving soft warm light appeared in front of Twilight. For a few seconds the warm light scanned Twilight until suddenly wrapped itself around Twilight giving her a loving hug. “Interesting. The love in his mind accepts me like I’m a part of him.” Twilight saw the warm light leave after giving her a nod, so Twilight walked about in different parts of the galaxy seeing happy images, hearing kind laughter, and feeling Love surround her. “I wonder since Gold Sky has no idea that I’m in here perhaps I’ll take a peek into his memories to see if he used his telepathy on Rarity.”
So Twilight arrived in front of the core of the galaxy she presumed that Gold Sky will store important memories here then right here should be the answer she seeks, after taking a quick deep breath Twilight waved her hoof at the core making memories flash before her like little monitors. Twilight studied each monitor. Gold Sky’s beginning, middle, end, and Genesis. Meanwhile. “Hey if I want to know everything about a stallion all I need to do is just look into his memories. Hahahahahaha.” That cheeky mare Twilight.
Twilight noticed one monitor of a particular memory, Twilight brought the monitor to her eye level and touched the monitor. “Whoa!” Twilight found herself living the memory. In this memory, is Gold Sky in his silver armor but his helmet is missing. In front of Gold Sky is a magical sentient Nightmare Moon holding him by the neck with her stardust mane, the beautiful but villainess mare got up on her hind legs, she pulled back her right arm, and with her full powerful strength punched Gold Sky in the stomach. Gold Sky moaned sharply to the punch, Nightmare Moon punched him again, then again, and again, again, and finally again until she let go of Gold Sky.
The Alicorn stallion lying on the floor started to wheeze loudly rapidly for a few seconds before vomiting huge quantities of sparkling blood onto the floor. Nightmare Moon turned her back to him to finish off Celestia whom she blindsided with a spell and Luna is nearby fighting with herself to keep from being corrupted by the real Nightmare Moon and Princess Cadance…well the magical sentient Nightmare Moon is lucky Cadance does not know how to teleport. “Wh-where do you think you’re going?” Gold Sky said.
Nightmare Moon’s right eyebrow went up in unexpected surprise at hearing the stallion call out to her. “You just enjoy suffering do you.” She said as she turned to give her attention back to Gold Sky.
Gold Sky slowly staggered to get back up on all fours while his right eye is swollen shut, tissue regeneration at its breaking point but still healing his body, magic near depletion due to magical inexperience, collapsed left lung, broken ribs, shattered collarbone, near tears, burning sensation in his upper abdominal area because of the hydrochloric acid leaking out of his stomach…but yet he still stands with no intention to back down. Gold Sky struggled to breathe but he still managed to speak. “Y-you may have taken care of the Elements of Harmony by turning Twilight, Applejack, and Fluttershy into adorable little fillies especially Twi-Twilight who is just so cute.” Gold Sky coughed up more blood. “You blindsided Celli with a cheap shot spell you cheater and used your telepathy on Luna to make her unable to fight you and just be fighting her corrupted self. An-and Princess Cadance doesn’t know how to teleport bu-bu-but I-I’m still standing, we’re not through yet Nightmare. I will not let you hurt my mo-mo-mother!” Gold Sky collapsed; his body is still in great pain. “You want the mother, first get through the son.” Gold Sky got back up with his wings spread out to their full span.
Nightmare Moon grinned with heartless satisfaction.
“As you wish.”
Twilight got out of the memory. “Damn! I can’t believe I missed all of that because I got turned into a filly! But at least I was the cutest filly, time to check out another memory, maybe one from his childhood.” Twilight found one and surprisingly to her she finds this memory very heartwarming.
Princess Celestia is lying belly down on her bed reading some important state documents while next to her bed on the floor is little Gold Sky playing with a plush griffon toy. Next thing Twilight can see is a bright flash of lightning followed by a terrifying clap of thunder scaring Gold Sky to his core.
“Awwww! I can’t believe he was scared of thunderstorms how pathetic but still kind of funny!”
Before Celestia had the chance to figure out what dashed under her wing, Gold Sky almost screamed after another clap of thunder made its presence known outside the palace. Princess Celestia picked up her wing to look at Gold Sky trembling with fear. “Why are you so afraid of the thunder Gold Sky? If it’s outside and very far from you.” She said in a regal calm voice.
“But, but it’s so loud and scary!!” He replied in a fear that can easily consume a child’s mind.
“Oooh Gold Sky don’t be afraid.” Celesta picked him up with her magic and brought him to her arms. “The thunder is never going to hurt you because I’m right here holding you in my arms my son. Mother will protect you from the thunder.”
Seeing this made Twilight place a hoof over her heart.
Gold Sky stopped trembling. “You mean that?”
Celestia smiled at him with motherly warmth. “Of course I do my son.”
“You promise?”
Celestia chuckled but chuckled out of relief that Gold Sky is now feeling safe. “I promise Gold Sky, I promise.” Celestia kissed him on the head and hugged him tight.
Twilight got out of the memory and looked to another; she decided to avoid memories that have Octavia in them since probably most of them are just plain lovey dovey stuff. “Hey I remember this one!” Twilight went inside the memory.
Gold Sky had a half dozen bouquet of daffodils along with today being Hearts & Hooves day and from hearing Sweetie Belle say that Twilight just stays in the library reading about the day rather than enjoying it made him feel that maybe if Twilight doesn’t mind he’ll bring her some flowers and treat her to lunch. Gold Sky stood on the doorstep, he didn’t know why he’s sweating if he’s just here to make Twilight happy. This is not a date but yet it felt like one, curse his uneasy feeling. “Well here goes nothing.” Gold Sky knocked on the door.
After six seconds Twilight answered. “Oh, uh, it’s Gold Sky right?”
“Mm-mhm.” He nodded.
“So what can I help you with on this nice day?” Twilight asked.
Gold Sky reached for the daffodils and handed them to Twilight. “I got these for you Twilight.”
Twilight’s face turned into cute confusion while her magic took hold of the bouquet. “Are these for me?”
Gold Sky smiled. “Well since I handed them to you and you’re holding them then yeah they’re for you.”
“Daffodils! They’re very beautiful, so aromic, so elegant…SO THOUGHTFUL! I LOVE THEM!! Thanks Gold Sky!” Twilight went up and hugged Gold Sky the same way she hugged Rarity when she got her birthday dress.
Gold Sky felt very happy at seeing Twilight smile. “Hey you want to join me for lunch? I hear today’s Hearts & Hooves day specials are good!”
Twilight pulled back her head to nod at Gold Sky. “Yeah let’s go!!”
*Sigh* Twilight moved the monitors out of the way. “I can’t believe he did that just to make me happy. I guess that’s what Love does.” Twilight touched the core of the galaxy. “Oh looks like there some memories that I didn’t spot at first.” Twilight touched them but nothing happened so she touched them again which proved to provide the same results. “AH! I see what he did, he created a telepathic block around these memories so nopony can see them I think not even Celli, Luna, and Cadance can see those memories. Hmmm I wonder what they are?” Sadly curiosity got a hold of Twilight, she tried again and again to see what the memories are but just can’t. “Wait a minute! I got telepathy; I can just use thought implication on Gold Sky which will make him unblock the memories.” Twilight concentrated to make Gold Sky unblock the memories, her telepathy entered the bright core.
*PING!* Yellow ripples moved across a transparent wall. “WHAT!! YOU GOT TO BE KIDDING ME! GOLD SKY CAN BLOCK THOUGHT IMPLIMATION!!” Twilight went to full power. “Again!”
*PING!* Gold Sky’s cutie mark shined brightly on the wall once the yellow ripples smoothed out. A turquoise hollow diamond with a golden heart inside made Twilight mad. “I don’t care about his Chero cutie mark! I guess what he lacks in magical ability he makes it up for his telepathic ability, hmm I guess he’s really afraid of somepony putting thoughts in his head wonder who…pfft, it’s Celli obviously, guess the son really fears the nurturing mother. Anyway now that I know he’s here in the boutique and alone with Sweetie Belle, I can walk to the boutique so I can make him lower his guarrrrrrrrrr…what the hell is that!?” Twilight looked at a monitor of a memory. She touched it to enter.
Gold Sky is begging a stallion and mare to please spare him.
“Who are they? I can’t see their faces?” The faces of the stallion and mare are blurred.
A thick red line ran across Twilight’s face at seeing stallion mount Gold Sky. “Oh my Celestia, is the stallion going to do what I think he’s going to do?” Half of Twilight’s question got answered at seeing the mare have her way with Gold Sky.
“AHH!” Screamed Gold Sky.
*GASP!* Twilight’s ears dropped and her eyes widened at witnessing this horrendous act. “Don’t look!” But Twilight still looked. “Get out now!” Twilight got out of Gold Sky’s mind.
The lavender Unicorn’s extraordinary mind connected bridges. “He must have been drugged which will explain why he got violated plus the drug must of prevented him from remembering who they were.” Twilight placed a hoof on her head. “Can’t believe that happened to him…I can already tell he’s going to distrust all stallions.”
Twilight got out of her lab, seeing that telepathy will not be of any use to her she will have to rely on going to Gold Sky, use her smart tongue to talk him into lowering his guard and then teleport before Rarity appears because once Rarity sees her she’ll ask Gold Sky to use his telepathy to expose the truth. Twilight is amazed that Gold Sky’s mind is just so oblivious to her presence, along with not finding any trace of the Razor in there so she can figure out how come Gold Sky didn’t turn into the Razor when protecting Octavia but turned into it after thinking she died. She cannot decide to start with Fluttershy or Gold Sky but since the latter is with Rarity it will be wise to take him out first.
While heading up the stairs Twilight just thought of the memory where Princess Celestia is comforting a young Gold Sky. “So Gold Sky is her son but yet he’s not royalty? Hmmm…who cares. I doubt he wants to be royalty anyway.” Twilight went to her refrigerator to drink a cup of cold water. “But it’s so sweet seeing Celli tell him he’s safe in her arms, ooooh she’s such a loving mother and Gold Sky is lucky to have such a mother. I’ll give him that.”
Twilight left the library. Slowly cantering to the boutique to end one problem once and for all.
***
“I feel different now. Different in a way that can make a nihilist find purpose in existence which will enlighten that individual to hope. I know I can make this work between me and her; she is my mother after all and everybody deserves a second chance like the story of the prodigal son. But I don’t know how to start. Well I can always ask Celli for help and she should be more than willing to help me once I tell her everything.” Octavia stopped to look at a stained glass window. The window shows Princess Celestia with the sun above her head and she with wings spread out over the dear subjects of Equestria, Princess Celestia always strives to seen not as a Princess by her subjects instead she strives to be seen as the caring mother who loves her subjects and desires the best from them.
Octavia and Harmonic Breeze, Daughter and Mother, a relationship sealed through the mother who with her heart sees her daughter as a young filly becoming a mare who will enter a world where the daughter will face hardships but when the daughter needs to think of a strong mare the daughter will think of her loving mother. Because the mother nurtures her daughter with Love, a will to see life through the eyes of strong virtue, a mind filled with compassion and no ill feeling to judge what should not be judged, respect to listen to the correct feelings from their hearts, and more importantly they learn to have the belief that everyone is good at heart. But unlike the many daughters in Equestria who have many loving traits passed down from their mothers, immortality is not one of them.
Octavia feels Harmonic Breeze may not have much time to live after her son is born. Octavia with her mature but now immortal grade mature mind sees gray hair as a sign to one’s life close to the end. That may not be true but Octavia who is not born an immortal sees signs of old age as near to the end rather than another stage to life.
Princess Celestia listened to a maid tell her that all the certain rooms in the palace have been locked with magic and nopony can get in. Celestia thanked her maid and went to the kitchen to make some delicious sweets for two lovely mares. Meanwhile inside the vastness of Celli’s mind a little thought to a small memory came on as she made the delicious sweets.
Celli asked a nearby maid to please leave her alone in the kitchen.
“Your wish is my command your majesty.” The maid bowed down and left Princess Celestia alone in the kitchen.
“Why do I see my son in the day but don’t see him in the night. I will rather have dreams than to have visions of the past times we spent together, but the night took him away from me.” Celestia looked to a counter on her left side. She’s experiencing a vision.
*
With the help of a stool little Gold Sky is covered in flower, gooey cookie dough, and milk he spilled when he tried using his magic for the first time. “Guardian Aunt, do I stir the cookie dough now?”
Celestia’s magic dried up Gold Sky’s milk soaked hair and nuzzled his head affectionately. “Will you like to stir with your magic or just stir manually?”
Gold Sky looked at Celli with a tilt plus an expression of question. “Manually, what’s manually? Is it some kind of a book to make cookies?”
Celestia nuzzled him again. “No my son. Manually means you do things without using magic.”
“Oh.” Gold Sky smiled at Celli. “So I don’t have to use my magic to make cookies?” His voice had optimism.
Celli placed a hoof on Gold Sky’s head. “Well I wouldn’t put it that way my son, you don’t have to use your magic for every little thing but using magic makes doing things easier instead of just relying on your mouth and hooves. Besides being an Alicorn like me you will learn that magic will be part of our everyday lives.”
“But I’m bad with my magic because I’m making a mess to bake us cookies.” Gold Sky said at pointing to the rather huge mess that even the most veteran servant will faint to.
Celestia shrugged her shoulders. “That’s why mother is here Gold Sky.”
“To stop me from making a bigger mess?” He earnestly asked.
“No my son.” Celestia placed a hoof under Gold Sky’s chin to show him how he came up with the wrong little question. “I’m here to make sure you learn how to bake cookies the right way.” Celestia giggled making Gold Sky feel happy that he made mother happy. “Now to answer your question, it’s time to stir the cookie dough so the chocolate chips will spread out easily.” She handed him a small plastic spoon which he took hold with his mouth.
* "He always tries very hard to please me and he just loved it whenever I hugged him. Well I got to ignore the visions, after all Father told me Gold Sky is very much enjoying the heavenly paradise. So at least my son is finally free from the blood he spilt.” Celestia poured some chocolate syrup in the two glass cups along with a secret ingredient that is always used for really minor forms of payback. “There that should add to the taste and to the fun.” Celestia stopped to look left and right just to make sure nopony will be around to see a drastic change from her regal composure. Celestia giggled like a young filly that took a candy and ate it before dinner.
Octavia found Princess Celestia in the kitchen placing whip cream on the last chocolate milkshake. “Celli, can I tell you how my day went?” Asked the gray mare.
Celestia turned to Octavia. “Sure here have a seat.” Celestia got a stool next to her.
But when Octavia was about to sit on it… “Wait!”
Octavia stopped in mid-process.
Celestia looked at the same stool little Gold Sky used years ago for a few seconds before allowing Octavia to sit on it. “So…how did it go with your mother Octavia?”
Octavia adjusted her bow-tie before answering. “I forgave her and I forgave Luna along with finding out that Rainbow Dash is the main reason I and Gold Sky began our relationship.”
“Ooh.” Celestia said in a amused manner for which she overlooked Harmonic Breeze and Luna in interest and instead focused on how Rainbow is the main reason. “How is Rainbow Dash behind you and Gold Sky’s relationship? I’m just very astounded at hearing this.” Truly, Celestia is really astounded.
“As she said, it all started before my first date with Gold Sky. He went to see Rarity for advice but wasn’t available so Rainbow came down to offer her advice to him which he happily took without any second thoughts, a decision that proved to be great. Rainbow showed him to cle, oh, I mean preen his wings, helped him with his now sporadic speech impediment, gave him confidence, and uhhhhh, well I find this part to be very funny.”
“How funny Octavia?”
Octavia rubbed her chin. “Rainbow is Gold Sky’s first kiss.”
Celli’s ears perked all the way up.
“SAY WHAT!?” A upside down Pinkie Pie asked next to Princess Celestia.
Celestia pushed Pinkie Pie back up and out of view. “Hey this isn’t your scene yet!” Celestia turned her attention back to Octavia. “Rainbow is his first kiss!? How?”
“She asked him to kiss her to see if he’s a good kisser.”
“Was he?” Celestia asked.
Octavia laughed lightly. “I’ll put it like this if it weren’t for that or Rainbow Dash for that matter, I may have never married Gold Sky. Her and Gold Sky are good friends and I owe her so much, what do you think Celli?”
“You should thank her again and take her out to dinner as sign of gratitude. Also I’m glad you forgave Luna and your mother, I take you told her about your son.”
Octavia exhaled while reaching for one of the chocolate milkshakes. “I plan to slowly introduce her back into my life and to let her be a part of my son’s life. Not too much but be there in his life also if I recall. Gold Sky is your son soooooo you will be my son’s grandmoth…oofmh.” Celestia stopped Octavia by placing a hoof over her mouth.
“Please don’t call me that. It makes me feel old! How about you call me something else but please don’t ever call me that. I may be between five to six thousand years old or maybe even more because I lost count after six thousand, I think, but don’t make me feel old. Nevertheless! I am glad I will be part of your son’s life, thank you Octavia for allowing me to have a chance to hold my son’s son.” Celestia looked away to let out a sigh. “I always wished to one day hold the descendent of my son and my wish finally came true.” Celestia stopped and resumed. “Even though my son and your husband is gone he is still alive in our hearts and through your son.”
Octavia pushed away the chocolate milkshake because she remembered Harmonic Breeze’s question about Gold Sky. “Celli, since Gold Sky is your son shouldn’t that make him make royalty like you, Cadance, and Luna? Sure I know there’s Prince Blueblood but he never does anything important, of course don’t get me wrong I don’t care at all about Gold Sky being royalty or not, all I want to know if…you ever thought of making your son a part of the royalty?”
Celestia answered Octavia by entering her mind to show her a flashback to when Gold Sky was two years old.
* “Gold Sky.” Celestia said lovingly. “Do you want to be a Prince?”
Gold Sky thought while looking at his mother’s crown. “I can’t be a Prince.” He said.
“Now why’s that my son?” Celestia asked affectionately.
“Well uh you’re a prince and being a prince is your job and I am not a mare like you!” Gold Sky said while hugging Celestia’s right front leg.
Celestia smiled warmly at him, she didn’t have the heart to tell him that prince is for stallions and princess is for mares. It’s just too adorable to correct him plus if she did he will say no because he’ll think he will just spend all day sitting on the throne instead being outside with mother.
Octavia almost fainted at seeing her dear Gold Sky so young along with seeing how cute he got confused with Celestia’s question. Celestia fast forward to after a few weeks Gold Sky came back from his two hundred year journey. “My son, I know I asked you this question before but I think it’s time that I ask you again, now that you’re fully grown.” Celestia got close to Gold Sky to rub his cheek and smile at him. “Do you want to be a prince?”
Gold Sky closed his eyes and frowned while pressing Celestia’s hoof harder against his cheek. “I-I can’t not now, not ever.”
Celestia continued smiling. “Gold Sky, I’m a Princess not a Prince and I think you’re old enough to be a prince and you are my dearest son. So what will it be?”
“No.”
Celestia’s smile turned into a lukewarm expression. “Why my son?”
Gold Sky opened his eyes to look at Celestia, he will tell her five reasons why he doesn’t want and deserve to be a prince. “Why will ponies want to follow a sinner, weakling, coward, murderer, and a suicide? I just can’t be a prince, mother. I am never meant to be a prince because you’re perfect and I’m not. You are the equation of perfection of being a Princess, I am not perfect, you have never committed a sin mother, nor has Luna and Cadance. I have committed many…to make me a prince will be a sin on your part. I refuse to be a prince, I absolutely refuse. I-I’m sorry mother, I don’t mean to fail you but I’m not prince material. Ever!” Gold Sky went up to Celestia hug her. “I love you mother.”
Celestia hugged Gold Sky back. “I love you too my son.”
* Princess Celestia got out of Octavia’s mind.
“Wh-wh-wh-what…he, he is a murderer? My Gold Sky is a mur-mur-murderer, Celli, he can’t be a mur-mur-murderer. I-I don’t understand.” Octavia started to feel pain at seeing this memory, she can’t deny it because she knows Gold Sky’s voice is full of truth and not lies.
“Oh no!” Celestia remembered that Gold Sky never told Octavia about killing the innocent children of the rouge clan.
“I-I, Gold Sky he killed…he did suicide.” Octavia became lightheaded.
“Can’t believe I have to resort to this. Octavia please forgive me.” Celestia entered Octavia’s mind, wiped away the part where Gold Sky said his five reasons and left the rest of the shared memory there. Octavia needs to move on in order to be a good mother to her son.
Octavia’s eyes spun around for a bit while her mind got reworked through Celestia’s telepathy.
“There, now she’ll see the memory for the first time again.” Celestia thought. Celestia saw Octavia almost faint at seeing Gold Sky so young and her head tilting at hearing Gold Sky say it will be a sin on Celestia’s part to make him a prince.
Celestia continued on cue. “Now you know why Gold Sky is not a prince. He will not go into detail and I will not force him to be something he does not want to be of course I always dreamed of seeing my son with a crown but that is my dream and not his. Pretty funny wouldn’t you say? Dreams are just little hopes and Gold Sky does not believe in hope, he told me himself that hope is just another word for desire and hope is just a something that is created to calm children down when they’re scared.”
Octavia began to rub her belly but she felt something different. “Strange?”
“What is it?” Celestia asked.
Octavia pointed to her belly. “I feel a bulge.”
“A bulge?”
Octavia nodded before gasping. “I’m only one month and so quickly my belly is bulging? I-I need to go see Nurse Redheart! Something could be wrong! Something is wrong!” Suddenly tears began to form in her grayish purple eyes.
First mood swing. Celestia’s suspicions came true. “So quickly in her second trimester. But it’s only been more than one month, hmmm, her child is developing at a much faster rate than normal pregnancies. Well this is new and I guess it must be a side effect of immortality or part of the laws of Immortals- Immortals cannot take their own lives. Immortals must never allow themselves to be consumed by mortal instincts. Immortal offspring will grow much faster than mortal offspring. Immortals must always stay who they are and never depart from their true form. So Octavia’s child will be the second true born immortal because Gold Sky is the first true born immortal Well, I always find it odd of the given features from the Divine. ”
Octavia reached for the chocolate milkshake to drink down some needed comfort.
Celestia’s immediately snatched the milkshake out of Octavia’s grip.
“HEY! What is your problem Celli!!?” Octavia yelled.
“Uh Oh, now she’s angry.” Celestia said in her mind. “Great, I forgot how troublesome mood swings can be.”
“You can’t drink any of those milkshakes Octavia.” Celestia said.
“How come!” Octavia’s shout made some of Celestia’s flowing mane ruffle up.
Celestia got near Octavia’s left ear and whispered why. “Ah huh, ooh. Really! They did that to your teeth, hey that might actually get them back. I think that’s some form of friendly payback with funny end results.” Octavia angry mood went away to the whispers.
Celestia smiled happily at this change in Octavia. “Anyway they should be arriving any time soon, of course until then, you should have talks with your mother, get to know her little by little, go to her house and feel its homeliness a thing you were denied from her. I know it might be hard but both of you will reconnect. Still, why the sudden move to bring her back into your life?”
“Because it’s the right thing to do and I can’t just let her die without me saying goodbye.” Octavia flicked her mane to the right at thinking of the day of her mother being in a deathbed. “How is it that I am already thinking of my mother in her deathbed? Is it some kind of emotion that’s making me feel like this?”
Celestia nodded. “You’re just thinking of a set future, a future that is already written in stone. You should not be thinking of that future because the future is never set. The future is always unknown and it can be anything through your decisions. That is what helped me after Starswirl died. I never know what future holds so that gives me something to look forward to. Like my sister coming back to me, finding a student that has unlimited potential to be something more, and having a son. All these things I never knew will happen. You will see that your mother is the last piece of your former mortality that is why you’re thinking of this. Your last piece of mortality is over the minute your mother dies so I guess it will do you good do to at least enjoy the last piece of your mortality before it completely goes away. Come here.” Celestia took Octavia into her arms. “You will always have your son to help you live your endless life and you will have grandchildren, great grandchildren, and great-great grandchildren to see them grow before your eyes. This is a future you should be thinking of because it has a high probability of happening.”
Octavia closed her eyes and rested her head on Celestia’s shoulder to bask in Celestia’s infinite wisdom, she wishes Celestia to always give her the wisdom she needs. “Thank you Celli. Your words will always calm the storm inside my mind.”
“Don’t thank me Octavia, just enjoy our time together.” Celestia sensed Luna & Rainbow Dash approaching. “Also you may want to enjoy the coming spectacle.”
Octavia let go of Celli and turned to the sound of approaching hoofsteps.
Luna & Rainbow Dash entered the kitchen to find Octavia so they can give her Harmonic Breeze’s home address.
Celestia shot a wink at Octavia. “This is where the fun begins.”
Octavia waited for the fun to start.
Celli cleared her throat. “Luna, Rainbow Dash I made you two some chocolate milkshakes because I know how Rainbow Dash just loves chocolate, don’t you Rainbow Dash.”
“You betcha your highness.” Rainbow took one of the milkshakes and gave the other to Luna. “Thank you, very much.”
“The pleasure is mine.” Too bad the loving couple failed to notice a hint of mischief in Celestia’s voice.
Luna chugged down the milkshake without a care about Celli’s strict upheaval of the royal figure.
Rainbow adorably licked her lips after taking the last sip of the chocolate milkshake.
“Thanks sister.” Luna said after cleaning her mouth.
“Oooof course.” Celli replied.
A long pause fell over the four mares. Suddenly Rainbow felt a weird fast tingling in her abdominal area. Luna too felt her stomach acting strange with loud noises coming about.
A really strong tingling between Luna’s & Rainbow Dash’s hind legs came.
“Uhh, I-I’ll be right back, bye!” Rainbow flew off.
“Me too!” Luna also flew off.
Celestia reconnected with Octavia’s mind. “Let’s watch the hilarity insure.” Celestia connected with Luna’s & Rainbow Dash’s minds.
“Bathroom!” Rainbow shouted. “Oh great the door is locked!”
“Don’t worry Rainbow I’ll unlock it! Oooooh gotta hold it!” Luna’s horn glowed to unlock the door but can’t due to a magical seal that can only be unlocked by Celestia herself. “No! Uh let's use my restroom!”
Both mares dashed to Luna’s restroom only to find it magically locked. “To the barracks! Quickly!!”
Octavia and Celestia laughed at seeing both mares just struggling to hold it in.
The bathrooms to the barracks are locked, so is Celli’s restroom, all of the guest room’s restrooms, maids’, servants’, chefs’, and Delta Scorch’s too. “No, no, no, no!” Rainbow is shaking to contain everything. “I can’t hold it! Hand me that helmet!”
“No Rainbow, you’re not using Delta’s helmet! Just follow me to the gardens!”
“What did you put in those milkshakes Celli?” Octavia asked.
“I put the most potent laxative I can find. Hehehehe they never knew what hit them.” Celestia held up her hoof in front of Octavia.
*Hoof bump*
On a tower near the gardens a golden armored guard finished taking his prescribed insulin injection. “Woooo, that feels good! Huh?” He noticed a streak of dark blue go behind a big bush. “What the heck is that?” So the guard peered through his spyglass. “Holy mackerel! Princess Luna is doing her business behind a bush! Oh this is so classic!”
“No bath tissue! What is wrong with you!? Now what are we suppose to clean ourselves with!” Luna said through sighs of relief.
“Celli, you got them good!” Complemented Octavia.
“Leaves, I’m not using leaves!” Rainbow pouted.
“Well too bad! If you brought the bath tissue like I asked you to then we wouldn’t have to use leaves, now just suck it up and clean yourself! Uh oh! Not again!” Luna saw she’s not done and so did Rainbow.
Celestia got out of their minds. “I think they’ll be there for a while, any who what will you say if I suggest a visit to Nurse Redheart so she can check on your son and perform an ultrasound.”
Octavia nodded. “That sounds like a great idea and can Candance come along too?”
“Of course, just let me get her.” Celestia took a few steps back from Octavia and thought of the Crystal palace. *Poof*
Octavia waited for a few seconds for Celestia to reappear with Cadance.*Poof*
“Cadance!” The gray mare said happily.
“Octavia!” Cadance went up to Octavia and gave her a warm hug.
“It’s good to see you again Cadance and thank you for accompanying me and Celli.”
“I wouldn’t miss this for the world!” Cadance flapped her wings in delight.
“C’mon you two. Nurse Redheart won’t be waiting all day.”
All three immortals cantered with high spirits to hear the heartbeat of a new life.
Along the way, Celestia reconnected with Luna’s & Rainbow’s mind just to see how they’re doing.
“OH NO!! THESE ARE POISON IVY LEAVES!!!” Luna screamed.
“So not good!!” Rainbow said as she felt her bottom itch.
Octavia and Celestia looked at each with little cute smiles.
*Wink*
*** Isao sat down two meters from the mother and son. He’s watching them eat along with thinking what to do with them once the Fascists take over the Republic, he does not want them to be harmed especially the boy who is just a innocent child but also the mother too because a child needs its mother. Isao is pretty perplexed, he and his assassins are no way brain washed by the fascist ideology but his assassins will do anything for their payment because they have lost their code of honor when they saw how easy it is to kill and collect a huge sum of gold. Isao maintains his code of honor because he is a descendant of the griffon who founded the Assassins. Every griffon in that bloodline keeps their honor a part of them which very much makes them who they are.
The mother turned to him. “Please Mr. Isao join us.”
“Sorry, I can’t.”
“Pleasssse.” The son asked.
*sigh* “Fine.” Isao took his place on the table.
Isao began eating some beef and grapes, while eating he turned to look at the mother who smiled at him and then he turned to the boy who also smiled at him. Obviously they don’t see him as a threat despite being deep in the enemy camp, hopefully they don’t trust him. Wouldn’t that be a cruel joke.
“Are you a leader?” The boy asked.
At first Isao wanted to tell the boy to be quiet and not ask him any questions but seeing that it’s a normal question any child will ask he decided to answer the question. “Yes, I am the second in command.”
“Why?” Asked the mother.
“You too, I mean because I made a contract and I must honor my contract to its entirety. Look I know you’re thinking what am I doing here with the fascist. Well the answer is very simple, I’m simply doing my job as my ancestors did. Ma’am as long your with me, you and your son will be safe, everybody else thinks both of you are my slaves so they will not touch you.”
“Because you killed that griffon to save us, but why? Why will you kill one of your soldiers?” The mother asked.
Isao rolled his eyes; he will rather hear that question come the boy’s mouth than from the mother’s. “Because I will never harm a mother and her child, I’m only here to fight the soldiers of the Republic. I fight the soldiers; I do not fight children and their mothers.” Isao poured some more water for the boy. “Drink up boy…” Isao turned to the mother. “Is your husband fighting in this war?”
The mother shook her head. “He died of a nosocomial infection when he was at the hospital six years ago.”
“MRSA?” Isao suggested.
The mother nodded.
“I’m sorry for your loss and I hope when this war is over both you and your son can live in peace. Huh?” Isao heard somebody ring his tent bell. “Stay here.” He got up to see who it is.
“Mr. Isao, General Mao wishes to see you, he has something of great importance to give you.” Said the messenger.
“All right, I’m on my way.” Isao closed his tent. “Listen I’ll be right back, please stay here and make yourselves comfortable.” Isao left his tent.
General Mao held a letter in his hand. It is from Isao’s physician and Mao being a griffon of great pride secretly opened the letter by using his saliva to weaken the adhesive so there won’t be any sign of intrusion. “Hmmm. At eleven twenty one is her time, I don’t think Isao will take this very lightly. Perhaps I could give him some time for himself since he’s a good assassin and very loyal to me. Plus he has that female in his tent to provide him with some needed comfort if he wants it.” Mao resealed Isao’s letter.
Isao arrived. “You called for me sir?”
“Yes this came in for you.” Mao held the letter up.
“Who is it from?”
“It is from your physician that is taking care of your wife oh and it’s at eleven twenty one. You can have as much time as you need for yourself plus I wonder, did you take that female and her son under your wing because you felt bad for them?” Mao asked.
“I fight soldiers; I do not fight mothers and their children.”
Mao cackled at this honorable reply. “So I see you have a heart. Pretty pointless, but I find you to be of great use to me so I will allow you the benefit of my respect for your weakness. They’re yours, do what you want with them, and you may need them after you read the letter. You can go now Isao.”
“Yes sir.” Isao turned to leave.
“Oh! Isao I almost forgot to ask you, but how many assassins died so far?”
“Three sir.” Isao made his right hand into a fist to prevent it from shaking.
“The Griffon Marines I guess.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Okay thank you for your honesty Isao, now you can go.” Mao pointed at the door.
Isao left and quickly made his way to the tent to read the letter, upon arriving, the boy greeted him with a smile.
“If both of you can excuse me, I have something that requires my upmost attention.” Isao sat down behind his desk and began looking for his letter opener.
The mother meanwhile wondered about Isao’s code that he will not harm mothers and their children. “Mr. Isao since you said that you won’t harm mothers and their children will you still fight the fathers?” She asked.
Isao stopped looking for the letter opener, finally a question that is deep. “Fathers are soldiers and like I said, I fight soldiers.”
“B-but what about fathers who are not soldiers will you still kill them too, even though they won’t fight you.” The mother asked.
Isao spun his chair around. “Let me tell you how father and soldier are interchangeable. A father will do anything to protect his family, he will always stay behind to make sure his wife and children live. If they are not soldiers they turn into soldiers to protect their families. A good father will do that and because of that, they are very hard to kill because he is giving it his all. Mothers on the other hand will also protect her children with sheer might but sixty percent of the time they will relent if struck or they think their child got captured. A mother’s strength is in her love while a father’s strength is in his will to protect his wife and children. I’ve seen it many times, so that is why fathers and soldiers are interchangeable. Now let me get back to this important letter!” Isao found his letter opener.
The letter reads.
Dear Mr. Isao I regretfully inform you that your wife Aimée has died. Her long battle with ovarian cancer came to an end at eleven twenty one AM, she was surrounded by family and with her last breath she called out for you before saying I love you. I am sorry for this indescribable loss Mr. Isao, her ashes will be held in her sister’s home until you retrieve them.
Isao dropped the letter and let out a painful whimper.
He couldn’t bear to be by Aimée’s side as she lies in her deathbed, he can’t stand to see in her pain. That is why he is here in this war, to be away from his dear wife as she slowly dies. It hurts him to know of her death like this, through a letter from a physician that is not even trying to feel sorry for his loss but Isao chose to be here instead of being with his dying mate.
The mother looked at Isao cover his mouth while his eyes got pink, she can tell Isao is in great pain. Isao moved his hand up to cover his eyes as he cries softly. Carefully the mother got the letter to read it.
“Oh my goodness! How sad!” The mother got up to place her hand on Isao’s shoulder.
Isao didn’t feel the touching gesture. “Aimée. Aimée!” Isao moaned. “I’m sorry I couldn’t be there…”
“Mr. Isao, please it will be alright.” The mother with a kind voice assured.
Isao in his moment of grief let his guard down. “I-I chose not to be by her side. I couldn’t bear to see her die so that’s why I’m here in this war; I ran away from my wife in her final moments when she needed me the most. Aimée my dearest wife dies alone…I just couldn’t by with her as she dies. I love her so much that I can’t see her die before my eyes; she means the world to me and is the only thing I will do anything to protect. You understand don’t you? That I can’t bear to see her die! I take lives for a living and I can’t handle the death of my wife!”
Suddenly…
Pain.
Guilt.
Shock.
Denial. All struck Isao in his spirit. But denial struck the hardest.
“No!” Isao blindly threw his letter opener at the letter which snagged it out of the boy’s curious hands. “No! She’s not dead! She’s not dead!! NOT DEAD! NOT DEAD! I don’t believe it! I don’t!!” Isao growled in sadness.
“Isao! You must accept the truth!” Said the mother. “If you don’t you’ll always be like this! I know how you feel, trust me, accept the truth!!” Begged the mother.
“She’s not dead! She’s a strong griffon; she’s too strong to be killed by ovarian cancer! I know she’s alive, I just know it damn it, and she’s alive! My Aimée is alive and that’s the truth! You can’t make believe in something that isn’t real…she’s alive! Sh-she’s a-alive…she’s alive. Aimée is alive…” Isao’s body went numb causing him to fall off his chair and be caught by the mother.
“Ssh, ssh, ssh, ssh, ssh, please accept the truth Mr. Isao, you loved your wife very much and she loved you. That is all that matters, she died thinking of you. Accept the truth, accept the truth.” The mother took him into an embrace.
Isao buried his face on her shoulder and completely broke down. His loud sobs almost wanted to make the mother cry too; she couldn’t help but feel sorry for this griffon that lost his wife. The mother soft stroked Isao’s back while he continued saying Aimée’s name and denying her death has happened. The mother can’t blame Isao for not wanting to be by his wife’s side as she died, not all griffons have a strong grip on acceptance when it comes to death. After all, griffons do age slowly, so with slow, slow growth comes that lasting attachment to a partner and Isao is no exception to this concept. He may kill for a living but he is still a loving husband making such an unreal combination for a griffon like him.
Isao remembered the last moment he spent with Aimée. Before joining the fascist march to the Griffon Republic, Isao sat by his bedridden wife holding her hand and gently passing his fingers through her thin hair while she with the strength she has left in her smiles at him. Isao assures her that she will get well soon. He tries hard to keep his voice from stammering while he speaks to her. Aimée reaches tries to reach to him but cannot because of her weak state, prompting Isao to move in close so she can pass her hand down his cheek. Isao wanted to cry at feeling her warm loving gaze from those green eyes, oh how he felt so helpless to see her so frail. While she with hope just smiles. Isao bent down, kissed her, and departed. In the hallway of the hospital he fell against the wall crying quietly because he knows his wife will die anytime soon.
Outside Isao’s tent General Mao can hear his loyal assassin sobbing loudly so this made him peek inside. “I knew he’ll find a use for that female even if it’s just being held in her arms and having a shoulder to cry on. I should give him some more time alone so he can get over his wife in order to be of full use to me.” Mao went back to his tent to come up with other battle plan that involves the assassins.
The mother made a face to her son making young griffon uncover Isao’s bed.
“Wrap your arms around me Mr. Isao so I can take you to your bed.”
Isao just complied without question. He is still sobbing for his perished wife.
“Put to the pillow right there, move the blanket. Quickly, quickly!” The mother ordered her son.
The boy did as he’s told.
The mother placed Isao on his bed. “There you go Mr. Isao. Keep on crying, don’t hold it in let it out for your own good.”
“SHUT UP!” Isao roared through his sobs. “She’s alive! I know it.”
The mother just sat by him holding his hand. The least she can do for him is to let him know she’s here and will be here for as long as he needs. She owes him for saving her life and that of her son’s.
Isao in his mind is surrounded by white light, through that light is his wife smiling at him while she walks down the aisle with her father. As he puts the ring on her finger her body starts turning weak, her wing feathers fall off, her hair disappears, her face becomes full of wrinkles, and her eyes still maintain their love. Isao falls to his knees. He takes out dagger and points it to his belly. He can’t live without her, it isn’t a choice he wants to face, it is a blemish forced upon griffon physiology. It is a widely known that griffons who have found their mates die at the same time…husbands die with their wives and wives die with their husbands. Only through Natural death that is. Cancer is not a natural death because it can be slow or fast depending if it’s detected early and treatment can kill the cancer or kill the recipient. Isao wants to commit seppuku so he can meet her in the Other Side. But he can’t. He knows all suicides whether honorably or cowardly end in eternal damnation. He will not dishonor his wife like that, it is part of the code but she does not want him to commit seppuku.
The white light faded away to the blackness of sadness while his wife’s open hand is the last thing he saw before it completely dissolved.
Isao began to feel tired. Slowly, the strokes to his head by the kind mother coaxed him to fall asleep.
Waking up will be heartbreaking once more.
***
In the medical tent Colonel Gilda and the surgeon stood by Jun-Park’s body. The surgeon cleaned Jun’s body to the point that at a far first glance one will think he is still alive.
Gilda laid a hand on Jun’s cold shoulder. “No more weeping, no more fight, no prayers pleading through the night. Just Divine embrace, Eternal Light, in the mansions of the Lord…we shall stand and guard though the angels sleep. Oh through the ages safely keep. The mansions of the Lord.” She whispered to Jun to wish him a safe journey to the heavenly paradise.
“Make sure he arrives home the same way he is right now. Is that clear.”
“Yes sir.” Replied the surgeon.
Gilda went back to the command tent to find General Sherman, President Ronald Madison, Vice President Kate Martinez, Lieutenant Colonel Oliver, Commander Hamilton, and Secretary of Defense Nathaniel Lafayette all sitting on a table looking at the map Rienne found on the body of the assassin. Colonel Gilda leaned against the wall of the tent standing on her hind legs with arms crossed, head lowered, and helmet down to cover her eyes.
General Sherman with an arrow pointed to a spot where artillery can be placed in order to rain down misery on the unsuspecting enemy camp and then have the archers fire arrows to peck off any fascists who survived the artillery bombardment. “Mr. President, Colonel Gilda points out that this is only one of two massive enemy camps and it is wise to strike this one since it’s the closet along with having the chance to break enemy morale.”
“So how does attacking one camp break the enemy morale general? Can you please be more elaborate in the details because we can’t put the lives of our Marines at risk, already we lost citizens even with the Rangers protecting them.” Said the president.
“We will slaughter them all. That’s what we do and that’s how we break their morale.” Gilda said from the shadows causing everyone to look at her.
“Isn’t that too merciless?” Vice President Martinez asked.
Gilda came out of the shadows. “No, because the enemy will never surrender even if unintentionally taken prisoner. Isn’t that right Oliver?”
Now everybody turned to look at Oliver as he lowered his head. “The enemy never surrendered even though I took them prisoner. I came to realize the enemy will never surrender even if wounded so the only way to stop them completely is to kill them.”
“Hmmm, it sounds like a good plan but we will be exposed on the western front. What if the enemy were to find out about this and decide to use this to attack the Republic directly at full force? Have you thought of this Colonel Gilda?” Sec Def Lafayette asked.
“Of course I have Mr. Lafayette. That is why we attack at night when they’re sound asleep because the fascists will not expect us to attack them. If they were expecting us to attack they would have attacked us at full force because we know their camp layout and the secret paths they use.”
President, Vice President, General, LT. Col, and Commander all nodded in a semi-mutual agreement.
Sec Def wants to hear Colonel Gilda’s battle plan. “Tell me your battle plan Colonel, because if this plan pleases General Sherman then it has to be an exceptional plan.” Lafayette said in a voice of apparent doubt.
“Lafayette.” President Madison sharply said.
Gilda chuckled with a smirk. “I’m glad you asked Mr. Lafayette. The artillery on this hill located five klicks southeast from the camp, will fire high explosive, incendiary, and fragmentation rounds on the camp…” Commander Hamilton raised his hand making Gilda stop in midsentence. “Uhh why did you raise your hand if you could of just say something rather than make yourself look like a child in a classroom?”
“Oh sorry about that, but Colonel what is the 101st Airborne’s role in this attack?”
“The the Airborne will not be involved in this attack because the massive zeppelin landing craft will give us away. Even at night the engines are still loud enough to be heard. So the Airborne cannot be used in this operation. Anyway back to the artillery, after the heavy bombardment they will try to run away from which the archers will fire non-stop arrow after arrow until they run out, this will take out any wounded fascists or pawns that has not be killed by the artillery strike. After that I will lead the Marines into the camp to engage any leftover pawns and kill all the wounded. If by some slim chance some escape to the other camp they will spread the word and no amount of brainwashing can stop fear from spreading.” Gilda grabbed her MK II knife and stabbed the same spot where the camp is. “It shall be grand, glorious, and the ground shall be nourished with the blood of the enemy. If we take out this camp Oliver can come in at full force and attack the second camp from the south while I attack from north, Hamilton can keep the enemy from running away while the enemy is completely wiped out. Once done the war is over, we can go home and be free, for this Republic of the Griffons, by the Griffons, for the Griffons shall live on.” Gilda took back her knife, got the arrow, and began to point to the paths she’ll use. The area where the Marines will wait. Weather forecast for the night predicts a clear to lightly cloudy night with a full moon.” Gilda sighed. “I want this to end.”
The president looked to the rest of the group, he may be the commander in chief and Gilda’s plan is very promising but it also presents a huge risk for the western front will be exposed so he will have to listen to everybody’s opinions before coming to a decision.
“Kate what do you think of the Colonel’s plan?” Ronald asked.
“Well even though the western front will be exposed, Gilda is doing the right thing to attack while the enemy is asleep also she’s right in the fact that if the enemy knew of this they would have been attacking us by now and with full force. Still this has to be carried out in a very precise manner but I trust she can do this.” The vice president gave Gilda a nod. “Pray you don’t fail.” Kate said in a serious intimidating manner.
“Commander Hamilton.” Said the president.
Hamilton took a deep breath, deep down he wants to be part of this operation but can’t. Still if it means destroying the fascists along with their spirit then by all means he will support Gilda’s plan. “Colonel Gilda has my full support.”
“General Sherman.”
The general suddenly got a look of surprise on his face. “Mr. President, I wouldn’t have called you here to see this plan if I didn’t support it full heartedly.”
“Oh…well in that case, LT. Col. Oliver?”
Oliver looked at his wedding band. “Even though I am not against or for the no prisoner tactic being used, I won’t argue against its effectiveness that it will provide in this plan. The Republic can’t lose any more soldiers and every day that passes it gives the enemy more motivation to fight. Colonel Gilda has my unanimous support.”
One more to go. “Lafayette.”
Sec Def still has his doubts about Gilda’s plans, not because of her gender but of her willingness to attack the enemy camp so quickly. The enemy’s numbers were once in the seven digits but with Gilda’s, Oliver’s, and Hamilton’s contributions the enemy’s numbers went down to six digits, either way the Republic forces are still vastly outnumbered.
Lafayette got up to say some words first before saying his final decision. “This great Republic has stood through the testament of time. Unlike our lovely neighbors in Equestria who have leaders that live forever we don’t. This Republic stands on the pillars that the citizens provide. For a nation that is of the will of the citizens and has a constitution to protect the will of the citizens shall always stand, through war, famine, disaster, and plague. This Republic has lost too many sons and she can’t lose anymore.”
The president rolled his eyes. “Not another one of your stories slash speeches Lafayette.” He muttered below his breath.
“Hey I like his stories, well just some of them.” Kate said.
“This isn’t a story it’s a speech!” Lafayette hissed in annoyance.
“More like the king’s speech.” Ronald whispered to Oliver while elbowing him in a tongue in cheek manner.
“Too much blood of her sons has been shed already. How many wives will have to face the truth of learning that they became widows!? Mothers crying for their sons is unbearable! Sons standing at the front door waiting for dad to come home and Daughters looking out the window constantly so she can see him and run into his arms, but the front door will never open and the dad will not be seen out the window. I have my doubts in this plan but it’s the only thing that has a chance of being effective and Colonel Gilda has displayed such valor in the battlefield even after losing a friend she still does not allow emotion to get the best of her. She may look like a female but she may be a male. I approve of this plan and Gilda…you are a rare griffon. Not all sons of the Republic are fit to fight and few daughters are strong enough to fight. But for those few daughters in the Republic I hope they look to you for inspiration to rise up and fight. Your father must be very proud of you Gilda, he raised a strong and fearless griffon to one day fight to protect the freedom of this great Republic.” Lafayette gave Gilda a nod of respect.
Oliver cleared his throat to remind Gilda of the words she spoke.
“I have no father Mr. Lafayette, I only got a father figure and he’s a pony who took care of me when I broke my wing and he invited me to his wedding.” Gilda took out the picture from her armor and slid it to Lafayette.
Lafayette felt warm with embarrassment. “I didn’t know.”
“It’s alright sir.” Gilda reached for her picture but Kate took hold of it.
“A father figure is better than no father. Griffon or Pony, I suggest you find this pony stallion and spend time with him when this war is over. It’ll prevent the hurting changes from war scarring you.” Kate handed the photo back to Gilda.
“Is the story done yet?” Asked the president.
“Speech.” Corrected Lafayette.
“That.”
“Yes I’m done.” Lafayette groaned.
“Well then it is settled.” The President voiced while getting up. “Colonel Gilda, operation Overlord will be launched when the full moon is at its highest position in the sky.”
Gilda shook the president’s hand. “I won’t fail the Republic sir.”
“I know you won’t Colonel and more importantly don’t die. If you die your friend’s death will be in vain.” Madison turned to leave.
“Good luck Colonel Gilda.” Vice President Martinez shook Gilda’s hand and left.
The only griffons left in the tent are Sherman, Oliver, Hamilton, Gilda, and Lafayette.
Speaking of a friend’s death Gilda has to deliver a letter. “General Sherman, it’s not in my place to ask you this but can you do me a small favor?”
“What sort of favor will you be asking me Colonel?”
“Can you please stay here to command the Marines while I go and deliver a letter, engagement ring, locket, and dog tags to somebody?” Gilda asked.
General Sherman scratched his head. “Colonel we have messengers to what you’re asking.”
“I know sir but I…I, feel that I should deliver this letter myself.” Gilda made her pupils dilate so they can be convincing.
General Sherman knows Gilda isn’t the type that’ll use charm but if she must use charm then it has to be something she cares about. However, before she can deliver the message Sherman will use an old trick he has learned that can be extremely useful with dealing with stress or emotions. “All right Colonel I’ll stay here until you get back but before you go I want you to grab a soda go to your tent and drink it. Oh and make sure nobody is with you all right.”
It seems like a fair enough request. “Yes sir I will.”
Gilda saluted and left.
“What was the soda thing all about sir?” Oliver asked.
General Sherman laughed quietly. “It’s something that will keep her from bottling up her emotions. Oh, you should try it too. Now LT I think it’s time for you to be back to your front and Commander Hamilton get back with your troops.”
“Yes sir!” Both griffons saluted and departed.
Sherman meanwhile looked at the map. “I know Gilda is not doing this to end the war she’s doing this for vengeance against the enemy. Humph, but she came up with a good plan to carry out her vengeance…how typical.”
Gilda stood inside her tent all alone and with a can of cold soda. She opened the can. “Well at least this will quench my thirst.”
After taking a second gulp, Gilda paused to take a breath. Suddenly her right hand started to shake. “Got to focus my attention on something else.” She looked at a drawn up copy of the map to the enemy’s camp along with taking another gulp of the soda causing her hand to shake even more.
“Lyca…!” Jun-Park’s voice resonated in Gilda’s mind causing her to sit down and put a hand over her head. “I want to go home, I want to go home! G-G-Gilda save me! Lyca…Ly-Lyca!”
The can fell to the ground.
Gilda covered her face and began to cry. All the pain she experienced flowed out with her tears; she covered her mouth so the cries will be muffled. Gilda groaned for all the Marines who laid down their lives for the ones they love, young sons, middle-aged husbands, and fathers to be. All of them gone. Fatherless children will now look at father’s day as a day of grief rather than remembrance. Gilda sighed deeply when she felt that she cried enough for one day. She feels different and with a hurting weight off her shoulders. “Now I see why General Sherman made me do this.” Gilda flicked a tear off her cheek.
“Might as well.” Gilda closed her eyes.
“It’s all right, you can sleep under my wing if that makes you feel safe but I want you to know something. I will protect you no matter what.”
Gilda smiled to that fatherly voice. “Gold Sky…I need you.” Gilda blew her nose, wiped her eyes, and washed her face. “Time for me to give Lyca, Jun’s things.”
The Colonel got the letter and flew out of the tent.
*Thirty minutes later*
*15:13 PM*
Gilda looked at the door; she saw the mail box has two painted handprints. One is pink and the other is blue. “A loving couple they were.”
The Colonel sighed. She hopes this will be a fast thing. Having to face Jun’s now single loved one will be a stake waiting to strike her heart because she will have to hear the cries of somebody when she herself heard her own. “I wish Jun never died but I will do this in his honor before his body gets here.”
Gilda knocked on the door. “I hope she won’t hate me.”
A young griffon answered the door, around her neck she has a locket that is the same one Jun had and on her left hand is an engagement ring. “Yes can I help you?”
“Huh?” Gilda can’t understand how Lyca can’t tell she’s from the Marines. “Oh.” She forgot she removed her armor before coming. “Are you Lyca?” Gilda asked this so truth will come slow.
“Yes.” Replied the young griffon.
Gilda sighed, in her right hand is the locket, she decided not to put the locket inside the letter. “Put out your hand please.”
Lyca complied.
Gilda placed the locket in Lyca’s hand.
Lyca looked at the locket; she closed her hand around the locket. “No.”
Gilda gave her the letter. “I’m sorry Lyca.”
“No. He can’t, he can’t. No.” Lyca pushed Gilda away. “No. My Jun, not him. Not him.” Lyca’s started to shake. “Jun…Jun.”
Gilda back up from the ground. “Better to be pushed than to be hated.” She looked up to see Lyca in tears. “Uh oh, got to catch her.” Gilda dashed to catch Lyca.
Lyca cried on Gilda’s shoulder. “Jun-Park, was my friend and he saved my life many times in the battlefield. I held his hand while in his final moments thought of you and you alone. You were his reason to fight everyday and to live. I’m sorry, I’m truly sorry.” These are the only words she can come up with right now because the rest of her words are in the letter.
Gilda never thought she’ll be comforting somebody but things are never predictable when there’s war involved in life.
From a cloud President Ronald Madison watching an unarmored Colonel Gilda comfort what may be a wife of Marine. “I knew she has heart… a heavy burden to have in a war, like Oliver.”
***
*17:42 PM*
Finally my wing is fully healed now I can lead the 101st Airborne and put on the titanium armor on my wings.” Hamilton began to don the armor on his wings to protect them from enemy arrows, plus his titanium body armor, air mask, and oxygen tank just in time to see the spotter running in. “SIR!! Colonel Oliver requested close air support; we need to bomb them out on Yankee shift to Yankee, Zulu, coordinates November, eight, one, five, seven, two. Say again Yankee shift to Yankee, Zulu, coordinates November, eight, one, five, seven, two.”
“Got it! Let’s go Airborne! Time to rain down misery on those fascists!” Hamilton grabbed a high explosive charge and flew out with Airborne troops flying behind him.
“Keep your eyes open for enemy arrows! I don’t know why some of you are not wearing the titanium wing armor, sure I understand that you might lose some speed but it’s better to be protected than to get wounded.”
Hamilton looked down at the battle below. “Dang. WHOA!” Hamilton dodged an arrow. “Look out! The enemy has spotted us, spread out and create some distance from one and other.”
“Yes sir!” Replied the Airborne.
*Clin Clang!* Some arrows struck the armor on Hamilton’s wings. “Phew good thing I got this armor.”
A fascist archer saw the Airborne coming in. “Let’s see if I can take one out.” The archer aimed and fired.
“Almost there! Pull off the fuses now!” Hamilton ordered.
“Roger!”
*TSSSH!* The arrow struck an airborne troop near Hamilton. The soldier tried to flap his wing but the arrow planted itself in the wing joint preventing him to flap his wing causing him to spin out of control and go into freefall with the charge.
“NO!” Hamilton yelled he was about to bank down to save the falling comrade but Captain Malusi reminded Hamilton to stay on course. “May you land in the heavenly paradise soldier.”
“Got em.” The fascist archer smiled.
The falling Airborne soldier pulled out the fuse. “I love you my dearest daughter.” The Airborne soldier closed his eyes.
“Frak.” The fascist archer saw the falling Airborne soldier heading his way with the charge.
Commander Hamilton saw the explosion below. “Here we are! Drop the charges NOW!!!”
The charges rained down on the enemy giving Oliver some much needed help. “We got to get them to retreat! Time to use the Hellenes fire charges! Quickly back to the zeppelin! And watch out for the arrows!!” *Clang!* “Phew.”
Commander Hamilton and Airborne made it back to the massive zeppelin to pick up the Hellenes fire charges. “Captain, how many?” Asked Hamilton.
“We lost twenty seven more.” Captain Malusi answered.
Hamilton cursed the enemy. “C’mon! Let’s go!”
Commander and Airborne flew out to drop fire on the enemy. “Fly up to a higher altitude to avoid the enemy’s arrows!”
Hamilton squinted to see the enemy. “DIVE, DIVE, DIVE!!!!”
All the griffons folded their wings to dive down. As they dived lines of condensation formed at the tip of their wings.
Arrows ringed past them. *Clang!* Hamilton sighed in relief again. “DROP!!” Hamilton let go of the Hellenes fire charge. “SUCKERS BURN!!” All of the Airborne can hear the screams of the enemy as the fire consumed them.
“Air support provided. Back to the zeppelin.” Hamilton ordered.
“Yes sir!” All of the Airborne with the exception of twenty seven made it back to the massive zeppelin landing craft.
Hsin reached for an arrow to collect kill lucky number thirteen, he keeps count of the number of pawns he defeats so he can tell Connor before he goes to sleep. Near Hsin is Oliver being a show off in his great talent with the spear not that the archer cares but Oliver is keeping his numbers low by being greedy with the pawns. Hsin raised his bow to block an enemy's sword but he accidently blocked with the side where the string is, he took out the pawn but he had to drop his bow to the ground since it is not of much use despite the having the edges sharpened. So Hsin reached for a sword on the ground and instead of picking up a shield he reached to his back to get his long cast iron skillet.
“I haven’t used the sword much but at the same time I can’t use my bow because of the string and even with the sharpened edges I can’t utilize my fighting style without the string. So I’ll have to use the sword and skillet since I have no training with the twenty two pound shield.”
Hsin used the skillet to lead a sword to the ground and stabed the pawn in the chest.
*CLANG* Is the loud noise the skillet made when Hsin used it to hit the pawn in the head before stabbing him.
*CLANG* Followed with a stab to the neck.
*CLANG* Followed with a swift stab to the femoral artery…ow. Seriously, because Hsin moved the sword up slicing the enemy open.
“Heh, I think I’m getting the hang of this.” *CLANG* He broke the skull so no need for a stab to the head.
Oliver meanwhile noticed how the some of the pawns are flying away. “I guess they had enough.” Pretty hopeful, but those words came back to sting him when he saw some griffons in red capes coming down from the sky. “Oh no! Assassins!” Oliver thought of Valerie so he will not allow fear to consume him. Quickly he raised his shield to block the saber but when he tried to swing his sword the assassin elbowed the sword out of his grip. Oliver managed to duck a swing and then block the saber again but he knows he can’t play defense forever, so with some quick thinking Oliver lunged back to have some room to swing his shield into the assassin’s saber to bend it. Once Oliver saw the bended saber he reached for his dagger and plunged it into the assassin’s heart multiple times. “Thanks Valerie.”
The LT. Col looked around to see the assassins kill many of his brothers while it took six of his brothers to kill four assassins. “C’mon my brothers we can defeat these assassins!” Oliver sprinted with all his speed to tackle an assassin before it had the chance to kill a brother.
From a cloud high in the sky General Mao watched the assassins take out many Republic troops. “Excellent! Just like iron breaks through stone. The assassins are breaking through these Republic troops with ease. So if I use all of my assassins along with the ones stationed at Isao’s camp then we can destroy the Republic forces here and get to the capital forcing the Marines and Airborne to surrender to my might.”
“Hahahaha, you come at me with a frying pan! How pathetic and get back in the kitchen!” An assassin said as he laughed at Hsin.
*CLANG* Hsin took advantage of the moment to just throw the skillet at the arrogant basterd. “You dumb fool!” Hsin finished off the assassin.
“UGH!!” Oliver got punched in the face as he and an assassin rolled about on the ground. Oliver used his forearm to block another punch and gave the assassin one of his own.
The assassin reached down to grab his stiletto knife, he swung it down to stab Oliver but the Oliver caught the wrist of the hand holding the knife.
“Daaamn! He’s stronger than he looks.” Oliver thought while he looks at the tip of the knife.
Little by little the stiletto knife kept coming down to his chest. The assassin is smiling as he pushes down.
“Ah!” The tip broke Oliver’s skin.
*CLANG*
The assassin just fell off of Oliver. “I got you sir!” Hsin extend his hand to help Oliver up.
“Thanks Hsin.”
Both soldiers engaged another assassin.
General Mao saw what he needed to see. “Trumpeter call the regulars back, I can't lose too many assassins today.”
“Yes sir!” The trumpeter called the regulars plus the assassins back.
“Hmm, I will dispatch the assassins first to soften up the Republic forces.” Mao noted in his mind.
Oliver sighed and Hsin took off his helmet. “Well sir you want a smoke?” Hsin lit his cigar and held one in front of Oliver.
Oliver thought for a bit he heard all that stuff that smoking is bad but what the hell, he may die tomorrow so why not just enjoy the moment and smoke this strong musky smelling cigar. “Sure thanks Hsin.”
Hsin lit up the cigar for Oliver.
“Wow taste kind of weird but I like it.” Oliver turned to look at the battlefield. “We lost many brothers today, may they wake up in the heavenly paradise. I hope Gilda will be successful.”
“I hope so too sir.” Hsin said before blowing out a big puff of smoke.
*** In the western front Colonel Gilda stood on top of a podium in front of the entire 501st Marine Corp. “Marines! I have news to tell you. This war may come to an end much sooner than any of you expected.”
All the Marines started to look at each other with both confusion and some kind of joy.
“Tonight we will be carrying out Operation Neptune upon the enemy camp. Yes Marines, we are going to the enemy camp and we are going to kill every fascist! Our attack will be a surprise attack, grand, and majestic! If we kill the fascists here then we can kill the rest in the second camp permanently ending this war! Marines this operation will be our most difficult, so we cannot fail and we cannot make mistakes, if we do the enemy will exploit the exposed Western front. So Marines since scouts say it looks like the enemy is not making any moves upon us go to sleep right now because at midnight we wake up to began the operation. So hurry up and get some shut eye now!”
“OORAH!!” Cheered the Marines and then went to their tents to sleep.
From a distance Gilda can see parts of the artillery being carried to the place where they will fire at the enemy camp; the engineers will be working at their fullest to assemble the howitzers in time for the operation. She looked at her watch. 19:11 PM. “I know what I’m doing…letting emotion get its grip on me in this manner…Typical.”
As Gilda turned to her tent Sergeant Rienne approached her. “Colonel Gilda sir!”
“Sergeant Rienne.” Gilda replied.
“Sir I thought the operation was called Overlord not Neptune?”
“I think Neptune sounds better now get some shuteye Marine, you’ll need it.”
Rienne saluted. “Yes sir.”
Gilda went to her tent to have another soda. She needs to be mentally prepared for Operation Neptune.
***
*20:09 PM*
Isao finally woke up, he did not get up from the bed instead he just laid their while the mother continued stroking his head and the boy looking at him with curiosity.
“How are you feeling Mr. Isao?” Asked the mother.
“How.” Isao said deep sorrow.
“How what?” The mother asked.
Isao opened his mouth but closed it when he felt another wave of pain strike his mind. He began to sniffle and shake.
“Ssh, ssh, ssh, ssh, I’m here Mr. Isao. Please stay still.” The mother with a towel wiped away Isao’s tears.
“H-h-how can you move on…how can you mo-move on?” Isao asked hoping that the mother can help him.
“I don’t know Isao I truly don’t know.”
Isao looked away and began to cry again. “Wh-what do you mean you don’t know! Y-you must know something.”
The mother went to the other side of the bed so she can be in front of Isao’s eyes. “All I know is this, no amount of tears, no amount of calling out his name, no amount of wishes, and no amount of thinking of the past will bring him back. I accepted the cold hard truth and even though the truth hurts it’s better than believing in a lie.” The mother didn’t know that these words are basically the answer Isao wanted.
“You’re strong.” Isao reached to grab the mother’s hand. “Thank you for…helping me when I’m the enemy.”
The mother remembered where she is and who Isao follows orders from. “I don’t see you as the enemy Isao.”
Isao let go of the mother’s hand. “What do you mean??”
The mother reached for Isao’s hand but he jerked it back so she just smiled at him. “My enemy will never have protected me and my son. If it weren’t for you Isao my dear son would have been dead by now, you’re not like them. So why? Why do you follow this mad griffon?”
Isao looked down. “My wife asked me that question once, she sees right through even time I do a job, I don’t know why I’m an assassin but my father was an assassin and I guess I followed his footsteps so I can be like him. Aimée did not approve of my livelihood but she always loved me, it amazes how she always clung to her love for me and ignored her fear of me. I signed a contract with General Mao and as an assassin I must honor the contract until it’s done and that is when this war is over.”
“You’re good at heart Isao.” The mother said.
Isao looked back up at the mother. “Don’t lie to me, I’m a griffon who kills for money so how can I be good at heart!?”
“Oh.” The mother completely got caught off guard.
“Exactly what I thought. Just because I saved your life and that of your son’s does not mean I’m good at heart.” Isao growled.
But the mother knew this. “Yet here you are crying your heart out for your dear wife, you may have killed for a living but yet your heart is full of love for Aimée. One who isn’t good at heart will be consumed by the twisted joy of shedding blood. You, I can tell you don’t like being an assassin but it’s the only thing you know what to do.”
Isao covered his face…this griffon can see right through him. “How should I move on?” The mother’s word had an effect.
The mother sighed in relief at this sign of progress. “If you feeling like crying right now then do it. Don’t bottle up your emotions. Make her side of the bed, change her pillow covers, sell whatever clothes she had. Get used to the physical memories. Learn not to cling to the photos but instead let go of them as you look them. Embrace change. Don’t deny it.”
Isao uncovered his face and looked into the mother’s kind eyes. “You…are very kind, thank you.” Isao took hold of the mother’s hand.
“You’re welcome.”
Isao focused his attention to the boy. “Come here please.”
The son looked at his mother first to await her approval.
The mother nodded at him so the boy approached Isao.
“You’re lucky to have a very wise mother.” Isao placed his hand on the boy’s head and ruffled up his hair.
Isao got up from the bed. “Anybody up for a late dinner?”
The mother and son nodded.
*** In the Republic capital.
Lyca opened up the letter Gilda gave to her. When she tilted it Jun’s engagement ring and dog tags fell out. Lyca touched the ring like she’s touching her Jun. After unfolding the letter. It reads.
Dear Lyca No words I can say or think of, will be of any comfort to your broken heart nor can any words express my sadness for the loss of Jun-Park. The earth will not be same without him just your life will not the same anymore. But what I do know is this; he’s in the heavenly paradise waiting for you so both of you can finally get married. I know you believe in this but this knowledge will not ease the pain of your loss. May you know that his death will not be in vain and he shall be honored. With sincere Respect and honor.
Colonel Gilda.
Lyca placed the letter down and wiped the tears from her eyes. She put her black shawl on and looked to her living room where Jun-Park in his coffin is located, his wake will be at ten o’ clock and he will visited by family.
“Look!” Rienne said in his sleep. “It’s the pizza dude! Quickly get the pizzas and run!!”
Ramirez scoffed. “Just wake up!” He flicked Rienne’s ear.
“Ow! Huh wait? There’s no pizza is there?”
“You were just dreaming with your stomach Rienne, now wake up Bashier.
Rienne went up to Bashier. “Wake up Bashier, it’s time.”
Bashier yawned before finally getting up.
The entire 501st Marine Corp stood before Colonel Gilda and under the full moon. The Marines noticed how heavily armed Gilda is. She has two swords along with two MK II knifes on her back, four MK II knifes plus two more swords on her waist, an extra sword in a sheath located in her shield, and finally her spear. They see that Gilda is going to fight without holding back.
“Marines! The time has come. Move out!” Gilda flew up and led the Marines to the point where they will wait until Operation Neptune commences.
At ridge where the artillery is located the engineers positioned the howitzers to the right degree horizon. “Artillery is ready now we must wait until Operation Overlord begins. Setting clock.”
Colonel Gilda looked at her watch it is still not time yet.
*23:59 PM*
Isao passed his hand through the mother’s hair as she sleeps with her son in her arms. “Thank you.” Isao pulled the blanket up more to cover both of them.
He went outside to look at the full moon. All that can be heard are crickets chirping and regulars snoring. *Sigh* “It’s a full moon tonight my dear wife…I hope you are flying free wherever you are.”
*00:01 AM*
Gilda looked at her watch. “The time has come.”
The spotter using the moon light looked at his watch. *Deep breath* “Load the howitzers! Quickly!” Griffons loaded incendiary, fragmentation, cluster, and high explosive shells into the artillery. “Loaded sir! Ready to fire at your command!”
Gilda climbed up on top of a hill to see the enemy camp. “Ah yes.” She has never seen so many tents in her life, almost like an ocean of tents. Gilda did not forget that the enemy is numerous as the grains of sand on a beach...the more of them there are, the more pawns she'll have to kill.
Isao felt a little chill run down his spine. “Hmm, weird?” He turned to the direction of the hill where Gilda is standing on.
“Archers get ready!” Gilda commanded.
Isao focused his vision on the hill and with the moon light can see a silhouette standing with a spear in hand but more importantly this silhouette has a curvy body. *Gasp* “There she is!!”
The spotter raised his hand into the air. “Five, four, three, two, one…FIRE!!”
From a distance Isao noticed bright yellow flashes and the screeching whistling in the air. “Oh no!” An incendiary shell exploded nearby, lighting many tents on fire. Isao ran to his tent to get the mother and son out of this bombardment but as he ran a round exploded behind him sending him flying into his tent.
Gilda watched the heavy bombardment with a smile on her lips.
*Ringing in ears* Isao can hear his breaths as he breathed slowly. Muffled explosions boomed all around him.
“Sir are you alright!” Asked the trumpeter who Isao threatened to rip his voice box out. “We need to get you out of here” The griffon helped Isao up.
“Wait! I need to get them!” Isao went away from the trumpeter, he sped to the bed to get the mother and son.
An assassin came into the tent. “SIR WE HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE!!”
Isao ignored them, he saw the boy cowering under the sheets crying. “It’s alright, we’re getting out of here.”
“My mommy is not moving!” Screamed the boy.
Isao placed two fingers on her neck and then moved his fingers to the nostrils. “Don’t worry she’s still alive! She must have passed out!” Isao grabbed the boy. “Here take him!” He handed him to the trumpeter. “Let me get her and then we can leave!” Isao placed the mother on his back. “Let’s go!”
As all three of them flew away Isao yelled out orders. “RETREAT TO GENERAL MAO’S CAMP! RETREAT TO GENERAL MAO’S CAMP! RETREAT TO GENRAL MAO’S CAMP!!”
Isao looked back in time to see a round land on his tent, he somehow knew the Republic forces will launch a counter-attack but he did not expect that female Marine leader to be the one leading the assault. Isao, the assassin, the trumpeter, along with the mother and son made it out of the camp.
Gilda turned back to look at the archers. “Fire!”
Artillery rounds plus arrows filled the air. Many pawns that were not killed or wounded by the artillery rounds got killed by the arrows.
Explosions reflected in Gilda’s golden irises. “Okay in forty five seconds it should mark ten minutes of heavy bombardment.” . .Gilda commanded a Marine to break open a glow stick and raise it above his head.
The spotter for the artillery saw the bright glow stick; he lowered his binoculars and counted down from ten. The artillery fired approximately five thousand rounds onto the enemy camp. “Cease fire! Cease fire!! The Marines will be engaging the enemy!”
“Archers cease fire!” Colonel Gilda ordered. “MARINES! THIS IS WHERE IT COUNTS! THIS IS WHERE WE TAKE THE GIANT STEP TO BRING THE END OF THIS WAR! NO MERCY! NO PRISONERS!!”
“OORAH!!” Roared the Marines.
“FORWARD!” Gilda jumped into the air and flew straight to the camp with the entire 501st Marine Corp behind her.
In a trench in front of the camp a fascist archer got up once the artillery stopped bombarding, his eyes quickly spotted Gilda so he raised his bow to fire an arrow but Gilda threw her spear at him, killing the fascist.
Gilda took out the sword in her shield and in matter of seconds she found a pawn to engage. “You’re mine!” Gilda slammed the edge of her shield into the face of the fascist and moved on to the next pawn.
A pawn threw a knife at Gilda that buried itself in Gilda’s neck but Gilda pulled it out and the wound healed.
“Nice try.” Gilda lunged at the pawn, stabbing the enemy in the stomach and slicing open the pawn spilling his intestines to the ground.
Staff Sergeant Ramirez dived down to a pawn stabbing him in the back with his spear.
Sergeant Rienne kicked a pawn to the ground and slammed his shield into the neck breaking the vertebrate.
Corporal Bashier took out a pawn along with blocking an attack with his shield and countered attack with a fast thrust.
Surviving but unprepared assassins engaged the Marines only to be defeated by the sheer might of the Marines who are driven by the immensely powerful will to end this war.
Gilda saw an assassin fighting with a fellow Marine, so with great velocity she grabbed the assassin and threw him off the fellow Marine. “Fight me! Because believe it or not I’m a female!” Gilda threw off her helmet to show her feminine purplish colors around her eyes.
The fellow Marine got up and engaged a pawn before moving on to the next one and so on.
The assassin gasped in disbelief. “You’re a female!”
“No you stupid lame son of a wretch I’m simply a male born with a female voice. You just can’t comprehend the fact that I’ve been the one leading the Marines and I’m the one who had the joy to kill the first two assassins who came to attack this Republic!”
The assassin eyed his saber next to Gilda.
Gilda noticed this, so she threw the saber to the assassin. “Let’s see if you will be killed by a female.” She spun her sword.
The assassin took hold of his saber and dashed to engage Gilda.
Gilda blocked his first attack with her shield and quickly retreated back to avoid a swipe from his tail. She attacked with a thrust from which she knew he will guide out of the way. The assassin swung his left fist at Gilda but she leaned back and used this opportunity from which he is leaning forward to horizontally slice the assassin in the abdominal area causing him to fall forward.
“Humph, it doesn’t feel good to be targeted now eh.” Gilda spun her sword one hundred and eighty degrees and buried the tip in the back of the assassin’s head.
Bashier threw his shield at an assassin striking the adversary in the chest, however, from behind another assassin jumped on Bashier to cut his throat but the Marine instinctively covered his wind pipe with his hand feeling the sharp edge cutting the skin on his palm.
Rienne punched a pawn square in the jaw with the brass knuckles part of his trench knife, Rienne looked up to see the assassin on Bashier’s back. Rienne took off the knife and repositioned it so the blade can be pointed downward. “Bashier hold on!” Rienne grabbed the assassin by the hair and stabbed him multiple times in the neck. “Bashier you’re alright!?”
Bashier took a few quick breathes before answering. “Yes I’m okay thanks.” He got back up to continue fighting.
Within the enchantment of battle, Colonel Gilda became fully consumed by vengeance. She threw down her shield and reached for a sword from her back, yelling at the fascists that she is a female and challenged their might against her.
A few yards from Colonel Gilda, Staff Sergeant Ramirez is in hand to hand combat with an assassin. The assassin gave Ramirez a strong elbow to the side of the head, Ramirez shook it off and raised his right arm to block a left swing, he then punched the assassin in the stomach but it was not strong enough to take the air out. The assassin tried to hit Ramirez with a right but Ramirez caught the right arm with both hands, he quickly turned to his side and give the assassin a strong elbow in between the eyes causing three complete seconds of disorientation. Ramirez back handed the assassin, grabbed the assassin by the back to lower the assassin a bit, allowing him to bury his left knee into the stomach taking the air out of the adversary. A left uppercut struck the assassin that got connected with a straight right jab to the face. Ramirez grabbed the assassin and using his momentum picked up the assassin, slammed him on the ground and punched the windpipe. He took hold the head and broke the neck of the assassin. “Phew…oh my Great Spirit! I got lucky! The element of surprise is very useful.” Ramirez wiped some sweat off of his forehead. “Huh?”
The Staff Sergeant is witnessing Colonel Gilda duel welding swords killing pawn after pawn with unstoppable agility and no sign to halt her onslaught. Gilda threw her sword at a pawn.
From behind to in front from her side to above, Gilda’s sword went through the enemy to only stop for a few milliseconds so the blood can run off before getting the taste of another enemy’s blood.
The entire Corp finished killing every pawn and assassin in the whole camp, never have they seen so many charred bodies ridden with countless arrows.
“Last words you assassin!” Gilda asked as she held him by the neck.
“You will die you female scum!” The assassin spat at Gilda.
Gilda’s claws penetrated the skin around the neck. Her claws traveled down to the spine, the assassin started to twitch uncontrollably while the claws severed the spinal cord. “Enjoy this little favor I’m giving you.” Gilda dropped the paralyzed assassin; she reached for a MK II battle knife and threw it to the heart of the assassin. “Die slowly.”
The Marines looked at her with nether fear or respect. None of the two can define Gilda after seeing her kill so much.
“How many Marines died?” Gilda straightforwardly asked.
“I don’t know, I didn't count yet but some are hanging in verge of life and death.” Ramirez reported.
“Then get them to the doctor now!”
The wounded Marines got airlifted to the Western front where the medical tent is.
“Colonel Gilda sir!” Bashier said nervously. “This is victory…right?”
Gilda sniffed the air. Burned flesh, the sound of flies, vultures coming down in the middle of the night to enjoy a feast, enemy wastes leaking out of their lifeless bodies, and so much fresh blood nourishing the ground gave her the right answer. “Yes.”
“OORAH!” Bashier yelled.
“OORAH!” Chanted another Marine.
“OORAH! OORAH!” Soon all the Marines started cheering for their victory under the full moon.
Meanwhile…
Gilda unknowingly walked into the tent of sin. In the tent is bed after bed where a dead female griffon killed by the fascists, by the arrows, or the shrapnel lie motionless with open eyes . Gilda just sighed at realizing that these griffons are the captured citizens from Houston.
“Collateral damage.” She has no reason to feel good for this victory.
Gilda got her vengeance but it’s bittersweet. She meant the kill only the enemy but she did not mean to kill captured fellow citizens.
*** A regular entered General Mao’s room. “SIR! I’M SORRY TO WAKE YOU UP AT THIS HOUR BUT SOMETHING TERRIBLE HAPPENED!!!”
Mao woke up. “Wh-what happened?”
“The Republic forces attacked Mr. Isao’s camp! Only Mr. Isao, plus his two slaves, an assassin, trumpeter, and few regulars managed to escape. Isao thinks the Republic wiped out all the regulars and assassins.”
“FRAK!” Mao screamed. “Where is Isao right now!”
“He’s checking the well being of his slaves.”
Mao got out of his tent to find Isao. “Isao what happened! How did the Republic forces find your camp!”
“I don’t know sir. The Republic forces attacked us while we were asleep with heavy artillery bombardment…what do you plan to do sir?” Isao asked.
Mao thought deeply for a change. “I have only forty eight hours more or less until we’re attacked by the Republic. We must attack them with our full force!”
“Does that include the reserves sir?” Isao asked.
“Yes! I will attack the Republic and wipe them out with our superior numbers! I will have the head of that leader who attacked you! The Republic will face the complete might of my army!” Mao declared.
Isao nodded at Mao.
“It’s either the end for us or the end for them...but he’ll never have the head of that female Marine Leader, She’ll have his.” Isao felt another chill run down his spine, the end is near.
He can already taste it.
*** In the Sugarcube corner, Amethyst Star came in to pick up a cake for her daughter’s friend’s birthday. “Hello Pinkie Pie, is my cake ready?”
Pinkie Pie popped from behind the counter holding a cake. “Eeyu…I mean yessy wessy here it is. Your cake that was easy to make.” Pinkie placed the cake on Amethyst Star’s back.
“Wait a minute!” Pinkie noticed something.
“What is it?” Amethyst Star asked.
“It’s my scene! All yeah, it’s finally my scene!” Pinkie fired a miniature version of her party cannon because the miniature cannon makes less noise.
“Uhhhhh…” Amethyst Star tilted her head in Pinkie induced confusion. “What are you talking about?”
“Look!” Pinkie Pie pointed forward.
Amethyst Star turned to the direction Pinkie pointed but saw nothing. “Ooook, thanks for the cake Pinkie I’ll be leaving now.” The Unicorn left her payment on the counter.
“Was that normal?” Cup Cake asked.
“My dear when it comes to Pinkie Pie, normal isn't a word that can even associate itself with her.” Mr. Cake answered.
“Not even by a long shot?”
“Not even by a long shot.”
The Cakes shrugged in agreement and got back to baking.
*** Rarity got home with the silver armor. “Gold Sky.” She called out to and after a few seconds she got no response. “Maybe he’s still in bed…poor Gold Sky, having to go through that and die in Octavia’s arms. But at least he’s back and I will help him get through it."
The white mare placed the armor on the floor in perfect alignment. She went upstairs to her room thinking Gold Sky is there with Sweetie Belle. "Gold Sky are you still here?" The white mare said at entering the room.
"Ssh!" Gold Sky said telepathically. "Sweetie Belle, taking her afternoon nap!"
The Alicorn slowly lifted up his right wing to show Rarity that Sweetie Belle is sleeping. "Please talk through the mind."
Rarity smiled at seeing this display of Gold Sky's Love. "Gold Sky, something happened to me that you would not believe!"
Gold Sky tilted his head. "Rarity I ran across the whole universe to save you so try me,"
"Lauren the Archangel came down from the heavenly paradise to talk to me!" Rarity saw Gold Sky's ears perk up and a ear to ear smile appeared in his face.
"You met Lauren!? That's incredible! What did she tell you?"
"She told me that you are Love, a living manifestation of the beautiful emotion."
Gold Sky smiled at her. "I am what I am."
"Also she told me that before you returned you will check on Gilda...why???"
Gold Sky looked away from Rarity, now it's the time to test Rarity's word in keeping her promise. "I used to be a daddy Rarity."
Rarity couldn't believe what she heard. Telepathically that is. "What...?"
Gold Sky continued instead of having to repeat himself. "Gilda, I found her moments after she hatched. She was only a baby and when I saw her, I just took her into my arms and began loving her with all my heart." Gold Sky slowly got up from the bed, he covered sleeping Sweetie Belle with a blanket, and nuzzled her on the head. "That's why I asked you if you will always love me no matter what I tell you." Gold Sky and Rarity got out of the bedroom. "The secrets I will tell you...not even Octavia knows."
Rarity became speechless.
Gold Sky sat down in the hallway. "So I will atone for my greatest sin by finding my daughter and ask her to forgive me because I failed her as her father." Gold Sky telepathy connected to Gilda's mind. He never completely left her behind, he always watched over her with telepathy and in discrete methods help her.
Suddenly Gold Sky's eyes widened with fear. "No!"
Rarity finally got back around. "What's happening!"
Gold Sky stood up. "Gilda is fighting in a war with the fascists! I must go to her."
"Go to her?" Rarity said it in a way that implied a realist point of view. "You said she's fighting in a war and how are we going to get to her if the Griffon Republic is far away!"
"I..." Rarity interrupted Gold Sky.
"Have you ever been in a war!? It's nothing but blood, death, horror, and agony!"
Gold Sky unfolded his wings. "Like I said. Before I learned how to live I knew how kill. And I found Gilda after I fought a war! Yeah, I, a pacifist been in a war, but I will do so again to protect my daughter whom I failed. It is the least I can do for her!" He spotted his armor down below but instead of going to it he turned to Rarity. "Rarity I need you. I can't do this alone, I just need you to be there to give me courage and to not be horrified."
"Horrified of what Gold Sky?"
"I will fight...and I will kill...only then you will understand who I am. I am Love but I am a immortal with the life of a mortal."
Gold Sky folded his wings back to his body and went down the stairs. His horn glowed, creating grayish purple auras around every piece of his armor. One by one the armor adjusted itself to fit around his body along with creating side vents for his wings and hole for his horn.
Hoof by hoof Gold Sky put on his horseshoes, he shot up his wings up to put on the the body armor, lastly the helmet covered his head while a majority of his jet black hair remained uncovered. "Rarity, I need my weapons."
"Uhhh, OH!" Rarity's magic brought down the box holding the tomahawk and knife.
Gold Sky picked up both weapons and placed them in two compartments in the body armor, his magic then closed the compartments which can be opened if he needs to get the weapons. "And the white cloak."
Rarity's magic brought it down and placed it on Gold Sky.
Fully armored in his birth father's silver armor and covered with a white cloak.
But Rarity still had one more question to ask. "Gold Sky the Griffon Republic is very far away how are we supposed to get there."
Gold Sky knows he can't use teleportation, he can't remember in full detail any place in the Republic but he does know where to go and how to get there.
"Rarity, we will travel there faster than the speed of sound."
Disclaimer- This is the final Bon Bon, Big Macintosh, and Lyra Heartstrings chapter. Arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
In the darkness of a study room a horn glowed. The soft light scattered the hard darkness to the corners of the room, the magic that accompanies the glowing light lifted up a small bonsai tree from the desk and a pair of golden irises found an envelope underneath.
Lyra Heartstrings sighed, the note Bon Bon wrote is sealed inside. “My Bon Bon.” She opened up the letter and with an open mind began to read the heart written words.
To who may find these written words.
My name is Bon Bon and I am an Earth Pony who fell in love with the most beautiful mare in the world. I know you’re thinking that through my name you recognize that I am a mare who is in love with a mare, you may imagine me in strangeness and out of, well, out of normality and I won’t blame you because I too asked myself if being with the mare I love is worth my life. For let me tell you my beginning of my joy that later turned into melancholy. My beautiful marefriend has golden eyes; a rare trait that makes her unique and so special. To be touched by their light is like to be touched by the glory of Princess Celestia herself. Her voice can only be compared to the beautiful voice of the Lyre Bird. And if I may also say, her talent lays with the lyre, oh the near irony of that sheer connection. But with all of those physical features they do not show the true nature inside. Compare her to the beauty of the monkshood plant. Very aromatic and eye pleasing on the outside but inside, poisonous, that it can make any heart stop beating. And Lyra Heartstrings almost made my heart stop beating on multiple occasions. Through the pain she delivered upon me for no reason even though I only gave her my love. She takes my love and just cast it aside while she hits me. I do not know why so does this to me… all I know is that maybe my life upon this earth will come to an end soon. You wonder why I let this happen to me…well…I have no answer for that question. But in regarding question, I asked myself if I should stay in love with Lyra Heartstrings. A mare, my love, my agony, my possible end. To think that in my tribulation only once I thought of being with a stallion because with a stallion I know that I will have a high chance of feeling the full power of true love instead of just pain from my marefriend. Nevertheless, I stayed with Lyra Heartstrings; I am in love with her and probably nothing can change that. Perhaps death and if those words create an emotion in your mind then that means my life is over…I have only myself to blame and nopony else.
Sincerely, Bon Bon.
Lyra Heartstrings dropped the note. “I can’t…I must change! I CAN’T!!!!! NO I CAN!!”
The impurity whispered its soft voice. “Why will you want to change?”
“FRAK YOU!!” Lyra roared at the top of her lungs. “GET OUT OF MY HEAD!!!! GET OUT!!”
“Why? You are the reason I’m here, we are one and we are united together.”
Lyra’s magic blasted a shockwave in the study room which made the Newton cradle clang into motion and the bonsai plant to burn up. “Well I have the reason to get you OUT!!”
The impurity inside the core of Lyra Heartstrings mind passed a hoof through the hair on the young innocent, suppressed, chained, sad young Lyra that disappeared the moment she allowed hate in her heart. The imprisoned young Lyra is the virtuous Lyra her mother wanted her to be. “No you don’t.”
“GET OUT!!!!” Lyra stood on her hind legs while grasping her head to deal with this mental turmoil.
“Hate is what allowed me to be here. Hate. An emotion that almost doesn’t exist in this land of ponies…until they reach death. Every pony in this land fears death and because of that my existence is limited. Only when the pony starts dying do I ever so prosper. Do you know why my dear Lyra.”
“Frak you!” Lyra wants to be free and be changed.
The impurity placed a hoof under the chin of the innocent chained Lyra. “I get that a lot, anyway before getting to the main topic I will first tell you why I love being around ponies despite having a limited existence. I cannot prosper in the Griffon Republic, their longevity sculpts them to be ready when I come for them even during wartime. They may have grief but they do not have hate. I cannot prosper in the United Zebra clans because they like to kill each other so they basically give death a typical shrug. Changeling Kingdom, those stupid bugs don’t know anything about death! They reproduce rapidly and are just slaves to that icky empty queen of theirs! But here with you ponies I prosper when your ends come! All of you don’t want to die; you can’t handle the belief of an end. You want one, two, and three but do not want zero. You are full of Love and all that love disappears when old age takes its toll.” The impurity laughed. “An end to a beginning is sooooo terrible for all of you ponies! The instrumentality of your existence lies through your abilities to see life with Hope and Purpose, while passing it on to the next generation. All of you exist to know what Love is before you succumb to the inevitable yearning to hate, heh, the existence of you ponies is just to feel Love and Hate. Pretty unfruitful if I say so myself. Yet you have Vanguards to show all of you ponies what Love is… your true Immortals. Whom you all adore with so much Love!” The Impurity remembered its greatest victim. “I finally met the end of one immortal who is the pure image of Love. I expected that immortal to just like I expect you mortals to have hate for seeing me instead this immortal welcomed me, strange for a pony to welcome me and stranger for this pony not to have any hate.”
Lyra fell to the floor fighting this impurity. “Why are telling me all of this! I want to end you so I can be with my Bon Bonny!”
“You are different from the other ponies. You have hate in your heart and you’re not even old but still very young. What your father did to you changed you and I cherish it deeply, you are filled with hate so that is why I reside in you because you see the end of your own existence by killing the one who guaranteed your existence… ” Lyra interrupted the impurity.
“WHAT ARE YOU!”
The impurity stepped away from the young pure innocent Lyra.
“The angel of Death.”
***
In Canterlot Applejack felt another warm breeze lead her to the Glowing Kiowa where inside is Dj Pon 3 well at least that’s what she thinks because chero seems to be helping her find the mare. At getting to the entrance Applejack got awe struck by the grandeur. “Wow! This place is so frou frou!” Applejack took a little detour to a small galleria of photos ponies take and then call those photos art which to Applejack’s point of view is just plain lazy, stupid, and not even art in the first place. “Ah could take better photos than these posh ponies here in Canterlot.” Applejack shook her head to all the photos until one photo caught her eye but more importantly it caught her curiosity. “Rarity’s and Rainbow Dash’s tails are wrapped together. Ah guess Rainbow Dash has feelings for Rarity and Rarity has feelings for her too. Heh, but Pinkie told me Rainbow is with Princess Luna and Rarity with Spike. Either way they do look perfect together…*sigh* take care of her Rainbow Dash.” Applejack turned around to get out of the small galleria but found her path blocked by Unicorn mare with blond hair and renewed beauty.
“I see you’re admiring my photo.” Said the Unicorn.
Applejack looked back at the photo and then gave a nod at the mare. “It’s okay.”
The Unicorn mare’s lips curled with some unpleasant feelings of disdain. “Okay!? You call my photo okay!? The two tails are of two mares in love! I mean just look at them! Wrapped around one another telling the world of how their hearts are joined together also one of those tails belongs to Rarity. The most beautiful pony in Equestria and history. The other tail belongs to Rainbow Dash the most awesome pony in Equestria and history too!”
Applejack saw that this mare takes great pride in this photo so it will be smart to just agree with the mare. “Yeah you’re right about that anyway, what’s your name?”
“The name’s Victorious Ayla and yours?” She asked.
“Applejack now if you excuse me Ah got to find somepony.” Applejack tipped her hat to the mare and finally left the galleria.
While Applejack searched the Glowing Kiowa high and low to find Dj Pon 3, Running Sun and Apple Cobbler listened to Dj Pon 3 talk about her childhood.
“I always had a fascination for music and my parents encouraged me to visit a music teacher to help me find my talent in any instrument. But I saw that I couldn’t play any instrument…not even the maracas, pretty sad no?”
“Yeah.” Said Apple Cobbler said. “Ow.” She felt Running Sun elbow her. “Oh sorry about that.”
“Nah it’s alright. My parents decided to stop helping me find talent in music, but my music teacher saw that I still had potential in music. Not in playing a instrument of course. Hold on.” The white mare took a sip of milk. “He gave me a quill and some paper and then he told me to write music. At first I was like is he joking? But after getting a swat in the back of the head by a ruler I saw that he isn't joking. I thought of a rhythm being mixed with a many little sub-rhythms as I call them along with distorting or amplifying the sub-rhythms while adding new sounds to it as the main rhythm continues to its end. Once done I showed my music teacher the music I wrote and can you two guess his reaction.” Dj Pon 3 smiled at her two dear fans.
“He smacked you again with the ruler…errr, I-I mean he made you write some more?” Apple Cobbler grinned nervously at Running Sun.
“He jumped up into the air, did a back flip, land on is forearms, and spit out some fire?” Running Sun guessed.
Dj Pon 3 jerked her head back. “What??”
“I said that because there’s some dude over there doing that, look!” He pointed to a stallion doing just that.
Apple Cobbler and Dj Pon 3 looked at the show stallion performing for some posh ponies. “Damn, you don’t see that every day. Ahem, going back to the story. He fainted when he saw what I created. I got talent in music alright, talent in what he calls artificial music.”
Apple Cobbler lowered her glasses somewhat. “Artificial music? What that does that mean?”
“He means that the music I wrote can only be created with the help of a machine, he’s the old fashioned kind of music teachers but very adaptable to new things when it came to me. No instrument can play my music…okay it can, but it doesn’t sound as good.” *Ting!* “Hey! You two want to hear it?”
The young couple looked at each other. “How are we going to hear it if there’s no speakers or turn table around here?” Running Sun pointed out.
Dj Pon 3 waved her hoof in the air while her horn glowed. “Pffft. I don’t need any of that when I got my own mini record player!” Her magic levitated the mini record to the table. “I also got the mini record! Doesn’t it look cute!”
“Aww it does.” Apple Cobbler focused her vision on the player.
“Let me just crank it.” Dj Pon 3’s magic spun the handle a few times to crank up the player. “My music teacher recorded my first song and gave me the mini record so I can use it for inspiration for making new music plus he gave me the synthesizer I use to make my music! And here comes the music!” Dj Pon 3’s first song played in the mini record player. (Listen if desired.)
Apple Cobbler & Running Sun listened to the technological music, to their surprise they figured out why the music teacher fainted in the first place. It’s catchy! Very rhythmic with minor rhythms in the background if one listens carefully with good head phones plus very leading to the choir which is sublime because it feels like it’s reaching out to the listener and holding its han…hoof, yeah that. And lastly a good length to pick anypony up to speed and keep them on that course.
The one song on the record ran its course and the cute mini record stopped spinning. “Wow!” Apple Cobbler exclaimed in such exhilaration. “I love it!” She jumped up to her hind legs at such a velocity that it made it glasses fly off. “Ah my glasses!”
“I got them!” Dj Pon 3’s magic caught the glasses in mid-air. “Let me put them on you.” She did so ever so gently.
“Thank you.” Apple Cobbler moved her glasses to the left a bit.
“Thanks Dj Pon 3 and your song is awesome! I can see why you’re so popular with everypony in Equestria! Oh, plus the Crystal empire too.” Running Sun giggled at the end of the sentence.
“Hey his giggle doesn’t sound so bad after all.” Dj Pon 3 thought and Running Sun reached out to pound her hoof.
“Thanks you guys, I find myself listening to my first song more often now than ever so I can write my music. But as I write my music, some kind of a hole keeps presenting itself whenever I am on the main rhythm so I pause to think around this hole because no matter how hard I think about the main rhythm the hole prevents me from creating it so I have to improvise by combining many sub-rhythms which I find not so cool like today’s bland music that Madame Baba, Yanye South, the con stallions Flim Flam brothers, and other so called artists sing on the radio. They are just cash cows who just sing plain junk and most of the youth sadly like it. Now AB/BC, Supertones, and Sapphire Shores too if I might add are what I what real music and talent! Ho, ha, ha, I remember going to my first AB/BC concert with my mom.” Dj Pon 3 pushed her sunglasses up. “Rock and Roll!! Oh yeah!”
Apple Cobbler giggled.
Dj Pon 3 got her sunglasses covering her cerise eyes. “Ahem going back to my little music dilemma, I meditated day and night to find the solution of this problem.” *Sigh* “Hearing you two talk about how you both met got me thinking that maybe that’s why the hole comes up. I got no special somepony in my life, heck, my manager Smart Gina has a special somepony and it’s that Yeah Pegasus! How did she get a dude like him if she’s looks like a geek. But well I see that when it comes to special someponies it isn’t the outer qualities others may find unattractive, it’s the inner ones that make that pony the best one in the world.” Dj Pon 3 opened up some more to her fans. “Sometimes those inner qualities can be deceiving too if somepony just wants you for being you and not want you for being you.”
Running Sun felt a tug on his chest, hearing Dj Pon 3 talk like this reminded him of that phase when he felt that mares may not like him and will just flat out reject him causing him to crawl into his shell. For a time he thought about a future in which he will be all alone and on Hearts & Hooves day be laughed at when he buys chocolates and has nopony to give them to. Almost went into a depression…but luckily he had big sister Bon Bon to help him see that he’s slowly maturing to a stallion. Her love and her hugs opened his eyes that he will one day find a special mare and with some help from Lyra Heartstrings he found Apple Cobbler. Running Sun touched Dj Pon 3’s hoof. “You will find your special somepony either today, tomorrow, or any time. There’s somepony out there for you trust me it’s only a matter of time.” He smiled at the artist knowing that his smile will warm her heart.
And warm her heart it did. “Thanks Running Sun. Put it there!” Dj Pon 3 pounded his hoof a bit too hard causing the stallion to fall back completely.
“Running Sun!” Apple Cobbler hopes he didn’t hit his head on the floor too hard.
“Oops sorry about that Running Sun, I didn’t mean to poun…” Dj Pon 3’s tongue froze.
Running Sun sat in front of Dj Pon 3’s field of view. Behind him is the entrance to the restaurant of the Glowing Kiowa and standing at the entrance…
is Applejack.
***
In Sweet Apple Acres Bon Bon coaxed Big McIntosh into falling into the spell of drowsiness which will help her get the answers she wants because whenever somepony is between light unconsciousness and awareness, their normal mental activity lessens to a crawl making any pony like Big Macintosh for example open to Bon Bon’s questions.
Bon Bon tenderly stroked Big Macintosh’s head while he lied beside her on the couch. In her mind she wonders who Big Macintosh is in love with. If it’s not Lyra anymore then who could it be? “Big Macintosh who are you in love with?”
Big Macintosh blinked real slowly like Tank a couple of times. “Ah, uh, Ah am in love with Pinkie Pie. Her bright bright happiness is what, uhhhhh, oh help me when big bad Bon Bonny killed Ms. Smartypants.” Yeah Big Macintosh’s mental activity is really at a crawl right now. “You heard Bon Bon? Big bad Bon Bonny killed Ms. Smartypants. She bad bad like that Diamond Tiara who messes with Apple Bloom. Hehehehehehehehe, Pinkie Pie found me in my sad state when Ah went to deliver apples to the Sugarcube Corner. She saw me frowning so she came up to me and gave a biiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiig hug woooo…” Slipping in and out of sleep and awareness puts on quite a show. “Pink, Pinkie Pie asked me to join her inside, so seeing that she only wants to cheer me up Ah went inside with her. ZZZZZZ…OH! Pinkie fired her boom stick, no a twig or maybe a boom barrel Ah don’t know but it just went boom. She sang to me and her voice is so happy with love that’s she’s sweeter than the soft Alabama apples Ah like to concoct sometimes as Ah graft them to the Zap apple trees so they can have a softer kick. Anywho, who, who, Pinkie Pie did everything I think she can do in a possible way to help me feel happy and the one thing that just sealed my feelings for her ZZZZZZZZZZZZZ…” Dang! He finally fell asleep.
“Big Macintosh!” Bon Bon said loudly.
“Huh what, hey Bon Bon it’s you!” Drowsy Big Macintosh smiled at seeing Bon Bon.
“What did Pinkie Pie do to you that made you fall in love with her? C’mon Big Macintosh tell me!” Bon Bon pleaded.
Big Macintosh giggled wildly like a colt on sugar. “Pinkie Pie hugged me and she did not let go Ah hugged her too and Ah didn’t let her go. Ah felt a slow feeling of happy love spread across my body…feeling Pinkie’s intention to comfort me, just helped me get over my loss and Lyra Heartstrings. Big bad Bon Bonny defeated me so Ah saw that there is no use for having feelings for Lyra anymore now that Bon Bonny has her now.” Big Macintosh placed a tired hoof under his chin. “Ah want to be with Pinkie Pie and Ah think that’s how Equestria got made…night Bon Bon ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ…” Big Macintosh fell asleep for good this time.
“Heh.” Bon Bon sort of understood what Big Macintosh explained. It would have been better to ask him when he’s fully aware because now that she thought about it he would have told her everything in a clear cut manner instead of this in and out method. She started to stroke his head again, smiling tenderly at him with those big cyan eyes. “Big Macintosh let me get you a pillow and blanket.”
The cream colored mare with the blanket and pillow abruptly paused to look at the sleeping stallion. “Now it’s my turn to tuck you in Big Macintosh.” She placed the pillow under his head and covered him with the blanket. “Sweet dreams.” She softly kissed him on the forehead and passed a hoof down his cheek. Bon Bon went upstairs to Big Macintosh’s room to think up of a way to get Big Macintosh to confess his love for Pinkie Pie.
“Just have to wait when he wakes up from his nap.”
*** Applejack’s jaw slightly dropped to the sight of Dj Pon 3. “Oh my Celestia there she is and she sees me.”
“Applejack.” Dj Pon 3 tasted the pain of that saying that name again even though Applejack is standing in front of her.
Apple Cobbler helped Running Sun back up. “Are you okay?” The stallion nodded. “I think I’m good, man who knew you’ll be so strong Dj Pon 3.”
Dj Pon 3 stared through Running Sun, right now in her mind she can’t find reason in deducing how to react to Applejack’s presence, who does that down to earth mare think she is to just show up? Applejack broke her heart and Dj Pon 3 refuses to go through that again. “Running Sun. Apple Cobbler. I thinks it’s time for both of you to go home, thank you, both of you for spending your most precious time with me and I will ask you both of you to join me and my manager for dinner some time.” Dj Pon 3 got up and hugged the young couple. “Please don’t ask me why I’m asking you to leave right now…something just came up right now. I promise both of you that you will join me again.”
The young couple understood Dj Pon 3’s words and left without saying anything to her. As they walked by the entrance to the restaurant Applejack lowered her hat so Apple Cobbler couldn’t see her. “Hey is that Apple Cobbler with a stallion?? Didn’t know she started dating already.”
DJ Pon 3 sighed deeply. “If she’s here then I might as well know why.” She sat back down on her seat. “I’ll be damned.” Her hoof waved for Applejack to come sit at the table.
Applejack’s heart gave a hard beat. “Here goes nothing. Hope Ah don’t mess this up or chero will be chewing me out like a worm that’s living in a apple.”
Applejack sat down in front of Dj Pon 3 who has her cool sunglasses covering her cerise eyes. A waiter brought Applejack a cup of water and left.
Both mares looked at each other, studied each other, but did not think of each other in either a negative or positive light. Applejack is here to make something happen with Dj Pon 3, she does not know what Dj Pon 3 wants to say but whatever words that are bound to come out of her mouth, will be scorn. “Applejack.” Dj Pon 3 took off her sunglasses, folded them, and placed them on the table. She wants Applejack to see her as a normal mare and not the famous artist. Creating this equality setting will make things somewhat easier in this meeting with the down to earth mare. “Why did you leave me.” Straight to the question of the topic.
For once Applejack wished she didn’t have to be honest but who is she kidding, she told Big Macintosh why she does what she does. “Ah…just wanted a good time and Ah prefer Unicorns over Earth Ponies and Pegasi.”
“A good time. So to you I am just a good time and nothing more. Just a good time instead of a mare with bright career and a mare fresh out of a hellish experience, I-I can’t help but think that you are just an empty mare who has everything she wants but doesn’t care because she is a foul addict!”
“Excuse me! Who the hell are you call me a foul addict!” Applejack shot back.
Dj Pon 3 snorted her breath out of her nostrils forcing Applejack to settle down. “You deceived me into thinking that I meant something to you and you sealed it with a kiss. I felt lonely but when I met you my whole world changed. Your heartiness erased that lonely feeling…I began to fall in love with you because I thought you will be somepony that will love me for who I am. A mare who allowed herself to go down low to the lowest point one can get, humph, got depressed too if I might add. But now look at me I changed I fought myself to change into somepony better. But all that progress didn’t matter when I woke up and saw that you left without even having the decency to close the front door.”
Applejack started to go warm at hearing all of this from the white mare. “Look Dj Pon…3! Ah am just not into commitment.”
Dj Pon 3 rolled her eyes at Applejack. “You just want sex, how disgusting of you! What is wrong with you Applejack, that you will prey on ponies with the sole intention to satisfy your sick nature. Oh no…” Dj Pon 3’s sadness made itself come into the flow between the mind and heart. “You used me.” Her voice clawed Applejack’s mind. “I love you Applejack, I think about you a lot. Your green eyes, hearty voice, beautiful hair, and your lips. I never felt so much pain when I woke up, I-I almost screamed! *sigh* You are a heartbreaker and I bet there isn’t any mare with whom you haven’t had sex with.”
“If this is what Ah call the first step to change then Dj Pon 3 is off on a good start…” Applejack little thought got interrupted by a familiar voice or voices.
“She just told you that she’s in Love with you and you don’t even think about that. Stop listening to your pride and humble yourself Applejack.” Chero said in a voice of a mare.
A scared cold chill ran down her spine. “There is only one mare who Ah never had sex with.”
Dj Pon 3 scoffed. “Wow, how weird is that, this mare is lucky not to be your victim while I ended up to be another one of your victims. Tell me who this lucky mare is at least so I can go give her a free ticket to one of my performances.”
Applejack took off her hat and placed it on the table. “Rarity.” She muttered with a touch of harsh blemish.
Dj Pon 3 almost became speechless in amazement but not in the way that Applejack said Rarity’s name but for the fact that Rarity is the most beautiful pony in all of Equestria and Applejack isn’t pursuing that mare. “Rarity. Isn’t she the type of mare that I figure you will be after day and night so you can have sex with her and then use her as your greatest achievement to brag?” Dj Pon 3 has every right to mock Applejack and she is doing so in a light manner.
Applejack’s tongue pressed against her right cheek and both eyebrows shifted up while her eyes looked down at the table. “She was my marefriend.”
This nearly took Dj Pon 3 by surprise. “Say that again please.”
Applejack’s eyes looked up. “She was my marefriend.”
“So for her you changed. You decided to have a relationship with her instead of just using her and move on to the next mare.”
“No. Ah only wanted sex from her. S-so for two years we dated…before we started dated Ah always kept my eye out for her because Ah know that a mare like her will never want to date somepony like me, ever. Originally she had her heart set on Spike a little purple dragon who has a crush on her, but Ah guess she got sad when she saw that she can’t be with him therefore making her emotionally vulnerable something of which Ah took advantage and asked her out on a date. She said yes, so we had our little date, we laughed, hugged, nuzzled, and finally near the end of the day she invited me into her dwelling. Ah thought this is it. Ah am going to have the most glorious sex with the most beautiful pony in Equestria but instead we just kissed and she slept peacefully on my chest. From that moment came two years of a relationship that Ah patiently waited to have all her beauty, she on the other hoof saw our relationship as something real to the path that will lead to marriage. Oh my Celestia…two years. Ah spent two years close to the most beautiful mare and had her heart in my hooves and yet Ah felt no form of attachment to her…” Dj Pon 3 happily interrupted Applejack.
“You are just an empty pathetic excuse of a pony Applejack.” Dj Pon 3 bobbed her head up and down a few times. “But I will give you some of my admiration that for two whole years you only had your sights on her, well uhm, beauty, I guess. But tell me, what made you stop your quest of bedding Rarity?” This is something she needs to hear.
Applejack thought for a moment. She can’t decide who is right. Pinkie Pie in saying that Rarity is with Spike or Victorious Ayla whose photo shows Rarity and Rainbow Dash together. Applejack decided to say Rainbow Dash since she is much closer to Rainbow than Spike also she will not mention Rarity’s violation. “Something terrible happen to her.” Applejack raised her hoof. “Ah won’t tell you what happened to her so don’t bother asking but Ah’ll tell you that Ah should have been by her side. She eventually saw the true nature of our relationship and brought it to an end. Now she is with Rainbow Dash, a mare who has been by her side in her moment of torment and Ah know Rainbow Dash is the right mare for Rarity. Ah couldn't continue after what Rarity went through.”
“So you felt guilt for Rarity but it did not stop you from using me…ok you know what, just tell me the fraking true. Why did you come to see me? Why are you here? Sure I am in love with you but an empty mare like you does not meet with its discards and what made you so remorseful?” Dj Pon 3 leaned forward providing pressure to the Element of Honesty.
“Ah don’t know but Ah’ve been feeling empty now that Ah had some time to think. Ah feel so separated from my brother who practically raised me after my parents were killed by timber wolves, my friends love me but one of them know of my true self and may disown me anytime soon, Ah sometimes feel a lot of guilt three days after Ah have sex with somepony. Ah think it’s time for me to change and Ah want to apologize to you for hurting you and Ah’m just sorry.”
Dj Pon 3 leaned forward some more. “Please get close.”
Applejack got close and Dj Pon 3 slapped her. Applejack did not react but took the slap as a sign that her words had an effect on Dj Pon 3.
“I know your kind Applejack. You are trying to butter me up with false words of sincerity so I can come rushing into your arms before waking up all alone in bed again, humph, I won’t go through that again Applejack and do you think that by saying sorry I can just forget what happened? You may be feeling guilt but you will never change, a mare like you never changes. You are just scum who only wants physical enjoyment and will say or do anything to obtain it…just don’t frakken insult me with your past because it’s just plain stupid…” Applejack interrupted Dj Pon 3.
“Ah’m telling you the truth! Ah am trying change. Ah want to be different, Ah want to feel whole and close to somepony. Please listen to me, Ah want to change from this terrible hurting lifestyle Ah’ve been living for some time now.” *Sigh* “You won’t believe me what Ah’m going to say next.”
“Keep talking.” Demanded the white mare.
“The spiritual or physical embodiment of an Native Equestrian tribe called the Chero talks to me because my mother had chero blood in her but it couldn’t be passed on to me so the physical embodiment watches over me and it showed me things that are driving me to change myself. Dj Pon 3 Ah want you to know that Ah want to change and to please give me a…chance.” Applejack’s mind heard the voice of the chero again but this time as a stallion. “Ah remember a while back, my brother was smitten with Lyra Heartstrings. He talked on and on about her while Ah just listened and started to think about Rarity, Ah thought those feelings of love for her were going through my head by those so called feelings of love for her were not for Rarity but for Rarity’s beauty. Ah am so foul and feel very proud of it because Ah don’t think of what Ah do. Ah just do, Ah don’t think. Please Dj Pon 3 give me a chance to prove myself to you and for you to save me before Ah…get hurt. Ah-Ah shattered too many hearts but yours for some reason is so special. You are a stronger mare than me and you are my hope.” Applejack couldn’t be more sincere.
Dj Pon 3 thought of Applejack’s plea for her help and outreach for her heart. “Hers eyes tell me that whatever is making do this is strong enough to scare her but will that strong scare change her? More importantly why am I even thinking this!? She broke my heart and she would not bother doing it again! But I’m in love with her and she made me feel so wanted. No, she only made me feel important in order to take advantage of me.” Dj Pon 3 remembered something else. “She gave me alcohol breaking my hard earned sobriety.” Mind speaking. “But she wants to change for me and she wants my heart. Applejack wants to be with me and I want to be with her, she is my love. Oh my Celestia, Luna, and Cadance, I am so in love with her!” Heart speaking.
“What will Smart Gina tell me?” Mind speaking once more. “She will say to take this cautiously and she will tell me to give Applejack something for good measure.” Heart and Mind speaking in unison.
“Applejack.” Dj Pon 3’s horn glowed; her magic levitated four pieces of colorful holographic cardboard cards and placed them in front of Applejack. “These are tickets and backstage passes to my next performance.” She said in a calm voice.
Applejack eyed the backstage passes. “Are these for me?”
The white mare heartlessly glared at Applejack. “You are so conceited Applejack, what in your stupid mind will you think these are for you. Heh! These tickets and backstage passes are for Rarity the mare of whom you will never be worthy of and the luckiest mare to be spared of your foul nature. Annnnnd! There are for Rainbow Dash who I think is the perfect mare for Rarity also she’s better a mare than you.” Such a harsh way to say the truth to Applejack who is started to see this in an unfavorable light. “You will give it to them all right and you will tell them it’s from me. Is that clear Applejack.”
Applejack’s ego will not let her put up with sort of treatment. She rightfully deserves it but she is too good to have Dj Pon 3 bite her in the flank. Nevertheless, the chero spoke to her again. “Yes, Ah will give them to the happy couple.” She took the holographic cards and placed them in her hat.
The talented artist only listened to her heart this time. “I will give you a chance Applejack. If you are willing to change from your old ways just like I quit alcohol then maybe there will be a future for both us. However, if this is another one of your lies then I will hurt you in ways that you can’t possibly imagine. Let this be a warning to you Applejack. Hope waits for you and so does Pain.” DJ Pon 3 drank some milk that’s poured out of a champagne glass.
“Oh sweet tarnation. She’s giving me a chance!” Applejack thought!
“She is Applejack, she did her part now it’s time for you to do yours.” Said the chero.
“Can you help me change Dj Pon 3?” Applejack asked with some hope.
“No you will do this on your own; you must tame the temptation in your mind. Learn to look at a mare without lust in your mind, see her for what she is in the inside instead of the outside. It will be kind of pointless to have my hopes up for you but I want to be with you so please come close.”
Applejack leaned forward again only to be slapped again by Dj Pon 3.
“That’s for good measure Applejack.” Dj Pon 3 reached out to touch Applejack’s hoof.
“You and I…let there be light.”
*** Bon Bon nuzzled Big Macintosh on the cheek to wake him from his little induced nap. “Hey Big Macintosh it’s good to see that you’re finally awake.”
Big Mac yawned. “Ah’m hungry.”
Bon Bon hugged him. “I know you’re hungry Big Mac and I know what will fill that belly.”
Big Macintosh got happy. “Oooooh! Did you cook something!”
“No.”
“Oh…” There goes the happiness. “Well uh how are you going to fill my belly? Well we could always cook together, that can be fun.” Big Macintosh got optimistic.
Bon Bon let go of Big Macintosh. “Uhm that sounds like a good idea Big Macintosh.”
The red stallion nodded his head quite rapidly while having an enormous grin on his face.
“But I rather go to the Sugarcube corner. How does that sound?”
Big Mac tilted his head to think about this. “But Ah wanted to cook.” He wanted to show off his cooking skills in fact.
Bon Bon placed a hoof on his head; she decided to say a little fib that can motivate him to forget his cooking intentions. “Pinkie Pie will be more than happy to bake you some pie or cake for you. Oh personally that is.”
Big Macintosh lips twitched to conceal a raging smile. Hearing that Pinkie Pie will personally make him a pie or cake threw the cooking intentions out the window…his right ear. “Let’s go to the Sugarcube Corner!” Big Mac jumped off the couch, used his head to push Bon Bon from behind in order to get out, and began trotting to the Sugarcube Corner.
Bon Bon trotted alongside Big Macintosh giving him a loving smile to encourage him to trot faster. “I think I know what to do for Big Macintosh, just need to wait for him and Pinkie to in front of each other.”
“Bon Bon, are you thinking out loud?” Big Macintosh asked.
“What!? Did you hear what I said because, because I didn’t mean anything what I said, I just said that in case there is a telepath nearby!” Bon Bon now thinks Big Macintosh a telepath and he doesn’t know it yet.
The red stallion giggled. “Oh Ah’m just messing with you Bon Bon. Ah just said that because Ah felt like putting you on the nerve for no reason.” Big Macintosh nudged her with his flank. “Thank you, for you know and for making the choices you know are right.”
Bon Bon moved closer to Big Macintosh causing body to body contact and at the same time use this gesture to show Big Macintosh she appreciates him very much. “You’re very welcome Big Macintosh and cheer up! There is still hope for Lyra but for right now let’s just enjoy our day.”
“Our day?”
“Yeah!” Bon Bon closed her eyes in delight. “Our day. You and me. Two partners in adorable crime, Big Maco and Bon Bonny taking on the evil world of a lyre playing Unicorn. Ha just you and me spending time together, c’mon don’t tell me you’ve grown all detached from me already?”
Big Macintosh exhaled with a laugh. “Ah will never grow detached from you Bon Bon, now get over here.” He placed his strong right arm on her shoulders. “How can some big muscular fella like me not fall for the cuteness of your eyes Bon Bonny and like Ah said before Ah love you very much.” Big Macintosh nuzzled her softly on the cheek.
The cream colored mare blushed adorably to the loving affection from the stallion who loves her very much and she too loves him the same way he does. “Oooooh love you too Big Macintosh now it’s my turn.”
“Your turn for what?”
“Nothing special really, just this.” Bon Bon lovingly nuzzled him on the cheek making the red stallion blush too.
Such a unique and special bond is shared between these two Earth ponies. In a moral point of view, both of them are testaments to the power of Lust, Forgiveness, and Love. Bon Bon fell to her Lust and with a smile she harmed Big Macintosh so for that she endured her punishment through Lyra Heartstrings who is under the influence of hate which is through her refusal to forgive, sure it’s only natural to hold on to grudges even though holding on to the grudge is what caused Bon Bon to leave Lyra’s side, Big Macintosh, harmed by Bon Bon held her in his anger for taking away Smarty Pants of course when Bon Bon came to his door begging for his help he had every right possible to slam the door on her face and leave her to the cruelness of Lyra Heartstrings. Instead with forgiveness he took her in and slowly with the love in his heart began to love her, he sees what resulted from forgiving Bon Bon…and doesn’t regret it one bit. Bon Bon humbled for what she has been through knows the feeling of being forgiven which in connection to that feeling felt the love of Big Macintosh and she loves him with astonishing admiration.
The bonded duo arrived promptly at the Sugarcube corner. “Now I just need Pinkie Pie to come out and get into position.” Thought Bon Bon.
“Where’s Pinkie Pie?” Big Macintosh asked.
“Right here!” Pinkie Pie’s head popped up from Bon Bon’s hair.
“Pinkie!” Big Mac exclaimed in a near blissful manner.
The pink mare with her mysterious powers jumped out of Bon Bon’s hair and conveniently or just very, very conveniently landed in front of Big Macintosh.
“Alright perfect!!” Bon Bon started to whistle innocently as she inched back to get behind Big Macintosh. “Well here it goes!” She gave him a hard push forward making Big Macintosh’s nose touch Pinkie Pie’s nose.
Big Macintosh’s eyes got wide at seeing that he is touching Pinkie’s nose and Pinkie Pie is smiling despite what’s happening right now, Big Macintosh’s lips began reflecting the smile on Pinkie’s lips
Bon Bon, seeing that cute pink beating hearts are taking over the green irises of the red stallion cheered quietly.
“Big Macintosh and Pinkie Pie will make a good couple.”
All it took was just a push.
*** Lyra slammed her hoof on the Newton’s cradle, bringing the singular clacking to a halt.
“HOW ARE YOU THE ANGEL OF DEATH!!? I’M STILL ALIVE!”
The Angel of Death went back to the innocent chained Lyra. “Being alive is one and being a perfect host is another. I am the Angel of Death but I just can’t touch you whenever I want, I need justified reason first and then I can touch anypony. Like I said earlier hate makes my existence grow bigger and without hate my existence lessens. You are full of hate, hate for your father, hate for yourself, hate for Big Macintosh, and this new hate…against me. Hmm, odd but typical since I’m bring death any who, to answer your question of how you’re still alive. You time has not come yet. Duh! Also you are very weak Lyra.”
Lyra growled at hearing this insult from the Angel of Death. “Weak!! You’re the one who’s weak you pathetic excuse of an angel!”
The Angel of Death mouthed a word. “Ouch. But who’s the one keeping my existence above the minimum level along with having so much hate in their mind. Hm? Please answer me Lyra Heartstrings.”
Lyra’s ears drop at hearing that question. “Me…” She then dropped to her rump to feeling the shame in coming to terms to the angel’s intuitiveness. “You are a part of me and I am a part of you.”
“Yes you are right and I going to say something that will get you thinking but thanks to your unwillingness to forgive and your hate, you will not try to change at all.”
“Tell me.”
“All you need to do is forgive and the hate but more importantly I will disappear from your mind allowing you to be the mare your mother wanted you to be. Of course you will not forgive just like I will never leave your mind.” The Angel of Death said as it touched the chains holding the innocent Lyra.
Lyra cursed herself and pounded her chest. “Love…the Cure.”
***
I n Ponyville walked a lavender Unicorn who in her mind only has one thing set she wishes to carry out. Find the Alicorn, shatter him, watch him cry for a bit and wait for Rarity.
Twilight thought of something. Developing in her mind is the intention to enter once more the mind of the resurrected Alicorn. She wants to see of his mind before she goes in and desecrates it. Despite the fact that she will be in massive concentration as her telepathy enters Gold Sky’s mind, Twilight can still walk to the boutique with her eyes open. Her mind is very organized to the point where she can independently think, act, and react in any system of her body, independently of each other. Her eyes seeing something up front but her defense reflexes make her block anything that coming from her blind side even though she relies heavily on hoof eye coordination. Now this uniqueness has been expanded upon thanks to the combination of Gold Sky’s DNA. Her independent cognitive activity is enhanced therefore making her more like the Pure Alicorn trinity, who too can do many things as they do other things. Twilight’s telepathy traveled to Gold Sky’s mind as she avoided bumping into Amethyst Star, ducked a low fly by from Cloud Kicker, quickly jumped up the moment she landed to be out of a speeding Scootaloo’s way, used her magic to pick up a cart of full of anvils because it got caught in a big pothole, and finally teleported to the bench near the boutique to get comfy while she’s watching Nightmare Moon beat Gold Sky. “Here I go into the mind of this curious weakling.”
Nightmare Moon looked down at Gold Sky who is simply lying on the floor in front of her hooves, her stardust mane went down to gently stroke his right cheek. Defeated and with tears running down from his eyes, Gold Sky lifted up his eyes to look at the beautiful mare. The fire in his former teal eyes is still raging, his spirit will never accept defeat but his body can only take so much damage just like his tissue regeneration has it limits in healing his body.
“You fought well son of Celestia but this fight was over the minute it started. You cannot defeat me you fool and seeing you right now laying at my hooves shows me that I am the most powerful there is. Your Elements of Harmony failed because the leader is a cute little filly with the mind of an innocent child, your Moon fights with herself and your Sun shall set forever allowing my Night to rule for eternality. But you Gold Sky, son of Celestia you have heart, I was thinking of killing you and let Celestia live.” Nightmare’s stardust mane went to the tip of Gold Sky’s chin. “The son dies for the Mother to protect her, such a noble sentiment on your part Gold Sky but you will be of much use to me as my personal slave for my pleasure and entertainment. Oh it’s much better for the Mother to die for the son instead. Especially if the Mother raises the Sun…” Nightmare Moon’s voice suddenly got high pitched and sped up. Twilight is fast forwarding this memory because Nightmare Moon gives her the creeps.
“…Power!” Twilight resumed the memory at normal speed at the last word of Nightmare’s speech to the defeated Gold Sky.
Gold Sky closed his eyes. “Nightmare…” Gold Sky’s collapsed lung is still not healed. “Nightmare Moon if all you want is po-pow-power and that’s all you’re here for so you can rule with a-an iron hoof and use me as your slave…” *Wheezing* Gold Sky grunted loudly, he is getting back up. “Power y-you don’t know what power is. Lo-love is power...” Gold Sky stopped to fight back more tears; he can’t handle any more pain.
Nightmare seized the golden opportunity to speak. “You tried to seduce me with a kiss that is infesting with your hideous love.” Nightmare’s mane moved away so she can place her hoof on his chin. “Your lips are tender but your intention is stupid.”
“I-I will keep fighting you as long as my hea-heart be-be-beats and lungs draw breath.”
Nightmare tapped his chin and did her lovely laugh. “You will make an excellent sla…” Twilight sped up the memory again.
Resumed at Gold Sky’s horn glowing. “If power is all you want and all you need. Then take my power, take it, Love is power and I-I am full of Love. Take it; I want you to take all my power so you can be the most powerful being in Equestria. Take it, do it!” Gold Sky got closer to Nightmare. “Take it! Please take it. TAKE IT ALLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL!”
“WOW!” Twilight said as she sees Gold Sky giving everything he has to Nightmare Moon.
Meanwhile in the Boutique.
Gold Sky uncovered Sweetie Belle. “Sweetie Belle please wake up.”
The little filly adorably yawned making the armored stallion smile. “Gold Sky what??”
“Sweetie Belle, Rarity is going to take you home.”
“Why are you wearing that armor and cloak?” She asked.
Gold Sky took Sweetie Belle into his arms like it’s the last time he’s going to see her. “Sweetie Belle, I love you very much. You are very important to me and I’ll do anything so you can know that. I’m going to help my daughter and possibly she can forgive me…oh my Celestia, Cadance and Lu… I might die again Sweetie Belle. So I want you to be strong for me and please don’t cry for me. I love you Sweetie Belle.” He ended with a loving nuzzle to her head.
Sweetie Belle began to tear up and opened her mouth but Gold Sky silenced her.
“Good bye Sweetie Belle.” Gold Sky tried to let go of her but she clung tightly to him.
“Gold Sky please don’t die! Please don’t die!” She moaned.
“I love you Sweetie Belle.” Gold Sky telepathically asked Rarity to take Sweetie Belle off of him and take her home.
“Come Sweetie Belle, I’ll be taking you home and don’t worry Gold Sky has his armor.” Rarity took her sister and teleported away.
*Poof* Rarity came without Sweetie Belle. She saw Gold Sky staring out into space with fear in his eyes.
“Gold Sky, are you ready?” Rarity placed her hoof on his wing.
“AHHH!” Gold Sky fell to his knees. His right silver horseshoe covered hoof went over his strong beating heart.
Rarity dashed to Gold Sky’s aid, nearly giving in to the urge to become frantic. “Gold Sky what’s wrong! Is your heart hurting!?”
“Yes it’s hurting! Hearing Sweetie Belle beg me not to die caused a memory to flash before my eyes! Look.” Gold Sky synced with Rarity’s mind.
“Are you going to show me your memories like before?”
“Yes.” He took her to serine meadows of the Griffon Republic.
In the meadow is Gold Sky lying down on his back and next to him is a very young Gilda who’s lying down on Gold Sky’s extended wing. The both of them are looking at the clouds move across the blue sky.
“Daddy.” Gilda turned her head to look at her daddy’s face. “Yes sweetheart.” He also turned his head to look at his daughter.
“Last night when you read me that book about the super loyal Pegasus saving the Unicorn with the biggest heart and they lived happily after yada, yada, yada, but what does that word mean?”
“What word?”
“Married. What does that word mean daddy?” Gilda’s face displayed textbook qualities of curiosity.
Gold Sky chuckled lightly to this question. “The word married means that when a stallion and mare are so in love they unite as one and live the rest of their lives together.”
“And happily ever after too?” Gilda added.
“Yes.”
Hearing the yes, Gilda cheered to an idea. “Daddy do you love me?”
“Oh sweetheart.” Gold Sky picked up Gilda and held her in the air. “Of course I love you with all my heart, you are my little sweet, sweet, sweet, sweetheart.” He brought down to give her a big kiss on the cheek. “I love you Gilda.” He gave her another big kiss on the cheek.
“I love you too daddy so will you marry me?”
“Huuuuuuh????” Gold Sky totally got taken by surprise by that question.
“Will you marry me daddy!” Gilda asked again.
Gold Sky laughed ecstatically. “Sweetheart we can’t get married.”
Gilda gasped! “Why daddy!”
“Uhhh.” Gold Sky had to think. “Oh! Because I’m much older than you and wouldn’t it be much nicer to wait until you get older to find the perfect griffon for you? Uhmmm the perfect griffon who will capture your heart, respect you, see you with love because you are a beautiful rose and he’ll the luckiest griffon in the world.”
Gilda groaned. “But I want to marry you daddy.”
Gold Sky nuzzled Gilda on the head. “I will rather raise you than to marry you.”
“Hmmm.” Gilda thought. “That means you will still love me right?”
“Of course. Nosey nose!” The father and daughter rubbed noses and the father kissed his daughter on the nose before hugging her. Nonetheless, Gilda couldn’t help but wonder if daddy is in love with a mare. “Daddy how come you are not married?”
Gold Sky stopped smiling to that question, Gilda is right, he’s not married yet. Being a single father is his top priority above everything else in the world and c’mon his world revolves around his dear Gilda but what will make the most since is that well obviously he’s a pony in the Griffon Republic where everybody is a griffon. So that will explain why he’s not married yet. “I’m not married because…uhh, dang it, uhm…I haven’t found the right mare yet that’s why.”
This answer satisfied Gilda’s young mind prompting her curiosity to come up with another. “Daddy will I ever meet a pony with a rainbow mane like the one in the bedtime story?”
“Perhaps who knows, you just might a meet a pony with a rainbow mane someday.”
The memory came to an end.
“We’re going now Rarity.” Gold Sky got down to his knees so Rarity can get on his back.
Rarity's jaw dropped completely. Her curiosity about Gold Sky caring so much about Gilda got answered. "You were her father?? You were a father! How come you didn't tell me or Octavia about this!!!?"
"Because I was weak and a coward. I will show you everything and as for Octavia what's the point? She does not remember me anymore. Now let's go." Gold Sky's voice sounded very serious.
Rarity sighed. “Gold Sky, why did you tell Sweetie Belle, that you might die again?” Rarity’s horn glowed to wrap a scarf around her neck.
Gold Sky’s magenta eyes started emotionlessly at Rarity. “Rarity, before I answer your question can you please promise me something?”
“Well, I, of course.”
“This promise that I want you to keep is very important and what I mean by that Rarity. The promise will test every moral fiber of your body and rationale. It will affect you, either to a great or small degree.” The left side compartment of Gold Sky’s armor opened up.
Rarity didn’t go into deep thought about Gold Sky’s request. “I promise to whatever you want me to do Gold Sky.”
“Ehátas Gilda hie elo wicónte…oh, ahem. If Gilda dies I want you to take my knife and plunge into my heart.”
Rarity’s face flushed and took a step away from Gold Sky. “Wh-what? Gold Sky how can you ask me this…?”
“I failed her once and if I fail her again then death is what I rightfully deserve. I will watch over you, Sweetie Belle, mother, and Octavia from the other side permanently but I not live with myself ever again if she dies. Now you made me a promise and I expect you keep it, my blood is in you and you can hold my knife now.” Gold Sky took out his knife and tossed it to her.
Rarity’s magic caught the knife and got amazed that she can hold it. “I...” She cannot finish.
“Get the goggles Rainbow Dash gave you so you protect your eyes and get on my back now.” Gold Sky got up when he felt Rarity climb onto his back, for a quick second he checked if she has the goggles on. Check. Scarf. Check. Also she’s quite light.
“I hope you can protect Gilda Gold Sky.”
Gold Sky scoffed. “Please don’t insult me with that pitiful ideology. If hope was real then I would have been dead a long time ago.” He got up and made his way to the front door.
Brother and sister stopped at front of the door. “Rarity, thank you for coming with me.”
Rarity patted him on the side of his neck. “You’re very welcome Gold Sky.”
The moment the door opened a lavender Unicorn came into the Azure and Magenta eye’s field of view.
“AH!” Twilight did her trademark yell at falling down because Gold Sky shoved her out of the way when he dashed forward.
Gold Sky’s speed increased with each passing second due to his unbreakable will to atone for the greatest sin he committed. “Faster must go faster!” He ran by trees, shredding off the leaves and the paint off of nearby fences. “For Gilda! Ahhhhhh!” The friction is making his horseshoes get hotter.
Twilight got up, she tried to use her telepathy to see what Gold Sky is thinking but can’t. “He’s running too fraking fast and he has Rarity with him. Frak!!” She predicated the Razor will be coming for her anytime soon.
Rarity got her goggles on. “Oh my, this is going to ruin my hair, awaha!!” Rarity grasped Gold Sky’s neck tightly now. “Huh what is that smell?” She looked down to see that the silver horseshoes are glowing red hot; they are burning his hooves. “He is still running forward, I now understand why he wants me to stab his heart if she dies.”
Gold Sky leaned forward more pushing his body to go pass the limit he is not longer required to follow. His heartbeat stayed the same and his breathing did not increase, his physical body is now immune to this limit. “Good thing my horseshoes won’t melt.”
“Rarity hang on this is it!” A mach cone formed in front of him distorting the clarity and a cone of condensation formed just behind Rarity. “AHHUGHH!!!”
*BOOM!*
“WAHAHA!!” Rarity thanked Rainbow Dash for the goggles.
Gold sky is now running faster than the false assurances of hope.
---
For my dearest readers who clicked on the second link, the reason why I selected that piece of music is because it's composed by Howard Shore, my second favorite music composer. Also in the piece I like the strong brass that gives the feeling of building determination that's driven by redemption along with the shrilling screams of the strings which delivers the feeling of a dreadful obstacle that is present and soon to come.
This is the end of the Bon Bon, Big Macintosh, Lyra Heartstrings saga. Of course what is set here will be integrated with the rest of the story.
Chapter 52- Judged and be held accountable.
"There it is!!!! I hear it!" Octavia shook in bliss. "His heartbeat!! You hear it Celli, it's his heartbeat!!!"
"Soldiers! Look at the enemy! Look at how they outnumber us a sheer ten to one! They know their end is near and so is ours! CHARGE!"
Gold Sky stood before everyone. "All of you should come up and spit in my face."
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end and the Native tongue Gold Sky speaks is a real tongue so it will be revealed in the note. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Ow, ow, ow, it hurts, hurts ow, it hurts ow, my insides are hurting!” Rainbow groaned along with rolling on the ground while covering her abdominal area. “No more! Please no more!! Luna use your magic to save me! You love me so save me! Oooow!” At least her body is clear of accumulated wastes so all that remains is the feeling of her intestines in overdrive. But she will rather have that feeling then to have her bottom itch like crazy which no longer does anymore thanks to Luna using a magic spell to solve that problem.
Luna dropped flat on the ground. “Ooh never felt so bad in life, stay still Rainbow I’m going to put a body relaxing spell on you.” Luna’s horn glowed and a beam of magic stopped Rainbow’s pain.
Rainbow let out a tired sigh. “Luna, do you think we went too far with the ink prank?”
Luna rested her hoof on Rainbow’s rather sore belly. “I don’t think so Rainbow. Celli isn’t one to do much payback. Besides the laxative prank is the oldest form of payback in the book Rainbow. Got any ideas for our next prank for Celli?”
Rainbow quick shook her head while her eyes got wide. “I-I-I, don’t want to think up of anymore pranks! What if Princess Celestia is reading my mind right now!”
Luna laughed and calmed Rainbow Dash down by rubbing her belly. “Celli is not reading your mind Rainbow so don’t worry, now got any ideas?”
Rainbow Dash zipped her mouth shut.
Luna sighed but continued rubbing Rainbow’s belly. “Fine. I’ll just tickle you instead.”
“Hahahahahahaha…!!” Rainbow laughed until. “OH Ooooooooow!” The pain came back because Luna accidently took back the spell.
“Sorry about that Rainbow!” Luna casted the spell again. “There the pain should be permanently gone. You want to take a nap with me on a nice cloud?”
“Sure!! Race you to that nice puffy cloud right there.” Rainbow zoomed off after the last word left her mouth.
Luna smiled. “I’ll race you my way.” *Poof* “Beat you Rainbow!” Luna lied down and lifted up her wing.
Rainbow’s ears dropped while her face made a pouty expression. “You’re lucky I wasn’t born a Unicorn because I’ll be beating you in teleportation.”
“But you’re better off as a Pegasus Rainbow and I love you better like that now come here already. My wing is getting tired.”
Rainbow went under Luna’s wing and gently rubbed her head against Luna’s neck. “You know how to match my awesomeness.”
“Well you are very unique Rainbow and I cherish the unique.” Luna nuzzled Rainbow Dash on the head. “Love you Rainbow” Luna fell asleep.
Rainbow placed her head down but her mind thought of Luna’s words. “You cherish me because I’m unique…just like Rarity.” Rainbow quickly smiled to herself. “Love you Luna.” And fell asleep.
*First snore.*
Luna’s eyes quickly opened. “What was that!?”
***
“Octavia, what will you say if during the ultrasound you find out you’re having twins?” Cadance asked.
Octavia looked at the cerise mare with a funny expression. “I don’t know, but if they’re twins I hope they’re colts!” *Squee!*
“Two sons Octavia?” Celli said with a smile.
“Yes two sons. Me and my sons, oh it will be wonderful days for the three of us. Maybe one of them will be a Pegasus and I can have Rainbow Dash or the pink Pegasus with blond bangs teach him how to fly and my other son will be an Earth pony like me his mother. Oh the possibilities they are so mind blowing, somepony catch me!” Octavia pretended to faint the way Rarity does.
“I got you don’t worry.” Cadance’s magic surrounded Octavia.
“So if they are twin colts what are you going to name them?” Celestia asked.
“Of course one of them will be named Gold Sky and the other will be named Flowing Octave.” Octavia held her head high to tell both Princesses that she is happy with the names she has picked for her twin sons; that is if she has twin sons.
Cadance asked another question. “And what if you have twin daughters instead?”
Octavia nearly stopped walking and went into deep thought. “I…I haven’t really thought about that. I haven’t thought about that possibility if I have a daughter…”
“Daughters.” Celesita corrected.
“Daughters. One of them will be named Sylvia and the other will be named…” Octavia paused. “I don’t know but look we’re here at the hospital!”
Celestia shrugged off Octavia’s unprepared response because she’s confident Octavia will be having a son.
Cadance went to the front desk to make her request for Nurse Redheart.
Dr. WholookslikeCarameleventhoughhe’saUnicorn came into Nurse Redheart’s office. “Hello Nurse Redheart, Princess Cadance requests your presence.”
Nurse Redheart dropped her pen. “Did you say Princess Cadance??”
“Yes.”
“What is she doing here in Canterlot? Doesn’t the Crystal Empire have their own hospital??”
The doctor shrugged. “I don’t know but I got Princess Cadance to sign my stethoscope, awesome!!”
The white mare laughed with the doctor. “Well I’m on my way.” So the nurse quickly checked if her cap is on correctly. “Wonder for what reason Princess Cadance will come all the way here to see me, sure I have most experience in the medical field and I did find a way to have white blood cells attack prions since there is barely or if any treatment against those little protein punks. Anyway back to the topic at hoof, maybe Princess Cadance wants somepony of high experience.”
Nurse Redheart walked into a waiting room. “Oh.”
“Redheart!” Octavia went up to the nurse and gave her a hug. “It’s good to see you.”
“Likewise Octavia.” Redheart turned her attention to Cadance and Celestia. “Your majesties, it’s an honor to be in your presence.”
“The honor is ours Nurse Redheart.” Celestia gave the nurse a nod of respect.
Cadance turned to Octavia. “Ahem.”
“Oh yes, Nurse Redheart I am wondering if I can have an ultrasound.”
A small tingle went down Redheart’s spinal cord. “Well I guess she finally found out that she’s pregnant. No point in thinking about before.” Consequently something needs to be asked first. “Octavia, don’t you think it’s too soon to have an ultrasound?”
“My belly is already starting to bulge.”
A look of perplexity wanted to form on Redheart’s face but she turned to Princess Celestia who has the answers to anything.
“I will fill you in during the procedure.” Celesia said telepathically.
Redheart led the trio to an examination room. “Octavia please lie down on that bed and hold on while I get the equipment.” She left and came back. “All right Octavia let me just put you in a semi-fowlers position. Princess Celestia and Princess Cadance will you please take a seat.”
The Princesses complied.
Nurse Redheart noticed the forming bulge. “Impossible for baby to have rapid development. I’ve never seen this before and I hope Octavia won’t give birth prematurely.”
After having the quick thought Redheart stopped momentarily to smile at Octavia. “Are you ready Octavia?”
The gray mare nodded, she didn’t have the strength to say yes. In her mind is just the great feeling to see the life growing inside her womb which is perhaps the safest place in the entire earth, a new life growing inside, her flesh & blood, and many memories waiting to be made. For in the mind of a expecting mother she will be focused on one thing. The little beating heart which signifies the continuation of a developing beginning.
“Turning on the machine, now Octavia let me apply some petroleum jelly on the transducer. Okay I’m going to put the transducer on your belly it may be kind of cold at first but you will forget about it because your curiosity will be growing with every passing second.”
“Ish! It’s cold.” Octavia exclaimed.
Resheart moved the transducer to the umbilical area of Octavia’s belly. “Look at the screen Octavia.”
“I’m looking.” She replied.
“Whatever you do don’t blink.” Nurse Redheart slowly moved the transducer to the left.
Octavia gasped and her eyes widened! “I-I-I see him! There he is!!” Octavia pointed at the screen. “Look his head!”
“Incredible.” Cadance said out loud to the image of the developing child.
“Hmm, can’t tell if it’s a colt or filly? Oh well at least Octavia is in a complete state of joy right now and nothing will ruin that.” Celestia thought in her mind.
The whites of the beautiful grayish purple eyes became pink to seeing the head move in the screen. Can tears show the happiness inside of Octavia? No, they can’t and neither will the smile on her face. Joy in this phenomenal event cannot be expressed in smiles, acts, or words; of course those will see such acts will interpret those acts as joy but a mother’s joy is expressed in her own way. Her heart will treasure this moment from today and for the rest of her endless days, a thought shows more than a smile just like a memory lasts longer than a word. For in the heart the powerful Love is born and within months the child is born to be raised with that powerful Love. Octavia’s heart is beating slow but strong while the heart of the child has yet to be heard.
“Are there twins?” Cadance asked.
“Hmmmm.” Nurse Redheart moved the transducer across Octavia’s belly.
“Are there twin colts?” Octavia asked with earnest curiosity.
Nurse Redheart looked intently at the screen with sharp weather eyes, the fading and clarifying of the occurring image gave Nurse Redheart the words she needs to answer Octavia’s and Cadance’s question. “You won’t be having twins Octavia just one beautiful healthy baby…oh dear!!”
“What is it!!?” Octavia’s heartbeat sped up to the dire urgency in Redheart’s voice and so did the heartbeats of Celestia and Cadance.
Redheart placed a hoof on Octavia’s shoulder. “I am so sorry for alarming you Octavia! I’m so sorry! There is nothing wrong with your child; I just forgot to turn on the sound. Please forgive me for alarming you.”
*Sigh of relief and vanquishing of built tension.*
“It’s alright Nurse Redheart.” Octavia said after her sigh of relief.
Nurse Redheart placed the transducer on its holding dock and switched on the sound. “Sorry.” She mouthed to Octavia.
“Okay applying some more petroleum jelly to the transducer and here we go once more with sound that is.” Redheart placed the transducer on the umbilical area. “If everypony will please stay quiet.”
Octavia’s sharp hearing got sharper then the finest razor blade. *Ba-dum.*
‘”I hear it!” Octavia shook in bliss. *Ba-dum.” Soon a rapid little heartbeat can be heard from the speakers. Octavia began to make sounds as she tried fruitlessly to find words. “I hear it, there it is! His little mighty heartbeat! You hear it Celli, it’s his heartbeat!” No words can be made to represent her joy but her heart recorded the little heartbeat and stored it. What can be more sublime then closing one’s eyes to hear the heartbeat of a developing life in their mind. For Octavia, this memory will never be surpassed by any music she can create.
“If only he was here. But I know he will never let this happen.” Celestia thought. Celestia got up from her chair to smile at Octavia. “I am forever happy for you Octavia, may you be blessed with the eternal joys of motherhood.”
Cadance too got up and smiled at Octavia. “Congratulations Octavia, may your Love for your son show you the bliss of this new stage for you.”
Nurse Redheart who is already smiling spoke her words. “Your child will be blessed to be held with your Love and guided by it.”
Receiving these blessings helped Octavia remind herself how lucky she is. “Is my child a colt?”
Nurse Redheart looked back at the screen with sharp weather eyes again. “I can’t really tell Octavia, I can’t tell if your child is a filly or a colt or a Pegasus or a Unicorn. All that I can tell is that your child is healthy and has excellent development.”
“Oh…” Octavia's smile shrunk but it did not go away because all that mattered is her child’s well being in her womb. “Uh when do you think I should come back for another ultrasound so I can know the gender of my child?”
Redheart glanced at Celestia who nodded at her in return. “I say three months Octavia also I will be right back with pictures of your child. Celestia will you please come with me so you can power the printer with your magic.”
The Princess of the Sun followed Nurse Redheart out of the examination room while Cadance and Octavia began to happily chatter.
In the hallway. “Your majesty, didn’t you say you will fill me in during the procedure.”
Celestia pointed to forehead to inform Nurse Redheart they will be communicated telepathically.
“Octavia’s child will be born immortal like his father.”
Redheart tilted her head. “So the child is a colt. Wow I didn’t know you knew the gender already.”
Celestia shook her head. “I don’t know the child’s gender, I’m just saying it’s a colt because that is what Octavia truly desires.” Celestia cleared her throat though it’s unnecessary. “In the Laws of Immortals, the gender of immortal offspring will not be revealed until birth and their development is rapid in the womb, so instead of the normal eleven months that mortal offspring go through, the immortal offspring will develop at five and a half. Also what I’m going to tell you will test your control of emotions.”
Redheart took the three photos and walked with Celestia. “Tell me.”
“Octavia already has a name for her child if it’s a colt but does not have a name if the child is a filly. I don’t know if she only has her mind set on a son and just a son alone, what I worry is what if she has a filly instead. Her dreams for a son will be shattered; she will see her daughter in a different light but because she saw Gold Sky’s final memories of a daughter. Octavia will rebuild her dream to fit her daughter into it. Hmm, I always thought Mothers desired daughters and Fathers desired sons.”
“Times change your majesty, fathers are now bonding deeply with their daughters and mothers are bonding even more with their sons. Just like you and Gold Sky when you took him under your wing. Say by the way, did Gold Sky ever tell you if he wanted a son or daughter?” Redheart asked.
Celestia sighed remorsefully. “He wanted neither. His last memories were lies so Octavia can think of him with the thought that he wanted to be a father.”
Redheart nearly gasped. “So this child is.” Stopped so Celestia can finish the sentence for her.
“Unexpected, that I know, but also a blessing for Octavia who will be a mother and I know you sense the power of her maternal instinct Redheart, it’s very powerful.”
“For a son.” Redheart said without emotion.
“Remember Redheart, Octavia’s child is the the last piece of Gold Sky she’ll have so she will see him in her child, daughter or son. Have hope Redheart because like you said, time changes and time will change Octavia.”
Redheart’s ear perked up with reassurance. “As always you have the answers.”
Celestia grinned. “You give me too much credit sometimes.”
Octavia and Cadance stopped chattering when Celli and Nurse Redheart came in.
“Here you go Octavia, three pictures of your healthy developing child.”
Octavia looked at the first picture with a warm smile. “I guess I can give one to Rarity and the other I can put it in a baby book for my son.”
“That’s a nice idea Octavia, OH!! I just got an excellent idea!” Cadance rubbed her hooves together while having a sly grin.
Celestia got nervous. “I don’t like the face you’re making Cadance.”
“Me too, if I can add my opinion here.” Nurse Redheart said.
Cadance down played the expressed worries by making her horn glow and having little hearts revolve around it.
*Zip* Celestia and Redheart got quiet along with being very still.
“That’s much better. What I’m going to do Octavia is just place some love in your child. That is if you want me to.”
Octavia did not think about Cadance’s request. “I’ll be most honored to have to you place love into my son’s heart.” Octavia passed a hoof over her belly as a sign of gratitude.
Cadance’s horn shined brightly. The true motive for this intention is not to put love into Octavia’s child but tell this child that its father is alive and well. Cadance wants to tell Octavia that Gold Sky is alive and she wants to tell Celli and Redheart too but to do so will result in Luna finding out, henceforth, will lead to a sad ending again. Luna will personally apprehend Gold Sky and take him to the Royal court so he can be tried for his accusation, Luna will hold to her duties even it means killing her best friend a second time even though she knows he’s innocent.
Luna didn’t want Gold Sky to be known as a rapist so that is why she lied to the Royal Court in order to maintain his dignity. Still duty comes before her love for Rainbow Dash and Delta Scorch her son and Friendship despite making some exceptions in her duty for Rainbow and Delta Scorch.
The magic from Cadance’s horn produced a glowing heart that passed through the protective placenta and went into the child’s mind. “Memories of your living father will show you how lucky you will be, oh child of Octavia when he comes back.”
“There all done Octavia! Your child will be the most loving pony in all of Equestria.” Cadance wings flapped happily for a few seconds.
“Thank you Cadance!”
Celestia cleared her throat loudly. “I think it’s time for us to head back to the palace Octavia.”
Octavia got up from the bed and hugged Redheart to thank her for the ultrasound procedure, Redheart told Octavia she will come to the palace tomorrow to check Octavia’s health and maybe give her a diet plan.
“Good bye Octavia.” Redheart waved good bye with a smile and when she turned around that smile got replaced with a frown. “Pray Octavia’s maternal instinct will stay powerful if she has a daughter.”
In the hallway Octavia remembered something she wanted to ask Redheart something. “Celli, Cadance, can you two please wait here for a minute or two? I forgot to ask Nurse Redheart a question.”
“Sure.” Cadance answered for the both of them.
Octavia walked in the examination room while Nurse Redheart is cleaning the petroleum jelly off the transducer.
“Oh Octavia do you have a question you forgot to ask?”
“Yes and no. Redheart I want to ask you a personal question, that is if you don’t mind.”
Redheart placed the transducer back in its slot next to the screen and pointed to the door. “Please close the door.”
After Octavia closed the door she got in front of Redheart’s field of view. “Redheart, do you remember telling me about your adoptive parents.”
Redheart nodded.
“When your adoptive mother divorced your father and left you, your sister, and your father of course, did you ever see her again?”
“No… I never saw her again, I asked my father why and he said that she didn’t want anything to with us. She practically abandoned us and you know what I thought when he told me that?” Redheart will be showing a side of her that she never shows to anyone. “I don’t need her; I have my father who loves me and my sister very much. That mare is never fit to be mother not with me or anypony else in the future. Now centuries later I have my ability to sense a mare’s maternal instinct, yours is strong just like Celli’s. And I trust you with what I just told you. Mothers and Fathers…*Sigh* In this blind one sided world, where’s there’s a bad father there’s always going to be a bad mother just around the corner but most of society fails to see this and most of the time they turn a blind eye to the bad mothers and just maim stallions with a label tattooed on their backs for the rest of their lives.”
Octavia never thought Redheart will be shining in this light and she never thought Redheart will speak such a true reflection of this society that is shadowing Canterlot. “I won’t tell anypony Redheart and thank you for just telling me straight about your mother.” Octavia went and hugged Redheart. “I will be waiting for you tomorrow. Bye.”
Redheart waved good bye. “Farewell future mother.”
*** As the three immortals headed back to the palace. Celestia connected to Cadance’s mind.
“What kind of love spell did you cast on Octavia’s son?”
“A simple love spell Tia, why the sudden curiosity?” Cadance wondered.
“For what reason will you place a love spell on an unborn colt?”
“How are you certain that it’s a colt? I understand that Octavia wants a son but what can make you share in her desire…oh, you had a son and you hope the same for Octavia. The wonderful relationship between mother and son.” Cadance made that you know I’m right face again.
Celestia’s left ear dropped while the right ear stayed up. “A little bit of that is part of my sharing with Octavia’s desire but more importantly is Gold Sky’s blood and endangered race. The Chero are at the doorstep of complete extinction and as of right now there is only one Son of Earth left. Hmm, if I remember correctly the name of the last Son is Iron Cloud.”
“Of course.” Cadance’s voice almost sound aggravated along with a touch of near sarcasm. “A son will guarantee a ray of hope for the Chero while a daughter lessens that hope…” Celestia countered Cadance by interrupting her.
“Do not use that tone of voice to me. I do not make the laws in the continuation of bloodlines Cadance, father did and I do not have a bias if that is what you’re going to try to apply next. I just don’t want to see the end of a magnificent race like the Chero, the Children of Earth whose bodies and souls turn into silver dust when they die. Wouldn’t you desire the same for your subjects the Crystal ponies if they were near extinction?”
Cadance sees that she cannot argue against Tia’s infinite wisdom. “I too will desire the same for my subjects…you always know how to silence me. I’m sorry for my tone of voice and I’m sorry for forgetting your maternal instinct for Gold Sky. I’m just a bit unnerved by Octavia’s deep desire for a son that she might not love her daughter as much as if she had a son.”
“Everypony is entitled to their own desires Cadance. We have no right to be unnerved by them nor should we allow ourselves to be.”
Cadance grinned. “Curse your wisdom Tia.”
Celestia simply smiled in response.
The trio made it back to the palace, Celestia told Octavia that she should put the picture of the ultra sound in a picture frame. At seeing the gray mare trot away Celestia continued with the telepathic conversation.
“You want to join me, Octavia, Luna, and Rainbow Dash for lunch? I can bring Shining Armor if you want?” Celestia asked.
“Sure why not. I miss having lunch with you and Luna, oh remember the good old days in which the three of us lived under the same roof. Hehe, I loved it when you will come and brush my hair while Luna will be putting eyeliner on me.”
“Times change Cadance.”
*Sigh* “Yes, yes, I know that Tia. Hey since we’re using telepathy call Luna to get over here.”
Celestia called Luna and Rainbow Dash.
Rainbow Dash yawned while getting up. Luna on the other hand or hoof didn’t get to nap a single minute thanks to Rainbow’s loud snoring. “I should have gone to deep sleep immediately before being awakened by Rainbow’s snoring. Now I can see why Scootaloo gets weird dreams about Rainbow’s snoring.” Luna thought.
“I’ll meet you in the palace Luna.” Rainbow Dash jumped off the cloud and dashed towards the palace. “I wonder where Octy is? Well just gotta find her.”
The awesome cyan pegasus trotted about each corridor flashing a grin to every Royal Guard, gave a salute to a Elite Commando guard, hoof bumping maids, and batting her eyelashes to servants for laughs. “Oh she could be in her room. Dang I feel not so awesome right now.”
In the guest room, Octavia placed the photo of her ultrasound inside a picture frame. “Look at you my son, growing so wonderfully, I wonder if you can hear me when I practice on my cello? Well maybe you will hear me when I tell you the story about turkey mare, a bedtime story your daddy likes to tell to Sweetie Belle. I can’t wait to hold you in my arms my son for it will just be you and me. Mother and son, just like me and my father. I will raise you just like my father raised me, with love, love, and more love. Oh my little Gold Sky if you are a Unicorn, Pegasus, or Earth Pony, I will always be a proud mother just like your daddy will be very proud of you.” She passed a hoof over the glass.
“There she is.” Rainbow Dash stood at the door of the room. *Knock-Knock*
“Huh? Rainbow Dash! How are you feeling after drinking that chocolate milkshake?” Octavia placed the picture frame down.
Rainbow slouched. “Eh, I’m feeling well thanks to a spell from Luna. Man I never felt so bad in my life; I thought my intestines were just going to gorge out of my belly and run all over the whole place. Any way enough about me let’s talk about you, where did you and Princess Celestia go?”
Octavia happily smiled at the cyan Pegasus. “It wasn’t just me and Celli, Cadance came along too, Rainbow. I went to have an ultrasound.”
Rainbow went to full attention mode. “You had an ultrasound!?”
“Mm-mhm, look I got a photo of my son.” Octavia showed Rainbow Dash the photo.
“Oh my gosh! Is that your son!?” Rainbow took hold of the photo so she can study it closely.
“Yes it’s my dear son in my womb.” Octavia sat down on the bed and Rainbow fell down on the bed with big, big pupils.
“He’s so beautiful and so adorable. Is he a Pegasus?” Rainbow asked.
Octavia’s ears dropped. “Oh…forgot to ask Nurse Redheart about that, oops.” She did but just said that so Rainbow won't ask that question again.
Rainbow Dash handed the photo back to Octavia. “Ah it’s alright Octy, I just can’t believe how your son looks.” Rainbow noticed something in the photo. “Hey is he smiling?”
“What??” Octavia grabbed the photo and looked at it intently. “Where is his smile? I don’t see it.”
Rainbow broke into laughter.
Octavia meanwhile couldn’t understand why Rainbow Dash is laughing the heck out of herself. “Why are you laughing?? How can you see his…oh.” Octavia finally got it. “Nice prank Rainbow.”
Rainbow got up and laid a hoof on Octavia’s shoulder. “Thanks Octy, of course getting back to seriousness, I’m happy you’re going to be a mommy…hey can I touch your belly! I’ve always wondered how the bellies of pregnant mares feel like.”
Octy smiled once more at Rainbow Dash. “Sure just hand me that pillow so I can rest my head on it.”
“Yeah got it.” Rainbow placed a memory foam pillow for Octavia to rest her head on as she lies down.
“Go ahead Rainbow but just be careful, don’t poke so hard.” Octavia had a touch of nervousness to her voice given the fact that Rainbow isn’t known to practice in the art of nicety.
Rainbow studied the belly first, it has a bulge and it’s shiny. Not a trait she expected on a belly but Octavia is a unique mare so maybe that shiny does fit her; it’s almost how one will say, beyond definition, to describe the beauty of the belly along with the mother who with eyes of love looks at it and tenderly rubs it. “I can’t…” Rainbow finds this too overwhelming for her, it’s basically a new life developing before her very eyes and she finds herself unworthy to touch the belly.
Octavia reassured Rainbow Dash that it’s alright and no harm will to the child if she touches her belly.
Rainbow Dash with Tank’s pace laid a hoof on Octy’s belly. “Gold Sky right?”
Octy nodded.
Rainbow’s soft spot took over. “Hey little Gold Sky, it’s me super awesome Rainbow Dash a very good friend of your daddy. I hope you can hear me because well, I’m just happy to see you so well in your ultrasound; also if you’re a Pegasus I can teach you everything I know plus your mommy will teach you how to play the cello too little Gold Sky.” Rainbow moved her hoof in circular motion. “You are special, I’m sure your mommy beat me to saying those words but I’ll say them again anyway.”
The words that Rainbow spoke touched Octavia, Rainbow Dash is the reason she married the most wonderful stallion in the world and Octavia owes Rainbow for that. Decision. One decision led to a lovely outcome for if Rainbow hadn’t made that decision then she’ll be living a different life. It is as Celli said. The future is always unknown and it can be anything through your decisions.
“I will be so happy to say these words.”
“Rainbow.” Octavia said softly.
“Yes Octy.”
Octavia paused to smile. “You will be more than a teacher to my son.” She placed her hoof over Rainbow’s hoof. “You will be his aunt, family, friend, and teacher of course.”
Rainbow fought back tears, oh this is so amazing to even attempt comprehension. “Thank you…Octavia, oh my Luna, thank you Octavia.” Rainbow let the tears flow from her eyes.
Octavia took Rainbow into her arms and Rainbow hugged Octavia back.
From the entrance Cadance watched. “Everything is going fine for Octavia. A son, new family, is there anything else that can make things better.” There is. “Gold Sky, you’re out there with a beating heart. If you return to Equestria be prepared to face trails, I will try my best to help you even though you fear me but I will give you a book that can help you find a way out of your pending death. Question is, will you take another scar and will you let Love change what you are and let Octavia be something else. But all that matters is your child will be born and will be beautiful. I long to see you…my brother.” Cadance sensed Celestia reappear with Shining Armor. “Perfect! Shiny is here!!” Cadance left to meet her husband.
Octavia let go of Rainbow Dash but saw that Rainbow still hasn’t let go of her. “This must be something that Rainbow never expected in her life; well she’s with Luna so that makes her immortal like me so she’ll get to spend a lot of time with Gold Sky and make him the best flyer like herself. If he’s a Pegasus though.”
“Rainbow.” Octavia voiced quietly.
Rainbow did not hear Octy’s soft words; she is too busy thinking about the future. She’s going to be an aunt, friend, family, and teacher to Gold Sky thanks to Octavia. “We are getting close. Me and Octy, close and now we’re family.” Rainbow rubbed her head on Octy’s shoulder.
“This is going to take awhile but I got all the time in the world. Rainbow Dash is family and I am honored to have her. Thank you Rainbow for accepting my invitation to be a part of my family.”
Octavia wrapped her arms around Rainbow Dash with a feeling of gratitude.
*** “Shiny Armor! My dearest Love!” Cadance wrapped her arms around her husband’s neck and gave him a big kiss.
Shining Armor smiled to his wife’s greeting. “Hello my Cadance.”
Celli saw that, Luna, Cadance, and Shining Armor all here for lunch except for two mares. “Where’s Octavia and Rainbow Dash?”
Luna scanned the room. “Rainbow was with me moments ago she said she’ll be here.”
Cadance looked up from her seat next to Shining Armor. “Both of them are bonding.”
Luna’s wings shot up in dire alarm. “What do you mean they’re bonding!?”
“Oh you got to be kidding me.” Cadance said to herself.
“Octavia and Rainbow Dash are bonding in a sisterly way and it will be proper if they’re left alone.” Cadance said while pouring some grape juice for Shining Armor.
Luna’s wings folding back to her body and calmed down. “Well in that case, let’s eat.”
Celestia in her chair, asked everypony to wait before eating. “Everybody let’s take a moment to absorb this nice lunch as we are living a past moment we shared when we all lived under this ageless roof of this magnificent palace.”
Luna, Cadance, and Shining Armor smiled at Celestia’s idea.
After a few seconds of absorbing this moment the three immortals and half immortal broke bread and began to eat.
In Octavia’s room. “Rainbow.” Octavia called out softly.
“Octy.” Rainbow finally responded to Octavia’s calling.
“I’m glad you accepted my invitation Rainbow and I see you’re very happy about it.”
“Of course I’m happy Octy. Who wouldn’t be happy like me at this very moment.” Rainbow finally released Octy from her loving hold. “Plus I think I can say I’m sorry for hugging you too much.”
Octy waved a hoof in the air. “Don’t be sorry Rainbow Dash I don’t mind at all besides you weren’t just hugging me you were also hugging Gold Sky too.”
“Huh, I didn’t think of that, hehehe, any who we should go down and find everypony else. I think they were going to do something.” Rainbow gently helped Octavia off the bed.
“Well let’s go see what they’re doing.”
Both mares trotted to the dining room.
Cadance’s magic had her spoon mid way inside her mouth but from sensing something she placed her spoon down on her plate and chuckled. “Luna, Octavia and Rainbow Dash are here.”
The Princess of the Moon looked intently at Rainbow Dash trotting besides Octavia.
“Octavia, please come sit next to me.” Celestia pointed at the chair next to her and had a maid bring Octavia’s food. The cyan pegasus apologized for being late. Luna reassured Rainbow that it’s okay and to just stuff her pie hole with food…Rainbow obliged without much thought or question because the food is yummy.
Now the count is four Immortals, one half immortal, and a Mortal all enjoying lunch like one big happy family.
***
Twilight closed the front door of the Carousel Boutique. “Well where ever those two went it has to be very far away and Gold Sky broke the sound barrier. Wonder if he and Rainbow Dash will race each other?” Twilight realized she’s thinking stupid thoughts. “Ugh, don’t think about that what I should be thinking is the moment Gold Sky frees Rarity with his telepathy and she tells him what I’ve done to her.” Twilight felt an uneasy tingle jog across her spine. “Will he become the Razor to come after me? Because he did not become the Razor when I attacked Octavia but for Rarity will he turn into that monster to protect her, because Celli said he will become furious if somepony hurts Rarity. But the real question is, will I be able to fight such feral ferocity of the Razor, he moved with incredible speed, use his wings in close quarter combat, and his tissue regeneration healed him almost immediately. I may have his blood inside of me but it doesn’t heal me as fast.” Another uneasy tingle jogged down her spine. “Rarity…she became very strong. If she and the Razor come against me there will be slim chance that I can handle both of them.” The Black Rose in its foul mind reminded Twilight of something. “However, I am strong in magic and physical strength and the Razor only relied on his strength alone. So that may give me an advantage. As for Rarity I know what moves she’ll use in combat.”
Next thing Twilight knew is Discord literary dropping down from the sky. “Twilight! I need your help!!?”
Twilight almost became repulsed by Discord’s presence. “Discord what do you want!” Twilight’s horn began to glow, after all she is stronger than Discord now and she can easily make him disappear into thin air.
“Oh nice to see you too Twily.”
Twilight’s horn glowed brightly. “How dare you call me that! You have no right to use that name Discord now tell me what you want or I will seal you inside a ball of hardened amber for a day!”
Discord rolled his eyes at the adorable lavender Unicorn. “Pfft like you can outmatch me without your cute little Elements of Harmony.”
Twilight fired a tiny bolt of magic, not a charged one but just a regular one that is point zero, zero, zero one percent of her magical power at Discords arm.
“Ow!” Discord rubbed his arm. “That hurts…” *Ting* “Wait that actually hurts.” Now Discord sees that Twilight can carry out her threat with relative ease. “Twilight, Fluttershy needs your help, she is extremely sad and I don’t want to see her cry because it might make me cry!”
Twilight sighed. “If I refuse to help Fluttershy then Discord will think that I don’t care about Fluttershy and he will try reading my mind to see why. I can’t let that happen but at the same time I can use Fluttershy’s sad emotional state to chain her down and keep her away from me. Fluttershy will never love me again.”
“All right Discord, take me to Fluttershy.” Twilight felt Discord lay a hand on her head and heard the snap of his fingers.
*No poof sound*
“Hurry Twilight! Help Fluttershy!”
Twilight stopped her hoof from taking a step. “Now hold on Discord you’re her friend too so why can’t you help her?”
Discord grunted in annoyance. “Damn it mare, I’m a draconequus not some bookworm who thinks she can be a shrink simply by putting on eyeglasses, putting her hair in a ball, and having a notebook with quill. Also you know her better than I do!”
Discord plainly has a point there.
Twilight went inside Fluttershy’s cottage with a glum look on her lips but with a twinkle of malice in her eyes something of which Discord failed to notice thanks to the growing size of his heart for Fluttershy.
So as the door closes a new one opens…telepathically, in Fluttershy’s mind.
*** Clinging tight to Gold Sky’s neck, Rarity exhaled, seeing a big cloud of her breath trail behind for a few seconds before it evaporated completely. The both of them are on the tops of the great mountains of the dragon’s back which is far, far away from Equestria or to be more precise, home.
“I can’t believe it took me seeing the memory in order to believe Gold Sky when he told me the first time that he was Gilda’s father. It explains why he’s so skilled in taking care of children, including Sweetie Belle and her friends. How come it never occurred to think that he was a father when I saw it all the time in his eyes whenever he tucked in Sweetie Belle and when he foal sited Scootaloo. Octavia must have no knowledge about Gilda and must have found it odd to see Gilda at her wedding especially when Gold Sky and Gilda danced for a bit.” Rarity adjusted the wool scarf to keep herself warm and laid her head on the back of brother’s neck. “Thank goodness the snow has cooled down his red hot horseshoes but burning hooves won’t slow down Gold Sky. Please Gold Sky don’t make me kill you…I can’t kill you, I love you, Sweetie Belle, and Octavia love you. Is your regret so powerful that you allow yourself to be killed once more but by me!? Please protect your daughter, please protect Gilda! Please Gold Sky protect her because I will not kill you!”
“Rarity hang on we have reached the end of the dragon’s back, we will be diving down to the lush jungles of the regents of earth.” Gold Sky felt Rarity’s touch on the back of his neck, her warm cheek is so soft like her great love for him.
“Forgive me sister for making you promise something you know you can’t keep but you will. Not because I love you and this time fully ready for death but because a lady must always keep a promise.” Gold Sky jumped off the end of the dragon’s back and began freefalling to the hands of the earth who will never allow harm to come to one of her last sons, yet Gold Sky still spreads out his wings to create drag.
“Oof!” Rarity grunted to the semi-hard landing on the grassy ground.
“Ahugh!!!” Gold Sky roared.
*Boom!*
*** Late morning. General Mao accompanied by Isao and fifty assassins landed in the camp that has been defiled by the soldiers of the Republic.
All around Mao is smoke still rising from the ground with the smell of freshness, while in the air and ground are vultures indulging in gluttony even after a midnight snack. On the spearheads of Republic weapons are the heads of dead regulars and on high pikes going in through the rear and coming out of the mouth are dead assassins with their red capes folding under them.
“That female Marine leader left Mao a clear message, his end is near and she is waiting for him.” Isao thought.
The fifty assassins took the capes of their dead brethren for when an assassin dies their capes must be burned in order to pay tribute to the number of victims he has and sadly for the victims he cannot obtain any more.
Mao snorted. “I will have the head of that griffon! But before I kill him I will cut off his tongue so he can’t beg for mercy as I castrate him with the dullest blade I can find, then I shall slice off his wings and burn them in front of him, cut off every finger, gorge out his left eye, and finally I shall smile at him as I slice him open!!” His declaration sounds so rage fueled and gloriously convincing to the brainwashed fascists and for the assassins just an incompetent rant. “Let leave this place!”
Isao watched Mao with the fifty assassins fly into the air he on the other hand stayed for a few more seconds to give the dead regulars some respect. “I don’t think you can castrate that female Marine leader. They’re inside not out.” And with that thought Isao flew back to the remaining camp to check on the mother and son.
In Isao’s new tent the son sat by his mother’s side holding her hand hoping she will wake up soon, for his innocent mind no matter how hard it tries can’t block the creation of thoughts that shows him a tomorrow of which his mother will be absent from. “Wake up mommy.”
Isao walked into the tent, his eyes noticed the look on the boy’s face. His sympathy for the boy rose because how can a young griffon like him lose his dear mother at such an early period in life and grow into a griffon who has a large emotional scar. Quietly or with trained quietness Isao came to stand by the boy.
“She’s alright if that is what you’re wondering boy.” Isao said in a flat manner to the young griffon.
“I have a name.” Said the son.
“Then please if you’ll be so kind, enlighten me.”
“My name is Percival.”
Isao nodded. “Such an honorable name for a griffon like you who shows bravery by not shedding any tears for his mother.”
Percival turned to Isao with a look of young anger. “She’s my mommy and I love her very much!!”
Isao smirked. “I know that Percival, but what I mean is that many griffons your age will be crying without end at this very instant while you hang on to hope thinking that your love for your mother will wake her up. You lost one parent already so that’s why you grasp hope so tightly with your claws because let me guess you cried for your father and thought that the more you cry for him he’ll come back.”
Percival’s eyes widened to Isao’s pinpoint accuracy.
“She’s not dead Percival.” Isao reassured.
“H-how can you be so sure!”
Isao scoffed at the young griffon. “Did you already forget what I am, I can tell when somebody is completely dead and when somebody is playing dead. Look Percival your mother just passed out from fright, now hand me that cup of water and let me show you.”
Percival handed the cup of water to Isao who dipped his finger into it and placed the hanging drop over the mother’s face. “Just watch Percival.” Gravity pulled the drop down causing it to land on the mother’s forehead.
Within the matter of seconds the mother began to stir causing Percival’s eyes to light up with joy.
“Ooooh.” Groaned the mother. “What happened??”
“Mommy!!” Percival jumped onto his mother and hugged her tight. “I almost thought you died mommy.” Now Percival began to cry tears of joy.
The mother rubbed her son’s cheek to quiet the expressiveness of his past fears. “There, there my son all is well now. I’m here with you and that’s all that matters, remember, what did I always tell you.”
“When we see the angel of death we tell it not today and not tomorrow until I tell you, you can get me.” Chanted Percival.
Isao tilted his head at hearing this. “Hmm pretty clever way to spit on the angel’s face.”
After the mother kissed Percival on the cheek she turned her focus to Isao. “What happened? All I remember were just many explosions before I passed out.”
“We were attacked by Marines of the Griffon Republic or should I say massacred by the cruel weapon of surprise.” Isao ended there to see the eyes of the mother glow with hope something he knew will happen. “I almost got killed but I still managed along with some fellow troops to save you and your son. The rest of my forces under my command got slaughtered by the female leader of the Marines.”
The mother looks like she wants to say something but is refraining thyself from doing so.
“You know you want to say it uhmmm.” Isao moved his right hand in a circular motion. “I know your son’s name but I don’t know your name.”
“My name is Esther, Mr. Isao and thank goodness for the Republic victory.” The glow in Esther’s eyes dimmed a bit out of uncertainty.
“Victory in their attack may lead to the ultimate victory in this war, I say this because I can smell it however that smell can also be the smell of fascist victory. Mao still has superior numbers, reserves, and my assassin brethren. Nonetheless, the Republic has strength, reason, and families. A male will fight till the death to protect the ones he loves the most which is why the Republic is admirable, so that is why I have such sincerity for Fascists and Republic. The unstoppable meets the unmovable and the scales only have one change to tip and once they tip…the Republic falls or the Fascists are wiped out. A quantum gamble for both sides and I, well, either benefit with a payment of gold that will never ease me of my wife’s death or will live as a prisoner in a free society that will punish me or set me free after they punish me.” Isao patted Percival on the head and smiled at Esther. “Whichever way the scales tip, both of you will be safe. You have my word if you dare to trust the word of an assassin who has honor.”
Esther and Percival got off of the bed and from out of nowhere the both of them took Isao into an embrace. “If victory comes to the Republic I will do anything I can to make sure you are unharmed and free.”
Isao nearly gasped to mother’s claim. “You…you, will do that for me? The enemy.”
“You are not my enemy Isao; you saved me and my son. You are just a Griffon who is living by his honor and still has so much to experience in life. You don’t have to be an assassin anymore Isao you can change. Be something different, your life is at a crossword now. You have to choose at the end of this war to stay an assassin or depart from this passed down tradition.” Esther is speaking wise words to an honorable killer. “Your life is still young Isao. What did Amiée want for you, Isao, what does she want for you before breathing her last breath.”
Isao sniffled. “Don’t please…please.”
Esther continued without hesitation. “She wants you to live free from this duty that you unfortunately inherited from your father.”
Isao closed his eyes and whimpered. “Esther…please.”
“I can help you live a different life. You may be what your father wanted for you but you are nothing like him. I can help you Isao but only if you allow me to.” The mother tightened her embrace.
Isao deeply sighed. “Thank you, Esther but this war is not over and what can you do that’ll help me change when I spelt so much blood.”
Esther pulled her head. “A new path…me and my son can help you. Everyone deserves a second chance, question is, are you willing to take this second chance.”
Isao looked into Esther’s kind eyes and looked down at Percival with arms wrapped around his waist. “Like a family?”
Esther smiled. “Yes. A second chance will give you that.”
Isao wrapped his right arm around Esther and his left arm rested itself on Percival’s back. “Thank you again Esther.”
The surviving assassin from Isao’s former camp came in. At seeing the supreme leader in the middle of a touching moment with his slaves the assassin stood by to wait until leader is done.
Percival noticed the assassin. “Mr. Isao there is somebody here to see you.”
Isao got free from the embraces and turned around to look at his fellow assassin. “Dominic, is there anything you wish to report to me.”
Dominic held his hand out. “These are yours sir, I got them when we ran out of the tent.” He gave Isao a silver eagle insignia and Connor’s dog tags. “Bye sir.”
Isao felt cold at looking at the dog tags. “I made a promise to kill his sons.”
“Is there something wrong Isao?” A female’s ability to read physical emotions is amazing.
“I told Esther that I only fight soldiers, not mothers and children. The wife of this Marine I slain will protect her daughter and sons, how can I overlook that part of my code while I thought of his sons desiring retribution! Oh my Great Spirit, Esther is right…this what Amiée wants for me, a new path to walk down until my end comes.” Isao showed Esther the dog tags and silver eagle.
“What are those?” Percival asked.
“My trophies that were a part of my old ways.” Isao’s tilted his hand and the two objects slid off. “I hope you can help me Esther.”
“I will help you Isao and you will navigate this new path.”
***
Gilda opened her eyes to continue the day that she began by nourishing the soil of the Republic with fascist blood, after the attack ended and after she left Mao a clear message she returned back to the Western front, commanded her Marines to get shut eye and she herself fell asleep to dream away from reality. “It is long done and the order should be here by now. The Marines shall don black, the Army shall don gold, the Airborne shall don gray, and the Rangers shall don dark green. Ooh time to get up.” Gilda got up from her cot and went outside her tent.
“Hmm where is the tailor?”
“Colonel Gilda.” Corporal Bashier saluted Gilda as he stood up straight before her. “The tailor has arrived with the massive order you placed before Operation Overlord or Neptune and says that the President has approved of your request so the tailor also done the orders for Army, Airborne, and Rangers.”
Gilda grinned to the news Bashier delivered. “Come with me Marine.”
“Yes sir.”
Colonel Gilda and Bashier approached the convoy of the tailor; while curious awaken Marines gathered around to see what the tailor has for them.
“Colonel *yawn* Gilda, it took me, entire workforce, every roll of fabric, and all the night to fulfill your order along with those for the Army…*yawn* Airborne, and Rangers. So I’ll have the honor to present you with your black cape.” The tailor held up a black cape so all the curious Marines can have their curiosity answered.
“Please hand me one.” After being handed one she gave it to Bashier so he can put it on and show all the Marines.
All the gathered Marines oohed and ahhed at seeing how Bashier looks more intimidating with the black cape along with some wind to add to that effect.
“Marines! All of you grab a cape and put it on, our time to strike the enemy shall come soon and when that time comes the first thing the enemy will see will be our black capes. The last thing they shall see is our faces as they die.” Gilda donned her cape and everybody else followed suit.
Sergeant Rienne still asleep hugged his second pillow as he sees the dismembered bodies of the enemy lie all around him. Their faces are frozen in time, surprised, to the fact they’re being attacked and killed without even knowing. Large beads of sweat run down from Rienne’s brow. The arrows killed those dead fascists again but the frozen faces do not react to the arrows and some reek of the tarish after smell of Hellenes fire. Killing the enemy is easy, just stab move on to the next one and stab again. But remembering is hard; because most don’t want to remember the shocked gasps the enemy does when they die or the look in their eyes as life leaves them little by little. Rienne hugged his pillow tighter when he saw an assassin stab himself to escape the pain after Colonel Gilda chopped off his wings and right arm. The horrors of war are inflicting his mind with the dark side of the truth…there’s always more horror than glory.
Bashier came in holding a black cape. “Hey Sarge rise and shine it’s almost time for breakfast.” He noticed that Rienne is still asleep. “C’mon Sarge wake up, I’m not going through all that trouble again to save you a bunch of those crispy tater tots.” Bashier knows that talking about food will wake up Rienne but Rienne is still asleep. “Got to shake him awake.” So he placed the black cape on his bed and approached Rienne. The instant he shook Rienne, the faces of the dead fascists disappeared with a bright flash of white.
“AHH!” Rienne yelled.
“Rienne are you okay!?”
The sergeant collected himself with deep breaths. “I’m okay Bashier. Hey what’s that on the cot?”
Bashier threw the folded up black cape at Rienne. “Pretty cool eh. Colonel Gilda had these made for all us. I guess she wants this to be some kind of a shock & awe thing, anyway put it on I want to see how you look in it. I bet you look like some anorexic griffon. Hahaha.”
Rienne shot Bashier a confident smile. “We’ll see about that.” He picked up his blanket. “Uh tell you what how about you go on to the mess tent so you can start eating already and I’ll meet you there in a few minutes.”
Bashier’s picked up something so out of Rienne’s character. “Are you sure??”
“Yeah I’m sure Corporal, now as your Sergeant I order you to start eating now!”
“Hehe, aye, aye sir.” Bashier saluted and went to the mess tent.
Rienne sighed in relief seeing that he’s now alone in the tent thus allowing him to completely uncover himself and his cot. “Can’t believe this.” He got off from his cot to see that he urinated himself in his sleep. “I have to take this to the wash griffon and I hope he doesn’t ask why I wet the sheets.”
Gilda ate in her tent, away from all the Marines under her command. Eating breakfast isn’t the same without Jun-Park and she’s now filled with extreme determination to end the enemy once and for all after seeing that Operation Neptune ended with a fine note. She plans to stage a two pronged attack on the enemy’s flanks, she’ll attack the right and Oliver will attack the left while the Airborne is divided into two groups to bomb the enemy to prevent them from escaping. “Almost done and then I can find Gold Sky and hug him like I never seen him I ages.” She wiped her mouth with a napkin before giving out a set of orders. “Scouts I have a reconnaissance mission for you.”
“Where do want us to scout sir.” Asked a scout.
“I need you to scout the second enemy camp. I know that after suffering a huge loss they will attempt to strike back hard.”
The scouts saluted. “We will go and scout the enemy.”
Gilda thanked the scouts before they flew off. “Back to eating and then I will sharpen my weapons…where did I put that soda?”
In the Army front.
Lieutenant Colonel Oliver sat down with coffee in hand with other soldiers listening in to Hsin tell a story about his times with Connor. “For days or weeks Conner went on and on about some girl he liked very much, like seriously I can repeat every word he said about like oh Sasha well I think her name was Sasha or was it Keisha? Anyway he’ll say, oh every time I look into Sasha’s or Keesha’s eyes the earth stands still allowing me and time to focus on you.” Hsin made a yucky face. “Imagine having to listen that day in, day out, every frakken day! Oh my damn goodness I wanted to strangle him and pretend to be him so mom won’t realize he’s dead because mom never quite figured out who’s who. But Connor is my twin brother; he’s the heart in things while I’m the mind, sooooo in great desperation to put an end of his puppy love mannerisms about Sasha or Keesha I took matters into my own hands. I spied on Connor to see which griffon is Sasha or Keesha, and I found out that he enrolled in modern art class in order to be near her…I almost want to kick myself in the frakken face when I saw him in an art class. He hates painting and he hates the smell of paint! But at least I got all the information I needed. So before he had the chance to gather up his paintbrushes I lied to him that the art session is cancelled because the instructor was caught ranting at how he can just make a modern art masterpiece by just spitting paint on a board and the students are little ungrateful punks for appreciating modern art when they can take literati painting instead.” Hsin paused to laugh. “Connor believed me and went fishing with dad instead. Hehe, I grabbed his paintbrushes and went to the art class so I can do him the biggest favor in his life. I flirted like there was no tomorrow with Sasha or Keesha in order to secure a date for Connor, after some nice smooth moves, right words, extraordinary gestures and a sloppy painting I got a date for Connor, pays to be a twin. Zip me do, I told Connor what I did and he nearly had myocardial infarction.”
“What’s a myocardial infarction?” Asked a soldier.
“I don’t know you tell me anyway, Connor began chewing me out for imitating him and for doing this behind his back but I was c’mon man how can you be mad at me? I just did you a huge favor that you are so shy in doing so yourself…we ended up wrestling and I body slammed him on his bed causing the frame to break for a sixth time, displeasing mom and dad because both of them will have to make another one.” Hsin laughed again while covering his eyes. “Whew ok, ok, Connor agreed to go on a date with Sasha or Keesha, he warned me if all went sour he’ll hogtie me and throw me into a pen full of pigs.” Hsin cheerfulness in his voice wore out after the last word, his smile turned serious, and his eyes shifted away from the listening crowd.
“The date was a success, Connor officially got his first girlfriend, Sasha or Keesha sure was very affectionate to the point that both of them enjoyed grooming each other, their relationship progressed from crushes, young love, and finally Love. I did my best to make sure Sasha or Keesha wouldn’t confuse me for Connor and Connor for me. We never pranked her with that trick only identical twins can perform and she appreciated that very much. They both got married after two years.” Hsin passed his hand down his face sighing deeply as he did. “I became an uncle to two boys and one girl. Dang did they always get confused with me and Connor whenever I visited them…we were always very close me and my brother. Taking on the world and never looking back.” The archer looked around as his eyes blinked rapidly in order to keep emotion in check. “I loved him very much and we swore to always protect each other no matter what. Frak, I couldn’t protect him. I couldn’t protect him! But what I fear the most, that when I go visit my nephews and niece, one of them, one of them, will call me daddy either by mistake or intentionally. Kind of sad when you can feel a piece of your heart die and you can’t do anything about it but just take it.” Hsin grabbed his coffee. “But at least with Operation Overlord I am much closer to avenging Connor and much closer to closing the hole inside of me.”
Oliver was about to say something but a messenger came by to tell him that tailor has arrived with the golden capes he’s been informed about earlier. Quickly Oliver went to get a cape for him and Hsin. “Well Hsin if you plan to finish your act of vengeance for your brother then do it looking good, here. Put it on as for the rest of you get your capes and put them on. We have our orders from the President himself to wear these capes.”
All the soldiers left to get their capes. Oliver instead went up to Hsin; his big heart knows what to do. “You want a hug soldier?”
Hsin placed his hand on Oliver’s shoulder, comfort can come from unexpected sources and even if he has been trained not as a soldier but as a male to suppress emotion he will ignore that training and just express his emotions as a true male will do. “Yes sir.”
Oliver embraced Hsin. Hsin felt like crying for Connor but getting a hug is enough for one day. “Sir…thank you.”
Oliver patted Hsin’s back. “You’re welcome Hsin, you’re welcome.”
*** In the Capital.
General Sherman, Vice President Kate Martinez, and Secretary of Defense Nathanial Lafayette came into the President’s office at his request. “Mr. President what can I do for you.” Said General Sherman.
The president who has his back turned to them because he’s facing east through a window behind his desk. “Call me by my name Sherman, we are at war, we all bleed the same color of blood, and we can die.”
“Sorry about that Mr…err Ronald.” Sherman also refrained from saluting.
Ronald turned around to face the three griffons. “Please sit.”
Kate, Sherman, and Lafayette looked around the large office. “Ronald there are no couches for us to sit on.” Kate pointed out.
“What!?” Ronald finally noticed the missing couches. “Hell! Damn congress took the couches again, *sigh* well who wants my chair?”
The three griffons shook their heads.
“All right then…we need to commence evacuation of every citizen to the stronghold of Tyre right now. That is upmost priority as of this very hour.” Ronald laid out in a wary voice.
“Why Ronald? Operation Overlord has decimated the enemy camp completely. Their morale should be at its lowest and in my opinion instead of channeling our resources to evacuating the citizens we should be channeling our resources for another attack on the enemy.” Lafayette explained, he thinks the president is doing this because the enemy might break through the Army and Marines and get to the capital which is defended by the Rangers plus archers.
Ronald shook his hand. “Kate do you feel that bad feeling?”
Sherman and Lafayette turned to look at Kate who stood in between them. “What bad feeling Ronald?”
Ronald almost gasped in disbelief. “You’re a female! Aren’t you suppose to have that all sensing intuition whenever there’s something bad coming! Ahh c’mon, thanks a lot Kate...are sure you don’t feel it? *Sigh* No, no, don’t answer just forget that I asked.” Ronald turned his back to them again. “Do any of you know why I got elected to be president?”
“I didn’t vote for you.” Sherman said. “What? He asked.”
Ronald snorted a giggled. “I didn’t make promises, I simply told the citizens as it is. Why lie to the griffons who will look up to me for leadership especially now in a time of war on the last year of my last term. I didn’t sugarcoat the fact that I supported an enlargement of our military during a time of peace, we had a huge surplus in money and I saw that we should some of that money on our military while the rest is used for agriculture and upgrading our infrastructure. Of course I know that you Sherman laughed at me at my inaugural speech when I said we should always be on our guard no matter what and now I guess I was right. I’m afraid that…that the enemy can somehow overwhelm Oliver, Gilda, and Hamilton. I’m afraid that the end of the Republic will be the fault of me, Ronald Madison who beefed up our military which still fell to the fascists. I will not hide while the citizens are being killed; we need to get them to the stronghold of Tyre right now! And then once they’re all safe I can join them.”Ronald faced the three griffons. “The enemy is coming in full force, I can feel it. They have been humiliated by Operation Overlord and they will they do anything to regain their pride. Mao will throw all his chips into one massive attack. We are outnumbered ten to one…if the enemy gets through the Army and Marines then all we have left is the Airborne and Rangers.” The seriousness in his voice convinced everyone. “We will abandon the Capital if the enemy comes here and will wait until they are in the Capital then if Congress approves we will order Protocol 1138.”
Everyone got quiet; Ronald looked at Sherman, Kate, and Lafayette waiting to hear their objections on the planned necessity of destroying the Capital along with the enemy inside.
Instead Lafayette just vomited his breakfast.
“UGH WHAT THE HELL SERIOUSLY WHAT THE HELL!!!!” Kate screamed. “IT GOT ON ME!!”
Ronald threw a towel at Kate so she can clean herself up. “Well not the reaction I expected but still a reaction.”
“Ronald!! If we destroy the Capital we destroy the Republic!!!” Sherman said dramatically.
“The Republic is not the buildings of the Capital. The Republic is the citizens who are the only reason this Republic has freedom and those same citizens are the ones fighting to protect that freedom. If the citizens die then the Republic dies. I’m just a figure head and I can be replaced by Kate but the citizens cannot.” More spoken sense from the president.
Lafayette agreed with the president and suggested they should commence evacuations immediately.
“Fine!” Both Sherman and Kate said at the same time.
“If this is what you want Ronald so be it!” Sherman stormed out of the office furious that Ronald will be willing to destroy the Capital if it means killing the enemy too but what really angers Sherman is Ronald’s lack of faith in Oliver and Gilda, both have been giving the enemy hell in every battle because hell is not a place…Oliver and Gilda are hell.
Kate agreed with Ronald too and left the office to take another shower thanks to Lafayette.
Ronald asked Lafayette to clean up his mess. Once done, Sec Def left Ronald alone in his office. “Sometimes I think I like to see myself as somebody who will have a kill or two before going out unless I just have my kills…but in the end if I die then I will die in the place of my citizens because they have lost so many sons, fathers , and husbands.”
*** “Oof!” Rarity grunted to another semi-hard landing but she’d rather have a bunch of semi-hard landings than to run through a hot desert again. “I wonder how far is the Griffon Republic?” Rarity rubbed her cheek on the back of Gold Sky’s neck in order to get him to run faster. Little does she know the little affectionate act she’s doing which to her is just affection is in reality the same thing Gilda will do to Gold Sky when she was on his back. Gilda always had her arms wrapped around Gold Sky’s neck. She wanted him to know how much she loves him and how she enjoys being with her daddy.
At feeling this Gold Sky’s normal beating heart went cold causing him to speak out loud in his native tongue. “Iyōkipi akiciktuŋja mihi mitawa cúŋkši.” Even with making that plea Gold Sky still needed more guidance and so he called upon his creator. “Até, eģ i maní ci hecetu ocąnkú?”
“You are my son, but are you prepared to confront Gilda for what you have done.” Yahshua asked.
“Ha até.” Gold Sky replied.
“Good my son.”
“Pilámayaye até.” Gold Sky said.
“Rarity.” He called out.
“Hmm.” She expected him to continue speaking in his native tongue.
“I’ve seen her grow before my eyes. From when I found her minutes after she hatched until her journey half way through adolescence when I couldn’t handle the nightmares anymore and when I became afraid that I’ll turn into the Razor and harm my daughter. Please Rarity, treat her with kindness, invite her with open arms and forget the past. The reason she acted that way is the lack of a father…don’t hold that against her, hold it against me and me alone.”
Rarity assured her brother that she will see Gilda with open eyes and an open heart because she knows that the lack of paternal nurture created a hostile prideful nature in Gilda. “Gold Sky I hope…” Rarity stopped, she used that insulting word again but not intentionally. “Protect her make sure she doesn’t die.”
“I will do what I can if I’m not too late.”
Gold Sky’s answer did little to reassure her much; his voice has no credibility and does not have that loving touch to it. She knows that he is full of doubt because if he failed Gilda once then he can fail Gilda again, losing not only Gilda but his life as well. “Gold Sky, what is the Razor?”
Gold Sky began slowing down. “The Razor is a monster, whose sole purpose is to protect and maim anybody it considers a threat. It’s resides inside me ready to be unleashed if I give it purpose. But I can’t give it purpose.”
“Why?”
“I am Love Rarity and the Razor is anger and with anger comes hate. I am free of hate or immune of it if that gives you a better understanding but when I become the Razor hate accompanies anger because without hate how can the Razor be emotionless and free of restraint? As the Razor I spelt innocent blood, blood that I tried washing off by attempting suicide many times Rarity, innocent children of the Rouge clan, baby dragons, and Royal Guards. I will show you Rarity if I have the chance.”
Rarity got serious. “You will have the chance Gold Sky! Enough with the doubt! You are displeasing me and I know you Gold Sky, you never have doubt in you so why are you acting so helpless for who Gilda is your daughter!!?”
Gold Sky slowed down some more. “I almost became the Razor and I almost harmed Gilda.” Gold Sky sighed. “Rarity, my sister you know me very well. Tell me what can I do if I harmed Gilda, what can I do if I harmed my daughter! Tell me!”
Rarity didn’t know what to say. “The nightmares you said earlier they’re the reason you became the Razor…oh my goodness, I finally understand now!! You became afraid that you couldn’t fight back the Razor if it came back and you can’t live with your spiritual creation of being the physical manifestation of Love if you harmed Gilda; Your daughter, your heart, your Love, and your transition into fatherhood. So you left her behind to protect her but to you that decision is still the wrong one and that’s why you have no children! You see yourself as being unworthy of being a father aga…” Rarity remembered Octavia.
“Wow.” Gold Sky almost stopped completely to Rarity deciphering his reasons and connecting everything behind him and the Razor.
“When should I tell him about Octavia being pregnant? If I tell him right now it will distract him from protecting Gilda, I-I-I will have to stab his heart. NOOOOOOOO!”
Rarity wrapped her arms around Gold Sky’s neck so she can hang on tight. “He must protect his daughter; he must be here for his son when Octavia gives birth!!!”
“GOLD SKY!” Rarity yelled. “PUNCH IT!!”
Gold Sky understood what Rarity wants so he complied and roared once more.
Rarity on the other hand or hoof dropped her ears at seeing the mach cone form so her ears won’t be ringing.
*** Mao and Isao flew to the top of a high cloud to see the vastness of their entire Fascist army. “Look at my glory Isao. So many troops that not even I can count plus the reserves and your assassins which I find very deadly like you of course.” Mao’s tone sounded prideful but his face showed disappointment. “You disappoint me Isao.”
Isao made a surprised expression to Mao. “Sir wh-what do you mean?”
Mao growled softly at his personal assassin. “You have grown soft and that is very disturbing to me. You let yourself be defeated by that slave of yours and her son, so you won’t be accompanying me into the final glorious assault on the Republic instead you will be staying here. I’ll still pay you for your loyal service to me but I will have you put to pasture with your slaves so you can live as a soft griffon that once had the, ahem, honor, of being an assassin.”
That sounds good to Isao. “Mao has too much respect for me to even consider having me killed. Well at least the female Marine leader will kill him.”
Isao patted Mao on the shoulder. “Very well sir, your wish is my command and you won’t mind if I transfer command of my assassins over to you and this means the end of my contract.”
Mao smiled smugly at Isao. “I will appreciate that very much Isao and thank you for contributing to my victory.” Mao took out a lighter. “Yes this means the end of your contract too so I’ll just be burning it.” The blue torch flame ignited the document.
“Hey is that a Xippo lighter?” Isao asked.
“No it’s a Ranson lighter.”
Isao made a disgusted face. “Are you kidding me!? Why will you use such a cheap lighter!? Couldn’t you use a Xippo instead? You know quality over quantity.”
Mao looked at his lighter. “But Xippo bought Ranson.”
“Still makes no difference Mao anyway, if you’ll excuse me I got something to do.” And with that Isao flew away from the cloud knowing he only has three if not two hours before Mao launches his massive attack.
Dominic came by and stand next to Mao. “Sir, do you want me to spy on him?” He asked since he is now under Mao’s command.
“No. Go prepare the other assassins for the attack.”
“Yes sir.” Dominic left to get the assassins ready.
In his tent Isao took off his armor and red cape. “Esther, Percival please stay here. I have to deliver something to somebody very important.” Isao grabbed Shaw’s colonel insignia and Connor’s dog tags.
“Where are you going?” Percival asked.
Isao smiled at Percival. “I just need to say hello to somebody and I’ll be back. Kapeesh.”
“Kaposh.” Percival responded.
Isao ruffled up the young griffon’s hair. “Almost forgot a spear and white cloth. See ya.”
In the Western Front. Gilda walked about through the camp watching every Marine chat, stand guard, sharpen their weapons, and write letters to home. Her deep thought process got interrupted by a shout from the lookout.
“Sir! Griffon incoming sir!!”
Gilda quickly peered through her spy glass to see this incoming griffon. “He has no armor but he’s carrying a spear with a white cloth tied to it. Must be a defector.”
“Should I alert everyone sir?” Asked the lookout.
“No, I will deal with this myself. But if you must, alert everyone just in case if things go south. ”
“Yes sir!” Replied the lookout.
Colonel Gilda got two swords and her shield; she flew out to meet with this griffon that comes from the direction of the destroyed enemy camp. “That’s close enough whoever you are.”
Isao planted the spear with the white cloth on the ground. “This is the first time I ever make contact with this fearsome female Marine leader, I will try to make this quick or she might decide to kill me. Hmm, she’s a Colonel like Colonel Shaw.”
“As you can see Marine Colonel of the Republic I come under the good word of the white flag.” Isao stated calmly.
Gilda looked at Isao. “Tell me who you are.”
“I am Isao honorable leader of the griffon assassins and second in command of General Mao’s forces.” Isao hopes that Gilda will not attack him since she looks ready. “As you can also see I come completely unarmed and alone.”
Gilda’s anger erupted! The leader of the griffon assassins is in front of her she wants to kill Isao for killing Jun-Park but she can’t, Isao is under the protection of the white flag. “Isao…you dare to say you have honor. What do you want; tell me before I just ignore the white flag and kill you right here!”
Isao’s heart rate went up. “You don’t believe me that I am honorable I understand Colonel but can I at least know your name oh fearsome Marine.”
“Gilda!” She coldly snarled.
“Colonel Gilda, I am deeply afraid of you. I’ve seen you kill two of my best assassins even after they stabbed you multiple times…”
“I can heal!” Gilda drew her sword and made a deep long cut on her left arm.
Isao’s eyes widened at the wound healing before his eyes. “You can’t die! Please Colonel Gilda I don’t want to fight you!”
Gilda suddenly laughed something of which she hasn’t done for quite a while. “Coward, so you came here thinking that I will show you mercy because you’re afraid of me? A female, heh, I don’t know what’s more embarrassing, me killing you the leader of the assassins or the leader of the assassins being afraid of a female.”
“I don’t expect mercy from you Colonel Gilda but I expect an understanding between us.”
“An understanding of what?” Gilda let her sword slip through her grip a gesture she thinks Isao will see that he has her curiosity.
From the camp the lookout wonders what Gilda is discussing with that griffon.
“An understanding that I will no longer be an assassin, I seen enough and to show you that what I say is true. I will give you two objects I once considered my trophies.” Isao cautiously approached Gilda with a stretched arm. Gilda glared at Isao as he came closer.
Isao dropped the colonel insignia and dog tags into Gilda’s hand. “This is the insignia of Colonel Shaw and the dog tags of Connor.”
Gilda’s anger did not rise; she sees that this enemy griffon truly is an honorable one and he has no desire to fight anymore. “What the sudden change of heart Isao.”
Isao took hold of his spear with the white cloth. “I found two reasons for me to change and I can sense the end of this war. Mao is going to attack the Republic with everything he has left under his command. This is it Colonel Gilda, the end for the Republic or the Fascists but as for me I will not be a part of it, I am going to be walking a new path.” Isao bowed his head before Colonel Gilda. “You are going to have Mao’s head Colonel Gilda but I don’t know if you will live after you do that mighty act.”
Gilda scoffed with a smile. “Oh I’ll be alive all right when this war comes to an end.”
Isao was about to jump up and fly away but curiosity stopped his wings from flapping. “Colonel Gilda what made you join the Marines?”
“I wanted to be a part of something, to belong and be different. So I saw the Marines will give me all of that and look where I am and you Isao you might as well tell me your reason for joining Mao’s fascist army if you’re so honorable.”
“I couldn’t bear to be by my dying wife’s side. She died of cancer and not of old age so that’s why I’m still here while she is not.” Isao ended there.
Gilda saw that both of them have one thing in common and not are a threat to each other, for the time being but at least she can see that Isao lost the will to fight. “If I see you again Isao, I’ll kill you.”
Now Isao’s right hand began to shake.
“In the battlefield of course. Now tell me how big Mao’s army is?”
Isao sighed in relief conforming to Gilda that he is truly scared of her. “I cannot say specific numbers because it is beyond count like a cloud of locusts. Mao has combined his army with the reserves plus he is also throwing in my assassins too which also adds to his numbers, he plans to attack Oliver first, knowing even though Oliver and his troops are skilled, they will be overwhelmed by the numbers. He anticipates you will be rushing to attack him in order to protect the Capital so he will leave half forces behind and wait to engage you with his half. So during the engagement the second half of his forces will sandwich you from behind blocking any forms of escape and destroying you. Which leaves the Capital ripe for the taking.”
“This sounds too good to be true Isao, you are telling me every frakken detail of Mao’s plan! How can I know that you are not lying to me!?” Gilda reached for her other sword.
“You can believe me or not but just have some faith. Besides don’t you have family? Like a husband, son, daughter, mother or father?”
Gilda’s hand moved away from the sword and she let her shield fall to the ground signaling Isao she has no intentions to attack or fight but just listen. “I have a mother who adopted me and pony who I love as a father…maybe I can say he wants me to see him like that. I miss him and since this war started I thought more and more of him.”
“So who will you cling to for comfort as you fight the scars of war? Your mother or this pony whom you see as your father?” Isao asked.
“I…I don’t know. My mother raised me but I felt like she was doing so like she was getting to know me every day. She didn’t know what I liked, how I was in my baby days, and even about me but those little things ended when she told me that I was adopted.”
“Curiosity. Common and normal in griffons who have been adopted, have you asked your mother who your father was?”
Gilda nodded.
“But your mother doesn’t know who he is.”
Gilda nodded again.
Isao started to feel a light connection to Gilda. “Look don’t take what I’m going to say as advice because it’s not. Go to the pony whom you see as a father for comfort because mothers can help you emotionally in certain feelings and fathers can help you emotionally in certain feelings too.” Isao cleared his throat and hopes Gilda won’t get offended by what he’ll say next. “Gilda since the beginning of time war has always been a male’s arena no matter how everyone sees it. It’s not myth or reality, it is simply biology and social views too. Males are built are for war, well not all males and they may not be fit for war but that’s only a few, females are not built for war but there are a few who are like you. I mean look at you, you’re bigger than the rest, muscular, have such unnatural control over your emotions like most males, and fight with a will to end things once they’re started. So I guess you and the other females who are built for war and have a will to fight are exceptions to the arena, but of course when the war ends and are you are left behind with the scars please go to the father first. The father has a better understanding of what you have been through and he will comfort you. The mother may not have such an understanding it but from what I know the father has the best understanding, why else do most soldiers talk about war with their fathers when they return.”
“Frak me.” Gilda is plain damn speechless.
“What??” Isao is surprised to hear that because she’s cursing herself.
“I hate to admit but I guess you’re right ever since I started to feel that my mother is getting distant from me don’t know why but you’re right. Frak, I just want to curse you but I’ve been overpowered by your words…I guess when you told me about Mao’s plans you’re not lying and I won’t be seeing you in the battlefield…are you done with your diplomacy Isao?”
Isao nodded. “If we ever meet again Colonel Gilda, I will be a different griffon walking a new path. It’s been an honor to talk to you and an honor to bow my head in respect to you. Farewell Colonel Gilda oh and nice cape by the way it goes well with you and the troops under your command.” He grabbed the spear and flew away.
Gilda picked up her sword and shield. She went back to her camp to get her weapons for the coming battle.
“Sir who was that griffon?” Asked the lookout at seeing Colonel Gilda arrive.
“Just a griffon who gave the Republic an eye for a trap. Geoghegan come here please!!”
The only surviving Marine of Colonel Shaw’s company answered Gilda’s call. “Sir!”
“Geoghegan you are our fastest scout I need you to quickly scout the enemy since the other scouts haven’t arrived yet. Tell me in a rough estimate the enemy’s numbers and how far they are from LT Colonel Oliver. Now fly Marine fly!”
“Yes sir!” Geoghegan flew off with such a speed that Gilda wanted to compare him to Rainbow Dash.
Gilda gave her weapons to a nearby marine, she speed walked to her tent to look at a geographical map of the landscape from Oliver’s front and to the Capital. “Nothing but hill country but beyond Oliver’s front is flat ground, also since Isao said Mao’s army is beyond count I can only assume that Mao is mad for last night’s assault so that means this is a battle that will decide the fate of the Republic…” Gilda felt her whole body going cold when she realized the potential cost of this deciding battle. “Oh my Great Spirit, many soldiers will die in this battle, no don’t think about that, I can get Oliver to fall back so he can unite with the entire 501st and lead the fascists into the hills where the 101st can bombard them and the artillery too but what if I can’t make it to Oliver in time and what if Geoghegan is captured. Damn it! I can do this, I and Oliver can route the enemy, and I won’t lose anymore sons, father, and husbands!” The more Gilda tried to reassure herself the more her right hand shook. “War is a male’s arena and I’m in the middle of it, I risked all of my troops and exposed the Western front in order to fulfill an act of vengeance and in the end I ended up killing innocent citizens.” Gilda’s right hand turned into a tight fist shaking while her own claws buried themselves into her palm making her blood drip onto the map. “I can’t lie to myself. I will lose many Marines! I will lose many Marines! SONS, FATHERS, AND HUSBANDS WILL DIE IN THIS BATTLE! Oliver will lose many soldiers…I will kill Mao, his assassins, and every little pawn under his false command!” Gilda opened up her right hand and watched her palm heal before her eyes. “This is it, my life will end here in victory or defeat, either way at least I can watch over Gold Sky and Rainbow Dash. Because as a soldier my duty is to protect and fight no matter what!”
The determined Gilda studied the map, memorized the coordinates that she’ll signal to the artillery, picked what orders to yell, and finally where to take her last stand. She went to her storage chest and collected six MK II battle knifes, four swords of which two will be on her waist one on her back and the last one in the shield sheath. Got her spear, bronze armor, wrist guards in case she engages in hand to hand combat, helmet, and the two pictures for good luck not that it’ll do her any good but it’s better than nothing. As she walked out of her tent her black cape flew around her making her feel grand for a few seconds. “MARINES! FRONT AND CENTER!!” Gilda coughed because she has never shouted that loud in her life.
All of the Marines of the 501st Marine core stood before her.
Gilda took a deep breath; her words will inspire or discourage every Marine here. “If only you were here Jun.”
“Marines, I have received news from a little birdie telling me that Mao plans to launch an all out attack on us so he can finish us once and for all. The coward has finally shows us his true colors, he is afraid because he knows we can defeat him and his army of inbred castrated fools!”
“OORAH!” The Marines yelled.
“We will be vastly outnumbered but did that hinder our ability to gain victories? No it did not instead it only gave us more motivation to kill the enemy. Still oh Marines in this battle we will be beyond vastly outnumbered this time even when we join Oliver and his troops.”
“By how much sir?” Asked a Marine.
Gilda waited two seconds. “Ten to one.”
All the Marines looked at each other with expression of no emotion, they are not alarmed but nor are they extremely confident this time.
Gilda continued. “This is final battle where all the pieces on the board will make their move and many…” Gilda stopped; she can’t say the next words.
“Say it sir.” Sergeant Rienne voiced from the front. “Say the words sir.”
“I-I can’t.” Gilda lost her bravery to speak out and fill her Marines with powerful glory.
“Say it!” Rienne voiced louder.
*Deep breath.* “Many of you will die in this final battle…this battle will be fought to the last soldier…maybe I will die too. Your wives, your children, and your mothers will be feeling that cold feeling just like I am right now. I’m sorry for telling you this, for-forgive Marines. Forgive me.”
“For what sir?” All the Marines said in total unison.
“Huh?”
“Sir you have led us with valor into every battle and never have you cowered in the face of fear, you have protected many of us and seeing your hesitation to say those words shows us how you care about us. We don’t care about the enemy’s numbers all we care about is protecting our families, freedom, Republic, and having the honor to be under your command.”
Gilda slowly smiled. “We will win this battle Marines because you have guaranteed it. Oorah!”
“OORAH!”
“Now we just wait for Geoghegan or the other scouts to arrive then we shall move to join with Oliver’s forces.” Gilda got off the podium and walked through the Marines so she can inspect them as she passes them, she knows that in this battle she will be leading the Marines to death ground, a strategy that can be both sharp and dull but as a cunning general once said.
Put the army in the face of death where there is no escape and they will not flee or be afraid. There is nothing they cannot achieve.
“Until I order them to fall back to get them away from the artillery bombardment.”
*** In the Army front.
Oliver felt something different in the air. “It doesn’t feel right.” So he looked up at the massive zeppelin landing craft and did some hand signals.
A spotter on the bridge looked to the captain. “Sir we have been asked by LT Colonel Oliver to scout ahead four klicks.”
“Aye in that case we shall scout ahead.” The captain pushed the throttle forward making the massive zeppelin move forward.
As the zeppelin crossed the second klick the captain asked all of the spotters aboard the craft to keep their eyes open for enemy movement down below.
On the ground an assassin saw the massive craft approaching. “Assassins get ready to disable that bloody whale in the sky oh and get the steel nets.” The assassins flew up with the nets.
“Sir! Enemy spotted and coming up fast. Oh no they have steel nets!”
The captain shouted into a communication pipe. “Commander Hamilton the enemy is approaching!”
“Roger that captain.” Hamilton replied.
“Airborne get ready to engage the enemy!” Hamilton opened the underbelly door and flew out with every Airborne troop. “Frak looks like they’re assassins! Kill some win some.” The Airborne engaged the assassins. Red capes fell to the ground and so did gray capes too. “Die damn it!” Hamilton plunged his sword into an assassin and took out another one that tried to attack him from behind. “No!”
An assassin managed to throw a steel net onto one of the starboard engines causing the propeller to jam and the engine to explode into flames. Malusi engaged an assassin, with great skill in grappling he took the steel net from the assassin, dropped it to the ground and grabbed the assassin and threw him into the spinning propeller creating a red mist.
Another assassin disabled an engine on the port side of the zeppelin. Hamilton felt the impact of a sword on his back, thankfully his armor protected him allowing him to spin with sword in hand and slit the assassin’s throat. Another engine exploded.
The captain is struggling to keep the zeppelin a set direction but almost fell to the floor at feeling the shockwave of another engine exploding. “No, not good.”
Down below Mao watched the battle ensue and the zeppelin losing direction. “Perfect! Troops move out!” The entire fascist army marched forward.
The Captain pushed the second throttle forward to full power to keep the zeppelin in a set direction. “C’mon stay set! Stay set! AHH!” There goes another engine. “Damn, huh!? The enemy is moving down below oh sweet son of a wrench that killed his mama and his papa by killing them with his birth! The enemy is moving in! Hamilton is busy fighting the enemy in the air and can’t bomb…” A temporary solution presented itself to the captain. “All of you get all the high explosive charges you can and fall back to Colonel Oliver’s camp also tell Hamilton to fall back the camp too.”
“Sir what about you?” Asked a crewmember.
“Don’t worry about me right now just get the high explosive charges and leave behind the Hellenes fire charges. Now do as you’re told now!”
The crewmember went with the other crewmembers to collect the high explosive charges but instead of flying out he went to the bridge only catch the captain pass his hand over a picture of his son and wife. “Sir let’s go!”
“No. I still have to set the last course this ship will ever fly. Setting course Alpha and Omega, beginning to end 1138.”
The crewmember almost dropped the explosive charges. “Sir you can’t! You will di…”
“GET OUT OF HERE NOW!!” Roared the captain.
The crewmember saluted the captain.
“It’s been an honor being your captain now go and don’t forget to tell Hamilton to fall back so all of you will be out of the blast radius.”
The crewmember flew out. “Hamilton fallback! Fallback! Captain has set Alpha and Omega beginning to end 1138 course!”
“Collision! Fallback to Oliver! Fallback to Oliver!” Hamilton, the Airborne and the crewmembers holding the high explosive charges flew away from the battle.
“Republic cowards flying away from battle and the zeppelin coming down!” Mao cackled manically.
The captain got his necklace that has a key; he placed the key in a lock and turned it to the right. He then flipped six switches up so it can open a transparent flap over a big red button. “Full hydrogen release…” He looked at the photo of his wife and son taped to the wheel. “Oh my son, I love you so much. My dear wife, please live without me.” The captain took hold of the wheel and began diving towards the enemy front lines “Well if she goes down I go down and I will take some with me.” The captain turned a smaller wheel on his left making the remaining engines point downwards so the zeppelin can go down.
“SIR THE ZEPPELIN IS HEADING THIS WAY!” Dominic screamed. “Getting you out of here!” He grabbed Mao forcibly and took him to the back of the lines.
The fascist army scrambled to get out of the crashing zeppelin’s way. “OOAH!” Groaned the captain at hitting the ground. Soon the fire alarms in the armory where the Hellenes fire charges are held went on telling the captain he has to do one last thing. The captain’s hand went over the red button but before pressing it time slowed down and he took one last look at his wife and son. A tear ran down his cheek. “Forgive me.” He closed his eyes, held his breath, and pressed the red button causing all the hydrogen to be released and touch the fire.
A massive explosion of fire shot up high and wide. Thousands of fascist troops instantly vaporized to the heat leaving nothing but ash behind and thousands more got burned by Hellenes fire raining down upon them.
“What the hell was that!?” Oliver inquired to the sight of a mushroom cloud rising into the sky.
“The enemy is coming! The enemy is coming!!” Hamilton, the Airborne, and the crewmembers made it to the Army front.
“They finally come. How many Hamilton?”
Hamilton panted for some needed air. “Countless Oliver countless!”
Mao yelled in anger at seeing he lost many troops to the zeppelin explosion and many more cowering as they burn to the Hellenes fire. Dominic had the assassins regroup. “Sir, we lost many troops and more are wounded sir should we delay the attack so we can get the wounded back to the camp?”
“No, we will continue marching on! This is when we strike and win! Keep marching forward!” Mao yelled.
“Yes sir.” Dominic saluted.
The fascist army resumed marching forward trampling piles of ash and ignoring the cries of the burned up wounded regulars.
Oliver hovered in the sky and looked through a pair of binoculars. “Oh damnation.” He dropped back down to the ground seeing everything in his mind flash before his very eyes. “If everything I know and stand for boils down to this moment then I’ll be damned to tremble in my armor and cape.”
Oliver thought of his wife and ordered battle formations.
***
The sharp eyes of the lookout picked up a trail of condensation heading his way. “Here comes Geoghegan.” The lookout said to himself. “Uh oh! GEOGHEGAN IS COMING!!! CLEAR A PATH I REPEAT CLEAR A PATH!!”
All of the Marines scattered out of Geoghegan’s way because for being the fastest scout he has the worst landings that are accompanied with a long sliding on the ground. Gilda nevertheless stood still in her place in front of Geoghegan’s landing. Geoghegan landed and is sliding at a great velocity. All of the Marines intently watched Gilda stay practically still. “Is she crazy!?” “I can’t help but watch with glee and curiosity!” “He’s gonna slide into her.” “Whatever it is, Geoghegan must have important information.”
Geoghegan stopped just inches away from Gilda with a nervous grin and Gilda in return gave him a warm smile. “Report please.”
The last Marine of Colonel Shaw’s company took a deep breath. “Sir the scouts you sent earlier were killed.”
“Frak!” Gilda cursed.
“The enemy has amassed to unimaginable numbers a-and making their way to Colonel Oliver’s camp! The fascists took down the massive zeppelin landing craft and the assassins are with them too!”
Gilda passed a hand through her hair. “Marines all Marines, the enemy is coming…! Let’s go kill them!”
“OORAH!”
Gilda got her helmet on but before flying out she turned to Geoghegan. “You’re not going into battle Marine.”
“What!? Sir why are you ordering me to stay!?”
“Because you are the last of Shaw’s company and you are also the fastest flyer in the entire Republic so I need you to go and warn the Republic. Go!”
Geoghegan sighed at Gilda with angry eyes but he obeyed and dashed to the Republic.
Colonel Gilda hovered above. “Marines we must make haste!”
“Yes sir!” Gilda and the thousands of the griffons in the 501st Marine Corp followed, creating the loud sound of a jet engine.
*** Oliver’s gold cape flowed while behind him in battle formation is the entire Grand Army of the Republic. All of them can see the dust clouds heading towards them, soon their ears picked up the sound of the enemy's marching, and then their eyes can now see the countless enemy. Oliver spat on the ground and turned around to look at his soldiers, some of which are trembling while others have total fear in their eyes.
“Soldiers of the Republic look at the enemy! Do you know why they are coming in great numbers!? They are afraid of us! They know they can’t defeat us so what does the enemy do? Come in more numbers so we can kill more of them! We may be outnumbered ten to one and maybe have the assassins with them! But we have our integrity, our families, future, and free will to fight these belligerent cowards who don’t have a free will to think on their own. Let’s give them something to think about! Let’s give them death while we get victory!!!”
The Grand Army of the Republic banged their shields and let out a mighty battle cry.
“IF WE’RE GOING TO DIE THEN LET’S MAKE SURE THEY DIE WITH US! CHARGE!!!”
General Mao smiled at seeing the Grand Army of the Republic heading his way. “Perfect. Dominic you and the assassins will engage the enemy now so you can cut down their numbers.”
“Yes sir.” Dominic and the assassin flew ahead of the fascist army to engage Oliver.
Oliver’s eyebrows went up at seeing many griffons with red capes heading his way. “Grea…” A black streak zoomed past him. “Incredible…Colonel Gilda!”
The soldiers of the Grand Army noticed many griffons in black capes zooming past them causing more inspiration to fill their integrity and free will.
Oliver smirked to the sight of Gilda and Marines going ahead of him. “Almost forgot that the Marines always go in first.”
*Deep long breath.* “For Jun, for the sons, fathers, and husbands of the Republic.”
“REMEMBER COLONEL SHAW AND THE BRAVE EIGHTY!” Gilda threw her spear at an assassin and went on to engage two more, the black capes clashed with the assassins while the rest joined the Grand Army in their gallant charge. Oliver and his gold capes engaged the superior numbered fascist army. But little did the leaders of the Gold and Black capes realize…Mao only sent half of his forces to fight them and a sent a battalion or two with some assassins to the Capital.
Strong gale force winds made the clouds in the sky join in single file to create a path so an Alicorn in a white cloak and with a white mare on his back, can run to the opportunity for redemption for a decision he made long ago and go into the same war once again.
Gold Sky ordered the wind to calm down, he continued running down the path that has an end up ahead. Rarity started to tell Gold Sky to stop running but he did not listen instead he kept going but faster this time and with a serious expression on his face. Rarity closed her eyes; Gold Sky jumped off the path and shot out his wings taking the both of them into the air.
Rarity opened her eyes. “Oh Gold Sky I forgot you had wings.”
Gold Sky looked down at the Republic remembering everything he did there. His memories of Gilda flashed before him. Gilda as a baby stood in her crib smiling at him as he looked at her while planting daffodils in a garden. Gilda as an infant sleeping on his chest every night because she loved listening to the sound of his heartbeat and it soothed her every time she listened to it. Gilda as a child drawing a picture of him with the words, I love my daddy underneath, which warmed Gold Sky’s heart every time he looked at it. Gold Sky always stroked Gilda’s face when she felt afraid while on his face is a soft comforting smile. Throughout the years of his fatherhood, he has faced some derision from the Griffons of the Republic who didn’t like the fact that’s he a single father and raising Gilda which they solely see as a mother’s duty, but yet they couldn’t disrespect him too much since he helped them fight the fascist rebels. Gold Sky remembered Gilda’s first day of school…she bawled nonstop because she didn’t want to be away from daddy. Gold Sky and Gilda’s teacher tried their best to assure Gilda that she will only be away from Gold Sky for a few hours and that he’ll be waiting outside for her when school ends. But Gilda didn’t want to let go of Gold Sky, so Gold Sky stayed with Gilda for the whole school day; he sat in the back of the classroom smiling at her whenever she turned around to see if daddy is there. Eventually he ended up home schooling Gilda teaching her math plus some English lessons Celestia taught him. When Gilda entered the first day of her adolescence stage in life Gold Sky didn’t want to believe it…midway through he took Gilda to her new home, kissed her one last time on the head and ignored the pleadings from his beating heart as he walked into the darkness of the night for Gilda’s protection from himself.
“We’re finally here Rarity. The Griffon Republic.”
Rarity looked down at the Capital. “My, it looks very nice. Are we going to land there?”
“No I have to find Gilda first Rarity so please stay focused on the task at hoof.” Gold Sky also looked down and spotted a large group of griffons heading towards the Republic. “Uh oh, it looks like some fascists are heading to the Capital.”
“Are you going to help the Capital?” Rarity asked with some slight intensity.
“I won’t help the Capital. I need to find Gilda and besides the soldiers of the Republic are hard to kill.” Gold Sky concentrated so he can find Gilda’s scent.
Major Mendeleev got his helmet on. “Evacuations. Are they still going?”
“Yes sir.” Answered Jenkins.
The Rangers formed by Mendeleev ready to protect the Capital and have their glory on the battlefield.
Before giving a command to the Ranger’s, Mendeleev turned to the leader of the archers. “If any of your arrows hit me I will tear open your body and strangle you with your frakken guts is that clear.”
The leader of the Archers nodded.
“Good. Now fire at will and please have good aim. Rangers don’t leave a single fascist alive! Forward!” Mendeleev and the Rangers flew out to fight the fascist battalion.
In the midst of the battle outside the Capital walls two assassins sneaked in to the Capital to kill the President Ronald Madison.
Gilda banged her shield into the face of an assassin, she quickly blocked a saber and she killed that assassin with a fast thrust to the center of the chest. She took a quick pause to look around seeing what leading the marines to death ground has done to them. “Unreal. They are fighting like they’ve gone into a complete berserk state. AH!!” An assassin stabbed Gilda in the back. “Damn it I’m going to kill you for that!” Gilda grabbed the assassin’s hand and pulled the assassin over her. “Son of a wretch!” She threw him to the ground and sank her claws into his neck.
Oliver threw his shield at a pawn which then ricocheted off the pawn and went into an assassin stopping him from killing a marine. “Dannnnng talk about a double whammy.” Oliver reached down for a spear. He spun it above his head and then swung it down onto a fascist coming towards him. Oliver did a back flip to avoid a charging assassin. “Nice try assassin but I remember all your moves and attacks.” Oliver without even having to turn around to face his enemy spun his spear so the spearhead can stab the assassin. All around Oliver many fascists got taken out by him. “I hope Hsin is giving the enemy hell.”
In the Capital. The two assassins killed some bodyguards of the president. “The president should be right here in this room since it has his seal.” Said the first assassin as he grabbed the doorknob.
“Good. I want to stab him in the ear!” Said the second.
Hearing this, the first assassin stopped himself from turning the knob. “Stab him in the ear? What the frak is wrong with you? Seriously, are you that psychotic!?”
“Uhhhh are we not going to kill him??”
“Well yeah of course we’re going to kill him but that doesn’t mean you have to go all psycho on me.”
The second assassin rolled his eyes. “Fine I’ll stab him in the eyes instead. How does that sound!?”
The first assassin nodded his head in approval. “That sounds much better.”
Ronald heard the door open and close. “You finally came…can you please make it quick and clean.”
“No.” Said the second assassin.
Ronald sighed. “All right, come and get me then.”
***
“Gold Sky, have you found Gilda yet?” Rarity asked while she sees the tremendous battle below.
“I can’t find her scent! It’s mixed with the smell of blood, bodily wastes, sweat, and adrenaline. Hey look! It’s Brigadier General Sherman, I’m going down.” Gold Sky banked so he can land at Sherman’s forward operating base.
Rarity’s hair went up! “What!? Are we going to land in the middle of this battle? Gold Sky we can’t. Look I understand you’re here for Gilda but I can’t fight in a battle.” Rarity begged.
“Don’t worry sister you will not be fighting, you will be with Sherman.”
At the forward operating base Sherman took two pain killers before looking at the battle ensure. “Please don’t let the fascist numbers overwhelm Oliver and Gilda, please don’t overwhelm them.”
One of Sherman’s soldiers noticed a large figure in what looks like a white cloak heading their way. “Sir get down. There’s something heading our way.”
Sherman looked to the direction the soldier pointed at. “Damn…huh?” The cloak figure softly landed before him.
“Sherman.” Gold Sky greeted.
General Sherman nearly fainted at seeing Gold Sky. “It can’t be you!?”
“It's me Sherman.” Gold Sky stopped and decided to cut to the chase. “Sherman I’m here to help…” Sherman butted in.
“You have nice armor Gold Sky and who’s that on your back?”
Gold Sky asked Rarity to get off. “She’s my sister Sherman, now can you please tell me where I can find Gilda!”
Sherman didn't hear the first part of Gold Sky's but got the where's Gilda part so he pointed to the ensuing battle. “She’s in the battle.”
Gold Sky pushed his hood up to conceal his face from the enemy. “Rarity, stay here with Sherman it’s now my time to fight.”
“What?” Rarity gasped because now she will be seeing who Gold Sky truly is.
“Rarity, stay here with Sherman it’s now my time to fight.”
“What?” Rarity said again.
“Rarity, stay here with Sherman it’s now my time to fight.”
“What?”
“Rarity, stay here, ok I already said it three times already. Sherman, don’t worry about me. Jump.”
*Poof*
“Well I’ll be damned.” Sherman said as he gently touched the scar over his cervical nerves.
“Why?” Pondered Rarity.
“Because the last time he was here both of us fought together in the fascist rebel headquarters.”
Oliver lifted up his spear to block an enemy’s sword but the sword sliced through the wooden shaft and he got kicked, causing him to fall down to the ground. Oliver looked up at his enemy without thinking about Valerie because thinking about her one last time won’t save him from this and it will make his death at the hands of his enemy very bitter.
“So long Colonel Republic scum!” The assassin raised his long sword high above his head and swung it down.
*Tssh!* A bolt of magic took the long sword out of the assassin’s hands.
“What the hell!” The assassin gasped in bewilderment. He then looked to the left to see a cloaked figure heading his way.
Gold Sky with extreme speed punched the assassin with the extended blade in his silver horseshoe.
“Ugh!” Some of the assassin’s blood got on Oliver’s face. “Huh!? Are you a pony!?”
Gold Sky helped Oliver get back up on his feet. “Where’s Gilda?” He asked.
Oliver wiped the blood off his face. “I-I don’t know.”
Gold Sky grunted. “Dang it.”
“But thank you for saving me pony.” Oliver gave the pony a nod of respect.
“You’re welcome.” Gold Sky dashed away, killing pawns with his horseshoe blades in order to get them out of his way and to help Republic soldiers. “Where is she?” Gold Sky asked.
Gilda used her right wrist guard to hit a pawn in the face, she attempted to follow up with a jab but the pawn recovered and gave her a strong jab of his own causing Gilda’s vision to get blurred.
“Gotcha!” The pawn buried his sword into Gilda’s belly.
Gilda groaned to the pain inside her body. “Kill him!” She grabbed the pawn’s wrist to prevent him from getting distance from her, Gilda then quickly snatched a MK II battle knife from her waist. “No I got you!” She stabbed him in the superior vena cava causing blood to spray all over face. She backed away from the pawn with the sword still in her belly and stepped on a shield causing her to slip and fall.
A nearby pawn spotted the downed marine and made his way to finish off the marine who has a sword in its belly. “Why in my eyes!” Gilda wiped the blood from her eyes just in time to see the pawn coming towards her, she raised her shield to block his attack but luckily Hsin saved her by shooting an arrow at the pawn.
“Sir are you alri, oh frak you got a sword in your stomach!!”
“Don’t worry about me…” Gilda became distracted by seeing four pawns gang up on a marine and stab him multiple times, her eyes turned to a soldier of the Grand Army being decapitated by an assassin from behind, eyes shifted to a downed marine trying his best to stop the sword of an assassin from stabbing him only to have his hand sliced off by a pawn and then get stabbed by both the pawn and assassin. “NOO!” Gilda remembered that griffon got a white feather in front of his son and daughter by a female griffon who called him a coward for not fighting in the war. Gilda punched that insensitive heartless female after she gave Jun’s possessions to Lyca and today at this moment she sees that father of two get killed. Gilda grabbed the handle of the sword and yanked it out without making any form of facial expression.
Hsin almost freaked out. “Sir you’ll bleed to death!”
“No I won’t. Watch.” The wound healed before Hsin’s eyes.
“Wow!” Hsin nearly dropped his bow but got told by Gilda to fall back and to tell the others.
“Yes sir!” Hsin immediately began spreading the order.
“Augh!” Gold Sky got struck by an assassin.
Watching with a spyglass from the F.O.B Rarity saw her brother get hit. “Gold Sky!”
Sherman who is also watching reassured her that Gold Sky can dish it.
Gold Sky pushed back the assassin and stood on his hind legs while flapping his wings like Scootaloo so he can stay upright since he remembered mother telling him that by doing that he can stay upright because the propulsion produced by the rapid flapping wings keeps him balanced. He quickly swung his hoof at the assassin only to be caught by the assassin’s hand. The assassin swung back at Gold Sky only to have his fist caught by Gold Sky’s hoof so he head butted Gold Sky which proved to be an unforgivable mistake. Gold Sky shot the assassin an angry face and head butted the assassin sending the griffon flying back three yards. “Jump!” *Poof* Gold Sky appeared directly in front of the assassin. “Your end comes assassin.” Gold Sky fired a bolt of magic into the griffon’s face.
From the corner of his left eye he saw an enemy griffon sprinting towards him. “Táte!!” A strong wind struck the griffon, causing him to fall down on his back. *Poof* Gold Sky reappeared over the griffon and with great power struck the griffon in the chest shattering the rib cage along crushing the heart to a fine pulp.
“See what did I tell you.” Sherman gave Rarity soft pat on her shoulder.
Rarity sighed in relief.
“That’s it!” Gold Sky’s horn glowed, his magic opened up the side compartments in his armor making his weapons shoot out half way. “Let the enemy face the wrath of the Chero once more but I won’t show mercy this time.” Tomahawk in his right hoof. Knife with the blade pointed down in his left hoof. He buried the tomahawk into the stomach of a pawn then plunged the knife into the neck of the pawn. Gold Sky jumped back to avoid a sword swipe from another pawn. “The head.” Gold Sky lunged forward stabbing the pawn in the chest with the knife and hacked the head with the tomahawk.
Rarity watching Gold Sky, felt fear run through her beautiful body. “This is who he is.”
*** In the Capital, Vice President Martinez asked Geoghegan to get Ronald out of the presidential office. Casually Geoghegan walked to the office, he made a quick left but nearly slipped on something. “Holy frak! Blood!” Geoghegan followed the trail that led him to the body of Ronald’s head of security. “Mr. President!!” Geoghegan ran into the presidential office. He opened the door only to see the back of an assassin and hear the sound of a knife penetrating flesh. “NO, MR. PRESIDENT!!” Geoghegan screamed.
The assassin fell down allowing Geoghegan to see the president still standing with the assassin’s stiletto knife in hand plus another assassin dead with his tongue sticking out sitting on the president’s chair.
Geoghegan couldn’t believe what he just saw.
Ronald threw the knife to the ground and chuckled. “Wretch! You don’t kill Ronald Madison. Ronald Madison kills you! Yeah!”
“Mr. President h-h-how!!!?”
Ronald regained his composure. “Just between you and me Marine. I used to be an assassin until I faked my death so I can be free and live my life helping others.”
Geoghegan took off his helmet. “You were an assassin! Why didn’t you tell the Republic or anybody for that matter!”
Ronald popped his neck. “Seriously son, who will want to vote for a former assassin because if I said that then I would have lost to that silver tongue liar who promises safety by stripping away rights one by one under the guise of security.”
“Wow, Mr. President for a former assassin you sure hold the values of a free society to heart.”
“Yeah it’s kind of funny when I think about it because when I was an assassin I only killed sixty eight targets…” Ronald turned to look at the two dead assassins. “Make that seventy. Please don’t tell anyone Geoghegan, if you do it will ruin everything and the Republic will lose faith in me.”
Geoghegan nodded yes. “You won’t k-kill me will you?”
Ronald headed for the door. “I won’t answer that question Marine…but I stopped shedding blood a long time ago until now eh but these two don’t count because it was self-defense. Now let’s go check go on the progress of the citizens evac to the stronghold of Tyre.”
*** Corporal Bashier rolled about in the ground with a rather skilled big pawn who sure can take a lot of punishment. “I should have picked on somebody my own size for once.” Bashier thought after hitting the pawn who is three time his weight and one foot higher in height.
The pawn threw Bashier off of him.
“Ow…damn lost my helmet and hit my head on the ground.” Bashier did a low groan.
The big pawn raised his spear to stab Bashier.
The Corporal rolled his eyes like he goes through this every bloody day. “Aw man, this is so going to hurt.”
*Plish!* A tomahawk said hello to the big pawn by getting stuck in the forehead and gravity gave the pawn a light touch by making the pawn fall on Bashier.
“Ooof! Damn…he’s heavy!” Bashier tried to get out of the dead pawn’s dead weight but he can’t. “I hope I won’t be stuck under here, hey why is he glowing??” The body floated up giving Bashier a near once in a lifetime shock, next thing he knew is seeing a pony in white cloak get the tomahawk from the pawn’s forehead.
“You alright?” Asked the cloaked pony while extending a hoof.
“Yeah I’m fine.” Bashier pushed the hoof away and helped himself up.
“Whatever.” Gold Sky sniffed the air again to find Gilda’s scent but like before it proved futile because if he wishes to find Gilda in the in this mixture of scents he’ll have to meditate so he can filter each scent one by one until he locks on to the he’s looking for, however, given the circumstance, meditation will be a bad idea. Gold Sky got back to fighting the fascists griffons while all around him the griffons of the Republic saw him as an ally who came from out of nowhere but at least is giving the enemy hell while keeping the blood off the white cloak.
Gilda swung her last sword into an enemy’s sword with great force breaking the blade of her sword and that of the pawn’s, sending sharp pieces of metal into the pawn’s face. Gilda finished him off by slamming the edge of her shield into his face. “Take a quick look.” She paused to look around at the battle. Her golden eyes watched a soldier of the Grand Army slam his shield into an assassin then with the edge stuck another assassin and as his sword journeyed down his gold cape followed the sword before it covered the dead pawn. “Wow he sure can fight the assassins with great beauty.” Next to the glorious soldier of the Grand Army a marine broke the shaft of his spear by stabbing a pawn and then used the shaft of his broken spear stab another pawn. Busy looking at the soldiers, an assassin charged at Gilda only to intercepted by a soldier of the Grand Army and get beaten to death. “Thanks soldier.” Gilda said at noticing what just happened.
Dominic kneed Staff Sergeant Ramirez in the stomach and threw the marine away from him. “It’s that all you got marine? Because I have faced much greater challenges than you.” He taunted.
Ramirez did some quick breaths. “Not quite.” He charged at Dominic, delivering a powerful right that Dominic ducked. Fast though, Ramirez moved his left hand down block a right from Dominic. With a door opened for him, Ramirez swung his elbow into Dominic’s head and followed up by hitting Dominic with the palm of his left hand making Dominic stagger back.
“Damn I spoke too sooooooo…FRAK!!” Dominic saw the one thing he and some veteran assassins fear the most.
“Huh?” Ramirez wanted to move in and kill Dominic but his attention got taken by seeing Rienne get tackled by two pawns. “Rienne!” He went to the marine’s aid.
“It can’t be!” Dominic looked into the magenta eyes of the pony in silver armor.
Gold Sky snorted out his breath, he dashed towards Dominic who just had enough milliseconds to grab a sword and dagger to block the tomahawk.
“Silver Wind! What are you doing here in the Griffon Republic!?” Dominic asked while he struggles with all his strength to keep the tomahawk from coming down.
Gold Sky lessened the output of his strength to hearing the name of his birth father. “What?”
What Gold Sky forgot…
Silver Wind, the once legendary guard of Celestia was known as the assassin killer. All by himself that Pegasus who once wore golden armor before switching to silver killed eleven assassins, he even took on two at the same time to protect Sylva. Oddly though, little did anypony know except for Celestia, Silver Wind was always the Razor but unlike his son, he had complete control over it.
“Silver Wind, please I’m begging you this isn’t your fight! Please spare me!” Dominc pleaded.
“I am not Silver Wind you stupid assassin!” Gold Sky pushed Dominic back. He decided to attack again with the tomahawk knowing that it will be blocked but at least Dominic will keep on talking.
“What!? But you’re wearing his sliver armor! Ugah!!” He got head butted by Gold Sky.
“Silver Wing is a Pegasus. I am an Alicorn!” Gold Sky dropped his weapons and stopped flapping his wings and spread them out to their full span to show Dominic his beauty and race. “You failed to notice the horn didn’t you.”
Dominic nodded. “If you’re not Silver Wind then who are you??”
“I am Gold Sky, the one and only son of Silver Wind.”
Dominic’s eyes widened. “No, no, not the son!” To face a son of either their past victims or hunter is worst thing any assassin can experience.
Gold Sky’s wings went back to flapping rapidly allowing him stay upright. “I will end you and I will end what I started here.” The knife and tomahawk got back in Gold Sky’s grip.
“And just so you know, I will kill Mao once and for all this time.”
“Wha…” With one swift stoke the knife and tomahawk sliced through Dominic. “Ga, ga…”
Gold Sky softly tapped Dominic’s forehead causing the assassin to fall apart in four pieces.
Rarity’s ears dropped at seeingyhe assassin get sliced to pieces. “Gold Sky, how can you be so brutal.”
Mao punched a nearby pawn at witnessing Dominic’s death. “Prepare the archers!!”
“But sir many of our troops are still fighting the Republic forces!” An adviser for Mao exclaimed.
“I don’t care! I still got many troops here to spare, we can’t have victory without having some troops die for the fascist cause!” Mao ordered the second half of his forces to get ready to march forward.
F.O.B General Sherman saw many troops falling back. “Why are you falling back!?” He asked the nearest soldier.
“Colonel Gilda ordered us to sir, hey who’s that pony next to you?”
“What why…? Pony! Forget about the nice beautiful eye catching mesmerizing flawless pony!” Sherman yelled. “Why did Colonel Gilda order you to fall back!”
“I-I don’t know sir, she just did.”
“Frak! Well in that case I better not waste a ill given opportunity. Rally up so we can carry out a solid offense!”
While Sherman explained his orders to the Soldiers of the Grand Army of the Republic and 501st Marine Corp, Rarity kept on watching her brother kill fascist after fascist with no hesitation and with flowing grace. She decided to focus the vision of the spyglass while taking her attention off of Gold Sky to look beyond the battlefield. “Hey uhhhhh…” She almost forgot Sherman’s name. “Oh Brigadier General Sherman!”
Suddenly everybody got dead quiet and turned to look at her. “What did you just call me?” General Sherman asked.
“Well Gold Sky called you Brigadier General Sherman before he landed.” Rarity said while pointing at the battlefield.
Some soldiers giggled among themselves. “Ooooh she just called him a one star, hehehe.”
“How can he call me a Brigadier General when I got five stars on my shoulder! I’m going to oh, oh yeah I almost forgot about that. I was Brigadier General when we fought the fascist rebels fifty seven years ago.” Sherman giggled at this simple misunderstanding. “Now for what did you call me?”
“Look! I think there are more uh bad griffons heading to the battle.”
Sherman looked too, a expression of complete disdain formed in his already angered face. “Damn it! Mao only sent half of his forces forward! Hamilton grab some charges…” Rarity stopped Sherman in midsentence when she noticed with her sharp eye to detail enemy archers preparing to fire. “NO! NO! NO!” Sherman’s skin went completely pale. “Son of a wretch is going to kill his own troops!”
Bashier found himself next to Ramirez. “There’s too many of these little frakers to choose from.”
Ramirez took his sword out of a pawn’s now dead body. “Yeah but plenty to choose from at least.” Suddenly within a blink of an eye a pawn with a dagger stabbed Ramirez two inches above his diaphragm. “Ohaugh!” Ramirez dropped his sword and fell to his knees covering his wound with his right hand.
“Ramirez!” Bashier took out the pawn. “Staff Sarge are you gravely hurt!?”
“No, son wretch went through my chain mail knocking the air out me…oh man take me to Delta point, need to see medic.” Ramirez began to wheeze every other breath. He had to stick two fingers in his wound so he can plug it up but it will not be enough because his left lung has been punctured.
Bashier got Ramirez on his back and flew off to Delta point.
Mao asked his adviser if all the archers are ready to fire.
“Yes sir all archers are ready to fire at your command.”
“Good. Fire.” Mao ordered.
“Archers fire!” Yelled the adviser and then watched the sky fill with thousands of arrows whistling in air before coming down on friend and foe.
Gilda’s eyes picked up the arrows in the sky. “ARROWS INCOMING !!!TAKE COVER, TAKE COVER!!! ARROWS INCOMING!!!! TAKE COVER!!” Gilda got under her shield.
The soldiers of the Republic pushed pawns and assassins away to take cover under their bronze shields and others used the fascists or their bodies for cover. Some didn’t have time…
Gold Sky sheltered Rienne and a soldier of the Grand Army under his wings while he lowered his head.
The arrows came down killing both fascist and Republic soldiers.
Gilda got back up to survey the battlefield. Before her are many dead Marines and Soldiers of the Grand Army. Gilda’s words came back to her mind.
Sons, Fathers, and Husbands will die in this battle.
Her right hand began to shake uncontrollably, fear has engulfed every inch of her body. She fell to the ground whimpering and trembling. How can she lead so many soldiers to their deaths while she freezes up.
Gold Sky asked Rienne and the other soldier to quickly pull the arrows out of his wings and neck. “Thanks you two, DON’T TOUCH THERE!!” He stopped Rienne from getting an arrow from his flank.
“No. Thank you, thank you, pony for sheltering us under your wings.” The soldier of the Republic gave Gold Sky a nod to thank him.
A marine came by Gilda. “Sir what are your orders!” He asked frantically.
“I-I-I-I-I…death, can’t! Ca-can’t…fall back Delta point, or-order you to fall back now.” Gilda muttered.
The marine ignored the order so he can aid Colonel Gilda “Sir! We need you! Please we need you!!” The marine shook Gilda. “We need you sir!!”
Mao ordered an archer to kill that marine comforting the marine on the ground.
“Sir we gahahagaha!”
“Got him in the windpipe.” The archer said to Mao.
Gilda gasped at seeing the dying marine look into her eyes and grab her hand while making gargling noises which she knows are his last words.
Two more marines came to Gilda’s aid and they too ignored Gilda’s order. So the two marines suffered the same fate and looked at Gilda before being taken by the white light.
Gilda closed her eyes cursing herself for freezing up causing three marines to die in front of her. Three males unintentionally gave up their lives to protect her when she has nothing to lose; they sadly listened to their instinct to protect her…not because she’s their Colonel, not because they disobeyed her command, but because she’s a female. Gilda reopened her eyes regaining her bravery through the blood of the three marines whom through her own doing died.
Mao watched the downed marine get back up. “That must be the marine leader!” He said after seeing the colonel insignia on the helmet.
Gilda took a deep breath. “FALL BACK TO DELTA POINT!! FALL BACK TO DELTA POINT!!! GET THE WOUNDED NOW!! FALL BACK!!”
Every Republic soldier retreated to Delta point carrying the wounded on their backs.
Gold Sky’s ears heard that order. “GILDA!!”
Gilda turned west. “More approaching.” She then looked east, raised her hand and made a request with hand signals.
The spotter for the artillery got the request. “You better not be there Colonel.” “Hurry load incendiary rounds! Prepare to fire at Alpha through Bravo coordinates five, eight, two, one, six! Counting down from fifth-teen, fourteen, thirteen…”
Gold Sky pushed his way through the retreating Republic troops. “Please be there, please, please, please be there!!”
Gilda jumped up into the air to fly away from the coming artillery strike.
But Mao had a different idea. “Archer aim at the wing, incapacitate him so you can bring him to me alive!”
“With pleasure sir.” The archer aimed his arrow at Gilda’s left wing.
*Tssh!* Gilda screamed in extreme pain as she hit the ground.
“Three, two, one…FIRE!!”
The artillery fired.
Mao’s adviser stayed quiet about the coming artillery. “It won’t matter.”
Gilda hears the whistling of the artillery about to come down on her and the approaching enemy. “This is it…I knew I will die here in the battlefield. Heh, at least I will die a fast painless death.”
“JUMP!”
*Poof* Gold Sky appeared in front of Gilda.
Instantly he took Gilda into his arms and wrapped his wings around her. Shielding her with his body. “You’re safe Gilda close your eyes and just be safe.”
Gilda pressed her head against the chest of this being who has her in his arms along with reassuring her with a fatherly voice and she closed her eyes.
The incendiary rounds exploded behind Gold Sky. The flames attacked the second half of Mao’s army and attacked Gold Sky who kept the flames away from Gilda but did not keep the flames from taking his silk cloak.
Mao squeezed his spyglass, shattering it to pieces. “FRAKKEN COWARDS!!”
Gilda opened her eyes when she can no longer hear the flames scream their heartless fury.
Gold Sky released Gilda from his hold. “Gil-Gilda…” His dearest daughter is in front of him but for now he must overlook that, the Republic needs to saved first before he can take Gilda into his arms for good.
Rarity’s legs gave out. “Thank you. Oh my Celestia thank you.” Free from the promise.
Gilda looked at the being who protected her from the flames. “A pony!” She can see ash blow away from his body, his armor glowing red hot, and not single burn on his body.
“Gilda.”
That fatherly voice. “Go-Gold Sky! Is that y-y-you.” But he looks different then when she last saw him.
“Yes it’s me.”
Gilda looked for the right words to say at this very moment. “How come the flames didn’t kill you!?” An impulsive question took the place of the right words.
“I am Chero Gilda and as a Son of Earth, I cannot be harmed by earth, air, water, and fire but we must get to Delta point.” He placed a hoof on Gilda’s shoulder and teleported.
Mao’s adviser stayed quiet about the pony protecting the marine leader. “The troops will keep marching forward and they still will outnumber the Republic forces.”
Gold Sky and Gilda reappeared at Delta point in front of the remaining Republic forces. Rarity ran up to Gold Sky. “Here I brought a spare cloak with me just in case.”
Gold Sky donned the white silk cloak. “Thank you Rarity.”
“Hey who’s that pony next to Colonel Gilda!!?” Shouted a marine.
Sherman calmed everybody down. “Soldiers this is Gold Sky a great ally of the Republic, I had the honor to fight alongside him fifty seven years ago when the Republic attacked the headquarters of the fascist rebels. He is our ally so all of you will treat him with respect, honor, and love, uh, brotherly love.”
“Yes sir!” Replied all the troops.
“Okay!” Sherman exclaimed loudly at getting back to the topic at hand. “Hamilton buy us some more time so I can rally up the soldier’s spirits!”
“Yes sir!” Hamilton and the 101st Airborne flew to provide more time for Sherman.
“All right troops this where we shall make our last stand and Colonel Gilda will finish the rest. Colonel.”
Now all the troops turned to Colonel Gilda. Gilda’s body went cold with fear again, now all the troops plus Oliver who’s looking at her with those wide eyes wait for her to give them the strength they need to finish this battle.
“I…” Fear can prevent words from being spoken. “I…huh?” She felt Gold Sky lay a hoof on her shoulder.
“Colonel Gilda, I will fight by your side from now and till the end no matter what.” Gold Sky’s horn glowed to seal his oath to Gilda.
Gilda got a hold of herself. “Thanks…dad.” She finally gets to say that word to Gold Sky even if it’s in her mind. *Deep breath.*
“Soldiers! The final act of our devotion that we inherited from Colonel Shaw and the Brave Eighty is finally here! The enemy is coming to end us with their massive puny numbers thinking that they can overwhelm us and take all of us away from our families, nation, and freedom. Well they already tried that and we saw them kill their own troops out of desperation so that means they’re afraid. But are we afraid!?”
“NO SIR!”
“I CAN’T HEAR YOU!”
“NO SIR!” The troops banged their shields with their swords and spears.
“This is where the enemy! Not us! The enemy makes their last stand! Think of your sons, daughters, wives, and mothers! Think of them! THINK OF THEM! We are fighting for them and for them alone! I WILL LEAD YOU INTO THIS LAST BATTLE AND WE WILL FLY OUT WITH VICTORY! VICTORY!”
“VICTORY!” Shouted the soldiers.
“Not as good as my speech fifty seven years ago but it will lift up the spirits of the troops.” Sherman thought to himself.
“FOR OUR SONS!!” Gilda roared.
“OUR SONS!”
“FOR OUR DAUGTHTERS!”
“OUR DAUGTHTERS!”
“FOR OUR WIVES!”
“OUR WIVES!”
“FOR OUR MOTHERS!”
“OUR MOTHERS!!”
“THE TREE OF THIS REPUBLIC SHALL BE NOURISHED WITH THE BLOOD OF OUR ENEMIES! FORWARD TO VICTORY!!!” Gilda jumped up and flew towards the enemy.
The Grand Army of the Republic and 501st Marine Corp yelled as they flew behind her.
Gold Sky looked at Rarity. “I will protect her Rarity.”
“I know Gold Sky. I know.”
Gold Sky sped up to the front so he can be next to Gilda. “Showing valiant bravery while concealing her fear. She still has that trait, to be afraid but have the ability to hide it.”
Gilda turned her head to look at Gold Sky. “I’m so lucky to have him with me; he gave me the strength I need. Me and dad flying into battle, oh I think this is the first time this ever happens in history.”
“Gilda.” Gold Sky said softly.
“Yes.”
“Please stay close to me.”
This touched Gilda’s heart completely. “I will.”
Oliver joined up with Gilda and Gold Sky. “Colonel Gilda. Gold Sky.”
“Colonel Oliver.” Gilda Greeted.
“Colonel Gilda.” Commander Hamilton swooped in from above to join the three.
“Commander Hamilton.” Gilda Greeted.
Behind Oliver, Hamilton, Gilda, and Gold Sky. Are the brave griffons in their black, gold, and gray capes. In front of them are gold, gray, black, capes plus white cloak.
Mao peered through a second spyglass. “Republic forces making a last valiant charge. Hahahaha! Archers fire!”
“Aw man I hate arrows!” Hamilton squealed at seeing the incoming arrows. “I forgot my wing armor!”
“Damn it.” Oliver said quietly.
Suddenly Gold Sky got in front of them. “Don’t worry.”
“Don’t worry!? Seriously is that all he can say in a terrible moment like this!” Hamilton griped.
“TÁTE!” Gold Sky screamed causing powerful gusts of wind to take the arrows out of the sky and throw them to the ground.
“Well, uhmm, I’ll take back what I said earlier.” Admitted Hamilton.
“They’re still coming sir.” Mao’s adviser said.
“FIRE!!” Mao ordered the archers to fire again at the approaching Republic forces.
“TÁTE!” This time Gold Sky did not intend for the arrows to kill the lifeless ground, he had the wind carry the arrows back to the enemy and return them with high velocity.
“Will I be damned!” The adviser voiced. “The Republic brought forth their ultimate weapon…” Mao finished up the sentence.
“Magic! Where the frak did they get magic!!?” Mao looked to see if his adviser has anything to say about magic. “Huh!?”
The adviser is gone.
“Where did he go!?”
“Don’t know sir. I turned back so I can sneeze and when I looked back he was gone.” Said a trumpeter.
“Great that coward deserted is.” Mao watched his troops moving onward to meet the Republic forces.
Gilda blinked slowly and exhaled confidently.
Oliver sighed and thought of Valerie.
Hamilton spun his sword and with a smile popped his neck.
Gold Sky cleared his mind to keep the Razor at bay or all is lost.
Republic and Fascist troops clash again but this time the Republic sliced through the fascists like a hot knife through butter.
Gold Sky wrapped his left arm around a pawn’s neck and with his right horseshoe that has the blade extended slit the throat. His perception made him grab his knife; with great earnestly he threw the knife at an assassin that tried to attack Gilda from behind getting him right in cervical area causing immediate paralysis from the neck down.
Oliver threw his spear at an assassin. “Need another spear.” Luckily a pawn came at him allowing Oliver to grab the spear, slam his shield into the pawn’s head, and go on his extreme skilled offensive so he can be back to his wife and make his apology.
“AHWA!!” Gilda literally sliced a pawn in half with one fast stroke, she blocked two swords of a pawn who not only attacked her with immeasurable power but got his swords stuck on her shield. “Great!” The pawn grabbed her by the neck with both hands.
“I’m going to choke the life out of you Republic scum!” The pawn threw off Gilda’s helmet allowing Mao to finally see the face of this marine leader who attacked his second camp.
“A FEMALE LEADS THE MARINES!! All this time Isao has been held back by this female who is about to die, oh…” Mao still turned his head to talk to his long gone adviser. “Forgot he’s gone. Damn adviser!”
The pawn began to choke Gilda while he looks at her with cold happiness. “This will be slow and sadly painless.”
Gilda struggled to free herself but nothing she can do is of any use.
*Tssh!* A bolt of magic disintegrated the head of the pawn.
“Gilda! Are you hurt!” Gold Sky hovered in front of Gilda while his nose bleeds.
Gilda gasped for some air. “I’m alright thanks for saving me.” She went back into battle before Gold Sky had the chance to say anything.
Hamilton buried his sword into a pawn who instantly fell down to the ground taking the sword with him. “Damn! Hey I need a weapon!” He shouted hoping somebody will have a sword, spear, or at least a dagger to spare.
“Here!” Gold Sky got his tomahawk. “Catch.” He threw it at Hamilton.
“Thank yo, AAAAAAAAAHH!” The tomahawk in Hamilton’s hand felt like it weighed a hundred tons causing him to fall to the ground and land on a pawn’s body cushioning his fall. “Whoa how can that pony wield this weapon! Grawh! My hand is stuck under this thing!”
*Poof* Gold Sky reappeared next to Hamilton. “Sorry about that. Only I and others of my blood can wield it. Forgot.” He took the tomahawk out of Hamilton’s hand. “Here I found a sword for you.” After giving the sword to Hamilton Gold Sky flew back to fight by Gilda’s side.
While the scales of victory or defeat are tilting side to side and the unstoppable tries to stay unstoppable along with the immovable tries to stay immoveable. General Sherman lowered his binoculars and passed a hand down his worried face. Rarity noticed this of course, so she decided to take a moment away from looking at the bloodshed to ask him what’s wrong. “Sherman, is there something wrong?”
“She talks to me like I’m a equal to her and not somebody of high honor or rank. How refreshing.” Sherman saw Rarity as a little piece of his conscious he reflect upon out loud rather in silence.
“Look at the battle…either I forgot or I didn’t catch your name.”
“Rarity.”
Sherman slightly grinned. “A name of a beauty, I may be a griffion but even to me you are very, very beautiful and please don’t tell my wife she gets jealous real fast.” *Ahem* “Look at the battle Rarity but look a few degrees down.”
Rarity did as she is told by Sherman. “I see enemy griffons falling to the ground.”
“Are you sure Rarity? Are there any griffons wearing capes falling down.”
“I see griffons with black, gold, and gra…oh.” Rarity understands why Sherman asked her to tell her what she sees.
Sherman knew his cue. “Even if we’re killing the enemy we are still losing sons, fathers, and husbands. This battle is the battle that will decide everything. Rarity I know that where you come from there is no such thing as war and that makes me envious.”
“Why?” Rarity asked.
“A good nation does anything to avoid war. Intentionally or unintentionally and before you ask how the unintentionally even exists I want you to look at yourself. Because you ponies are so adorable and cute that how can you be hated by anybody. And going back to my main grievance, a good nation does anything to avoid war. War is not glorious despite what others will tell you. I have been through war, I’ve seen what it does to griffons, it shatters them, breaks them, scar them, take away their friends, and in the end for most males…turns them into shells of whom they used to be. But of course that is what I and I mean I went through, others experience war through their own point of views. Some are amazingly immune to the horrors of war and they are very special, I mean how! How can they not be scarred by the screams and blood of the enemy or brothers. Nevertheless they see war as glorious and they are right through their own interpretation.”
“Sooo.” Rarity cooed. “Is war bad or good?” She asked.
“Ask me that question again Rarity but pick better words.”
“Is war glorious or horrifying?”
“It’s both. Both because war can only be described by those who’ve fought in war. Anybody who endorses or denounces war but has not been in it has no right to do such things; I as a veteran denounce war because I can still see the faces of my fallen brothers, I sometimes cry for no reason when I’m alone, and I have this scar on my neck that stabs me constantly so I have to take painkillers. On the other side of the coin was an old colleague who praised war, I remember him with a big smile as we dived down to attack the headquarters of the fascist rebels. He killed the most fascist rebels and he enjoys telling others about that battle. I watched him over the years with beady eyes and never has he ever shown any signs of scars, guess there are very few who are immune to the horrors of war. Oh and before you ask why the Republic is in war is war came to us. Say have you heard of a book called All quiet in the Western Front?”
Rarity thought for a few seconds while behind her in the battle Hsin is stabbing a pawn multiple times in the face with an arrow and Rienne gaining the upper hoof err hand in a hand to hand bout with an assassin. “I don’t think I have? What is it about?”
“It is written by a veteran who had fought in the Great Dividing war six hundred and forty two years ago when the Republic was caught in a civil war. Anyway in this book it tells of how many bright young males with wonderful futures are deceived by cowardly leaders who tell them to fight in the war is the greatest thing any male can do and to do so will only experience glory. Well the protagonist in the book slowly sees how wrong those cowards were and one by one he loses his friends, loses his connection to the normality of normal living away from the battlefield, and finally when his last friend dies he sees his life as something he can care less about or even worry, death is far from glory and horror is the closest thing to living. For in the end he looks at the black charred battlefield as a part of his soul.” Sherman thought to end with an important note to Rarity. “Have you heard of the saying that in war mothers are always the first to weep for their sons and nobody can console them.”
“No.” Rarity never heard that phrase because war has never come to Equestria.
Sherman did a scoff mixed with chuckle. “Mothers cry for the loss of their hearts living outside their bodies but the fathers feel the most guilt. They feel the most guilt because they had the chance to stop their sons from going into war and stop them from returning with scars or returning in a coffin with a folded flag. The father feels guilt through reason in thinking that the son fought in the war to please him and that racks the father with pain in accusing himself for not telling his son that he’ll always be proud of him. The father had the chance to stop the son but the father does not so the father pays for that decision with the loss of his son and guilt.”
Rarity thought about her words she told Gold Sky when she described war, it was not in her place and she have asked Gold Sky what he thinks about war and what he has been through. “What happens if the Republic…” Rarity stopped.
“It ends. Children will die, males will be put to the sword, and the females will desire death for what will come to them. I am relieved that Gold Sky is here to help us. Thank you Rarity…are you his wife?”
“No I am his sister.”
“Oh well uhm.” Sherman carefully picked his words. “Both of you look nothing alike other then the white colors of your coats but Gold Sky also has chocolate brown on his coat.”
Rarity grinned while behind her in the battle Gilda rips out a trachea of a pawn with her claws and Gold Sky crushes the head of a pawn between his hooves. “I invited him into my family and he joyfully accepted. We are very close but more importantly we are now family by blood and not just by word.”
Sherman placed a hand on Rarity’s shoulder. “He’s lucky to have you.”
Rarity nodded at him while basking him with the beauty of her azure eyes.
*Clang!* Bashier stopped an enemy sword with his wrist guard, the hydrostatic shock from the impact broke his left wrist but he managed to maim his adversary by slashing one eye. Bashier felt the pain from his broken wrist causing tears to hang in his eyes. “Sorry!” Bashier retreated from the battle by flying to the medical tent.
Gilda panted, battle fatigue is getting to her now in the worse of all worse moments. “Gold Sky!”
The Alicorn kneed a pawn in stomach before stabbing the pawn in the heart. “What is it Gilda!”
“I’m getting tired; I don’t think I can continue fighting.” The sword in her hand felt heavy and her shield prevents her from picking up her left arm.
Gold Sky’s magic took the shield off. “Gilda you cannot stop! If you stop now the enemy will prevail!”
Gilda closed her eyes to take a deep breath. “You’re right da, AH, Gold Sky.”
On the ground below the battle Mao saw his troops running away from the battle. “No! Get back into battle you frakken cowards!” But the retreating troops ignored Mao and continued running away but the wind pushed them to the ground, crushing them, and breaking every bone in their bodies.
Mao threw down his spyglass. “I will have to take matters into my own hands.” He flew up to join the battle. “I’m going to kill that female!”
Gilda forced her right arm to thrust her sword into the stomach of her enemy. “Never felt this tired before.”
“There she is!” Mao grabbed the his sword that’s slung on his back
Gold Sky sensed a threat heading towards Gilda he dashed to catch it before it attacks her but instead he got attacked by three pawns that each stabbed him in the belly something of which gives him no pain but a weird feeling. “For once I’m glad I committed seppuku.”
Gilda almost screamed at seeing Gold Sky get stabbed by the three pawns. “Gold Sky!!”
“DON’T WORRY ABOUT ME!” Gold Sky’s magenta eyes focused on an old enemy. “GILDA BEHIND YOU!!”
“Huh, whoa!” Gilda’s reflexes barely had enough time to react.
The impact of Mao’s sword caused sparks to fly. “You have been a thorn in my side for too long!”
Gilda grunted while she slowly pushed his sword back. “Who the hell are you!?”
Mao pushed back down. “I am the mighty General of the Fascist army! I am Mao and I am going to kill you!!” He threw a mighty punch striking Gilda square in the face sending her flying in the air.
Gilda shook her head so she wouldn’t faze out of consciousness. “Ow. Where’s dad, no he told me not to worry about him especially now when I’m fighting the leader of the fascists!!” Her hand passed through her waist belt. “Yes, my canteen!” She ripped the cap off and drank all of the much needed water in one huge gulp. Gilda felt most of her energy come back to her, she does not know if it’s the water doing this or just in her head that for the moment is making her body forget it’s tired but either way she can fight Mao without holding back.
Gold Sky took out the outer two pawns with his horseshoe blades while for the center one he grabbed him and head butted him shattering the skull. “Have to get Mao!” He declared in his mind. Sadly despite his declaration a pawn belayed his intention by attacking from behind and plunging a dagger into his carotid artery causing his sparkling blood to gush out.
“Got you pony!” Laughed the pawn.
“NO YOU DON’T!” Gold Sky jerked his head back hitting the pawn while with magic removed the dagger plus the three swords in belly, the wounds as Lauren said healed before his mind can create a thought. He spun around to face the pawn. “Your end comes now!” Gold Sky’s left hoof blade sliced the head off the pawn. Suddenly he realized something. “Must keep the Razor at bay, if I let my anger at the enemy for attacking Gilda get the best of me then I will end up killing the fascists, Republic forces, and her.” He looked in all directions to find her until many pawns attacked him by grabbing his wings, head, front legs, hind legs, body, and tail.
Mao hovered in front of Gilda spinning his sword in his hand. “Had enough fighting you female! I am appalled for the fact that I won’t be having you in my bed but I’ll be having your head as my trophy!”
Gilda threw down her sword. “Bring it!” She raised her fists.
“Ah hand to hand fighting, you regretfully trekked into my domain!” Mao threw his sword at a marine that tried to attack him. “Took him out now time to take you down.
Mao charged towards Gilda swinging his left fist at her. Gilda blocked his swing with her right forearm and quickly blocked his right with her left forearm, using this quick creation of time Gilda rammed the palm of her right hand into the side of Mao’s face connected with a elbow swing which is closely followed with a blow from the same right elbow then she struck him with a right back hand and ending with a strong left hook.
Mao spat out some blood. “Impressive but is that all you got! Heh, you hit like a girl.”
“Frak you!” Gilda lunged forward and delivered a hearty uppercut which Mao avoided by turning his body to the side. His tail wrapped itself around Gilda’s neck tilted her body downward allowing him to hit Gilda in the back of her head by swinging down both fists, with great speed he grabbed her head and buried his knee into her face. He tilted her back up, punched her in the stomach, gave her a rather mean left hook that’s accompanied with a aggressive right hook, unwrapped his tail from around her neck, and kicked her in the chest.
Gilda groaned but Gold Sky’s blood killed the pain.
“You can take a hit female but I wonder for how long.” Sneered Mao.
“Oh I can take a hit Mao better than you now shut up and fight me because you’re boring me to death!”
Mao charged to engage the female who for too long killed his near countless pawns. Gilda raised her forearms to kill the leader who has killed many sons of the Republic and killed Jun-Park.
“Hurry get him!” Yelled the pawn who has his arms wrapped tightly around Gold Sky’s neck, more fascist buggers came to hold down the Alicorn, he tried to move his wings to no anvil. Some of them began stabbing Gold Sky’s neck. A useless move for the pawns because every time they took the knife out the wound will heal instantly.
“Can’t get free!” Gold Sky said in his mind.
Within the piled attack of the pawns, one of them laid their hand on Gold Sky’s flank…big mistake.
The cold fearful feeling struck Gold Sky making him shake with that feeling of being hurt and scarred from the inside his mind and body. “Stop! You are here for her! Don’t let that freeze you when she needs you the most! Gilda needs me, Gilda needs me! NEEDS ME!!”
Grayish purple streams of magic flashed across his horn, sparkling blood flowed out his nostrils, and the wind wrapped itself around Gold Sky creating a barrier that’s ready to be unleashed. “Gilda!!” Images of his daughter flashed before his eyes. More of his magic went to his horn allowing for once in his renewed life complete control of his vast magic that only Alicorns plus Twilight can have. “GET…OFF…OF…MEEEEEE!!!!!” His horn stopped glowing…suddenly a bright flash unleashed the wind surrounding him pushing the pawns away from him and his magic shot out of his horn killing every pawn that he pushed away.
Gold Sky breathed rapidly. He passed a hoof over his nose. “Not a lot of blood…ahgh!” He started to gag. “What’s wrong with me, oh dear!” Gold Sky vomited a lot of his sparkling blood. “Oooooh, ow, ow, ow…my insides are burning!” This is how his body responds to such surprising heavy use of his magic. “Never will I do that again. OH!”
For Her. Mao’s slashed his claws across Gilda’s face and grabbed her by the neck; his right hand held a dagger pointed towards her face only to be caught by the wrist.
“Nice try Mao.” Gilda’s slashed face healed before Mao’s eyes.
“Impossible!! You’re immortal!”
.“Another lame insult Mao!” Gilda tried to push the dagger away, consequently her hand to hand combat with Mao made her battle fatigue return with a vengeance.
Mao remembered a legend he read. “To kill an immortal like you I will have to stab the heart!” He pushed his dagger forward with little resistance from Gilda.
“YOU’RE MINE!!” Roared a cloaked pony.
“Wha…oof!!”
Gold Sky tackled Mao getting him away from Gilda. Both of them impacted the ground causing a cloud of dust to conceal them from the raging battle.
“Colonel Gilda, are you okay!?” Oliver asked.
Gilda panted a few more times. “I need some more water I’m almost exhausted.”
Oliver gave Gilda his canteen so she can drink.
From the huge cloud of dust Mao got thrown out a considerable distance landing hard on the ground. “Where did this thing come from?”
In the cloud of dust a pair of glowing grayish purple eyes looked at him. “Remember me Mao!” Gold Sky yelled while coming out of the dust causing his eyes to stop glowing.
Mao’s jaw dropped. “Pony with the horn and wings!”
Gold Sky stopped ten feet away from Mao. “You! I will have no remorse in killing!”
Mao grabbed a nearby spear from the ground and threw it at the pony with the horn and wings. “WHAT! He’s gone!”
*Poof* Gold Sky reappeared in front of Mao giving the griffon a strong right hook. “You think I can overlook what you have done here!” Gold Sky attacked Mao with a powerful gust of wind causing Mao to go flying back again.
Mao recovered faster than he expected but with desperation he grabbed a sword and a broken off spearhead. “Why are you here pony! What have I done to you that you will come and pick a quarrel with me.”
Gold Sky waved his right hoof at the dust making the wind take it away. “You have abused the mercy I have shown you fifty seven years ago.” Gold Sky snorted giving Mao a taunt.
Mao flew forward and attacked Gold Sky with a thrust from the broken off spearhead in his left hand. Gold Sky dodged the attack prompting Mao to attack with an upward vertical sword swipe only to see Gold Sky dodge that attack too. Angered by this Mao keep pressing his relentless offensive while Gold Sky simply avoided and blocked with his horseshoe blades Mao’s sword and spearhead. Gold Sky sees that Mao is not worthy of his tomahawk and knife but worthy of the thin line that lies between the Loving Alicorn and the Razor.
*Cling* Mao’s sword is being held back by Gold Sky’s left hoofshoe blade and a grayish purple aura is keeping his spearhead from moving forward. “I will defeat you for striking me! The mighty leader of the Fascists army!”
“No you won’t.” Gold Sky responding before giving Mao a powerful head butt. “I spared your life because you lied to me! You have no sons! No wife! No form of sincerity!” He took away the sword and spearhead. “I spared your life!” He punched Mao in face. “I listened to your pleas for mercy and saw the tears in your eyes.” Magic levitated Mao allowing Gold Sky to hit the fascist leader with his wings. “I disobeyed Sherman’s order to kill every fascist rebel because I obeyed the mercy for you in my heart!” Gold Sky took hold of Mao and threw him twenty five feet away from him. “And now you come and attack the Republic!”
Mao got back up only to be met with a hit from the pony with a horn and wings making him fall back down.
“You think you can take over the Republic with your vast numbers when you can’t even defeat me! You know Mao because of the choice I made the blood of the Republic soldiers are now on my hooves!! I basically killed fathers, husbands, and sons. I’M A WIDOW MAKER! I MADE CHILDREN FATHERLESS!” Gold Sky picked up Mao, buried his right knee in Mao’s stomach, right uppercut, and ended with a powerful left jab.
Mao yelped in pain.
“But do you know what is the worst mistake you committed besides lying to me, abusing my mercy, bringing war to the peaceful Republic, and having so much dangerous pride…” Gold Sky spoke while standing over the griffon.
“Wha-what?” Mao asked.
“You attacked my daughter, the griffon whom I raised from the minute I found her and the griffon who leads the Republic forces!”
Mao’s eyes focused away from the pony and went into thought about this pony’s daughter. *Gasp* “That female marine is your daughter!?”
Gold Sky nodded. “I raised her, I love her with all my heart and I’m here to make sure that she lives.” Gold Sky got close to Mao. “By killing you!”
Mao sees that he’s fighting a father, guaranteeing one outcome for him. Death. A father’s wrath is sometimes much worse than the scorn of a female. “Please…!” No more pride, no more desire for victory but only the desire to live. “Please pony! Please let me live and I will never come back ever again!”
“I believed you once Mao but I will not make the same mistake.”
Hearing this Mao grabbed his hidden dagger. “THEN DIE PONY!” He lunged at Gold Sky with the dagger in hand. “UGH!” Only to be stopped by magic.
*Slish!* Gold Sky sliced off the hand holding the dagger.
The fascist leader looked at the stump left behind, shaking with uncontrollable fear he screamed in pain.
The physical manifestation of Love continued with his punishment as he treads on the thin line.
From above Gilda watched Gold Sky destroy Mao, this didn’t give her a sense of ease or happiness but rather a sense of shock. To Gilda’s point of view, a father is supposed to be loving, kind, far from actions of violence, all knowing, affectionate, and always there for her. She applies all of these traits to Gold Sky. “That can’t be him…no…that isn’t dad! Gold Sky isn’t brutal! He’s, he’s loving! Gold Sky please stop fighting!” She came to regret having that feeling at having dad fly along side with her into battle. . Mao started to crawl from Gold Sky crying in pain. “Please I’m begging you, spare me and I will never return.”
But Gold Sky ignored Mao’s plea, his magic brought the begging griffon back to him. “I.” He gave Mao a strong right. “Will not.” Another strong right “Let you.” Another strong right. “Live.”
Mao with the help of magic got levitated high above Gold Sky who stood on his hind legs with his arms pointed up with both horseshoe blades extended. Gold Sky looked up at Mao with a serious ending expression. “You know Mao, I don’t hate you or hate any of your blind followers. I love all of you but I will not make the same mistake again.” The magic holding the griffon ceased.
“This is how Mao ends.” Gilda said while Hsin, Oliver, and Rienne cover her as she watches Mao fall to his end.
“AHUGH!” Mao cried. One blade is deep in his chest the other is deep in his abdominal area.
Gold Sky took a deep breath…he turned his head and looked straight at Rarity.
“Do what you must to protect her.” Even Rarity knows that unorthodox brutality is justifiable in the most certain situations.
“Thank you for your blessing sister.”
Gold Sky moved his arms in opposite direction.
Hsin for no reason looked down to see the pony rip Mao into two pieces. “Oh frak! That’s awesome!”
Gold Sky roared when he completely ripped Mao apart feeling the warm blood and organs fall upon him staining his cloak and dousing his silver armor with the blood he should have spilt fifty seven years ago. “So warm and yet so…satisfying.” Gold Sky whispered as one drop of Mao’s blood runs down his brow.
“He did it.” Rarity sighed in relief.
“Just one thing left to do.” Gold Sky stayed standing on his hind legs. “Tell the enemy they have lost.”
“MAO IS DEAD! Oh. GENERAL MAO IS DEAD!! GENERAL MAO IS DEAD!”
Once the words were heard by every pawn one singular thought ran through their heads. They all turned around and ran away.
“Don’t let them get away! Chase the enemy and kill them all!” Gilda ordered.
Gold Sky helped with that order. “Táte.” The wind stopped the pawns from retreating. The Republic forces moved in for the enemy has been handed to them.
Oliver landed next to Gold Sky. “Hi, is it alright if I stand by you?”
“I don’t mind at all Colonel Oliver.”
“Thank you and please don’t think of me as a coward for sitting this last piece of the battle out, I already killed too much and I just don’t want to...kill anymore.” Oliver took off his helmet to allow his sweat to be dried by the warm wind.
Gold Sky laid a hoof on Oliver’s shoulder. “You are not a coward Oliver. You’re just tired and you just want to go home. I understand, after all this isn’t the first time I fight the fascists but this is also the last time we fight them. It’s over.”
Oliver smiled at the Alicorn. “Answer me this Gold Sky why did you come to this battle?”
Gold Sky sighed. “You will find out soon and you will be rather…amused in a…daunting manner. But I will answer one half of your question I came here to kill Mao and kill him I did.”
“You’re one heck a pony Gold Sky. You look so adorable and incapable of killing. Yet you’re standing by me covered in Mao’s blood. Scary.” Oliver patted Gold Sky on shoulder. “Say what are you? A Pegasus or Unicorn?”
“I’m an Alicorn, Oliver. I am a trinity of the three pony races. Earth pony, Unicorn, and Pegasus, just like my mother.”
Oliver got curious about Gold Sky’s mother. “So your mother is like you an uh Alicorn?”
“Yes.”
“Dang sure is cool to be born just like her with a fancy horn and nice wings. Talk about a one in million chance of looking just like your mother through her physical appearance.” Oliver complemented with a friendly giggle while in front of him and Gold Sky is the Republic forces slaughtering the fascist army.
Gold Sky rubbed the back of his head. “She isn’t my biological mother she’s my adoptive mother and…” *sigh* Will this griffon believe him when he talks about his divine creation. “I was created by Yahshua, the Son of the Great Spirit but created indirectly in which I was born through my biological mother who soon died of disease before my young eyes. My mother who is an Alicorn adopted me and raised me as her own flesh and blood, she gave every one of her morals and values…I will kill to protect the ones I love.”
*Ting* In Oliver’s mind of course. “So you’re a divine creation…you must be the Republic’s Guardian Angel!”
Gold Sky thought of Lauren when Oliver called him an Angel.“Guardian Angel? But I don’t have red hair.”
“What?” Oliver tilted his head. “Red hair?”
“Oh hehe oops. I was thinking about the Archangel, she has beautiful red hair.”
“Whoa so you also know the hair color of the Archangel! Well I’ll be! You are the Republic’s guardian angel!” Oliver said in awe.
Gold Sky scoffed. “Yeah, you’re going to tell everybody that I’m the Republic’s guardian Angel then all of them will start loving me yes, yes, yes but that will change soon.”
“Change? I mean why will we change if you came to help us again and you are divinely created.” Oliver asked.
“Time will tell my friend only time will tell.”
Hamilton with a shield and holding a mini charge got behind his shield after throwing the charge at a pawn. “Ho, ho! Epic!” His shield is covered by red mist.
Gilda who has her MK II knives went into the enchantment of battle once more now that end is here and the scales has tipped to the side of the Griffon Republic.
“NOOO!” Yelled a pawn at feeling Gilda’s knife rip open his belly.
*Clang* Hsin’s skillet smashed a pawn’s skull and his sword went inside a pawn’s heart.
From the Forward Operating Base, Sherman held his breath for a long as he could. The fascists are being killed one by one and only they are falling to ground unlike earlier. “Please let this be a sign for the end of this war! Please!!”
Rarity clearly heard Sherman’s plea for the end of this battle she on the other hoof is rather at ease seeing that Gold Sky is not fighting anymore despite being covered in blood.
The blood covering the spearheads came off to the force of the Republic soldiers pulling them out of the enemy and thrusts it into another. The sharpness of the every sword’s edge got duller with every piece of flesh they slice off along with cutting through bone that happen to be in the way. A spear came out the back of a pawn and the blood flew off. A sword journeyed up in a vertical path making blood fly out onto a soldier of the Grand Army giving him little ew moment and a MK II knife got thrown into the chest of pawn.
Hsin snatched a spear out of the hands of a marine next to him. “I need this thank you.”
“You’re welcome.” The marine pouted.
The last pawn of the once numerous fascist army unknowingly got locked on by Hsin. “Right about…there!” Hsin threw the spear.
“Going…! Going…! YES!!” Hsin officially ended the war… “For you Connor. You have been avenged my dearest brother.”
“Oh thank you Great Spirit ahhhhhhh.” Sherman collapsed to the ground feeling so much relief enter him. “It’s over, over, ooooooover.”
Rarity came by. “What’s over?”
Sherman looked at Rartty and smiled lazily at her. “The war, it’s over. The Republic lives and peace can come again.” He spread himself all over the ground basking in the sunlight that is now so pleasing.
“It’s done Oliver.” Gold Sky said while walking away from the griffon.
Oliver spoke the first word in his mind. “Valerie.”
“Huh?” Gold Sky stopped and turned around. “My name is Gold Sky not Valerie, Oliver.”
Oliver realized the occurring situation. “Oh!? Sorry about that. Valerie is the name of my wife and I just thought about her.”
Hearing this made Gold Sky think about Octavia. “That’s good Oliver. You have a wife, something that kept you going throughout this war. A luxury I may or may not have. Can’t believe I’m letting doubt hit me again despite being reassured by the Archangel herself.” Gold Sky resumed walking.
In the air, Gilda dropped her now heavy weapons. She’s panted like a dog but still managed to stay hovering in the air absorbing the end of this war. “Mao is dead, the assassins are dead, the pawns are dead, and I’m alive…and dad is right there waiting for me.” She glided down to the ground landing a few yards away from the Alicorn.
The troops of the Republic also landed, all of them are happy and still none of them are doing any kind of celebrating. Why? Well they just need a stimulus and a stimulus they are going to get.
Gilda with a speedy gait went to Gold Sky and just wrapped her arms around him giving him the biggest hug she ever given to anybody.
Now at seeing this all of the troops cheered, shaking the ground beneath them.
“Gold Sky.” Gilda whispered into his ear even though the cheers are loud enough to drown out her soft voice.
“Yes Gilda.” Now Gold Sky can finally hold his daughter in his arms.
“Thank you.”
Gold Sky took in this moment. “You’re welcome.”
During the long five minutes which Gilda and Gold Sky hugged, Oliver had word spread that Gold Sky who is divinely created may be the guardian angel of the Republic making every soldier think much more of the pony.
The hug between the pony and griffon ended. Gilda looked at all her brothers. “Soldier of the Republic, the war is finally over, for good, forever! Thank you, all of you my brothers for fighting by my side and allowing me to fight by yours. We all know the sacrifices committed by our fallen brothers, their devotion will not be forgotten nor will yours too. Let us pick up our fallen brothers so they rest as they land in the Heavenly Paradise. Lets us go home our brothers and relish in the freedom, peace, and prosperity we all fought for.”
The soldiers cheered one more time. “Thank you Colonel Gilda for your Valor. Thank you Colonel Oliver for you Leadership. Thank you Commander Hamilton for your Bravery.” They saluted for the three of them.
The soldiers of the Republic along with Gold Sky’s help picked up their fallen brothers. General Sherman and Rarity joined them; Sherman ordered all them to fly back to the Capital to let them know the war is over. Gold Sky keeled down so Rarity can get on his back while they fly back. But Rarity moved the cloak so she won't be touching it.
***
“Hey give me that flaming arrow!” Ordered Major Mendeleev.
“Sure here you go sir.” Jenkins handed Mendeleev the arrow that’s on fire.
The Major stopped pressing the deep wound on the side of his body. “Jenkins why are you not talking me out of this?”
“Oh be quiet you cry baby. Give me that.” He took flaming arrow from Mendeleev’s hands. “Ready sir?”
“No.”
“Good.” Jenkins cauterized the deep wound.
“FRAAAAAAAAK!” Mendeleev yelled. “DAMN MEDIC SAID IT WOUNDN’T HURT THAT MUCH! WHERE IS HE!”
“Medic is dead sir. The enemy sliced him to pieces, remember.” Jenkins said while touching another part of Mendeleev’s deep wound.
“Damn I almost forgot about that.” Mendeleev bolted his mouth shut while he smells his burning flesh.
On the walls President Madison is in fully body armor along with Geoghegan who has a spear at head. “Did Kate get out of the Capital?”
“Yes, Mr. President, she joined the rest of the citizens and should in the Stronghold of Tyre by now.” Geoghegan said.
“Good. If the citizens lose this president then they got a new one to lead them.”
“Just with not too much estrogen I hope!” Geoghegan joked.
“Ha! Good one.”
Jenkins threw the flaming arrow away. “There you go sir, your wound is fully burned closed.”
Major Mendeleev got back up. “How many Rangers and archers left?”
“We only got forty seven Rangers left and three fourths of our archers left.” Jenkins replied.
“Damn. Get back on the wall and we shall wait.”
So all of the remaining Rangers got back on the wall. Mendeleev got pretty amazed at seeing President Ronald Madison fully armored with two swords on his back, he asked why is the President is here with them. Geoghegan filled in Mendeleev with the details by telling that Ronald killed two assassins that tried to kill him and chose to stay behind to protect the evacuating citizens. Mendeleev looked at Ronald, what he sees is a true leader of the citizens who will give his life up for them like a father will do for his children.
“Hey I see something coming five klicks out.” Geoghegan said while he looks through a high magnification telescope.
“Klicks??” Madison asked.
“Kilometers Mr. President.” Geoghegan said to the wondering president.
“Oh…wait! Kilometers! The Republic uses customary not that annoying metric system! Ah forget it, miles, klicks whatever, let me guess you weigh one hundred and forty two kilos.”
“How do you know that!!!?” Geoghegan gasped!
“What?” “What?” Geoghegan repeated to keep Ronald from asking again.
“What do you see Geoghegan ?” Mendeleev asked from down below.
“Ok now they’re four klicks out…” *Gasp* “Many griffons heading our way!”
Ronald Madison stomped the ground. “They got through Oliver, Gilda, and Hamilton! No, all of those sons…”
“And daughter.” Geoghegan injected.
Ronald slapped him in the back of the head. “Shut up. You demean our brothers, Shaw and his company by making an emphasis on Colonel Gilda despite her accomplishments and not sharing in my grief for our brothers who died in the battlefield!”
Geoghegan swallowed his pooled saliva. “Sorry Mr. President.”
Madison rolled his eyes at Geoghegan. “Anyway, may our fallen brothers wake up in the Heavenly Paradise. How far are they!”
The Marine peered through the telescope. “Three kilometers sir, I-I mean Mr. President.”
Ronald sighed deeply. “I will soon be joining the Sons of the Republic soon in the Heavenly Paradise but all that matters to me is the citizens making it to Tyre. I came to the Republic for a new beginning, the Republic accepted me as their President, now I will die for the Republic. Just like her sons died for her.”
“Ahem. Mendeleev, Rangers and Archers do all of you have one fight left in ya!”
“Yes Mr. President!” They all yelled while Mendeleev’s cheering got cut short because when his chest expanded the wound stung him with pain. “Ow.”
“Cry baby.” Jenkins friendly teased.
“How about you get sliced in the side for a change.” Mendeleev shot back.
“Soldiers of the Republic it is my honor to fight by your side! And whatever happens, concentrate on killing the enemy and don’t, I mean don’t give a damn about me! Is that clear!” Ronald yelled with authority.
“Yes Mr. President!” The soldiers shouted.
But Ronald was not convinced. “Repeat what I said!”
“We won’t give a damn about you!” Shouted the soldiers.
“Good.” Ronald grabbed both swords on his back. “How far is the enemy Geoghegan.”
“One klick Mr. President.”
Every Ranger turned their head to look at their brave President ready with weapons in hand. The Archers reached for an arrow from their quivers ready to pull back the strings in order to shoot death at the coming enemy.
Geoghegan peered once more through the telescope. *Gasp* “EVERYBODY HOLD!!” He grabbed the President and forced him to look through the telescope.
Ronald dropped his swords. “Soldiers…th-th-the war, war, war…” No words couldn’t come out of his mouth even though he tried to tell the Sons of the Republic the war is over and the coming Griffons are not the enemy but the Grand Army, Marines, and Airborne. “Geoghegan pluck a feather from my wing.”
“Mr. President?”
“Just do it!” He demanded. *Pluck* “Ow!” With the little pain infliction Ronald gained the distraction he needed from his little temporary inability. “The war is over…The war is over! The Republic won! We won! Our brothers are coming back from the battlefield! It’s over! Over!!”
“Catch me somebody.” Mendeleev passed out luckily the leader of the archers caught him.
Sherman and all the troops landed along with their fallen brothers on their backs. Sherman greeted the President and shook Geoghegan’s hand. The soldiers from the battlefield hugged the Rangers and Archers, sharing smiles and words of happiness. Ronald looked at Gilda and gave her a nod of respect but did not shake her hand.
He knows that if he does the general public will find out and what will the public do…forget or turn their attention from the fallen Sons of the Republic and focus on Gilda solely because she’s a female while the males of Republic will be overlooked.
Gilda understands this full and well.
Oliver elbowed Sherman making the five star remember something. “Oh! Ronald there is an old friend of the Republic you have to meet.”
“Well please do me the honor of showing me this old friend.”
Sherman nodded with a grin. “Gold Sky please come here.”
Gold Sky asked Rarity to stay put and look pretty for Griffons who most are looking at her with admiration. He came to Sherman’s call.
“Ronald this is Gold Sky, I fought alongside him fifty seven years ago when the fascists were only rebels.”
Ronald extended his hand to Gold Sky.
Gold Sky on the other hand or hoof noticed something different about the President of the Republic. “Abraham Washington? You look younger and different.”
Sherman gasped before chuckling nervously. “Hehehehehe, Gold Sky, Abraham Washington retired after serving one term so he can be with his family. This sharp looking fellow here is President Ronald Madison.”
“Oh. Sorry about that Mr. President.” He shook the President’s hand. “It’s been a long time since I been here in the Republic.”
Ronald’s eyes studied the blood covered pony. “Well for being the Republic’s Guardian Angel I’m sure you don’t visit often.”
“Wha…” Gold Sky tried to speak so he can ask why Ronald will call him that.
“Something the soldiers decided to call you and me too. On behalf of the Republic and everybody here thank you for coming to our aid again.”
“Humph you call me that now but that will change in a few hours.”
Gold Sky left Sherman and Ronald so they can talk about the Memorial for the fallen brothers and hand pick griffons who will be singing the hymn to honor the Sons of the Republic who've died.
“Rarity.”
“Huh oh Gold Sky is everything alright?” She asked.
“Yeah for now, look do you know a spell that can take the blood off my cloak? I want to take a shower before the memorial starts.”
Rarity’s horn glowed and removed the blood from his cloak leaving it whiter than white.
Gilda came by Gold Sky. “I heard you want to take a shower I can take you and Rarity to the barracks so you can wash up.” She flapped her wings to tell Gold Sky they’ll be flying.
“C’mon Rarity.” Again he kneeled so she can climb onto his back.
“First take off the cloak so I can hold it while we fly to the shower room. I want to wash it thoroughly so the smell of battle won’t be there.” Rarity took the cloak after Gold Sky took it off which after having the cloak float in front of her she climbed on his back.
Gilda grinned at Gold Sky. “All right lets go.” She jabbed Gold Sky on the shoulder as a sign she sees him as an old pal, well to his point of view.
***
In Ronald’s office, Vice President Kate came in to join Sec Def Lafayette and General Sherman. “All right now that everybody is here let’s talk about the care for our brave soldiers.” Ronald started off.
“Yes Ronald is right, the question is can we provide the care for our soldiers in an adequate manner.” Sherman voiced.
“Hold on.” Kate screeched. “How many troops did we lose?”
Sherman sighed. “We lost two thirds of our entire military and that is with the Airborne, Grand Army, Marines, and Rangers combined.” After saying that it got quiet until Ronald cleared his throat to remind Lafayette of something.
Sec Def took out a long list of names. “These are the names of Psychologists, Psychiatrists, therapists, and councilors that will be treating our soldiers for their post traumatic stress disorder. We have to do everything we can to make sure these brave sons can come back to the lives they lived before the war came. We owe them everything so they deserve the best.”
“Aye, I like the sound of that.” Kate said while nodding her head. “But I have to bring up the big fish here…how will all of this be paid for?”
General Sherman placed his hand behind his head. “The Republic still has a surplus in its coffers…” Ronald interrupted him.
“Ah, ah, ah. I took care of that with every one of those blokes, all of them will be treating our soldiers at no cost.”
Kate, Sherman, and Lafayette all looked at Ronald. “How did you do that?” The trio asked in unison.
“I just reminding these blokes what they owe our soldiers plus some strong words.”
“Strong words?”
Ronald scratched the table leaving behind deep carvings. “Yes strong words, one of those shrinks tried their stuff on me so she can talk me into excluding her from all of this but with some more strong words I opened her mind to what she owes these soldiers and how she does not have the right to demand payment.”
“Uhh…” Kate squeaked. “Isn’t that that a bit of a power abuse Ronald?”
The president scoffed to this. Sure he lied a bit by saying he used strong words when he actually used threats and brute force to make all of them comply. But he deeply cares about the troops and knows about the dangers of PTSD when left untreated along with the cost of treatment that many soldiers cannot afford and the views of society when it comes to emotions in males who end up refusing treatment so they will not be seen as weak. “No it is not an abuse of power when we’re doing this for the soldiers!”
“Uh oh.” Lafayette knows that when Ronald ends with a sharp edge in a sentence a speech will follow.
“Those soldiers gave every ounce of their lives to protect this Republic, families, and freedom! And you’re telling me that I’m abusing my power when I want them to get the best treatment they rightfully deserve!? We owe them our lives! The Republic owes her sons everything! Tell me Kate will you have gone and fight to protect this Republic!”
“I-I…” Kate stammered.
“Exactly! So next time you tell me I’m abusing my power in trying to help our soldiers how about you tell them that they should pay for their treatment in their faces! We cannot turn our backs them, they experienced terrible things and have emotional scars in their minds. Other nations turned their backs on their troops and what happens to them. Divorce, depression, anxiety, stress, shell shock, and sadly…suicide. We will not do that to our troops, no we won’t, and if you all think that I’m abusing my power then go ahead and think that but I’m doing it for the soldiers and for them alone.”
The three saw that Ronald’s abuse of power was in the best intentions for the soldiers.
“I’m sorry Ronald I guess your abuse of power is acceptable for the soldiers. I support your treatment plan full heartily and what about Congress do they support your treatment plan?”
“Yes all of Congress supported the treatment plan and I didn’t even need to tell them what I told all of you right now.” Ronald is telling the truth when he said that, some of Congress members have their sons in the military and most of those some lost their sons.
Kate apologized again.
General Sherman voiced his support for the plan and so did Sec Def.
Ronald smiled. “Good tomorrow we start treating the soldiers, today we remember our fallen brothers. Are the griffons who will be singing in the choir selected already?”
“Yes Ronald.” Kate answered.
“Perfect, we’ll commence the remembrance for the fallen soldiers in a few hours so our troops can rest a bit and spend time with their families.”
“Sounds like an excellent plan Ronald.” Said Sherman.
*** In the Capital all of the citizens have returned home from the Stronghold of Tyre. In a house a little griffon looks out the window, she wonders again when daddy will be coming home and she will ignore mommy if she tells her for the fifth time that supper is ready. Outside, a Soldier of the Grand Army of the Republic lands in front of the house in his armor and golden cape. The little griffon gasped in immeasurable joy. “DADDY!” She barged out of the house. “DADDY!!”
The father took off his helmet and extended his arms. “SWEETHEART!” His daughter flew into his arms hugging her daddy with every bit of strength she has.
“Daddy I missed you much.” The happiness in the daughter’s voice cracked.
The father with tears in his eyes kissed his daughter many times on the head. “I missed you too sweetheart. I love you very much! Very, very, very much!” He squeezed his daughter with his arms but not too much. His wife came out and she saw her husband hugging their daughter. She gasped in total awe at seeing him!
“My love!” She wrapped her arms around him. “You’re here!” She began to cry tears of joy for the safe return of her husband.
The soldier kissed his wife and rubbed his head against hers. “Of course I’m here, you two are my reason for not dying in the battlefield, and I love you, both of you!”
The family cried together and the family rejoiced together.
*
A young griffon sat on cushion in front of the door, he wonders when daddy will be coming and he also wonders if mommy will stop telling him to get away from the door. “Huh?” He heard the doorknob turning slowly. His eyes widened with sheer anticipation to who can be opening the door. The door slowly swung open and a griffon in a gray cape came in. “M-my son.” He said with total love in his voice.
“DADDY!!” The son yelled as he dashed forward tackling his father and bringing him to the ground. “DADDY!” He hugged his father and smiled the biggest smile he can create.
“What’s all the damn noise?” The mother demanded at hearing the loud crash, so she came down to see if her son is causing some unneeded ruckus. *GASP!*
Her husband smiled at her, he waved his hand at her so she can join them in this happy reunion and join them she did. No words needed to be said because Husband, Wife, and Son are all united together again and never again will anything separate them.
* A griffon in a black cape grabbed the doorknob on the front door. Here he is, back home and back with his dearest family. The griffon opened the door and went in. At first the house looked empty also adding to that thought is nothing to be heard. Until the sound of footsteps got picked up by his ears.
A male griffon came to see who came inside. “Dad.” The soldier said affectionately.
The father dropped his coffee mug. “Son! Oh my Great Spirit! Come here!” He took his son into a tight embrace. “Honey, get over here!” His wife came to them.
“What’s wron…” There he is before her eyes, her son. “My son!!”
“MOM!” He went and hugged his mother tight. “Missed you and dad so much!”
“We missed you too my son! For days we couldn’t sleep but now here you are safe and sound. I love you my dear son.” The three of them hugged and after that they sat down to eat something of which they all missed and now can have again.
* Perched on a tree in a meadow a griffon looked at her wedding band thinking about her husband and thanked everyday in which does not feel that cold feeling in her chest like others have. Suddenly she felt the tree shake and saw some leaves fall down. She looked around to see who made the tree shake; at looking to her left she sees a griffon in a dark green cape smiling at her with a tear on his cheek.
Her husband.
“Lovey beak!” The wife breathed out while touching her husband’s face to see if it’s really him and not an illusion.
“Lovely dove.” The husband told his wife to let her know that this is real and he is by her in the flesh and bone.
The wife laid her hands on her husband’s cheek and with slow but tender grace kissed him.
** Throughout the Capital families got reunited thanks to the return of Fathers, Husbands, and Sons. But amidst these joyous occasions there are some, no, many who do not experience any happy reunifications.
Sitting in a chair on a porch a griffon looks at a letter her father wrote to her and a picture of her with him. She looked up to see a soldier be greeted by his two sons and when his daughter came to him he took her into his arms while his daughter wrapped her arms around his neck and happily smiling.
The griffon looks at the daughter with animosity; she wants go and beat that happy daughter so the unfair happiness can end!! The mother of the sad angry griffon came to get her to come inside. But the sad griffon slapped her mother’s loving touch away. The mother knows why her daughter is angry so she tried her comforting motherly wisdom. “Sweetie, please come inside you shouldn’t be out here…”
“Look at her mom. Being so happy and smiling like she got the greatest gift in the world while I’m here, still…why.”
“He died for you! I know it’s hard accepting that but you can’t stay sad forever.”
The sad griffon turned to look into her mother’s eyes. “I wish that little griffon is my position and I’m in her position. Why did daddy have to go and hers didn’t!? It’s no fair!” Her eyes started to turn pink. “It’s not fa-fair! N-not fair!”
“Sweetie.” The mother said softy as she moves in to wrap her arms around the sad griffon.
“Daddy why did you have to die…I want you to come back…daddy…” She began to cry in her mother’s arms.
** A young griffon sat in his swing set in the backyard of his house, on his lap is an undone model of a catapult that he and his daddy were making but didn’t get done because his daddy had to leave to fight a war. His young but saddened mind went to a memory that changed from short term to long term memory.
“Be careful son, don’t apply too much glue on the there or the base will get stuck to the table.” The father handed his son another piece of the model catapult. “Just can’t wait to try this out!”
“Me too daddy! Oh am I putting this piece in the right place?”
“Yes you are my son.” The father patted his son’s head. “Son, did you know what we’re doing right now is something that I used to do a lot with my dad.”
“Making models?” Asked the young griffon.
“Yes, I enjoyed making models with my dad. In fact we made so many that they filled a whole room! So my son I’m happy that you’re like me when I was your age. Making models with daddy.” He ruffled up his son’s hair and smiled at him with loving eyes.
The mother of the young griffon came out to check on her son sitting alone on the swing. “My son.”
“Why did daddy have to go away and never come back!” The son tearfully asked.
“I’m sorry my son but daddy will never be coming back even though he promised he will.”
“But daddy always keeps his promises!”
The mother looked away while covering her mouth to suppress a cry. “I know my son but this promise he sadly broke.” She grabbed her son and hugged him tight to ease his cries for daddy.
** A mother still cried for her son who’s lying still in a coffin, she touched her son’s hand but at feeling it she didn’t feel soft flesh instead she felt flesh that is hard as rock and cold as ice. She remembered kissing her son on the forehead for the last time before he went into the massive zeppelin landing craft. Even at hearing that the war is over and victory is of the Republic why would she care if she does not have her son with her. Her heart is in grave pain…
But standing in the shadows is the father…
With Guilt looming over his shoulders. The father cried for his son too, his heart is in pain but unlike the mother he feels responsible for the death of his son. He had the chance to talk his son out of carrying on the intention to join the military and instead put his amazing mathematical skills to use in architecture but the father didn’t express any form of doubt in his son’s decision even though in the back of his mind he felt something tell him to ask his son to be something different instead of a soldier. “It’s all my fault.” He went and placed a hand on his grieving wife’s shoulder. “Forgive me my son, please forgive me.”
** Lying down on a queen size bed a female griffon looks at the empty side plus the pillow that hasn’t been used for quite a while. She received the letter telling her that her husband has died in the battlefield even after the medic tried everything he could to save him.
The widow looked at her wedding band that her husband given to her thirty two years ago. All alone in this world and to make things worse tomorrow is their thirty third anniversary and she already bought him a new wedding band of white gold. But now she can only look at that wedding band as a symbol of a now gone love that she cannot get back.
Wife no more.
A widow.
** In war the first victims are the always the soldiers and the second victims are the families of the soldiers but the ones who are harmed the most in those families are the children.
Ronald didn’t take that into account but yet how can he think about that when the military of the Republic lost two thirds of its soldiers and he has no family of his own.
***
“Well here we are at the shower room sorry that it so long to get here Gold Sky, it’s been a long time since I been here.” Gilda grabbed a towel and threw at Gold Sky.
“Thanks Gilda now all I got to do is just take off my armor.” His horn glowed to take off the armor. Gilda decided to help Gold Sky so she lifted up one of his hind legs to take off the shiny silver horseshoe.
“HUH!” Gasped the Alicorn at feeling this sudden intrusion of his space.
Gilda heard the frightened gasp. “Sorry about that Gold Sky, I wanted to help you take off your armor.”
“Ohuhhhh, it’s cool Gilda.” He responded quickly to keep Rarity from getting worried because of the tone of his voice. “It’s only Gilda your daughter she won’t hurt you! She won’t hurt you!”
“All righty then.” Gilda lifted up the other hind leg and took off the second silver horseshoe.
With the silver armor on a bench Gold Sky went into the warm shower. Gilda passed a moist cloth to Rarity. “Hey can you please help me clean his armor. It has dirt, blood, and this clear liquid on it.”
Rarity at first got a little unnerved by the blood on Gold Sky’s helmet but Gilda grabbed it first giving her a reason to do a little sigh of relief. “Sure I’ll be more than happy to.”
In the warm shower Gold Sky thought about of how all of the soldiers of the Republic thinks he’s the Republic’s Guardian Angel. “Até, eģ i?” He asked Yashua
“If they think that you’re their Guardian Angel will that stop you from telling them about disobeying Sherman’s order fifty-seven years ago?”
“Hiyá até.”
“Good my son and after you sing her that song she will remember everything from your Love to her happy childhood.”
Gold Sky sighed, he’s alone here in the shower with his daughter and sister just a few yards away from him. They will stand by him even when the other griffons turn their backs on him and demand his blood to be shed. Nevertheless he figures some griffons will defend him though that will not prolong his welcome in the Republic. “I will hear that song, see their shock, get their punishment, tell Gilda everything after I sing to her.”
The warm shower ended when the water started getting cold. “Gilda, when will the Republic be holding the remembrance for the fallen soldiers?”
“What is that?” Rarity asked.
“It’s a memorial for the griffons that have died in this war Rarity.” Gold Sky answered.
“Oh.” Rarity’s ears dropped when she realized that many griffons of the Republic have died and she barely thought of that.
Gilda placed Gold Sky’s helmet on her head, she wanted to voice some annoyance that it didn’t fit her. Luckily the helmet adjusted itself to her head taking that thought away. “Pretty cool helmet it must be his magic that allowed his helmet to fit me.”
“Gilda.” Gold Sky tapped her on the shoulder.
“What, huh? Ah I think in a few hours.” Gilda finally got around to answering his question.
“Thank you Gilda. Hmm.” His eyes spotted somebody coming in. “General Sherman.”
The general nodded. “Gold Sky, Rarity and Colonel Gilda, I can’t believe I’ll find the three of you in here of all places.”
“Well here we are sir.”
“Now don’t salute me Colonel I’m not wearing my five stars anyway getting to the main reason. I’m here to tell Gold Sky something I've been meaning to tell him for some time.”
Gold Sky looked at Rarity. “Lay it to me Sherman.”
“Excellent. Gold Sky ever since fighting by your side fifty seven years ago and seeing you fight today, I see you as a son I never had.” Sherman came close to Gold Sky. “If only you were.”
Gilda and Rarity looked at each other will soft smiles thinking that Gold Sky must be honored to hear those words.
But Gold Sky did not feel honored by those words rather he felt offended. “Sherman.” His voice lost its loving touch; in fact it sounded more like a growl. “Do you love your four daughters?” But within that growl is a calmness that always prevalent before a storm.
Sherman just answered and didn’t think about why Gold Sky will ask him this. “Yes I do Gold Sky.”
“Then why will you tell me such a thing if you’re already blessed with children. Please Sherman enlighten me.”
“Wha, uhhh, well I just uhmm…” While the Griffon searches for the words his mind gets touched by telepathy for the first time.
“Typical.” Gold Sky noted.
Sherman stopped to address the sudden mention of that word. “What?”
“You were disappointed after your first daughter hatched but you still loved her very much and after being disappointed three more times you decided to hang on to that little…” Gold Sky does not like using this certain word but since it does not pertain to him he’ll use it. “Hope. Shame on you Sherman. You have children, your flesh and blood but sadly you still desire a son. What is it that makes you so clingy to that shameful hope Sherman? If you want a son why don’t you adopt one then. Wait, wait, Sherman don’t answer that. You want a son of your own flesh and blood but after four daughters enough is enough.”
Sherman looked at Gold Sky with a coy expression. “Why is it wrong for me to want a son, Gold Sky.”
“There is nothing wrong with desiring a son Sherman but desiring a son while holding your new born daughter is wrong.” Gold Sky sat down on a bench and patted the spot next to him so Sherman can sit close by even though he doesn’t want Sherman to be close to him but Gilda and Rarity are nearby. “However I’m a bit intrigued. Why do you see me as a son?”
“You are like me. When the Fascist Rebels launched an attack, you came and fought with me without even asking if I needed your help but you still fought. You saved my hide more times than I can count, never disobeyed a order, fight with a style I cannot understand nor can anybody else, and when I looked into your teal, err, I mean Pink eyes all I see is a unbreakable will. You have all the traits that I want in a son.” Sherman turned to look at Rarity and nodded at her.
“How come you didn’t see any of the griffons under your command as sons?” Gold Sky asked.
“You fought with ferocity for one minute while the next minute you are caring and nurturing also a trait I want in a son.”
“How quant Sherman, but my eyes are magenta not pink, sure magenta and pink are similar but not the same. Now let me tell you our complete differences. You are against war while I even though I’m a pacifist see it as a way to a means of an end. You have hope, while to me hope is a lie created for children to give them something to look forward to. You want a son, a desire to be a father to a son…” Gold Sky abruptly stopped in midsentence due to an interruption from Sherman.
“How about you Gold Sky? Do you want a son or daughter? Please don’t be a hypocrite.”
“Sherman do you think that I am worthy of being a father.” Gold Sky got up from the bench, spreading out his wings and taking the knife out of its armor compartment. “Let me tell you something that will make you want to make an attempt on my life but first let me ask you a hard question.”
Sherman nodded while he looks at the floating knife.
“If you had to save the Republic and given two options will you pick to sacrifice all of your soldiers or sacrifice one just one of your daughters.”
“Daughter.” Sherman answered as soon as Gold Sky finished asking him the question.
Gold Sky scanned Sherman’s mind. “Fast answered and true. You will kill one to save thousands…I killed thousands of innocent lives to save one.” He stopped to look at Rarity with serious eyes. She took this as a sign that he will be telling a secret he’s kept. “I killed one thousand four hundred and twelve innocent.” *Long exhale* “One thousand four hundred and twelve innocent children to save the life of one. The name of that one was Ruby a griffon. I killed innocent children to save her from the wrath of the Chieftain of the United Zebra Clans. Imagine having to hear the children call out to their mothers and fathers so they can save them from me, feeling their blood splash on me, and then seeing their eyes look at you with eyes that yell betrayal. I killed those innocent children to save the life of one. So answer me again Sherman will you have kill Ruby instead of killing those innocent children.”
Sherman nodded.
“I tell myself constantly that I should have let Ruby die instead of killing the children. I loved them all even though I didn’t know many of them and I also loved Ruby. But I loved Ruby even more than I loved the children…both of us were very close.” Gold Sky placed the knife back in its compartment. “Like brother and sister close. So Sherman am I worthy of being a father?”
“No.”
“Thank you for your truthfulness Sherman. Next time you let that hope enter your mind how about you go tell all of your daughters how disappointed you were when they hatched and still wish for a son. Do that please or you can let go of that hope. Because you are the most important male figure in your daughters’ lives and they look up to you as their protector, source of guidance, and kind nurturer. Enjoy your four blessings Sherman.”
Sherman got up from the bench feeling light headed. “Humph, I fought for them and I basically spit on their faces every time I think about what life will be if I had a son. Thanks Gold Sky and I’ll be leaving to check on the preparations for the remembrance.” He left the shower room, at arriving to the hallway he began to weep quietly. Guilt for having the hope for a son struck him with punishment.
“Gold Sky killed innocent children that can’t be true oh he’s telling the truth I can see it in his eyes. That’s why…” *Big ting in Rarity’s mind* “WAIT! Then how is Octavia pregnant then!” This took away from letting fear from Gold Sky confessing to killing children consume her. “First I must wait until he reconnects with Gilda before asking questions.”
Gilda cautiously went up to Gold Sky. “Were you bluffing about killing one thousand four hundred and twelve innocent children plus feeling not worthy to be a father?”
Gold Sky placed a hoof on Gilda’s cheek. The same way he did when he comforted her with his love.
Gilda wanted to smile at feeling this kind affection from the pony she sees as her dad but found herself suppressing that smile so the situation won’t get awkward.
“Later Gilda.”
**Four hours later**
Gilda, Rarity, and Gold Sky all stood together among crowds of griffons who watched eighty griffons march with eighty folded flags, in the front is Geoghegan who holds the flag that has Colonel Shaw’s insignia. The eighty griffons represent the Brave Eighty who died in order to prevent the enemy from having the element of surprise. Ronald bowed his head to give his respect to the marching griffons.
Hsin wiped away his tears. “Connor my brother may you know that even if you’re in the heavenly paradise I love you very much.” Hsin fell down to his knees crying for his brother and next to him a fellow soldier gently pats his back.
The conductor for the choir raised his baton he waited for the signal from Ronald.
Griffons holding flag covered coffins are approaching informing Ronald to signal the conductor.
“First time I heard this song I cried second time I might cry again.” Gold Sky whispered to Gilda.
“Don’t worry Gold Sky I’m here for you.” Gilda softly patted the side of his neck.
Oh through the ages safely keep, the Mansions of the Lord.”
Gilda saluted her fallen brothers “Good bye Jun.” She blinked her tears away and said three more names. “Good bye Enoch, Keyshawn, and Hans.” The names of the three Marines who died while trying to help a frozen Gilda.
Rarity watched with wide eyes, so many flags marching down and many griffons mourning. Never has she seen the end results of war so this is a whole new experience for her. Out of the comforting shelter of the utopia Equestria and in the war scarred Griffon Republic.
Gold Sky who meanwhile feels safe being in between Gilda and Rarity released his telepathy so he can hear every thought of the mourning griffons. Every child wants their father back. Every wife wants her husband. Every mother and father wants their son back. And who is the main reason for those fathers, husbands, and sons being taken…Gold Sky. He spared Mao’s life fifty seven years ago when Mao begged him for mercy by saying he had a wife and son. His mind screamed at him to obey Sherman’s order to kill every fascist rebel but his heart whispered to him to show mercy, so Gold Sky allowed Mao to live by going into exile.
“I let Mao live, giving him a chance to raise another army to attack the Republic. I’m just like him, taking away innocent lives. No I took those innocent lives to protect Ruby but they were innocent children whose only fault was being children of the Rouge clan. The blood these fallen griffons are on my hooves just as much it’s on Mao’s. Odd that they consider me their Guardian Angel when I mostly share a resemblance to the angel of death.” Gold Sky remembered the dark trait he inherited from his birth father. “I did not kill the one thousand four and eleven children the Razor did but I killed the first child. I and the Razor are not the same but we share the same body. I am Love he is not. He is anger I am not.” He listened to more occurring thoughts of the mourning griffons. “Doesn’t matter. I am responsible for the Razor killing those innocent children just as I am responsible for these fallen griffons. I am not their guardian angel, I am their curse and I am Gilda’s father. I failed her but dad said that there’s a chance that she’ll forgive me.”
The choir came into great silence therefore making all of the citizens turn to President Ronald Madison who stands behind a podium. “Citizens of this mourning Republic let us bow our heads and honor the fallen sons of the Republic for they have given their lives not for the Republic, not for me, not for this soil but for all of you. Fathers, husbands, and Sons loved by all of you and they loved you so much…” One griffon listening to Ronald’s speech became lost in an event she experienced earlier with the speechwriter.
Ronald will not mention Gilda at all in his speech. He is not sexist but knows that society will belittle the extraordinary sacrifices of the sons of the Republic and turn their attention to Gilda who after all did fight with great power but she does not want admiration if it means that her fallen brothers will be overlooked. But he didn’t have anything to do with Gilda’s exclusion from the speech when he was too busy helping organize the remembrance.
*One hour and a half earlier* Gilda asked Gold Sky and Rarity to wait in the lobby while she goes to get a peek at the speech that Ronald will be reading from during the remembrance.
The speechwriter gave Gilda the speech. “What the heck is this?”
“Did I misspell something?” Asked the speechwriter.
“No you nailed perfect grammar and no misspellings. But the point is why do you have five paragraphs about me and not even half a paragraph about the soldiers who died in this war!”
“Well look Colonel Gilda. You’re the only female in the entire military, you’re high rank, males obey anything you say, and you led the Republic to victory. That’s something that should be the main focus in this speech.”
Gilda’s jaw almost dropped. “So you want to glorify me by ignoring the soldiers who died for their families, Republic, fre-freedom and uhhh you!”
The speechwriter pointed to the little measly paragraph. “I didn’t ignore them I mention them right there.” She sounded so calm and lukewarm when telling Gilda this.
“What! You don’t honor them! They suffered in their last moments; they died thinking of the futures they will not be a part of. I am not the reason for victory! Why didn’t you write about Colonel Shaw and his brave company! If it weren’t for them who knows where all of us will be at right now. Also Oliver is the one who fought the most in this war, he, he’s the one will the led the charge to victory not me! Wait a minute your glorifying me just because I’m a female! That’s why isn’t it!?” She didn’t catch it the first time but caught it in her own words. A tad off but she still caught it.
The speechwriter nodded and shook her head. “You’re an incredible griffon Gilda. You are inspiration for all females in the Republic.”
Gilda controlled her anger left over from the war. “When I joined the 501st Marine Corp it was publicized all over the press so why now do you call me an inspiration instead when I first joined!”
“Uhhhhh.” The speechwriter got cornered by Gilda’s question.
Suddenly a griffon came in surprising the both of them. “Oh sorry mom I didn’t know you haaaa…” She stopped talking when seeing Gilda who punched her in the face yesterday.
Gilda’s eyes widened. “YOU! You’re that little thoughtless wretch who gave that father of two a white feather!”
“Hey don’t you call my daughter that!” The speechwriter yelled.
“SHUT UP! You’re daughter has the audacity to call a father of two a coward while she herself is one! How dare you give him that white feather! He died before my very eyes! HE DIED BEFORE MY VERY EYES!” Gilda roared in the speechwriter’s face. “I fought in this war but I did not die so you have no right to even mention me in this speech and if I am an inspiration then why hasn’t your daughter joined the Grand Army of the Republic, the 501st Marine Corp or the 101st Airborne huh! You know a little birdie once told me that war has always been a male’s arena not by social views or words but by biology. I and some other females may be exceptions to that but you know what I froze in combat.”
The speechwriter gasped.
“Because of me three marines died. I froze and they died trying to snap me out of my fear, three griffons. They could have been fathers, husbands, or sons but they died and I know it’s my fault and you disgrace not only those three but Jun-Park who died in my arms and all of my brothers who have died in this war. You don’t care about them you’re just a coward who will use me as an inspiration for females so they can join the military while you and your daughter don’t. You belittle the fallen soldiers and sad part is…this society will let you belittle our fallen soldiers. I’m a female so what, males fought and males died, I lived but they did not.” Gilda began to shake. “I let emotion get the best of me so I can carry out an act of vengeance. The Republic became exposed to invasion if the enemy were to have launched a night attack they will would have a clear shot to the capital, I placed the families of the entire 501st Marine Corp at mercy’s hands, I-I wanted revenge and in war you cannot allow emotion to drive you and I did just that. I know with all my heart that Oliver, Hamilton, and Sherman will never do that because they control their emotions. I will not let you put me over the fallen soldiers of the Republic; you have no right to do so just like your daughter has no right to give white feathers to males who were not fighting in this war. Those males who were not fighting are not cowards they were only worried about being away from their families. Instead why didn’t you give white feathers to the sons of those wealthy cowards who wanted to negotiate with the enemy and preached about glory in fighting the enemy but oh yeah they are your biggest contributors so you will do anything not to insult them. You bloody hypocrites, you will call griffons cowards while you defend true cowards.”
“I am not a hypocrite.” The speechwriter responded.
“A true hypocrite always says they’re not a hypocrite. You take your freedom for granted and I will punch you if you keep on writing anything about me and I’ll punch your daughter again if I need to so you can get the picture.” Gilda warned.
“And what if I keep on writing hmm. What are you going to do about it.” The speechwriter puffed her chest before Gilda.
Gilda flared her claws at the speechwriter. “In that case if you wish to be like that then I will become your inspiration to stop and trust me I will be a very unlikeable inspiration.”
The speechwriter and her daughter looked at each other with mad expression so they decided to go on the defensive. “You’re lying!”
Gilda placed a claw on the speechwriter’s temple, pressed, and moved her claw down making a long cut that has blood slowly oozing out. “I’ll be taking that speech.” She ripped it to pieces. “Now write a new one that honors the fallen sons of this Republic is that clear.”
The speechwriter gave in. “I will write one and you will not be mentioned one bit.”
The daughter of the speechwriter gasped. “Mom you can’t just be bullied by this female…AH!”
Gilda slapped her. “Be quiet please. Just because I’m a female does not me that I deserve anything or attention. Our fallen soldiers deserve everything, I do not.” She turned to the door and left.
*Present time*
Gilda sniffled, she tried hard to keep the tears in so Gold Sky will not see her cry but after hearing Jun-Park’s plea, hearing the cries of follow soldiers as they die, being attacked by eyes filled with complete hatred, and seeing things that can no longer be ignored no matter how hard she tries to ignore them. She just started crying, the scars as Vice President Kate called them finally touched her spirit while outside her body something physical and reassuring touches her. “Huh?” Gold Sky has covered her with his wing and brought her close to him. Gilda didn’t say anything while looking at his warm loving eyes she just appreciated Gold Sky doing this to her and with the passing seconds felt her instinct of being drawn to him grow even more. “Gold Sky.” She rested her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes so she can weep quietly for all of her fallen brothers.
Ronald’s voice came back to Gilda’s ears. “…This war, this dreadful war came to us and we gave this war our response. We gave it our devout unification, turning the impossible odds stacked against us into possible odds. United we stood against the enemy and United we mourn for our dearest fallen soldiers who gave the enemy every ounce of their power to protect all of you. To mourning widows, these words may not provide any or at all comfort but your husbands will forever be honored and the Republic thanks you. To the mourning children, your fathers laid down their lives for you so you can have the brightest future they want for you. Your fathers will always love you and smile at you from the heavenly paradise. To the mourning mothers and fathers, your sons fought with every moral you have given them, they turned the mother’s love into their strength and turned the father’s guidance into their bravery. Yours sons will be remembered forever and the Republic thanks you. We shall live on thanks to these soldiers may we never, never forget what they have done for all of us! For this Republic of the Griffons, by the Griffons, and for the Griffons shall not perish from the Earth.”
All of the citizens bowed their heads and each one in their hearts thanked the brave soldiers of the Republic for protecting all of them.
Malusi passed his hand through his son’s hair. Bashier grabbed his wife’s hand and held it tight. Ramirez leaned on his wife so he will not put a lot of effort on his good lung. Rienne hugged his father. Hamilton got under his wife’s wing so he can be close to her. Sherman looked at his four daughters and he let go of that damning hope. Oliver quietly spoke to his dear Valerie telling her he has something to tell her and then he kissed her on the cheek. Mendeleev gently moved his wife’s hand away from the wound on his side. Gilda looked up at Gold Sky thanking him in her mind for having him under his wing and silently called him dad again.
Ronald has finished his speech. “Citizen of the Republic we did not fight alone in this war.”
“Finally.” Gold Sky said in his mind.
Ronald cleared his throat. “Fifty seven years when the Republic got attacked by these fascists a pony came to help us and now that same pony came again to help us. Some soldiers call him a guardian angel; he protected two of the Republic sons by shielding them with his own wings from enemy arrows. He could be an angel or he could be the greatest ally of the Republic. Whatever he is he has my thanks and I think he come up here so all of you can see him.”
Gilda and Rarity gave Gold Sky proud smiles while giving him some hearty pushes.
Gold Sky gave Gilda his helmet, asked Rarity if his bangs are not messed up to which she said they’re not. He still has his silver armor on along with his white cloak.
The Alicorn made his way to the podium, the eyes of children looked at him with awe; the other griffons eyed him whispering to one another that this pony looks very young and his black hair flies in the air. “They look at me now with wonder but in a few minutes all of them will look at me with unimaginable anger.”
Ronald, Kate, Lafayette, Sherman, and some members of Congress smiled at him. “Right this way please.” Ronald directed Gold Sky to the podium. “Please tell us a few words. The Citizens of the Republic deserve to know their ally or guardian angel.”
“Only Lauren is the Guardian Angel.” Nonetheless Gold Sky stood behind the podium looking at the great multitude of griffons both young and old. He looked to their faces thinking that some of them knows what’s going to say.
This minute or three minute long silence made Ronald uncomfortable. “Uhm say something will you.”
Gold Sky looked up into the blue skies to take a deep breath but ended up holding his breath. Hovering above is Lauren. “Say what you need to say Gold Sky.”
*Long breath* He looked at Rarity then to Gilda, time to tell another secret. “Oh dear Citizens of the Republic all of you should come up and spit on my face for I tell you from all of my heart how sorry I am for your loss and I will not attempt to say any words to provide you with comfort because I can’t.” He paused, no more stalling the coming truth. “You call me your guardian angel and your greatest ally but I tell you that I am neither. For the guardian angel part I am more like the angel of death. For the greatest ally part…I am your unintentional enemy.”
Every griffon looked at each other asking why he’ll be saying these things.
“Fifty seven years ago General Sherman gave the order to kill every fascist rebel before carrying out the attack. Well I killed many and I came upon the leader, Mao. He knew his end was coming so he begged me to spare his life saying that he had a son and wife. I raised my weapon to kill him but he continued begging this time crying asking me to spare him, I started to feel sorry for him. I lowered my weapon and I spared his life. Now fifty seven years later he comes back with an army and takes away fathers, husbands, and sons.”
Ronald gasped, Sherman is shocked, the citizens lost all forms of comprehension, and Gilda can’t believe what Gold Sky just said.
“I killed your fathers. Your husbands. Your sons. But still I did not know war will come, I listened to my heart and look what happened. I’m sorry for what I did even though my apology is a useless gesture and I take full and upmost responsibility for my decision fifty seven years ago. I am the reason for this war and the reason for all of your losses.” Gold Sky needs to add more effect to his words. So he pointed to a child who clings to her mother. “Because of me your father is no longer with you.” He pointed to a female griffon wearing black shawl. “Because of me your husband is no longer with you.” He pointed to mother and father. “Because of me your son is no longer with you.”
Ronald got up to grab Gold Sky so he can pull him away from the podium. “Don’t touch me Mr. President.” Ronald nearly freaked out to this first telepathic encounter.
“Go-Gold Sky is this true!?” Ronald asked.
“Yes. Every word I said is true if you don’t believe me I can show you by using my telepathy.”
“No…this can’t be true. It can’t, it just can’t. It can’t!” Sherman fell to his knees.
“It is Sherman. I’m sorry but it’s time you know the truth.” Gold Sky went back to the podium. “Nevertheless, I took responsibility by killing Mao myself and relishing his warm blood.”
Gilda looked at Rarity with a face of sadness. “Rarity! I’m scared what’ll happen to him!”
Rarity made her lovely voice into a mature guiding one. “Don’t be afraid Gilda I’m sure nothing bad will happen to him.”
From the silent multitude the voice of the single mother who lost her only son shouted out a thought that’s going through the heads of fifty seven percent of the mourning griffons. “KILL HIM!!”
Gilda nearly screamed in total fear at hearing that demand. “No!”
“KILL HIM!” The single mother roared again. “HIS BLOOD FOR MY SON’S BLOOD!”
Ronald found himself in a tight place. “I-I…”
Gold Sky came up to him. “Listen to your citizens.”
“KILL HIM!” Roared a mourning daughter.
Sherman came up to Ronald. “We can’t kill him!” “Wh-why?” Ronald asked.
“He was created by the Divine and look!” Sherman pointed at the scar over Gold Sky’s heart. “It’s said that to kill an immortal the heart must be stabbed but for Gold Sky it didn’t work! So we can’t kill him!”
Gold Sky tilted his head. “Almost forgot about that scar.”
"So wait a minute back up. You’re saying that this pony is divinely created and cannot be killed!?” Asked an old member of congress who has a hard time keeping up with things.
“Yes.” Sherman answered.
“Well I’ll be damned. This is going to be interesting.” The member of congress rubbed his hands together while waiting to see where this will go.
Kate joined in but she took Ronald, Sherman and the few members of congress some distance away from Gold Sky. “Remember what Colonel Gilda said. She sees this Gold Sky as a father figure.”
Ronald slowly understood what Kate is implying.
“If we kill him, this will shatter Gilda and from the anger she has leftover from the war along with loyalty from many of the 501st Marine Corp she can stage a coup d'etat against me and Ronald. There has to be another way.” Kate suggested.
“KILL HIM!” Roared a furious mother.
“Did you not hear what Sherman just said Kate!? Gold Sky cannot be killed! Ronald turned around to look at the pony whose white cloak flows with the wind. “I know what to do.” So he went to the podium. “Citizens of the Republic I am shocked just as much as you are but your demand for his life cannot be met. He is divinely created and cannot be killed by stabbing the heart…oh.” Ronald felt himself being lifted away by magic.
Gold Sky got in front of the citizens; he decided to go along with Sherman’s unknowing discovery. “You cannot have my life but as the mother said you can have my blood.” With his magic he picked up the single mother. “You can have as much as you want. The question is what punishment will shed the most blood.”
Rarity took Gilda into her arms to keep her under some control.
The furious single mother sees that this pony cannot be killed but he can suffer.
Meanwhile the old member of congress elbowed Sherman. “Hey I bet she’s going to demand that pony to be flogged with the cat o’ nine tails that has the razor sharp hooks.”
Sherman scoffed at the old member of congress. “Don’t be such a cynic.”
“Just saying you know.” The old member laughed.
The single mother finally knows what to say. “Flog that pony!”
Sherman looked at the smiling old member of congress with a look of complete disbelief.
Soon more children joined in. “FLOG THE PONY! FLOG THE PONY!”
Ronald Madison got overwhelmed by the yells, he does not know what to do and he sees that some griffons are not demanding for the blood of this pony but he searched for Gilda hoping she is in a state of shock instead of in a state of fury. He does not want to be a victim of a coup which he does not know why he’s even thinking that but thanks to Kate he’s thinking it now. “Well at least that beyond beautiful white pony has Gilda in her arms therefore keeping her down. Phew.”
“FLOG THE PONY! FLOG THE PONY! FLOG THE PONY!” Now the roars of the multitude sound United as one despite the exception of some griffons who are staying quiet because to them by hearing that the pony took responsibility by killing Mao they will not join in the roars.
Gold Sky’s telepathy went into Madison’s mind again. “Listen to the mother Mr. President give her what she wants and after your citizens have my blood they can move on and heal. After I do something I’ll leave the Republic and never come back. Ever.”
Ronald snorted, first time he meets an ally and now he has to flog the ally. “Citizens of the Republic your demands will be meet, jus-just how many lashes do you want for this pony?”
“TWO HUNDRED!” The single mother roared. “AH!” Gold Sky placed her back down on the ground surprising her in the process.
“Then two hundred lashes it is.” Ronald turned back around to make eye contact with the pony.
“I have one last request…I want Gilda to be my punisher. Please don’t question my request but honor it.”
The president nodded. “Please follow me.” Ronald led Gold Sky to a tall wooden pole.
From a distance Gilda and Rarity watched Gold Sky stand by the pole all around them is the multitude of citizens waiting for the blood of the pony to be shed. Suddenly Ronald approached Gilda with the cat o’ nine tails and gave it to her.
“What!” Gilda screeched at having the whip put in her right hand. “ME!?”
“He requested for you Gilda. To him it’s better to have you punish him then to have somebody else.” Ronald left Gilda in manner that says that he said what he wanted to say and does not want to listen to whatever Gilda wants to say.
Rarity knew her brother will do something like this, she figures he wants to be flogged by Gilda because he left her behind and deserves to be punished like this for being weak and a coward. “Gilda please do it.”
Gilda sighed. “Fine.” She might as well get this over with.
Two marines came to take off Gold Sky’s cloak and silver armor but at getting within an arms length his horn glowed stopping the both of them from touching him.
“I got it.” Gilda removed Gold Sky’s cloak. “Please point your wings up so I can off your armor.” She can’t bear to look into his magenta eyes while she removes the silver body armor.
“He looks like a prince or something with only the horseshoes on.” Rarity thought her mind while she compares him to Princess Celestia. “He just needs that crest around his neck.”
“Please stand on your hind legs and place your arms on the pole.” Gilda tied his arms to the pole. She got some distance from Gold Sky looking at his bare back, the cat o’ nine tails is in her right hand is making soft clicking sounds because the razor sharps hooks cling against the ground.
“I can’t do this to dad. I can’t!” Her emotions for him went out of control in her mind. “He’ll bleed to death.” But if she does not do this the Citizens will call her a traitor and perhaps carry out mob punishment, tearing him to pieces. “But he wants me to do it. Fine dad if this is what you want then I least it will be I and not anybody else.”
“She can’t do it.” Kate whispered to Ronald. “She will do it.” Ronald whispered back. “She can’t.” “She will.” “She can’t.” Ronald sighed. “You know what; I bet you one hundred dollyenros that she will.” Kate shook Ronald’s hand. “Hello one hundred dollyenros.”
Gilda swallowed her saliva. “I have to do this.”
“Do it Gilda. Don’t worry about me.”
Gilda held her breath. “AHHHH!” She swung the cat o’ nine tails with all of her strength.
The razor sharps hooks grasped the flesh of Gold Sky’s back, the citizens cheered even though they did not hear the pony cry out in pain. Gilda wanted to cry at seeing what she has done to Gold Sky; sadly she can’t allow emotion to get the best of her. There are still one hundred and ninety nine lashes to go. She yanked the hooks out of Gold Sky’s back ripping out flesh along with sparkling blood splattering all over the ground plus on some citizens. But something caused the cheers to die. His back instantly healed before their eyes.
“Holy frakken son a female pony or whatever they call female ponies!” Kate exclaimed in amazement.
Ronald on the other had something else running through his mind. “You know what’s holy frakken cool Kate? One hundred dollyenros! Epic! Oh and the pony healing too of course.”
Kate rolled her eyes. “Here you go.” And paid up.
Gilda gave Gold Sky his second lash making more his sparkling blood to fly splatter all over the ground causing a curious child to touch it while his mother told him not to but ended up joining him to satisfy her curiosity in this pony’s odd blood. Gilda sees that Gold Sky will heal after every lash meaning that she will not kill him. More importantly the citizens are getting their fill of Gold Sky’s blood.
*One hundred and eighty one lashes later*
“After so much flesh is being ripped off of him he does not scream out in pain or even shows it in his face. He’s so calm.” Rarity dotted down in her mind.
On the ground, puddles of Gold Sky’s blood is making every citizen smile in delight, hell even the children relish this, he deserves it of course and since they can’t have the life of this divinely created pony then at least they can have his sparkling blood.
“Last one.” Gilda gave Gold Sky his last lashing. “I’m done.” She dropped the blood covered cat o’ nine tails on the ground.
“Citizens of the Republic!” Ronald hovered in the air getting all of their attention. “It is done. The pony has paid in his blood.”
The citizens acknowledged their President’s words and went home each with severe disrespect to this pony.
Rarity came up to hug Gold Sky. “No need to ask you if you’re okay.”
“I’m fine, lost some my blood but I’m fine. Gilda.” He focused his attention on Gilda who stood still looking at him with a expression that she can’t be forgiven of a great sin.
“Gilda.” Gold Sky said softly.
Gilda sniffed. “I’m sorry!”
Gold Sky came to Gilda. “Gilda.” He said in such a loving voice.
“I-I’m sorry! I-I didn’t want to flog you! I’m sorry!” Her eyes got pink but tears did not form.”
“Hey it’s alright. No need to feel bad for spilled blood. It’s okay.”
Gilda shook her head. “Hey you want to come to my place so you can rest? Because nobody here will give you shelter not even the inn.”
“Yes of course Gilda. Thank you for your hospitality. C’mon Rarity.”
“Don’t forget your cloak and armor Gold Sky.” Rarity’s magic held all of the items.
Gold Sky thanked her while getting his armor on. Leaving his cloak for Rarity to hold.
Evening came to the Republic bring a close to this to day before ushering a new one tomorrow.
“Here we are.” Gilda looked at her home. *happy sigh* “It’s good to be back.”
The three of them went inside, Gilda wondered where her mother is. After some investigating she found a note saying that her mother is at a medical center and won’t be back until tomorrow. Well that is what the expected discharge date specifies. After putting the note down, she helped Gold Sky take off his armor showed Rarity where she’ll be sleeping and showed Gold Sky where he’ll be sleeping too. “Sweet dreams Gold Sky.” After a quick hug, Gilda departed to her room and closed the door behind her.
“My this bed is bigger than my bed! Also has an old smell to it but its softness makes up for that.” Rarity complimented before falling asleep.
“Oh Rarity.” Gold Sky came and kissed her on the cheek goodnight. “I love you sister.”
Gilda lied down on her long missed comfy bed. “I’m home. Safe, alive and with dad. I’m home.” The golden eyes closed. After a uncertain amount of minutes passed voices screamed in her head. “No.” Gilda moaned in her sleep.
Faces of her fallen brothers flashed before her but so did the faces of the enemy flash before her too. All of these faces spun around her taking her down a dark hole. “Lyca! G-Gilda! Colonel! Please save me. My wife! I can’t die. Forgive me my dear children! NOO! This light. My end is here isn’t it.” The voices of her dying brothers causes her to sob.
After many delays she finally cries again but not to rid herself of the weight on her shoulders. She cries due to the scars that have been inflicted into her mind.
Gold Sky came into Gilda’s room at hearing her cries. “Gilda cries.”
Gold Sky softly tapped Gilda’s shoulder to wake her up. “Gilda it’s okay.”
The griffon wiped her tears away.
“Are you okay Gilda?”
“No…” Gilda cried.
“What’s wrong?”
Gilda opened her mouth to speak…she ended up breaking down before Gold Sky.
The Alicorn got closer to Gilda.
“I need him.” Gilda will be asking him for his comforting fatherly touch again like he given her when she broke her wing. “Gold Sky…I need you please.”
Gold Sky’s heart got cold to hearing Gilda’s plea. “I’m here.” He joined Gilda in her bed, before he had the chance to think Gilda had her head well against his chest. He wrapped his arms and wings around her. “Shh, shh, shh, shh, I’m here Gilda. It’s okay, the war is finally over. I am never going to leave you. Not now…not again.” He lovingly kissed her on the head and he takes in her scent. “I won’t leave you Gilda, I will always be here and I shall love you will all of my heart.”
Gilda’s right ear picked up the sound of Gold Sky’s heartbeat making the pain of her scars go away. “Da…da-dad. Thank you.” She fell asleep in the protection of the pony she calls dad and loves him as her dad.
“What!?” Gold Sky didn’t believe what Gilda just said…nevertheless, his profession as a psychologist made him believe in something else “You call me dad because you see as a father figure…but I am not your father figure I am your father who failed you. My precious daughter Gilda, I love you very much and tomorrow I will sing you, releasing the memories I have suppressed in your mind. For it’s far beyond the stars.”
Gold Sky kissed Gilda on the head again and fell asleep.
Father and Daughter are reunited.
But Forgiveness will decide if they stay United…
Or not.
Still as of this very moment, Gold Sky has his daughter safe in his arms and wings for his Love for her will is.
Infinite.
---
The language of Gold Sky's Native tongue is Sioux.
Chapter 53- Akiciktuŋja mihi mitawa Cúŋkši. Chaining of the Juggernaut.
Disclaimer- Commentary at the end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
**Years ago** “Daddy, will they live?”
“Yes they’re live, as dodos but they’re live. I had to make those griffons flightless to teach them a lesson for trying to hurt you Gilda.” Gold Sky wiped some blood off of little Gilda’s face.
“And their angry mothers and fathers?” Gilda asked before wincing to the sting given by an alcohol pad.
“They’re just a flock of angry hens and roosters. Flightless.” Gold Sky placed a bandage of Gilda’s forehead and then kissed her little cut so it can heal. “There sweetheart, you’re all good.” Gold Sky lovingly passed a hoof down her cheek to comfort her.
“But daddy, aren’t you afraid that they might come to hurt you because you made them flightless?” Gilda asked while she grasps daddy’s hoof.
“No I am not afraid.” Gold Sky’s horn dimly glowed. “If they come for me it will be the last thing they’re ever do. Trust me you have nothing to fear Gilda, I had to put those mean bullies in their place for hurting you and I had to put those ignorant parents in their place too for defending the actions of their bullying offspring.”
Gilda frowned and closed her eyes. “Sweetheart what is it?” Gold Sky got slightly alarmed at the sudden shift in his daughter’s behavior.
The young griffon quickly shook her head. “Sweetheart what is it?”Gold Sky asked again.
“Mh-mhm! Mh-mhm!” Gilda continued shaking her head. “Sweetheart.” Gold Sky said in a soft serious tone. “Tell me what’s wrong.”
Gilda sniffled. “They don’t like you daddy!” She wrapped her arms around daddy’s neck and starting crying on his shoulder. “They don’t like you and that’s why they threw rocks at me! They also said that I am a weak pony griffon because of you!”
Gold Sky wrapped his arms around his daughter. “There, there my dearest Gilda, it’s alright. I don’t care if they don’t like me, in fact why should you care too? All that matters to me is the fact that you love me and I love you, that’s all that matters to me sweetheart and I will protect you like I did today but you must know Gilda that I will not always be there to protect you.” “Daddy I don’t know what you mean?” Gilda asked while she wipes her nose on Gold Sky’s shoulder.
Gold Sky held Gilda in front of him so she can see him and he also wiped away her tears. “Gilda, you must learn how to defend yourself.”
“What do you mean by that daddy?”
“I mean that you should learn how to fight sweetheart.” Gold Sky fixed Gilda’s hair.
“What? You are going to teach me how to fight daddy? Like in pow to the face and pow in the stomach?” The young griffon made a fist with her right hand.
Gold Sky nodded. “I will teach you how to fight, how to defend yourself and to know that it doesn’t matter how many times along with how hard you hit can somebody but what matters is how hard you can get hit.” He raised Gilda’s arms. “Always keep your arms up Gilda; it will help you block your adversary’s attack but at the same time you can’t always completely block an attack so you will get hit but it’s better to block eighty percent of the attack and get hit by a softened hit then to be hit by a full powered blow.” Gold Sky lowered Gilda’s arms and nuzzled her on the head. “I will start teaching you tomorrow sweetheart.”
Gilda smiled at Gold Sky. “Yay daddy!”
“Let’s go for chocolate sundaes plus you can get a peach flavored milkshake too then we can go to the clouds or you want to go to the meadows instead?”
“Meadows!” Gilda loves going to the meadows with her daddy.
Gold Sky placed his daughter on his back and trotted to the ice cream shop to enjoy a nice sundae with Gilda.
*Years Later* “AAGH!” Gilda almost fell face down on the padded floor after getting struck by a powerful right hook.
The hand to hand combat instructor laughed at Gilda while she shakes lightly on the floor. “This is pathetic! I am basically committing domestic violence here because this female can’t fight worth of squat! C’mon girl! Did you actually think you can join the 501st and become a Marine. Huh! Answer me! Do you think that just because you’re a female we will get all soft on you!”
Nearby, General Sherman leans his head so he can talk to Colonel Shaw. “I don’t think it was a good idea to let that female into the 501st Marine Corp. She can’t fight but she can take a hit though but still Shaw I don’t see any form of good happening here.”
Shaw rubbed his chin. “Just keep on looking Sherman; I see something in her that tells me she can be an excellent soldier.” Gilda got back up only to be punched back down by the instructor. She opened her mouth to allow a large amount of saliva mixed with blood to come out and fall on the padded floor. “Oh Great Spirit…oooooooh.”
Though with her memories of Gold Sky being her father are suppressed, his teachings cannot be suppressed. Gilda’s rationale instinctively played the teaching that has been imprinted in her years ago. “It doesn’t matter how many times along with how hard you hit somebody but what matters is how hard you can get hit.” Gilda closed her eyes for a few seconds. “Get up!” She growled to herself.
Gilda spat out any leftover blood in her mouth and got back up with her arms raised ready to fight. The instructor attacked with another tough right hook, Gilda blocked it taking away eighty percent of its power and got hit with twenty percent. She quickly strafed to the side to a avoid a straight jab, using the few milliseconds before the instructor retracts his left arm Gilda grabbed the arm with her right arm, moved her right foot forward in order to help her lean onward to give her left hook more momentum in which she struck the instructor. The instructor staggered back taking in what just happened, he rubbed his right cheek. “Humph, lucky hit!” Gilda kept her arms up waiting for the instructor to start a new offense. The instructor came up again. Gilda blocked both left and right offenses from the instructor; she flung her arms outward getting the instructor off balance, so she gave him a right hook, left jab, and finally a strong right uppercut to the stomach. The force of the uppercut made the instructor bend forward giving Gilda a green light to end with a left hook knocking the daylights out of the instructor.
Sherman’s eyebrows went up at seeing this and Shaw grinned at Sherman. “I guess you really saw something in this female. Still…she is your responsibility and don’t come to me if she can’t handle the training regiment, that’s your problem. She has to adjust to the 501st because the 501st will not in any way adjust to her just because she’s a female.”
Gilda fell to her rump finally feeling the pain on her face. “Can somebody give me a icepack please. Ow!” Somebody threw a bag full of ice at her face. “Thanks.” She placed the bag of ice on her swollen cheek.
Shaw patted Sherman on the shoulder and made his way to Gilda.
*Gasp* Gilda quickly got up to salute Colonel Shaw. “Sir!” “I see you can take quite a bit of punishment Gilda and that fills me with some confidence in you but don’t take my words for granted. I will not show you any form of special treatment and if you can’t handle it then tough, you can walk away and show the world you’re not worthy of the 501st Marine Corp. Is that clear.”
Gilda nodded. “Sir yes sir!”
Shaw ordered Gilda to get her bag of ice and place it on her cheek. After seeing her do as she was ordered he placed a hand on her shoulder. “Welcome to the 501st Marine Corp Gilda. I pray you make your father proud.” With those words Shaw left.
“What father?” Gilda whispered to herself.
**Present Reality**
In the palace Cadance slipped away from the table thanks to the fact she created a holographic figure of herself to prevent anypony from knowing that she is not there. “Ever since losing that picture to Luna, I’ve been nursing an immense curiosity to what else can be in that book. If he hid a photo in there then he must have something else hidden there.” Cadance went inside Octavia’s room to get the book. “Found it. This time I’ll skim through every page.” Cadance’s magic flipped every page ignoring the advice in every page that provides steps for a better marriage. Over going past the two hundredth page she found what she may be looking for. “A folded up piece of paper, old like the picture but still in good condition.” She unfolded the paper. It’s the drawing a young Gilda drew for Gold Sky that once warmed his heart before stabbing him every time he looks at it. “This griffon is Gold Sky’s daughter! He raised her, which explains why he never talked about having children with Octavia!” When Cadance’s telepathy entered Octavia’s mind she went inside deeper than Octavia thought. “Gold Sky never feared having a son! He feared being a father because he did something that must have separated him from this griffon.” Cadance touched the drawn picture. “Father and daughter.” Her wisdom created the reasons for Gold Sky being so quiet to Octavia. “He made a vow to never have children with Octavia. If only Gold Sky was here in Equestria and not in who knows where since my telepathy can’t find him. Where is he!?”
“In the Griffon Republic my dearest daughter.” Yahshua answered.
Cadance smiled at hearing the voice of her loving father. “What is he doing in the Griffon Republic father?”
“He’s atoning for leaving behind Gilda, I suggest you let him reconcile with his daughter and wait for him to return.”
“Will Gilda return with him?”
“A warm or cold feeling in your chest will provide you with the answer you seek my dearest daughter. Do you want me to help you by talking to him in making him get over his fear of you?” Yahshua asked.
Cadance thought about this help from father. “The last time I spoke to him was ten years ago at his wedding. Ten years since I last spoke to him father and in those ten years I forgot of his existence in certain periods in that decade. But father I want to meet him, speak to him, and no longer be his fear. If it’s alright with you father I want to see if I can get rid of his fear of me.”
“Very well then my dearest daughter; if you need any of my help please call out to me.”
“Yes father, thank you.” Cadance focused her attention back to the drawing; she has the intention to show it to one pony that she knows can keep a secret along with a keeping closed mind so no telepathy can see the secret and extract it but the more she thought about showing this picture the more she came to see it will ruin her opportunities to be close to Gold Sky because she is basically breaching his privacy if she shows to the picture to Tia. “Just have to wait.”
Cadance went back to her place in the table; her horn glowed causing the holographic doppelganger to disappear.
***
In the Sugarcube Corner. Bon Bon sat quietly next to Big McIntosh eating some candy while he chats with Pinkie Pie who sits across from him. In her prospective it has been ages that Big Macintosh may have ever been very happy in this degree that he is displaying right now. Plus what can be more humorous is Big Macintosh’s ability to keep up with every topic Pinkie throws out into the blue and throwing in his topics into the blue too. Suddenly Bon Bon wondered what if she tried using that love potion the Cutie Mark Crusaders used on Big Macintosh and Pinkie Pie? The results will be lovely to her point of view that is but the levels of love shared between the two will actually be in sweetie-weetie pony pie or cutie-patootie lovey-dovey honey-bunny. Levels of love that make Princess Cadance blush in excitement. Still she doesn’t have that book and she does not feel like going through all of that exhausting trouble to make the potion so why not just sit back and watch natural love transpire before her while she munches on delectable candy.
“Hmmm, I forgot that I might get bored from listening to them chat on and on. Maybe I can go back to the farm while Big Macintosh connects with Pinkie Pie.” Bon Bon thought. Luckily her eyes caught sight Lyra Heartstrings through the large storefront window walking about with a distraught look on her face. “On second thought, I think I’ll stay here and watch these two lovebirds.”
At least for Bon Bon she can tell through the expressive facial expressions on Pinkie’s face that she is very intrigued with Big Macintosh. “A future for this two looks very possible but yet very ummm pessimistic…or that could just be me.” Bon Bon shrugged to the thought in her mind and threw a candy in her mouth.
*** In Fluttershy’s cottage.
The Element of Kindness lied on her couch weeping for what she sees as the loss of her best friend, Rarity. Discord…somehow slithered in before Twilight can get inside, so he can soft stroke Fluttershy’s pink mane while he flicks Angel away and trap the bunny in cage made of five inch thick carrots. Twilight stopped a few paces from Fluttershy looking sad on the outside but rather joyful in the inside. “This could be a major turning point in my getting rid of this major obstacle that will keep me from getting Rarity’s heart. Fluttershy will never see me as her love anymore, she will just see me as her friend and I can place a chain around her very powerful mind to keep her down.”
“Fluttershy.” Discord said in his softest tone of voice. “There is somepony here who wants to see you.”
“I-is it Rarity?” Fluttershy tearfully asked.
Discord passed his hand through her hair again. “No my dear Fluttershy it’s not Rarity it’s your super smart friend Twilight Sparkle.”
Fluttershy felt a warm soft light shine down on her body to hear Twilight’s name. “Twilight?” She can use the caring touch of the love of her life in this hard moment right now not knowing that she made her usually strong mind open to telepathic manipulation from a wolf in sheep’s clothing.
“Yes Fluttershy it’s Twilight.” Discord conformed to his friend and then flicked his head at Twilight informing the Unicorn to do her part in comforting Fluttershy.
Twilight took an ultra confident deep breath. “Fluttershy it’s me Twilight your friend.”
“Oh Twilight, I’m glad you’re here.” Fluttershy passed her hoof over her eyes to wipe the tears away.
“Oh great.” Twilight felt touched at hearing Fluttershy’s sad, sad voice but the Black Rose blocked that touched feeling from Twilight’s mind. “Of course don’t get distracted but it won’t hurt to ask her why she’s so sad.” The black rose agreed with Twilight in that. “Me too Fluttershy.” Twilight said in a false reassuring voice. “Please sit up so I can sit next to you.”
“Ok.” Fluttershy squeaked. “Twilight, can you please hug me?”
“Yes hug her Twilight.” Discord suggested in tune with Fluttershy’s request.
“Discord can you please leave me and Twilight? I think you should go and see if the all of the animals are doing ok.” Fluttershy asked.
Discord nodded and went to check on the animals. “Hope Twilight can fix Fluttershy up.” It’s sad to see that Discord has no faith in himself to help Fluttershy; sure he may have been the master of utter slapstick chaos but being given a second chance and thus so far thanks to Fluttershy’s kind nurture he changed into somebody of great affection. He didn’t have to get Twilight to help Fluttershy…basically due to his faithlessness he just gave Fluttershy to Twilight in a silver platter.
Fluttershy laid her head on Twilight’s shoulder closing her eyes to relish this. “Twilight, what have I done to be like this?”
“Done what Fluttershy?”
“I have lost myself to be with you.” Revealed the shy Pegasus.
“You’re not with me now and you will never be with me ever, you dumb fool!” Twilight screamed mercilessly.
“In what ways can you lose yourself Fluttershy? You are known to be the kindest pony in all of Equestria!” Twilight forced herself to nuzzle Fluttershy to keep up this caring guise.
Fluttershy hid behind her pretty mane. “I let myself be taken over by jealously because I thought Rarity was trying to get your heart from me and I came up with dire plans to harm Rarity in ways that only exclusive to her emotions. I saw that I became lost, so I told Rarity everything I planned for her.” Fluttershy got much closer to Twilight, making the Unicorn get tense to this.
“For the sake of my plan, picture Rarity, picture Rarity, picture Rarity!” Twilight took a deep breath the way Cadance taught her. “What did Rarity do when you told her everything?”
Fluttershy began to shake uncontrollably. “She became hurt…I hurt her!”
Twilight again forced herself to show affection to Fluttershy while in her visual perception sees Rarity.
“I-I lost my closest friend! My friend who never forsaken me whenever I needed her help anytime of the day or night. She taken me into her arms more times than I can remember, her words provided me with ease along with showing me her wisdom…” Fluttershy paused to let out a whimper. “I love her very much and now I don’t if she’ll be my friend anymore! I…I casted out a piece of my heart! Ahhhhhhh!” Fluttershy broke down and sobbed.
Twilight feeling no form of emotion for the sad mare simply stroked Fluttershy’s face. “I think she has an unlimited amount of tears in her tear ducts.” Twilight thought. “Scan now!” Her telepathy gently went over Fluttershy’s mind. “Great! It’s still strong like Gold Sky’s except without the telepathic blocks!” Twilight hates the fact that there are two minds she can’t manipulate with her telepathy even though Fluttershy’s mind is not immune to thought implication. “Think, what can I do that will lower her guard and make her mind open to my telepathy!” The mind of this juggernaut can be hard to chain down but Twilight will think of something like she always does.
*Ting* Idea.
“FRAK!”
But she doesn’t like it one bit.
Twilight got both hooves on Fluttershy’s shoulders making the Pegasus stop crying and turn to look at her. Slowly Twilight moved closer to Fluttershy to have the mind focus clearly on her and her alone. “Ssssssssh.” Twilight whispered seductively. “Let me help you Fluttershy, let me comfort you with my soft lips.”
“Huh?” Fluttershy’s ears didn’t believe what she just heard. Twilight closed her eyes while her lips moved closer to Fluttershy. Of course Fluttershy will be thrilled for this to be happening to her but in her sad state it’s taking her some time to absorb this.
“PICTURE RARITY, PICTURE RARITY, PICTURE RARITY!!” Twilight thought as her lips make dreaded contact with Fluttershy’s lips.
“Hmmm.” Fluttershy moaned.
“I HATE THIS!” Twilight felt Fluttershy rubbing her flank and the kind tongue sharing its kindness. Fluttershy moved on top of Twilight to enhance this dear kiss with the love of her life. Soon before Fluttershy can realize her lust began to get loose causing her to get violent in her affection, the kind kiss turned aggressive as did Fluttershy who pinned down Twilight. “No! She’s going crazy!” Twilight tried to end the kiss but Fluttershy prevented her from doing so, Twilight began to feel something worse is coming. “Fluttershy might give in into her lust and do terrible things to me! Concentrate!” Twilight’s telepathy to enter Fluttershy’s mind in order to see if the juggernaut’s mind can be chained down. “There’s an opening! Must wait for mor OH!!” Twilight felt Fluttershy’s hoof moving down her flank and heading towards her sacred body part. “Must hurry! I see an opening but I must wait a few more seconds!” Fluttershy’s hoof kept on moving down getting closer by the milliseconds. “Almost! C’MON!!” Getting closer, now it isn’t inches away it’s centimeters. Huge beads of sweat ran down her brow, while bit by bit the juggernaut’s mind becomes weaker. *Gasp* “NOW!” Twilight’s telepathy went inside Fluttershy’s mind causing the Pegasus to freeze. “Get off of me!” Twilight pushed Fluttershy off of her. *Thud* She didn’t care if Fluttershy hit the floor quite hard. “Now Fluttershy I want you to look at me.”
Fluttershy’s eyes moved to look at Twilight. “You’re in love with me Fluttershy and I know you’re very hard to control but easy to break when you’re sad.” Twilight snorted her breath on Fluttershy’s face. “I am in love with Rarity and I will never be in love with you! Rarity doesn’t deserve to be your friend; in fact you are unworthy of her! She deserves a better friend, like uh.” Twilight will use Rainbow Dash and some other ponies Rarity as met. “Like Rainbow Dash, Fleur-de-Lis, Octavia, and uh Fancy Pants, and Prince Blueblood. You don’t deserve to be her friend ever! Now it’s time to get rid of your foul love for me! I finally defeat you Fluttershy, all thanks to your puny mind that’s weak when racked with guilt and my telepathy of course.” Twilight wondered of what thoughts she’ll implement into Fluttershy’s mind of course there is the option of wiping Fluttershy’s mind of every memory she has in there but that’s too soft, maybe she can make Fluttershy fall in love with Lightning Dust but no. “You know what Fluttershy despite your recent actions you are very useful and I will do you the favor of only chaining down your love for me. You see me and have feelings for me but you can’t act upon them, think of it like this. You push a heavy boulder all the way to the top of a steep hill only then to see the boulder roll back down so you have to do it again and again. Torture Fluttershy, nice kind torture for you Fluttershy.” Twilight’s telepathy did its work in the mind of the Element of Kindness. Mental chains wrapped themselves around the love for Twilight binding it down and chaining down the thought to use the stare too. The juggernaut whom Twilight used to be submissive to is now tamed almost to the point of a frontal lobotomized pony. “Fluttershy you will no longer be a threat to me anymore and at my wedding when I marry Rarity you shall be my best mare so you can have the best seat to see me the love of your life get married to the most beautiful mare in all of Equestria who also has the biggest heart.” Twilight did a long glorious laugh so Fluttershy can get the picture.
“I will be setting you free from my telepathy and going home so I can wait for Rarity to come. Bye, bye Fluttershy.” Twilight teleported away.
Fluttershy got up from the floor moving her legs to see if she’s completely free. “Twilight?” Fluttershy moaned to see if her mind makes any kind of stimulus, emotional or loving. “Twilight?” Fluttershy said again but nothing happened in her mind. “Twilight, I lo lew oooh oooof…NO!” She can’t I love you after saying Twilight’s name and she cannot do anything to act on her love for Twilight too. “Nooooooo!” Fluttershy slammed the floor with her hooves.
Twilight defeated Fluttershy once and for all, getting rid of one deterrent. Now she must wait for the weak immortal to return.
*** Twilight arrived in the library to find it in a normal spick and span condition. “Oh Spike, you organized the place to make up for mailing me to Celestia.” All knowingly she found him sleeping in his basket. “I know he’s dreaming about Rarity, the mare of his dreams and heart. Spike I took care of Fluttershy and now after I take care of that weak Alicorn I will take care of you my dearest brother. Who has always been my guiding light when I find myself lost in my set mind.” She bent down and kissed him softly. “Oh after a wonderful victory I think I can skip my studying and get myself a twelve hour sleep.”
*** In the palace Redheart came with some papers in her mouth, she only has a minutes to give Octavia her diet plan along with some prenatal advice. The white mare completely forgot about a surgery she is scheduled to perform today and it involves the reconstruction of damaged nerves on the thoracic and lumbar area of the spine. She plans to use stem cells in the reconstruction to see if that works in healing her Pegasus patient because she has done years of research regarding the use of stem cells, along with harvesting them from the placentas and umbilical cord that are discarded after a mare gives birth. She remembers Gold Sky giving her some of his blood and saw it’s amazing potent abilities, she knows his blood is full of idle but very powerful stem cells that somehow provide tissue regeneration when it’s taken out of his body. Sure she knows Love has something to with it but it is still a little mystery to her. Sadly the worst part about this surgery…it’s a long one. After some twists and turn through the palace she found Octavia playing a game of chess with Rainbow Dash who only has five pieces left on the board four of which are pawns. “Octavia! There you are.”
Octavia looked up from the board. “Redheart, you’re here to give me another check up!” She happily tapped her hooves in eagerness so she can hear Redheart’s admirable advice.
“Sorry I can’t Octavia. I completely forgot about a surgery I’m scheduled to perform today and I got forty minutes before I must start prepping. So this has to be quick. Right here is your diet plan plus some advice to ensure healthy development for your baby Octavia.”
“What kind of surgery are you performing Doc?” Rainbow Dash asked after moving her king out of Octavia’s rook’s path of destruction.
“It’s Nurse Rainbow Dash not Doctor. I may have the most experience in the medical field and I’m doing researching in new medical advances but I will always be a Nurse for here and hereafter. Providing patients with peace, reassurance, and love is something I will always be doing something a doctor cannot provide.” Redheart explained to Rainbow Dash. “Anyway I will testing out a new form of procedure I researched by using stem cells to reconstruct the thoracic nerves T1through T12 and lumbar nerves L1 through L5 in a Pegasus who got severely injured when she landed hard on her back when a twist of trade and westerly winds struck her while she flew.”
“Another question!” Rainbow piped up.
Redheart waited for Rainbow Dash to ask about stem cells, oh how she’ll enjoy explaining that to the Pegasus. Octavia on the other hand or hoof is busy reading the advice on the papers.
“What in the world are the thoracic and lumbar areas of the spine?”
Redheart’s ears dropped and slouched her shoulders in hearing the question she didn’t want to hear. “The thoracic area is the middle of the spine and the lumbar region is the area above the pelvis. Any other questions Rainbow Dash?”
“No I’m good thanks Nurse Redheart.” Rainbow went back to the chess board.
“Octavia.” Redheart got Octavia’s attention to say good bye. “Bye Octavia.” After giving the gray mare a quick hug she left the palace and sprinted to the hospital.
Rainbow moved her king behind a pawn making a trap for Octy’s rook, bishops, and knights. “Ha! Try getting my king without risking a valuable piece.”
Octy smiled at Rainbow Dash. “Rainbow you seem to forget my little pawn that I’m about to make queen the moment it I move it to your side.”
Rainbow’s eyebrows went up at seeing the pawn turning into a queen. “Uh oh.”
Octy adorably giggled at seeing Rainbow get nervous. “Now Rainbow as you can see how my other pieces are positioned, you can’t move your king without putting him in danger sooooo, I say checkmate!”
Rainbow connected the paths of each piece, after seeing that Octy is right Rainbow crossed her arms in frustration. “Oh I don’t like this game!”
Octavia fell down on her back laughing with joyous harmony. Nearby Celestia chats with Shining Armor, Cadance is reading the how to fireproof your marriage book because of her curiosity and Luna stands out on a balcony enjoying the fresh wind until she spotted one her Commandos of Lakota squad sitting down on the ground.
“Fleur?” Luna flew down from the balcony. “Private Fleur?”
The armored mare who had her eyes closed opened her eyes to look at the Princess of the Moon. “Your Majesty.” She bowed down before Luna.
“What are you doing Private Fleur?” Luna asked. “Well your majesty I am just sitting down here so I can hear the voices of the Chero that talk to me. Iron Cloud said I can hear them here too so I decided to sit down, clear my mind and listen to a tongue that is beyond any form of beauty.” Fleur-de-Lis explained.
“It’s Corporal Iron Cloud Private Fleur, remember his rank and remember yours.” Corrected Luna. “Going back to the wind, are you very curious about the Chero?”
Fleur nodded while smiling at Luna. “I am very curious about the Chero but your majesty can I…with your permission can I speak my mind.”
Luna sensed Fleur will be talking about Gold Sky, she figured Iron Cloud told Fleur about his kin and that is why Fleur asked her permission first. “Yes you have my permission Private Fleur.”
“I met Gold Sky in the party Princess Celestia hosted. I accidently called him young but he kindly corrected me.” Fleur sighed. “I wanted to establish a friendship between me and him. Now ever since hearing Corporal Iron Cloud chant his sadness to Gold Sky his kin, my yearning to meet Gold Sky grew even more but well that yearning will be persistent until I can put it down.” Suddenly Fleur laughed giving Luna a little spook. “Even though he spoke few words to me I know his voice is so full of Love so that allowed me to find his voice in the wind…but now I don’t hear him anymore.”
Luna suddenly very attentive to this. “You can’t hear his voice anymore in the wind? Did you tell Corporal Iron Cloud about that?”
“No I haven’t your majesty.” Fleur answered.
“Well do you know the significance of that? Like do you know what it means if you can’t hear his voice in the wind anymore?” Luna asked again since she does not have much knowledge about the Chero like Celli does.
“I’m sorry your majesty I don’t know.”
Luna exhaled sharply. “Thank you for your honesty Private Fleur and keep on enjoying the wind please.” After getting a low bow from the armored elegant mare Luna flew back up to the rest of the group.
“Celli, I’m going to the library so I’ll be right back.”
“Huh, oh well enjoy yourself sister.” Celli went back to chatting with Shining Armor. But Cadance stopped reading the book when she saw Luna beginning to make mental connections.
“I must prevent Luna from figuring out that Gold Sky is alive or I will never have a chance to bond with him and his daughter Gilda!” Cadance placed the book down also she won’t mind leaving the book there since she took the picture out. “Shining Armor, I think I’ll be accompanying Luna.” Cadance left without waiting for her husband’s reply.
“Sure my love, have fun.” Shining Armor said before getting back to his conversation with Celestia.
“So what do you say Octy you want to try out my favorite board game? I tell you now I’m an expert at winning in this game.”
“Winning?”
“Yup, winning!” Rainbow beamed. “Ok let me set up the game for both of us.”
“Sure.” Octavia moved some hair out of her face to see if Rainbow really wins or just wins most of the games.
***
In the Griffon Republic.
*01:12 AM or 1:12 am*
Gold Sky wake up in the middle of the night feeling Gilda press herself against his chest so she can listen to his strong heartbeat “What makes me Gilda’s father, if I left her behind because I was a weak and pathetic to forgive myself and let go of the children that I and the Razor killed.” Gold Sky felt her move a bit but Gilda still stayed close to his heart. “I raised her since her birth, every moral and value I have in my mind I gave it to her so she can be a loving and virtuous. But what I did by suppressing every memory she has of me gave her a prideful nature that I whole heartily detest. It's my fault for that happening. I need to think of the right time to tell Gilda everything. Once I do I will see if she will forgive me for what I’ve done to her. Won’t blame her if she forgives me but casts me out of her life forever and warns me to never come back to the Griffon Republic.” A terrible father like him deserves that even though for being a terrible father he did love Gilda with all of his heart but that still does not make up for leaving her behind because of his weakness.
“My dearest Gilda I ask that you forgive me for leaving you in a period of your life in which I as your father needed to be there to provide you with my love and guidance. Leaving you behind was the hardest thing I ever committed, oh how much I cried at looking under my wing and not finding you there. And I vowed to never be father again because I failed you…I married a beautiful mare which gave me peace except when she talked about starting a family. Please forgive me, forgive me Gilda, and please forgive me for being a terrible father.” Gold Sky smelled Gilda’s hair. “Oh Gilda, it’s been ten years since I last smelled your scent. Oh what I have I done! What have I done!!?” Tears ran down Gold Sky’s magenta eyes. “There’s no use in crying for an act I committed years ago. I pray mother will raise the sun soon.” He tightened his hold around Gilda and went back to sleep.
**
As morning came to the Griffon Republic evening came to Equestria.
***
“Is that the advice Redheart promised she’ll give you but in written form rather than then in spoken form?” Celestia asked.
“Yes. She had a long surgery to perform today which I hope went well for her and the patient.”
Celestia’s horn began to glow. “How about we go see the end results.”
Octavia nodded allowing Celestia sync minds and travel through the use of telepathy to see the end result through Redheart’s eyes.
“Dr. WholookslikeCarameleventhoughhe’saUnicorn, please focus your x-ray magic on nerve T11 and then go down to nerve L5 to see if reconstruction worked on the nerves.” Redheart asked.
The doctor moved his magic down the exposed spine of the sedated pegasus mare. “Nurse Redheart, it looks like the stem cells have regenerated the nerves! Incredible! Your research has provided magnificent results!” Dr. WholookslikeCarameleventhoughhe’saUnicorn complimented.
Redheart looked at the doctor, surgeons, and nurses. “We all did a good job here; this mare can now move her wings and lower body plus I also developed a topical cream of stem cells that we can use instead of stitching skin back when we close the incision, leaving behind no scars. After this lets all open a bottle of champagne to celebrate.” All of the operating medical staff did a light cheer and then got back at the task at hoof.
Celestia disconnected from Redheart’s mind. “Isn’t Redheart amazing!”
“She sure is, I bet she can create something to grow back lost limbs! Now that will be ultra extraordinary!” Octavia delightfully exclaimed.
Rainbow Dash came by yawning loudly like she always does. “Hey I think I’ll be hitting the hay now, say your majesty is Luna still at the library with Cadance?”
“Yes she’s still at the library with Cadance; I think she’ll back late in the night Rainbow.” Celestia patted Rainbow on the head as to tell good night before leaving.
“Night Octy and I told you I’m always winning in that board game. Now come here and give me a hug.” Rainbow extended her happy so Octavia can come and oblige her.
“Oh you Rainbow.” Octy cooed. “Here is your hug.”
“Good night Octy.” Rainbow went into Luna’s room, climbed into bed and instantly fell asleep.
The gray mare went to her room, lied down on bed, she rubbed her belly a few times, and thought a story she remembered Gold Sky telling Pound and Pumpkin Cake ten years ago when the Cakes asked him to babysit when Pinkie sadly was not present. Out of fear for the fact that he’s stallion and not a mare he asked Octavia to please help him babysit but not actually help him but be there as insurance even though the Cakes trusted him after they bore witness to his flawless skill with children when he soothed Pumpkin Cake in a matter of seconds and fed Pound Cake all of his food. Octavia smiled when the memory of that day passed through her mind. “Gold Sky, my dearest son have you ever wondered why turkeys always run away from ponies?” Octavia waited for her son’s reply. “Well let me tell you the story about Turkey mare…”
Word from word Octavia told her son the story she heard ten years ago in the Sugarcube Corner.
In the Grand Palace Library that can make Twilight swoon like she’s meeting Mr. Darcy in real life.
Luna’s blue eyes looked at the book that kept records of Chero numbers for over two thousand years and it’s written by Princess Celestia. “Okay let’s see here, Gold Sky has to be here along with his ancestors. Quiet Gale son of Walking Sparrow and Soaring Dove, hmm these are pretty nice names.” Luna became distracted by reading all of the names. “Peaceful River, Cirrus Nimbus , Strong Wind, Silent Wolf, Starving Bear, Peter, wait was that Chero named Peter or Petyr? Huh something out of the norm, ha! Platinum Beetle, Fierce Eagle, Silver Wind, Gold Sky, Iron Cloud, Black Ray…oh! Found him. Okay let’s see Silver Wind son of Light Stream and Blue Rose and then down from his branch is Gold Sky son of Silver Wind and what? He’s Chero but only though his father hmm ok now that I established his bloodline now I must read about their connection to the wind.” Luna said to herself. Next to Luna is Cadance who is busy to keep Luna in the dark about Gold Sky. “Luna, don’t you think this is boring?”
Luna flipped a page of another book that talks about the Chero unique ability of air manipulation. “Cadance, I’m busy trying to figure something very important here so can you please stop being such a distraction.”
Cadance prodded some more. “Well maybe if you tell me what you’re looking for then I can help you Luna.” Cadance placed her hoof on the book Luna is looking at. “So please let me in on the details.”
Luna saw nothing wrong with filling in Cadance in the details. “It’s said that when a Chero dies their voice can be heard in the wind if one chooses to listen so when Fleur told me that she can no longer hear Gold Sky’s voice in the wind then that should mean something.”
Cadance nodded while her sly mind came up with good words. “Well maybe Fleur chose not to hear Gold Sky’s voice and that’s why she didn’t hear it.”
Luna picked up her head and made a face that shows she’s suddenly thinking. “Why didn’t I think about that?”
“Perfect!” Cadance felt a ray of hope shine down upon her.
“That’s one possibility and I will be like you for once by double checking everything.” Luna went back to the book looking for the section that explains about the hereafter for the Chero.
“Ow.” The light bulb that shined hope down on Cadance cracked on her head. Luckily for Cadance and adding Gold Sky too of course, if hope in sly words couldn’t help then there’s the reassurance in an act that will make Twilight gasp in utter horror, it’s only a matter of seconds in that act to be put to use.
“Strange?” Luna stopped at the end of the last sentence of page eleven hundred thirty eight. “It doesn’t make sense?”
“What doesn’t make sense? That you can’t understand the Chero hereafter and that the Chero are awesome like Rainbow Dash.”
Luna stuck her tongue out at Cadance. “On this page it talks about the bodies of the Chero turning into silver dust so the earth can get her children back but it just ends there.” She flipped the pages back and forth. “I think there are some pages missing! But I can’t do anything about it!”
“Why?” Cadance asked.
“Because this is the only book there is about the Chero! Arugh! Great now I can’t find the answers I’m looking for!” Luna slammed the book shut and threw it back into the shelf. “Maybe I should ask Iron Cloud.”
“Or maybe you can accept the answer I gave you earlier! Because it said in the book that if one chooses to listen then they shall hear. You know like in that old proverb, she who has ears let her hear.” Nothing like an old proverb to put an end to a lingering question.
Luna did a raspberry at Cadance; she reluctantly accepted the answer and brought an end to her little quest. “You’re right Cadance, I’m going to bed.”
“Phew.” Cadance wiped the sweat off her forehead. “I saved Gold Sky for the time being but I must try what I can when he comes back home. Plus I must form a protective barrier around Tia’s mind to prevent Luna from finding out of Gold Sky’s return if he visits Tia. Knowing him he will want to see Tia.” The Princess of Love went to her room to sleep her last night here in Canterlot before she returns to the Crystal Empire, at arriving to her room she went inside the bathroom.
“I dislike this part.” Cadance took a few breaths before she started to gag. After some tough pushing she regurgitated pieces of paper. “Ooooooooooooh I feel so bad and weird at the same time, but good thing I ripped out these pages when I got the book for Luna.” Suddenly Cadance laughed at herself. “Imagine if my stomach digested these pages, heh, good source of fiber at least. Now let me take a looksie, ugh! Oh my goodness it stinks…breathe through my mouth.” Magic held the pages to her eyelevel. “With the soul and body in the earth and the voice in the wind the spirit has no vessel to live in, therefore going to the heavenly paradise or eternal damnation. All right let’s see the other pages, but if and if the spirit returns, the wind gives the voice back to the spirit and depending on the will of the earth. She’ll give back the body and soul to the spirit.” Cadance blinked. “This seems very real that anypony will believe it but these pages were in the mythical section of the book but Luna will have still believed these words through her reason to uphold her duty in the strictest of strictest ways.” Cadance crumbled up the pages. “Good bye pages.” Magical blue fire burned the pages to nothing. “It’s funny how I’m protecting Gold Sky when he fears me will all of his heart. Still if everything goes well, I have the endless years to create a bond between us. My brother whose name I forget and discovering he’s the physical manifestation of Love.”
Cadance brushed her teeth and went to bed, alone that is because Tia teleported Shining Armor back to the Crystal Empire. No Kingdom can go long without one of its Loving Rulers.
*** The warm light of the morning sun awoke Valerie, her focusing eyes looked for her husband but he is nowhere to be found. “Oliver?” She called out. “Oh.” She got up from bed knowing where to find her husband. She found Oliver sitting by his son. “Oliver I found you.”
“Valerie, I almost passed down a war to our son and I lost many brothers…” Oliver’s breathing increased to near hyperventilation.
Valerie wrapped her arms around Oliver. “I’m here, ssh, ssh, Oliver please calm down, listen to my voice, listen to my voice.”
Oliver closed his eyes to the sound of his wife’s voice. “Please leave me alone with my son, I want to spend time my son first before I go for treatment.”
Valerie understands her husband’s desire; he’s been through unimaginable tribulation, went against his big heart, and took many lives. She cannot be very demanding of Oliver or she risks another attack of what may be PTSD or severe anxiety. “I love you Oliver.”
“I love you too my lovely Valerie.” Oliver turned his attention to his son who is starting to wake up.
Within a minute Oliver’s son woke up to see his daddy smiling warmly. “Daddy.” Said the son.
“My son, you don’t know how much I missed you and thought of you and your mother.” Oliver bent down to take his son into his arms. “I missed you so much.”
“I missed you too daddy.” The son wrapped his arms around his daddy’s neck “I love you daddy!” “And I too my son.” Oliver closed his eyes and hugged his son. The war is over and now Oliver is no longer Soldier, Father, and Husband.
He is now Father and Husband.
*** Rienne tightly embraced his pillow while he looks at the sun through his window, he slowly blinked while in his ears he hears the clash of metal, tearing of flesh, and the many death rattle that go about at night. Rienne’s father knocked before coming.
“Rise and shine, son. Your mother has cooked you up a hearty breakfast of egg, hash brown, bacon, sausage, toast, pancakes, and ham.” He waited for Rienne to get up. “Please get up son or Sergeant.” He waited again but decided to uncover his son.
At removing the blanket he sees that Rienne has wet the bed and noticed a large puddle on the floor. The father became alarmed. “My son are you alright!?”
Rienne didn’t say anything.
The father got tear-eyed. “Oh my son! What has this war done you…what has it done to you!” He placed his hand on Rienne’s shoulder. “Rienne, if you want I can bring you your breakfast here so you can eat in bed while I and your mother clean your sheets.” Rienne grasped his father’s hand. “Don’t leave me dad, please don’t go.”
The father sat down on the edge of Rienne’s bed while Rienne still grasps his hand. “I won’t leave you my son, I’m here with you.”
Rienne’s mother came to the room to see what’s holding up Rienne. At seeing her husband sitting by Rienne her maternal instinct knew what’s going on, a mother knows when her son is in turmoil. She was about to comfort her son but knocks on the door stopped her from doing so.
Outside waits a psychologist who has been ordered by President Ronald Madison to pay house visits to soldiers who have been assigned to him. “Sergeant Rienne of the 501st Marine Corp, he sounds like a strong fellow. Anyway I hope he doesn’t have deep degree of PTSD, because the poor soul still isn’t married yet.”
Rienne’s mother opened the door. “Hello can I help you?”
“Hello ma’am, I am a psychologist sent by the government to evaluate your son and see if he needs any form of treatment.”
“Uhh why did the government send you?” Rienne’s mother asked.
“Okay the government didn’t send me here but President Ronald Madison convinced me to come and treat soldiers so they can get back to the normal lives they had before they went to fight, so if it’s alright with you may I come in and see your son?”
“Sure, sure of course.” The mother completely opened the door. “Will you like a cup of coffee?”
“Yes please, with a lot of sugar too thank you.” The psychologist got pointed to Rienne’s room and knocked on the door to get the attention of Rienne’s father. “Hello I am Dr. Isaiah and I’m as part of President Madison’s treatment plan for all of the soldiers of the Republic.”
“You’re a shrink?” Rienne’s father asked.
Dr. Isaiah almost rolled his eyes; he doesn’t like being called a shrink because it makes him sound like a griffon that’s in a run of the mill profession. “I guess you can call me that but I’m a psychologist. So I see you have found a sign on your son.”
“A sign?” Asked Rienne’s mother. Isaiah pointed at the densely yellow liquid on the floor. “Oh.”
“Rienne, I am here to see you. Now talk me, what is on your mind.” Isaiah sat on a chair next to Rienne’s bed.
“I-I don’t kn-know what to say, I can’t stop seeing their faces. Th-th-their frozen faces stare a-at me and I feel so sorry for them.” Rienne spoke in a low whisper and he squeezes his father’s hand as he lies on his side.
Rienne’s father bolted his mouth shut so he won’t yelp in pain.
“Who’s faces Rienne?” Isaiah asked to get information so he can process the subjective data and diagnose Rienne’s condition.
“The enemy’s faces the enemy’s faces. They're so…scared. I mean in the end they’re like you and me…griffon.” Rienne paused to take a breath. “I have no regrets fighting but I just can’t stop remembering their faces. Oh my spirit…!” He began to cry quietly.
“I see Rienne.” Isaiah turned to look at Rienne’s parents. “Please come with me.”
“But I must be here with my son.”
Isaiah took off his eyeglasses. “Then reassure him and I will be waiting for you in the hallway outside.”
“Rienne, my son, I’ll be hallway. I won’t be far away.” He went into the hallway to join his wife and Isaiah after getting his hand free of Rienne’s grip.
“Your son has a case of psychological nocturnal enuresis. Bedwetting. Now did anybody in either your families have a history of bedwetting?” Isaiah asked the mother and father.
“She used to wet the bed a lot, giving me a lot of freak outs in the night.” Rienne’s father elbowed his wife.
“Hey don’t tell him that!”
“He asked and besides you don’t wet the bed anymore.”
Isaiah almost laughed. “Ahem, as I was saying. Rienne has psychological nocturnal enuresis that is induced when he experiences objective trauma also I deduce that he was raised in a moralistic environment which will tells us why he is feeling bad for seeing the frozen faces of the enemy and before you start asking me, he does not feel ashamed for stopping the enemy but he feels ashamed for killing a fellow griffon. Because in the end the enemy bleeds the same color of blood and breathes the same air. Look killing is easy to do but remembering is the hardest thing not to do.”
“So what can you do for him?” Rienne’s mother asked.
Isaiah scratched his head. “Well not I per se but so far from seeing what is displayed. I can say that Rienne should talk about what he went through...with one of you. Of course be slow to in your actions to make him open up because if you go too fast it will prolong his suffering and on the long run have a negative impact.”
Rienne’s mother nodded her head with an expression of determination. “I will go and comfort him.”
“Ho, ho not so fast my dear.” Isaiah blocked the mother with a wing. “Maternal comfort is something that could provide more bad than good.”
“What do you mean?”
“If you go comfort him with your nurturing love he will start feeling ashamed for his condition because you as his mother taught him many things and also are one of the most important female figures in his life. Therefore causing him to seclude away from any treatment, plus I think he knows about your former bed wetting so that could also be an obstacle. Also you may not fully understand what he has been through along with the emotional toll when taking a life. So the father must be the one to comfort him. Through the father and son relationship a bridge can be built in the mutual understanding of doing what needs to be done when doing means well the undoable in normal circumstances. Besides when a male is going through something like this he feels more comfortable talking to another male about it.”
Rienne’s mother crossed her arms and scoffed in dissatisfaction.
Isaiah looked at Rienne’s father. “Use your paternal instinct when you are comforting him, get Rienne to talk what he has been through and let him recover. From the looks of it, I can go out on a limb here and say that Rienne’s treatment will be quite simple from my point of view. So whatever you think know about emotions throw it out the window because the both of you do not know what your son has been through in the battlefield. So you think you help your son?”
“Yes I can.” Rienne’s father declared to Isaiah who took his response with a tiny grain of salt out of the consideration that Rienne’s father looks like the type to will be too vague in the comfort he’ll provide.
Isaiah decided to give more subjective treatment to the parents. “If all goes well then Rienne’s nocturnal enuresis will go away and he will take steps to getting back to his normal live and then you can help him find a wife.” He quietly chuckled. “Your son needs all the space but all the love both of you can provide, now I must be going.”
“Where are you going?” Asked Rienne’s father.
“I got to treat other soldiers to make sure they don’t fall prey to the blackness of reality and become lost in this fabric of a peaceful and dark world. So I must go, grab their hand to prevent them from entering that blackness. Once they enter it will only be the light of their own will and the candle I provide to lead them out. Good day to the both of you and good day to you Rienne, thank you for protecting your parents from the enemy.” Isaiah said the last sentence to start a reaction in Rienne’s mind.
To which it did.
After Dr. Isaiah left, Rienne’s father went inside his son’s room. “My son after you eat do you wish to take a short fly to the woods like we always to do?”
Rienne’s mind showed him of the nice short flies he always enjoyed with his father. “Yes that sounds nice.”
“Go get the food please.” The father said to the mother. She went to get the food on a tray and placed it on her son’s bed after which passed her hand over his cheek before leaving.
“I love you my son.” The mother gave the father a fast nod as she walked passed her.
The father sat by his son softly assuring him to eat.
*** Gilda felt the heat of the rising sun cue her to wake up to see the pony who has her in his arms, shielding her from the scars that attacked her when she began to enter the rapid eye movement stage of her sleep. The griffon smiled at Gold Sky who is still asleep, so peacefully though, she knows he will not be waking up anytime soon but knows that he can be asleep for so long because she is in his arms. “You’re here with me, fought by my side in battle but I regretted that when I saw how brutal you became. From the loving pony who took care of me when I broke my wing plus arm to a skilled killer who fights with grace like the wind. Still I hope you will let me see you as a dad but I think you won’t mind though.” Gilda moved her head up so she can feel Gold Sky’s chin. “I want to spend time with you Gold Sky just you and me, we can fly together in the sky, hop from cloud to cloud, see you freak out when I secretly make you eat some meat, and maybe we can go to the meadows and just relax together.”
In the second guest room Rarity woke up and lied still on her bed thinking about her dear Spike, how she wishes she can be with him right now when unification is being so occurring all around her. “Spike, I know you can hear me when I tell you these true words from my heart…I love you.”
* “I love you too Rarity.” Spike whispered in his sleep causing a suddenly awakened Twilight to snort her breath out of her nostrils in a state of anger but controlled herself in order to save the best for last.
The Wolf savors the glory of having a third hunt before she can have the ultimate mate.
* Rarity imaged Spike sleeping by her, under her arm and happy of course. “Spike I hope…” She paused out of instinct after the word hope left her lips. “Dear, I say the word hope and I pause as if Gold Sky is near me.” Rarity quietly cleared her throat. “Spike I hope all of this is over and Twilight pays for what she has done to me and Gold Sky we can be together, you and me. Husband and Wife. Oooooooh.” She moaned happily to that thought. “Well I should go check on Gilda before on Gold Sky, I need to make sure she’s well so I don’t end up stabbing Gold Sky in the heart and give the citizens of the Republic something to rejoice in.” The white mare got out of her room and went to Gilda’s room. “Oh.” Rarity smiled to the sight before her azure eyes. “Gold Sky, some ponies are born to be intelligent, some are born to be awesome, some are born to be strong, and some are born to be kind, but you are born to be a father. I want you to be connected with your daughter Gold Sky.” Rarity left Gold Sky and Gilda alone.
Lauren stood next to the father and daughter. “Gold Sky.” The Archangel cooed softly. “It’s time for you to wake up.” She stroked his face before waking him up.
Gold Sky groaned, a sign that tells Gilda he’ll be waking up anytime now marking a beginning for the plans she has in store for the both of them. Gilda got in front of Gold Sky’s still closed eyes. For when they open she will be the first thing he’ll see in a new day. The eyes of the pony opened making contact with the golden eyes of his daughter.
“His eyes are different. Pink err I mean magenta; still, his eyes look at me the same they did years ago. He is the Gold Sky I knew then and he is the Gold Sky I know now. Dad.”
Gold Sky blinked once so his vision can adjust to the close proximity to Gilda. “Good morning Gilda.”
“Good morning Gold Sky.”
For a few seconds the both of them looked at each other, no thought passed through their minds and none of them made a single move out an invisible consideration that it will ruin whatever is being in motion between them. Gold Sky broke this motion by moving in and softly very, very softly kissed Gilda on her forehead.
The same way he always had done when Gilda used to sleep under his wing.
Gilda instantly smiled to this loving gesture so without much thinking in her rationale wrapped her arms around his neck giving the pony a big hug. “Can I call you dad Gold Sky?” She asked him out of emotional impulse for the need of a paternal figure.
“Don’t cry Gold Sky.” Lauren telepathically whispered. “Don’t do it, you are better than that and you will disrespect your mother if you do.”
Gold Sky nuzzled Gilda. “Yes you can me dad for as long as you want.”
Gilda pulled back to look at Gold Sky with an ear to ear smile. Oh how this moment will is just the first step to a wonderful day to transpire for her and Gold Sky.
Both of them hugged again. Gold Sky sees that his telepathy has the power to suppress her memories but even with the untold power of his ability, instincts created by Love cannot be held down no matter how masterful he is with telepathy. Gilda does not remember that he is her father, but she knows that there is a connection, her heart knows this, but her mind does not know what to think after all logic will always be liner in thought and pattern which the mind always specializes in. The heart is free of that; of course emotion is a double edge sword that is not guided by a liner thought process nevertheless Love is above logic when it comes to a daughter being drawn to somebody she sees as a father. “I’m hungry.”
“Tell me something I don’t know Gilda.” Gold Sky nuzzled Gilda on the forehead before teleporting the both of them to the kitchen. “Please sit; I’ll cook up something for you, me, and Rarity.”
“Hey why is Rarity with you Gold Sky?” Gilda asked while she hears what sounds like water running in the bathroom. “I remember seeing her when I was in Ponyville and I wonder if both of you are uh something?”
The Alicorn chuckled as he heads to the refrigerator to get some food. “Yes we’re something Gilda.” “Oh, as what?”
“Brother and Sister.”
Gilda tilted her head. “You two look barely alike.”
Gold Sky rolled his eyes. “Yes I know that but we are brother and sister by blood and by the way do you have any stag in here?”
“Yeah it should be on the door compartment.”
Rarity came back from the bathroom and without saying a word took her place at the table, she smiled at Gilda when the griffon turned to look at her. Gilda smiled back at Rarity not knowing why but just did so to return the kind gesture from the pony who now that she has to think about it…is her aunt. “Well Rarity is very kind to me, just like dad. Oh dad I want to hug you forever and Rarity, I want to tell you how I lucky I am to have kind aunt like you.” What Gilda is thinking is through the true griffon Gold Sky raised and through her instinct of being drawn to Gold Sky is her true loving self is breaking through the telepathic suppression however that is only for the instinct and not for the memories.
“Hmmmm, stag, it’s been a long time since I ate that delicious meat and I always hate going to Fluttershy’s cottage with Rarity because that cute Pegasus has a big full grown stag in her backyard and I can’t eat it.”Gold Sky levitated eggs, potatoes, and stag. “I don’t think Rarity will like stag but it won’t hurt in asking.”
“Rarity will you like some stag with your breakfast?” Gold Sky asked.
“What’s stag?” Rarity asked.
“Never mind, I’ll just make you some potato and egg. Gilda my dear will like stag?”
“Yes thank you dad.”
Gold Sky smiled at Gilda as he took the ingredients to the stove when his face can no longer be seen by his daughter his smile went away to be replaced with a face of guilt. He has to wait for the right time to tell Gilda the truth. He peeled the potatoes before cutting them up into little cubes then he seasoned the stag meat, poured some canola oil on the pan and began cooking Gilda’s favorite breakfast. She loves medium well cooked stag with sunny side up eggs with a slice of a pear on the side. “I know she will love this and Rarity will like potato and egg. Not very fancy to her taste but still I know she will like it. Maybe.”
Gold Sky finished cooking and set the food before Gilda and Rarity. “All right lets us eat but first let me get Rarity her apple juice.”
“Thank you Gold Sky.”
The three of them began to eat; Gilda of course saw that Gold Sky made her favorite breakfast something of which she thought as a stroke of luck; Rarity with her elegant manners ate her breakfast and took small sips of her apple juice that’s in a teacup. Gold Sky meanwhile relished the taste of the stag meat, it’s been years since he ate it but now its sooo wonderful eat it once more even through it isn’t as good the first time he ate stag when he ate it raw. Gilda looked at Gold Sky’s plate.
“What!? Dad is eating stag! He likes it, aw man I thought he didn’t eat meat since he’s a pony and all but I’m quite freaking out now. A herbivore eating a herbivore, what are the odds of witnessing this?” Gilda gobbled up the slice of pear.
Rarity wiped her mouth. “Gold Sky, I asked you what stag was and you didn’t answer me? So I ask you again, what is stag?”
Gilda opened her mouth but Gold Sky motioned her that he will be answering the question. His fork picked up a piece of stag and held it in front of Rarity. “Do you want know what stag is Rarity?”
“Yes.”
“Alright.” Gold Sky ate the meat first before getting another piece. “Stag is meat Rarity.”
*Cling* Rarity’s magic stopped holding the fork. She slowly swallowed whatever she had in her mouth before taking a nervous deep breath. “Di-di-did you say meat??”
“Yes, I’m eating meat Rarity and it has been a long time.” Gold Sky ate the piece on his fork and chewed slowly so Rarity can see with her eyes that he truly eating the cooked flesh of a stag. Rarity couldn’t believe that her own brother, a pony, a herbivore that is eating meat. Something completely unnatural in the laws of nature. “How can you be eating meat but what is stag!!”
“Stag is a fancy name for deer Rarity.” Gilda answered.
Rarity’s ears slowly dropped and her face flushed to seeing the meat on her brother’s plate, she still can’t believe Gold Sky eats meat like he’s eating carrots. “How did you end up eating s-stag?”
“Ooooooh!” Gilda so wants to hear how Gold Sky started to eat meat.
Gold Sky drank some of his water before clearing his throat. “I’ll just be brief.”
“No don’t be brief!” Gilda wants to hear every detail of how a pony ends meats and is totally cool with it.
“Yes.” Gold Sky said affirmatively with a causal nod of his head.
“No!”
“Yes.”
“No as in no!”
“They act like true father and daughter.” Rarity thought happily at first at seeing this cute bickering. “But he did not tell Gilda the truth yet, and once he does I think things will be much different…I wonder when Gold Sky will tell Gilda. I wonder how Gilda will take it.”
“No.” Gold Sky tried that switch-a-woo trick which works most of the time.
“Yes.” Gilda blurted out.
“Okay I’ll be brief since you say so Gilda.”
Gilda crossed her arms while having a smirk on her face. It took a few seconds for her to realize what just happened and why she should not be feeling all happy in the first place. “Hey wait a minute you tricked me!”
“Ha! Got ya! So sit back and just listen. I ate my first stag many years ago before you were born Gilda, I was on journey and I haven’t eaten anything for years and I mean years. So coming across a forest I thought maybe I can find some berries or fruit to eat because when my stomach growled it growled with intensity. I then came across a stag eating some grass, for no reason that stag looked very, very enticing and my mouth began to drool. I didn’t care if I’ll be eating meat; I only cared for putting food in my stomach. Next thing I know, I’m ripping up the stag to pieces, threw a piece at a cute curious Red Fox and just ate it raw with no intention to even cook it.” Gold Sky licked his chops. “I got a taste for stag now, its flesh may not always be tender but its taste is sooo hmmmmm.” Gold Sky’s magic levitated a piece to his mouth. “I don’t think you will like a piece would you?” He asked Rarity.
“No, no, I’m alright.” Rarity quickly responded.
Gilda joined by giving the white mare a soft pat on the back. “Oh c’mon I’m sure you’ll like it.”
“Gilda please, if Rarity does not want to try a piece of stag then we should not be trying to make her.” Gold Sky calmly persuaded Gilda to drop the subject and just finish eating so he can wash the dishes.
“Thanks Gold Sky, I still can’t believe you eat stag and…” Rarity remembered something. “Did you ever have the cravings whenever I asked you to come with me to Fluttershy’s cottage?”
“Yes, I wanted to eat the stag at Fluttershy’s cottage but refrained myself because I’m more than sure Fluttershy will not like it.” Gold Sky finished his breakfast, he took Gilda’s and Rarity’s plates to wash them up.
Now that breakfast is done, Rarity asked Gilda if there are any clothes venues around so she can look at the fashion of the Griffon Republic so she can have some ideas to add to her mental list also she somehow knows that Gold Sky will take needed time to gather up the courage to tell Gilda the truth. Of course seeing that the mind of this stallion sort of confuses her a bit, for one part Gold Sky did not have any sort of hesitations to kill many of the fascist griffons but has a deep hesitation to tell Gilda the truth about being the stallion who raised her since she hatched all alone in the destroyed headquarters of the fascist rebels. However, she took into account his guilt and his immense powerful pain for killing the innocent children of the Rouge Clan but she can’t also decide if Gold Sky chooses to not be a father because he killed the children or because he failed Gilda. Two great reasons…one through death and the other through disappearing in the life of his daughter. “Gold Sky, may be smiling at Gilda but I know deep down that he is cold with eternal guilt. The world’s most loving, affectionate, and nurturing father is before his daughter who he had to leave behind to protect her by getting the Razor away from her.”
Gilda said that there are some clothes venues in the Capital but should not go alone.
“Are there some griffons who want to hurt me because I’m a pony??” Rarity asked as she eyes the body armor that has the knife and tomahawk.
“No!” Gilda amazingly came and placed a hand on Rarity’s shoulder. “None of the griffons here will hurt you but rather admire your flawless beauty.”
“Hmmmmmm.” Rarity’s imagination created a scene where all of the griffons male ones that is, swoon at the sight of her and some give her bows while she walks by them. Her magic picks up fine fabrics and transforms them into suits so the griffons who give her rewarding admiration can be testaments to her generosity. Rarity began to smile to her little imaginary show.
Gilda asked Gold Sky why Rarity is smiling like a dreamy pony.
“She’s having one of her imaginative day dreams, it’s normal of her and I find it quite cute when she smiles like that, makes me want to pinch her cheeks.” Gold Sky looked at Gilda. “Like so.” He adorably pinched her cheek.
Gilda blushed and jerked her head away so she won’t end up laughing.
Rarity got a hold of herself. “No Rarity, don’t give in to the fanciness of the Griffon Republic. You’re only here to give Gold Sky the courage he needs. Ooooh! Maybe I can get something for my Spikey-Wikey at least. Yes that does sound like a most excellent idea.” “On second thought maybe I’ll skip looking at the clothes venues here and just spend the day with you two.”
“Agaga!” Gold Sky started to choke on something when he clearly heard what Rarity just said to him.
“Gold Sky are you okay!” Gilda asked.
“Yes I’m okay, just can’t believe what Rarity just said but she said what she said and we should not question it. So what do you want to do Gilda?”
Gilda thought for a bit, she wants to spend some time with Gold Sky first before mother gets back from whatever hospital she’s in also she wants to see if Rarity can keep her word when they pass by clothes venues. “Let’s and to the business district so we can look around, I want both of you to see the beauty of the Republic and then we can go to the meadows.”
Gold Sky knew this is part of Gilda’s instinct speaking, when he was raising her, she loved going to the meadows with him. He never figured out why she loved going there but maybe it had to do to the fact that we she goes there she goes with daddy. So Gilda wants to go to the meadows now because Gold Sky is here and she can spend time with her father figure. “Let me get my cloak.” He magic levitated his cloak.
“Do you have to wear that cloak Gold Sky?” Gilda took the cloak so she can feel the material.
Rarity loudly cleared her throat. “It’s not just any cloak Gilda, it’s a silk cloak moi made.”
“Wow…” At first Gilda wanted to be sarcastic but at seeing how Rarity is treating her with such respect like Gold Sky, she decided to be nice. “It’s really nice and I think you didn’t make it for battles didn’t you?”
Rarity’s tilted her head up. “No I did not, but at least it’s durable and it has my cutie mark right there!” She giggled happily.
“Heh, not bad, anyway. Gold Sky, do you need to wear that cloak?”
Gold Sky looked at his cloak. “You know what maybe you’re right; I’ll be leaving it here with the armor.” The white cloak fell down over the silver armor.
Gilda softly nudged Gold Sky while she got next to him. “Let’s go.” Gilda, Gold Sky, and Rarity left the house in exactly that order.
The three of them made it to the business district attracting all kinds of attention, some looked at Gold Sky with dark emotion, most looked at the beautiful Rarity with predicted admiration, and the rest looked at Gilda with respect but question that she’s with that pony who spared Mao’s life.
As the trio passed by a stand, the griffon there waved for their attention. “Hello my dear pony.” He’s speaking to Rarity. “I will be most honored if you will accept this scarf made of the finest silk.”
“Oh my.” Rarity wanted to forgo all of the attention she imagined but the attention is coming to her. “Thank you.” She levitated a shiny bit but the merchant refused to take the money.
“No, no! It’s an honor for me to give to you with the good well of my heart!” The merchant smiled his best smile for the Element of Generosity.
Rarity wrapped the silk scarf around her neck and to her taste this scarf is extremely elegant and just something she never seen before. Gold Sky and Gilda shot smiles at her when she held her head up high. Meanwhile Gilda and only Gilda saw an all too familiar griffon with a young boy on his back and female griffon next him. The all too familiar griffon must have sensed her because he too saw her.
“Isao.” Gilda mouthed at him.
“Colonel Gilda.” Isao mouthed back.
“He’s walking down the new path he said he’ll walk, may you receive whatever you want to receive in this path you’re walking Isao, good luck.” She sent him a small smile and a nod.
Isao did the same before resuming his new life with Esther and Percival. “Thank you Colonel.” Isao mouthed before leaving her line of sight.
Gilda smiled to herself and looked at Gold Sky while making sure he looks at her.
“Yes Gilda?” Gold Sky asked even though she didn’t say anything to him but he asked because of the facial expression on her nice face.
“Nothing dad.” She nudged him on the shoulder. “Just happy you’re with me that’s all.
“Me too Gilda.” Gold Sky nudged her back.
Rarity smiled some more as she got more attention from the griffons, a lot of female griffons came up to her to tell how beautiful she is and wish to desire if she can tell them about herself. Rarity turned to Gold Sky and Gilda with an expression that asks them for their permission.
Both of them nodded at her while Gold Sky knew that Rarity will end up showering the griffons with her generosity plus making dresses and suits for all of them.
Rarity went with the happy griffons.
“Will they do anything to her?” Gold Sky whispered to Gilda.
“Yes.” Gilda answered roughly.
“What!” A stream of magic caused his eyes to change from magenta to Nightmare Moon’s eyes for a quick second.
“They will just give her all of their attention whether she wants it or not plus I bet the vice president will be there too because I remember seeing a magazine that talked about Rarity on her desk.”Gilda nudged Gold Sky with her tail.
Gold Sky sighed in relief and telepathically told Rarity to have fun while telling her to find them in the meadows.
“So Gold Sky if I recall if you don’t mind me recalling, I remember your hair being brown like my feathers also it wasn’t as long. Hey can I touch your hair?”
“Of course.” He sat down on bench so Gilda touch his hair. “Yes my hair was brown and short but it changed to jet black and long when I came back.” Gold Sky will not talk about his death just yet.
At the coming back part Gilda felt a cold feeling run across her chest the same cold feeling she felt time ago before the war started.
At some distance LT. Col. Oliver, Valerie, and their son came to the business district so Oliver can get a firsthand look of the normality he had before boarding the massive zeppelin landing craft. Suddenly their son gasped that gasp that only children can have when they see something they really, really like.
“See something you like my son?” Oliver asked.
“Look a pony, a pony!!” The son pointed at Gold Sky.
Oliver looked at the direction his pointed at. “Oh it’s Gold Sky with Colonel Gilda.”
“Mommy can I go see the pony!!” The son asked his mother first because she has read him many stories about the pony of the Sun and Moon therefore causing her son to have a deep yearning curiosity for ponies. So at seeing Gold Sky he wants to see him up close.
Valerie who was there when Gold Sky said what he did does not want her son to be near that pony. “I don’t think you can my son.”
The joyous smile on her son’s face turned upside down. “But mommy I want to see the pony!”
Oliver who stayed quiet when the multitude demanded Gold Sky’s blood did not have anything against Gold Sky, sure the pony saved his life but he also took out Mao and protecting Colonel Gilda. To Oliver when one takes responsibility for a grave error one commits then the one who committed that error is forgiven, a philosophical proverb General Sherman taught him and it also has to do with his will to see everyone is good at heart. “Come my son, let’s go see the pony.” Oliver with his wing nudged his son to get him walking to Gold Sky.
“Oliver!” Valerie snapped sharply. “I said he can’t!”
“But I say he can.” Oliver gave his wife a serious expression causing her to be quiet. “Let’s go my son.”
“All right, thank you daddy!” The innocent son has no knowledge that Gold Sky let Mao live fifty seven years ago but he’s only a child who just wants to see a pony like in the stories.
Gilda grabbed some of Gold Sky’s hair and brought it to her nose so she can smell it. “This scent…it’s so familiar but yet I have never smelled it before? I feel weird, very weird?” She has inherited a trait from Gold Sky that she too identifies anyone by their scents.
“Gilda has inherited my trait to know someone by their scents, it can’t be. How can she have my most identifying trait if I suppressed every memory of me in her mind? Is my telepathy powerless against my dear Gilda?” Gold Sky wants to tell her the truth right now but just not yet because they are in the public eye of other griffons.
“Pony!” Oliver’s son yelled as he got near them.
Gilda and Gold Sky turned to the happy little griffon coming their way along with the father too. “He looks just like Oliver fifty seven years ago when I found him as the sole survivor of his village when I finally regained my sanity.” To Gold Sky this is a fitting description of the son becomes the father and the father the son, in appearance and maybe smile.
Oliver’s son gasped in awe at being three feet away from the pony with wings and a horn. “Are you the pony of the sun or moon!?” He asked that question because the pictures of Celestia and Luna were in black and white. Oliver softly laughed at his son’s question. “Now my son let’s give Gold Sky an opportunity to speak.”
The Alicorn got off from the bench and got down to the young griffon’s eye level. “I am not the pony of the sun or moon. But I’m the son of the pony of the sun if that answer will satisfy you.”
“You are!” Oliver’s son didn’t say that, Gilda did.
Oliver’s son took the answer but placed his hands on Gold Sky’s face so he can feel the pony’s face. “My son don’t get too touchy on Gold Sky…”
“No, no it’s alright Oliver, he’s only a curious child and I don’t mind if he touches my face.” Gold Sky gently patted Oliver’s son’s head.
Oliver smiled at seeing his son having fun with Gold Sky. Gilda too smiled at seeing her dad let this child have fun. Valerie stood near Oliver; she is still suspicious of Gold Sky and now at seeing Gilda being close to that pony she is also developing suspicious for her too. Still she has to respect her husband’s wishes and allow her son to be near Gold Sky.
“You want to get on my back?” Gold Sky asked the young griffon.
“Yes, yes!! Daddy can I get on his back!” “Of course my son.” Oliver placed him Gold Sky’s back.
Gold Sky trotted with the young griffon on his back with Gilda, Oliver, and Valerie following closely behind. The son wrapped his arms around Gold Sky’s neck giving Gold Sky a happy hug, right now he’s having a dream come true and to make the dream even more real he with played Gold Sky’s mane.
In Gold Sky’s mind. “At least this young griffon embraces me with a kind heart.” Children will always be innocent in Gold Sky’s eyes because it took witnessing the deaths of innocent children in the hands of the fascist rebels for him to regain his sanity and when he killed those rebels he found a young Oliver clinging to him out of fear and reassurance but mostly for protection…that is when he regained his sanity and joined the Republic to help them fight against the fascists but first with his telepathy he erased every memory in Oliver’s mind so the young griffon can have a new beginning with a clean slate. Because no child deserves to have the memory of their mother and father being murdered in front of them.
*** Rienne’s father took two javelins with him as he flew with his son; he decided to have a nice father and son hunt thinking maybe that can help. “So Rienne to you feel like eating stag for lunch?”
“I guess that sounds like a good idea father.” Rienne didn’t look at his father as he spoke instead he looked at ground seeing that he fought for that black soil that provides food for the stag that wonders these woods, he fought and he’s alive, but what about his brothers who have fallen in the battlefield. He’s somehow remembers most of their but cannot remember their faces in fact before engaging the enemy in final charge he thought of his mother and father and saw that he cannot remember their faces! In the end though, he’s back home with mother and father whose faces are now permanently engraved in his mind.
Rienne banked down with his father to land upon the ground to find a nice stag to hunt. “Here Rienne, take your javelin and keep a sharp eye for any stag.”
The father and son trekked through the woods, the soft wind gliding around them made the leaves rustle softly creating a pleasing sound to their ears. Rienne didn’t try much to be stealthy but it didn’t matter much though, to his father he must enjoying this time with him.
“Look!” Rienne’s father loudly whispered. “Right there is the perfect stag Rienne. Hurry get it!”
Rienne raised his javelin at the grass eating oblivious stag with majestic antlers; he took a deep breath so he can aim at the heart of the creature. Rienne hesitated to throw the javelin; if he throws it he will kill the creature who has done nothing to him. It did not take long for him to start trembling to the thought of killing once more, the hurting memories of the war came back to haunt his rationale, and his breathing increased. “I-I-I can’t.”
“What my son?” Rienne’s father didn’t catch that.
Rienne dropped his javelin. “I can’t do it father! I-I don’t want to kill anymore ! I want to go home, I want to go home! I killed too much father, I-I can’t kill no more. Can’t, can’t, can’t! I want to go home!” Rienne fell to his knees and broke down, alerting the stag to his presence.
The father came and wrapped his arms around his son. “It’s okay I’m here, your father, I’m here my dear son. It’s okay to cry, you have done things that I can never do, endured acts that I can never endure ever in my life, and you are stronger than me my son. Let me help you Rienne so you can be the Rienne that hugged me and your mother before you flew into battle.”
Rienne buried his face into his father’s shoulder. “What about the stag father?”
The father rubbed the back of Rienne’s head. “Don’t worry about the stag, I’m sure all of the stags love you now because you won’t hunt them anymore…wha…” He spotted the same stag drop a note and then dash away.
The note read- Rienne, thank you for being a friend of the stags. We love you.
“Okay…weird.” Thought Rienne’s father.
Rienne continued crying on his father’s shoulder until he felt most of the pain go away. “Thank you father, I love you father.” He hugged his father tightly and did not want to let go.
Both griffons went home when Rienne felt better and now the father knows what to do.
“How is he?” Rienne’s mother asked.
“He needs time my dear, Rienne has been through things that you and I will never understand, he needs the comfort I can provide for him and then and I mean only then will Rienne be the loving son we raised or more importantly be the loving mama’s boy you cherish.”
The mother and father looked at their son hang his shield on the wall perhaps this is a sign of a good ending or it could just be an act of marking an end to his duty. Still it will cautionary to have extra sheets ready and to move a cot into Rienne’s room so the father will there for his son in a minute’s notice.
Night or Day.
*** “Stay still so I can get your proper body measurements Mrs. Martinez.” Rarity adjusted her glasses that somehow appeared despite that she never took them with her. “I think that emerald green is your color and it will match with the feminine colors around your eyes and I think a ruby necklace will add more pop to your first glance.”
The vice president stood very still so the measuring tape can get her body measurements, Kate heard from a messenger that great fashion designer Rarity is here in the Griffon Republic so she went out of her way to meet this legendary pony that has a clothesline here in the Republic. “Ms Rarity.” Who would have knew that the vice president will be so modest. “I can’t tell you how honored I am to have you design something for me.”
Rarity took a pause from her work to smile at the griffon. “I am very pleased that you love my fashion designs Mrs. Martinez and I will be happy to design a suit for your husband too if he doesn’t mind.”
Kate smiled some more to Rarity’s generous offer. “You will do that!?”
“Of course darling, I enjoy providing happiness to anyone and I already made plenty of dresses and suits for all of the griffons of the Republic and I got plenty of time to make some more!” Rarity’s magic combined many fabrics together to create a fine dress for the vice president. “There right here is your dress.”
“Wow!” Kate eyed the dress floating in front of her. “It looks so sublime! I don’t know how to thank you, Ms. Rarity!”
Rarity waved her hoof at the griffon. “Oh it’s alright; just seeing you smile is worth a thousand bits and I can’t wait to make a suit for your husband Kate.”
Kate got off of the podium with her dress. “Say Ms. Rarity how did you get here in the Griffon Republic?”
“I came with my brother who ran all the way from Equestria.”
A small shiver traveled down Kate’s spine, taking her attention away from the dress. “Your brother…is he that other pony?”
“Yes but why do you ask?”
“I am worried for him Ms. Rarity.” Kate voiced quietly.
Rarity kind smile went away to get replaced with worried facial expression. In her mind the feeling of protecting Gold Sky resurfaced. “In what way Kate?”
Kate got in the dress so that while her eyes admire the dress now adding beauty to herself she can use that and convert to some needed courage to talk to Ms. Rarity about this topic. “There might be some griffons who want to carry out some kind of vengeance against him and I am also afraid Gilda will cross the line that separates her from the normality of protecting and the duty of killing.”
“My brother is her father Kate, so I don’t think you should be worried about Gilda protected him. But if she does protect him and if she does kill the griffons who want to hurt him what will happen to her?”
“She will be seen as a traitor for protecting him.” “Well in that case I have a feeling that will be the least of her problems. Any who going back to the fashions designs what color will your husband like for his suit?”
“Gray.” Kate dropped the subject. She wants to have good quality time with this mare she admires and not think about Gilda being with the pony father figure.
*** In a malt shop Oliver’s son happily sat next to Gold Sky while he pats the neck of the pony. “Mr. Pony, why do you have a scar across your tummy?”
Gilda injected herself. “Now little one, Mr. Pony has a name and it’s Gold Sky.”
“Oh. Gold Sky, why do you have a scar over your tummy?”
Valerie picked her head to see the scar with her left eyebrow inching up a bit.
“I had an operation to remove an inflamed appendix that for a long time gave me a lot of pain.” Gold Sky softly patted Oliver’s son’s head again while from the corner of his right eye sees Valerie look at him like she’s trying to intimidate him but the scorn of a female does not intimidate Gold Sky one bit, but there is one female or more specifically a mare who can intimidate Gold Sky to the very core of his spirit. It’s not Octavia, Celestia, or Luna but Cadance.
“Well Gold Sky that must have a big surgery if your scar is that big, also I couldn’t help but wonder about your armor. Where did you get forged?” Oliver asked.
“It’s my father’s armor Oliver, he was an Elite Commando Guard and he forged it himself also Princess Luna placed a charm on the armor so it can fit me and whoever dons it. Ah.” Gold Sky turned his attention to the waitress coming with the milkshakes.
“Here you go.” She handed each milkshake to her patrons but as she handed Gold Sky his vanilla milkshake she purposely spilled it on his lap. “Oh I am very sorry.”
Of course Gold Sky being Gold Sky smiled at the waitress. “It’s alright we all make mistakes.” The waitress took the glass but did not clean up the mess.
Within a blink of an eye Gilda seized the waitress by the neck with her right hand. Without bothering to look at the waitress Gilda spoke. “You did that on purpose.” She placed the tips of her claws on the spine. “I don’t like that; if you ever do that again I will hurt you now go get him another one.” Gilda released the waitress from her grip.
Oliver and Valerie stayed quiet but Gold Sky did not approve of Gilda’s aggressiveness in this.
“Was that necessary Gilda?” Gold Sky asked seriously.
“Yes it was. She disrespected you and I will not tolerate that. You have done nothing to her so or to anyone in the Republic so I will see that anybody who mistreats you gets put in their place.” Now Gilda looked at the waitress as she comes with another milkshake and this time does not spill it.
“Such aggressiveness will get you nowhere Gilda.” Gold Sky said.
“I do what I do; just you did what you did by ripping Mao apart.” Gilda tried not to be disrespectful in any way.
“You are correct in that, but what I did was something that was necessary, what you did is something unnecessary and should not be repeated again, is that clear.” Gold Sky realized he’s saying these words through his paternal instinct and should not be doing so but what is said is already said.
Oliver is surprised to see this fatherly discipline come from Gold Sky.
Gilda experienced this sort of discipline for what seems to her the first time ever. “I’m sorry; I didn’t mean to act like that. I won’t do it again.”
Gold Sky reached out to touch Gilda’s hand. “Thank you.”
“Acting like the father figure Gilda sees in him.” Oliver thought in his mind.
Valerie decided to ask Gold Sky questions she wants to ask while still keeping an eye on her son who is hugging Gold Sky again…who knew her son will love ponies so much. “Gold Sky, can I ask you a question?”
“Of course anything you want.”
“What were you thinking when you spared Mao’s life? Were you stupid, merciful, or just too gullible?”
“Valerie!! How dare you!” Oliver exclaimed.
Gold Sky raised his hoof to tell Oliver that he will be answering the question but first. “Oliver she asked me a question so please don’t get mad and same goes to you Gilda. Let me tell you something about myself first Valerie. I am indirectly created by the Son of the Great Spirit; I was created as an egg and planted into my birthmother’s womb but more importantly to answer your question Valerie I am the physical manifestation of Love. I am the emotion. I am Love through flesh and bone.”
“You are Love? How can you be the emotion and how can that make you spare Mao?” Valerie asked as she leans forward to look into Gold Sky’s magenta eyes.
“I cannot or I don’t know why but to take away a father away from his child is something that I can’t do. When Mao said he had a son I-I couldn’t kill him…I just couldn’t do it. I am a immortal living the life of a mortal.” Gold Sky pointed to the scar over his heart.
“I knew it! I knew you were immortal and I knew you can heal!” Lucky Oliver caught his milkshake before it tipped over.
“If you are Love then how can you kill Mao and his troops?”
“Like I said Valerie, I am an Immortal living the life of a Mortal. True Immortals are immune to mortal instincts, like hate and vengeance I am absent of hate but not vengeance. I do not hate my enemies instead I love them all but I came back to kill Mao because I made a mistake. But more importantly I came back to help Gilda and to be with her.”
“Be with her in what way? You’re a pony and she’s a griffon.” Valerie is applying that card.
Oliver’s and Valerie’s son moved his head around like he’s hearing something but can’t find where the noise is coming from. “Do you hear that?”
“Hear what?” Gold Sky asked.
“I hear what sounds like an electric guitar playing with a heavy metal touch?”
Gold Sky knows what that means, Gilda is furious but she is keeping her calm composure because he told her to. “Valerie, I am a pony and she is a Griffon. She sees me as a father figure and that is what I am to her, a father figure. She needs the loving comfort a father can provide because she has fought in a war and sooner or later the emotional scars will surface and I plan to be there and comfort her. So please do not imply what you implied earlier.” Gold Sky’s ears dropped when he decided to add something. “I am married to the mare who is the Love of my life and I nursed Gilda back to full health when she broke her wing and arm, she needs me just as I need her and Valerie, I took full responsibility for what I did and paid with my blood. Is that more than enough for you? Because if isn’t then you can have more of my blood.” Gold Sky, with his left hoof pointed windpipe so Valerie can know where she can get the most of his blood. “But more importantly I’m sure your son won’t like it.”
Valerie swallowed her saliva. “Colonel Gilda sees you as a father figure?”
“Yes she does and please just see me with a decent light and not negative one. You don’t have to like me but just give me the benefit of the doubt of making me think that you have some kind of a respect for me when you really don’t.” Gold Sky tilted his head so the son who is totally oblivious to what’s being said can touch his ear.
“Hehehe, I got your ear!” The young griffon is just enjoying himself.
Valerie sighed at seeing she just haplessly experienced the wisdom of an immortal. Not something she had in mind at questioning Gold Sky but at least on her motherly side she’s kind of happy to see her son have fun with a pony even she though wished her son met the white pony instead of Gold Sky who is a painted or pinto pony.
“Gold Sky.” Oliver said his name softly to separate himself from the words Valerie has spoken.
“Yes, Oliver?”
“How did you really get here? And why are you still here if you know that almost every griffon no longer welcomes you?”
Gold Sky drank up the last of his milkshake. “Well it took me getting a second chance but I can run faster than the speed of sound. So what took days or weeks only took hours.”
Valerie, Oliver, and Gilda wanted to laugh quietly while the son somehow got on top of Gold Sky’s head.
“I knew the three of you wouldn’t beli…he’s asleep on my head isn’t he.”
Valerie nodded.
“Anyway, I knew the three of you wouldn’t believe me so I will use my telepathy to show you.” Gold Sky’s telepathy entered Oliver’s and Valerie’s mind but carefully entered Gilda’s mind. He showed them everything they needed to see and of course seeing is believing.
The three griffons now believe Gold Sky. Oliver looked at his sleeping son. “I think we should call it a day, he’s sound asleep.” Gold Sky heavily applied his magic so he can carefully pick up the young griffon.
Gilda’s eyes suddenly widened. “Dad why is your nose bleeding!!?” Sadly the loud words woke up the son.
The Alicorn wiped away his blood. “Don’t worry about it. Just a side effect from using my magic.”
Oliver, Valerie, their son, Gilda, and Gold Sky left the malt shop. The young griffon wrapped his arms around Gold Sky’s neck again.
“We’re home.” Valerie took her son off of Gold Sky’s back. “Now my son say good bye to the nice pony.”
“Bye Gold Sky!” He waited for Gold Sky to kneel down so he can hug Gold Sky once more.
“Good bye little one.” Valerie took the young griffon inside. Oliver came by to give Gold Sky a proper farewell. “Gold Sky, I said it once but I will be happy to say it again, thank you for saving me and I want you to know that I don’t hate you for sparing Mao’s life in fact I respect you even more for saying the truth in front of everyone when it was supposed to be your time to shine before the Republic. Also if it’s not very weird but for some reason I feel like I met you before.”
Gold Sky on purpose tilted his head like he’s surprised too.
Oliver took the bait of this gesture. “I know right. I feel like I met you even though I know we never did.”
A few seconds of silence passed. “Gilda please give me and Oliver some privacy.”
“Okay.” She gave them some distance.
“Oliver have you ever experienced something but can’t tell if you want to remember it through will or through the capacity of not having the memory you want to remember?” Gold Sky asked.
Oliver looked down. “Yes.”
“Let me show you why you feel like we have met before because truth be told we have met fifty seven years but in the most unsuitable circumstances that I had to erase your memories of that event and all of the memories before that.” “M-my memories?”
Gold Sky nodded. “Yes your memories, haven’t you ever wondered why your memories start at a later stage in life instead of the point in your life where your mind finally develops the ability to turn short term memory into long term memory.”
“Uhh you mean like why my first memory is the one where I have my first flight with my father?”
“Yes. That is what I mean Oliver. Do you wish to know why?”
“Why?”
“I have kept the memories I erased from your mind for safe keeping, I somehow knew that I will meet you again and now I will show you what you don’t remember. But before I do are your parents still alive?”
The griffon just nodded.
“And do you love them very much?”
“With all of my heart.” Gold Sky smiled at Oliver. “Good, now let me show you the event that gave you a new beginning and gave me back my sanity.”
*Fifty Seven years ago*
A twenty nine year old Oliver or twelve, or, eleven, or thirteen years old in pony years held the hands of his mother and father who were murdered before his young eyes. “Mom, dad! Mom, dad, please don’t go! Mom, dad, noooooooooooo!” He began to cry while all around him innocent griffons and children are being slaughtered by fascist rebels.
Three fascists slowly approached young Oliver with dire eagerness to kill another child of the Republic.
Oliver with tearful eyes looked up at the three griffons. “Wh-why did you kill my mom and dad! Why!”
“They’re just animals that need to be eliminated for the coming glory of fascist rule!” The middle griffon reached for his sword and took it out while making sure Oliver can hear the screeching vibrancy of the metal. “Now little republic filth any last words.”
Oliver trembled as the tip of the sword touches his forehead. “P-p-please!”
The three fascists scoffed. “Heh, they always say please, why do they always say please.” The other two fascists agreed. “There’s goes your last word, time to kill you.” He raised his sword. Oliver’s eyes widened.
“Good bye.” The instant his arms began with the neurological stimulus to swing down he suddenly got swung around and got face to face with a pony with wings and a horn. The horn of the pony glowed, picking him up while the pony got up on his hind legs. The pony with a dagger in his right hoof plunged it into the belly of the fascist, ripping him open and causing the intestines to spill out. The other fascists froze with bewilderment allowing the pony to stab one in the forehead and the last one to rip the head out of the body with the spine still connected.
Oliver gasped at this bloody sight.
The pony walked over to him and got down low to be eye to eye with Oliver. “You have nothing to fear young griffon, I will not hurt you, I will protect you.”
Oliver calmed down the kind voice of the pony before him. “Y-you won’t hur-hur-hurt me??”
The pony shook his head. “I will not hurt young one. I won’t hurt you.”
Upon these true words entering his ears Oliver sniffled. He has nobody no, family, no place to call home, but more importantly no one to love him. It did not take long for pain to take him into the pit of sadness.
The left part of the pony’s chest glowed brightly. “Come here young one.” The pony extended his arms.
Oliver didn’t think, he just ran into the pony’s arms and embraced him and began sobbing on the pony’s shoulder.
“Young griffon I know you are sad and I know you are wondering where you can live now. But I will tell you this young griffon; you will always have the heart to see everyone with a good heart. I do not know why you have that deeply moralistic quality in you but I guess you are who you through what you choose to be and what your parents have passed down to you. You shall have a new home, a new family, and…A New Beginning.” The pony softly stroked the back of the griffon’s head.
“Wha-what do you mean a new beginning?” Oliver asked through his sobs.
“A young child like you does not deserve to have the memory of seeing their parents killed before their eyes. I will help you by taking away what you saw and take away the memories of your dear parents so you can move on in order for you to live a life of love and prosperity.”
“M-my parents…”
“In order for you to move on, you must forget the past and go into the new.” The pony’s telepathy went into the mind of the young griffon. Oliver tightened his hug around the pony’s neck. “You saved me.”
The eyes of the pony watered up. “I did and I promise you I will avenge your parents by killing the griffons who not only harmed you but also harmed others…I give you a new beginning…where hope will not give you sadness.”
The pony’s telepathy erased the past to make way for a new beginning.
*Present* Oliver gasped, one tear ran down from his right eye to seeing every one of his past memories flash before his eyes. Mother, Father, childhood, all of which he once had in its truest form. The green eyes of his birthmother and the brown eyes of his birthfather to which they collide with the golden eyes of his living mother and the blue eyes of his living father. The mother and father who he loves with all of his heart are not his real parents and he is not their real son. The love he has for his birth parents is fighting with the love for his living parents. “Why did you erase my memories and why did you save me?”
“Oliver I saved you because you were only a innocent child and I erased your memories so you can live on and not sulk about the past like I have for many years. That is why before showing you these memories I asked you if you love your parents. You must let go of your birthparents and your past.”
“Why are you doing this to me!”
“Because I’m here and so you can be whole. I had to let go of my birthparents Oliver…*sigh* The truth is always blunt, your birthparents don’t remember you anymore now that they are in the heavenly paradise. Believe me Oliver, I was in the heavenly paradise and I met my parents. I wanted to cry tears of joy when I hugged them but instead they asked me who I was and why I’m hugging them. They didn’t know me anymore, so I let go of them completely and I rarely think of them. This is your choice Oliver forget the past and live the present.”
Oliver wiped away the tear. “You mean that in the heavenly paradise everyone is given a clean slate?”
“Yes Oliver, the memories one had rots with the body and soul as the spirit goes to the heavenly paradise. So please make your decision and if you or your son wish to see me, then send me a letter and I shall teleport here. Good bye Oliver.”
“No! Come here!” Oliver wrapped his arms around Gold Sky’s neck. “I can’t thank you enough for saving me and for giving me back my memories.”
Gold Sky does not feel threatened by Oliver hugging him, he saved him and he knows Oliver always kept that belief.
“My adoptive parents and my birthparents and why did you go to the heavenly paradise? Did you teleport there by accident?”
“No Oliver, I died and I came back from the other side. That’s when I learned about the clean slate.”
After a few minutes, Oliver let go of Gold Sky, smiled at him, and wished him farewell. He went inside to think. “Val, will you mind if I go visit my parents right now?”
“No I won’t mind and I don’t think you paid them visit ever since the war ended so go ahead.”
Oliver gave his wife a hug and left to see his parents and begin the process of letting go and feel whole now that the empty gap is gone.
“What was that about?” Gilda asked.
“Just a simple understanding.”
“What kind of understanding?” Gilda tilted her head with a sly smirk on her face.
“A basic one.”
“Please tell me, please.”
Gold Sky smiled at Gilda. “A understanding shared between fathers.”
Gilda stopped in her tracks to look at Gold Sky. An understanding between fathers fueled Gilda’s drive to be even closer to Gold Sky; she can’t believe that Gold Sky allows her to call him dad something is kind of odd in that, a stallion just takes up the mantle of being a father though he did not raise her nor was part in her biological development. Still nonetheless, she’s more than happy to have Gold Sky with her. He is as she sees him, loving nurturer, source of guidance, protector, all knowing in knowledge, and her most favorite, Father. “So if I call you dad and see you as dad. Will you call me daughter and see me as your daughter?”
Gold Sky felt his heart go cold, he waited for Lauren to whisper in his ear to not allow himself to be taken over by sadness but Lauren didn’t whisper in his ear. He saw that he must control himself and wait for the right moment. With an act to show his answer without having to speak words, Gold Sky placed a wing over her and brought her close to him as he basks her with a fatherly smile.
Gilda took Gold Sky’s physical but yet wordless reply as a yes. “Let’s go to the meadows.”
“You want to fly or walk there?”
Gilda rubbed his shoulder with the side of her head. “Walk please.”
The father and daughter walked through the business district of the Republic again, getting respect for Gilda and deep disrespect for Gold Sky. What the both do not know is that nearby is one griffon who has two swords slung on his back and in his mind is the desire for retribution which is basically a friendly dance to the death with the pony.
*** In a café, Rarity’s magic levitated a cup of fine griffon tea to her flawless pursed lips. The soft loving touch of the tea made Rarity smile lightly to the warm feeling spreading across the chest as the liquid traveled down to her stomach. “I just love the tea of the Griffon Republic, how do you grow such wonderful tea?” She asked Kate Martinez.
“Well I really don’t know, but the tea we grow is part of the Republic’s pride plus Equestria is our biggest buyer.” Kate giggled. “But still here in the Republic we make sure the soil is always fertile, spread silver iodide in clouds so it can rain, and move the clouds out of the way for needed sunlight.”
“My, that sounds like a lot of hard work. But in the end it pays off with what may be the best tasting tea in the entire world!” Rarity took a sip of her tea.
Kate tipped her cup at the mare and drank the brownish with hues of purplish streaks tea.
Then with respect a messenger sent by Sec Def landed next to the Element of Generosity and Vice President. “Madame Vice President and hello Pony Guest, you are called to an important meeting discussing decisive topics.”
Kate left a tip on the table. “Rarity, will like to see a prime example of governing, politics, and random cheap funny shots being tossed about?”
Rarity’s magic let go of the tea cup too early causing the cup to fall down hard on the saucer making a crack. “You want me to be your guest in this important meeting? Will the President be there?”
Kate nodded.
“Oh…” Rarity thought about Gold Sky and Gilda and that she should decline in going with Kate but her big heart reminded her that it will not be a good idea to spoil the time being spent between the two. “I’ll be more than happy to join you.”
“Perfect!” Kate flapped her wings a few times to get the blood flowing.
Rarity picked up her hoof to tell Kate something. “I can’t fly.”
Kate folding back her wings back to her body, she asked the messenger if he’ll be kind enough to carry Rarity on his back. The messenger rolled his eyes at the request but still at the request of Madame Vice President he kneeled down so Rarity can get on his back. Obviously he expected Rarity to be heavy but to his amazement Rarity is really light causing him to voice his assessment.
Rarity tipped her nose up. “Well a lady always keeps herself in proper shape.” The vice president, messenger, and Rarity all flew to the presidential chamber where of course is Ronald Madison, General Sherman because he doesn’t like to be called by his first name so basically general became his new first name, Nathaniel Lafayette, and lastly the oldest member of Congress handpicked by the congress to attend the meeting and report to them everything that is discussed because the rest of congress left to spend the day with their families now that the war is over. Rarity came in with Kate.
Ronald stopped talking to look at Kate and the pony next to her. “You brought the pony who came with Gold Sky to be your guest in this meeting.”
“Yes.” Kate replied.
Ronald exhaled his breath. “I guess we can allow her to stay. I’m sure she didn’t have anything to do with Gold Sky sparing Mao, did you?” He looked at Rarity at the end of the sentence.
“I was not even born yet when he made that decision.” Truth be told, Rarity has no absolute clue when Gold Sky spared Mao nor does she intend to find out.
Ronald took her answer with a fair mind. A pony as innocent plus beautiful looking can’t be capable of being in conjunction of that decision and being a pony…ah, too adorable to be ignored.
“She is Gold Sky’s sister Ronald.” General Sherman in his intention said to ease what he thinks is dire tension rising through the implication in Ronald’s rationale that Rarity is Gold Sky’s spouse.
“Is she now?”Ronald got off from his chair to in front of the beautiful mare. “Sister of the Republic’s greatest ally…”
“Guardian Angel, Ronald.” Sherman injected by interrupting.
Ronald is one who is not very believing of any sign of the Divine just coming down and helping the mortals, he does not see the reasonable purpose of that nor does he have a core belief of the Divine. Nevertheless, Ronald believes that the Divine created everything but that’s about it and maybe only where he believes. *Scoff* “He’s no Angel Sherman.”
“He’s immortal and didn’t die even after getting stabbed in the heart so that means.”
“So you’re saying that he’s divine?” Ronald sarcastically asked.
Sherman almost scoffed. “Are you calling him a deity because that will be kind of weird.”
“Weird? Well you’re the one who’s implying that he’s an Angel, Sherman and I’m implying that you’re implying he’s divine.” Ronald has a knack with words.
*Sigh* “He may be divine or divinely created so far that is what I know.” Sherman shifted in his chair.
Ronald saw this as the perfect opportunity to say a somewhat vulgar cheeky comment. “Yeah well I’m the deity of teats and wine!”
Rarity fell down laughing at hearing that while the griffons still took time to process what was said.
“Oh forget it. Let’s just get back to the topic being discussed.” Sherman shook his head.
“All right let’s get back but first I will like to welcome this pony.” Ronald waited for Rarity to recompose herself. “I’m happy to meet the mare Kate will never shut up about.” He then took her left hoof and kissed it. “Please sit, make yourself comfortable and just listen to stuff.”
Rarity lightly blushed to this very chivalrous behavior. “Thank President Ronald Madison.”
Rarity sat down next to Kate, perked her ears so she can hear whatever happens in the government of a Republic.
However, what she and Ronald do not know is a top secret created by Congress, Lafayette, and Kate. A plan that Sherman will want to strangle to death and Ronald will not stand for…A plan for the Republic to commence a conquest of punishing the city states and other places that supplied Mao with the griffons that were part of his seven digit horde, after all, those little sovereign states must pay for giving troops to Mao and killing many Sons of the Republic.
***
Gilda has a face of a child who’s happy to be with a parent. Gold Sky, felt Gilda gently nudge his side while speeding up her gait so the two of them can get to the meadows.
Nearby Percival, Esther, and Isao are browsing around. Isao once again sees Colonel Gilda with the pony father figure. “I guess she really meant it when she said the pony father figure.” Isao with his photographic memory sees the same fatherly eyes he always seen whenever his target is being protected by a father. “And he sees her with Love. Hmmmm, one in a billion perhaps to which fate or a parallel reality that has sent her a father to comfort her in this time of peace shadowed by a mental nightmare. I read too much physics and relativity.”
The griffon with the two swords slung on his back who’s watching the pony down below dived down and landed in front of Gilda and Gold Sky causing the two to stop. Gold Sky instinctively nudged Gilda to get behind him.
The griffon stood up on his hind legs, he looked directly into the pony’s pink eyes. Oh how this griffon wanted to insult this pony for having such a feminine eye color but he decided not to say an insult first instead he’ll say a declaration. “You! Pony who is the reason my two best friends died in the battlefield! And you!” He pointed to Gilda. “You walk with this murderer of the Republic’s sons! You are a Colonel and you led our troops, how can you spit on them by being with him!”
All around the Citizens stopped to see what’s happening. Esther led Isao and Percival away in order to help Isao separate himself from violence.
Gilda stayed behind Gold Sky but her voice stepped in front of the Alicorn. “He is not the enemy! He helped the Republic!”
The griffon spat at Gilda but his spit got intercepted by Gold Sky’s wing. “He is my enemy, now I will have not only his blood but his heart, head, and male hood!”
Gilda and the citizens gasped to the last part! But Gold Sky didn’t react at all. “Good luck with the last part.”
Gilda flared her breath out of her nostrils.
“Well are you going to say anything pony!” The griffon demanded.
Gold Sky turned around and made Gilda do the same. “You are not my enemy; I have nothing against you so why will I fight you. I’m sorry for the loss of your friends but please do not challenge me because I will not fight you no matter how much you insult or threaten me.” He used his wing to give Gilda a light push. “Come let’s go.”
The griffon got angry. “Come back here you coward!”
“No. I know the laws of the Griffon Republic, you cannot fight me if I don’t accept your challenge. So good luck, pray you have the patience of an immortal.” Gold Sky continued walking away with Gilda.
An old timer griffon came up and placed a hand on the challenging griffon’s shoulder. “The war is over son, let’s just go home and forget this ever this ever happened.”
“Shut up!” The griffon pushed the old timer away, whipped out his left sword, and stabbed the old timer in the forehead. The wife of the old timer screamed as her husband fell down to the ground convulsing because his nervous system is just scrambling about in its final seconds.
Gold Sky looked back and gasped. “No! Jump!” He teleported to the side of the now completely still old timer.
Gilda froze to the sight of hearing the wife cry, her pain from the war returned and she became lost in her perception to the world.
Gold Sky placed a hoof on the lifeless old timer, next to him the wife cries. Gold Sky looked up at the griffon with sad eyes.
The griffon heartlessly smiled at Gold Sky. One thing about Gold Sky that even Celestia marvels is that he will stand for what’s right even though it was used against him by the Chieftain, he turned to the wife in order to get her attention. “I will avenge him.” He looked back at the griffon and snorted out his breath.
The griffon smiled even more.
The Alicorn got in front of the griffon with the two swords. “You shall get what you want. But know this, I will end you and the wind will carry your stench so the birds of the air will come down to feast on your flesh and the maggots will crawl out of your eyes leaving your bones behind to be crushed!”
Gold Sky flapped his wings and just hovered in the air; his horn glowed but did nothing more.
The griffon got his other sword and stood ready to fight the hovering pony.
From out of nowhere Gold Sky’s silver armor and white cloak came flying to him covering every part of his body.
The griffon grunted. “I have no armor you coward!”
So Gold Sky threw off his body armor, dropped his helmet and got up on his hind legs while flapping his wings like the way Scootaloo does. He pulled his hood down. “I want you to see my face as you die.”
“Humph, you are one dumb son of a wretch.” The griffon spun his both his swords.
The gathered Citizens held their breaths to the sight of the pony who gave them his blood for this is something they did not expect to happen but expected to be amusing to all of them.
The griffon charged forward at Gold Sky with his swords coming down, Gold Sky extended his horseshoe blades to stop both swords, with a quick double circular motion he got his blades on top of both swords allowing him to push them down a nonlethal stance and give the griffon a strong head butt. “I could have disoriented him but want this to be a fight in which I will get the blindness of the Citizens of this Republic so I can leave unnoticed.”
The griffon quickly recovered as Gold Sky expected and pulled back his swords. He swung his right sword at a vertical down angle but Gold Sky leaned his body back. The griffon with his left sword did a forward thrust only to see Gold Sky lean to the side to avoid the attack. With the reflexes Gold Sky has inherited from his birthfather strived to right, ducked downward, leapt to the left, and quickly did a back flip to avoid both swords. Upon landing Gold Sky lunged forward using his left hoof blade to get the swords which can turn from an offensive to a defensive trait, which now at seeing the swords are out of the way Gold Sky quick retracted his right horseshoe to give the griffon a strong punch. The Griffon got sent to the ground, luckily for him which is through the luck Gold Sky gave him. He caught eye of Gold Sky coming down upon him, the Griffon rolled out of the way getting back up on his feet resuming his offense. *CLANG!* The loud metallic noise of the blade stopping the left sword made many pairs of ears ring including Gilda’s snapping her out of her frozen predicament.
“Should give him the chance to have his hope rise and then have it shattered.” Gold Sky lowered both hooves as to show the Griffons he’s using this to gain needed momentum while he mentally forces his tissue regeneration to heal at his command.
The griffon blindly took advantage of this by slashing Gold Sky’s throat.
Gilda fell to her knees at seeing her dad get his throat slit.
The Griffon ruthlessly smiled at seeing the sparkling blood sprinkle the ground.
“Stand still to make his heart go cold with realism.” With every heartbeat his blood squirted out of his slit throat.
Gilda for no reason smiled at seeing her dad still standing. Real hope in her heart.
The Griffon waited for the pony to fall down while the seconds pass by, but seeing the pony look at him with a cold stare he felt something inside of him say that the pony is the Republic’s Guardian Angel.
“Heal.” And faster than the twinkle of an eye the slit throat healed.
“What is the matter Griffon? Haven’t you even seen tissue regeneration before?” Gold Sky asked.
The Griffon shook his head to clear his mind of doubt.
Gold Sky lunged forward to end this confrontation when the mind is turmoil therefore causing a disturbance in the flow between the brain and body. The Griffon try as he may barely blocked every and dodged Gold Sky’s blades. The swords and blades got stuck within each other. “Look at me.” Gold Sky growled at the Griffon. “Do you feel your fear rising inside of your heart? I will make sure your fear stays in your heart as it rots away to the maggots crawling about inside of it. Jump.” Gold Sky teleported a few feet from the Griffon.
The Griffon’s breathing rate sky rocketed to thirty seven respirations a minute.
“It ends now.” Gold Sky swung his left blade with the strength to shatter both swords to millions of pieces because the Griffon thoughtlessly crossed both swords to stop the one blade. “Good Bye.”
Faster than light Gold Sky swung his right blade in a downward vertical motion. The Griffon froze with only the handles of his swords left in both his hands. Gold Sky retracted both blades and began to walk away from the frozen standing griffon, once a few feet away from the Griffon Gold Sky stomped the ground.
*PLISSSH!!* The blood of the Griffon gushed out like the water from a sprinkler.
All of the gathered Citizens looked at each other with some sort of awe at seeing how the pony sliced open this Griffon. Every gathered Citizen can see functioning anatomy in the frozen standing Griffon and the pony they guessed is waiting for the blood to stop gushing out.
The blood stopped gushing out of the Griffon allowing Gold Sky come back to the Griffon and gave a light tap making the Griffon fall down while he breathes his last moments. “I’ll say it again, look at me. Look upon the face of the pony who ends your life in such a spectacular note of display. Sad for you to see me smile down and be embraced by the light of the heavenly paradise or the torture of eternal damnation either way wherever you go you will know that I, a murderer, coward, weakling, sinner, and a suicide brought you to your end. Táte.” The wind carried the stench to the sky alerting the birds in the air of a fresh meal and the flies where to lay their eggs.
The Griffon will still be alive for at least two to four minutes.
“Do you see the birds circling above?” Vultures are waiting. “And do you feel the flies crawling all over your face and walking inside your body.” A fly landed on the Griffon’s left lung, its bacteria infested mouth touched the now no longer sterile environment and licked up some of the visceral pleura.
The Griffon with some help of Gold Sky’s magic picked up his head so he can see the flies.
“I have grown tired of killing but this you provoked it and added another number to my list. So now Griffon see my face for it’s the last thing you’ll see. Farewell and let your pain be great.” Gold Sky left the dying Griffon’s side.
The vultures came down and all of them gathered around their meal. “Noooo AHHHHHHHH!!” The Griffon yelled as the vultures ripped him apart.
“Don’t be afraid of dad!” Gilda said to herself as Gold Sky approaches with his complete silver armor back on and hood covering his voice.
“Let’s goes to the meadows now.” Gold Sky spoke the words in a voice that is tired of being pushed to the edge of the breaking point that the Razor wants.
The Citizens got out of Gilda’s and Gold Sky’s path. “He’s a fallen Angel!” Whispered one of the Citizens.
“I am no Angel; I am just a pony who has killed too much.” Gold Sky used his telepathy to tell every Citizen he isn’t what they think he is.
One of the Citizens turned his attention back to dead Griffon. “Look! There’s nothing but bones left behind!” The Citizens gasped in astonishment and decided to throw the bones into the nearest trashcan. Other Citizens picked up the old timer and took him to the nearest funeral home so preparations can be made for his burial sadly however; his wife is now a widow. There were so close to die together in old age.
“Gilda don’t think about what you have seen. I know you’re afraid of me but please don’t. Your world is cracking around the fatherly traits you connected me to, oh we’re here at the meadows!” How convenient. Gold Sky took off his armor and his silver horseshoes but his cloak he laid it out on the ground so Gilda can lie down on it and relish in its softness. “It’s been awhile since I done this, well not actually long since I rolled about in the great cloud plains of the heavenly paradise.” Without warning he dropped down on his back and rolled about in the soft grass of the meadows and in front of Gilda who can’t decide if she should be afraid of him or just be amazed in this change from direly serious to just…silly.
“Oooh yeah that feels so good! Anyway.” The Alicorn sat down on his cloak. “Please join me Gilda.”
She joined him on the cloak still feeling a bit afraid of him, of course her instinct draws her to him and the feelings of the scars resurging due to the cries of the wife is just more reason to ignore the fear.
Gold Sky covered Gilda with his left wing, in his fatherly experience he knows that affection will make Gilda open up to anything. “Swee…err, Gilda I’m here for you.” It’s just a matter of seconds. Gilda sniffled.
“Ssh, ssh, ssh, ssh, it’s okay Gilda.” The father brought his daughter close to him so she can feel his love that only a father and a father alone can possess inside. Gilda cried. Jun-Park and every Marine that has died under her command stung her mind. Her head pressed against Gold Sky’s chest while Gold Sky placed his head over hers.
“The moment is near.”
***
“Frak you! Frak you! And uh frak you too Kate! Frak you all of you!!” Ronald screamed. “Sorry you have to hear such bad words Rarity.”
Rarity raised both her arms. “It’s alright I guess. I never knew politics works like this.”
“Ronald, you must know that all of Congress will support this plan one hundred percent.” The oldest member of Congress said as he pours himself a glass of fine wine.
Ronald tilted his head. “Where the hell did you get that wine?”
“Whenever I want a glass of wine I will get a glass of wine. Anybody want some?” The old member of congress passed the bottle around.
Kate got elbowed by Sec Def. “Oh yes, Ronald you must understand that if we don’t punish these city states and villages they might think that Republic is ripe for the taking, do you want us to be on the defensive once again instead of showing a display of our might so that we may never go through another war again.”
“The might of the Republic is our troops and they are recovering from this war! You think that they can be treated in week or month! No, it could take months or years perhaps…” Ronald stopped, upon realizing that his words will get him nowhere he came to accept the inevitable coming future. “You know what, frak you, all of you. You want to carry this conquest then fine go ahead but you will not be using any of the Republic’s sons! We won the war and through victory is pride but through the dark side of victory is overconfidence, so how about you use that overconfidence to enlist more troops instead of using the troops who just fought in this war. Oh and frak all of you again!” It’s not every day that Ronald is provoked to shout curses but being a President who wants the best for the troops then it may be well may be a tiny bit understandable.
Lafayette figured that there may be only one way to appease Ronald and he’s right in the dark side of victory aspect. “I suppose you won’t be very pleased if we start recruiting more griffons for the Grand Army of the Republic, 501st Marine Corp, 101st Airborne, and Rangers. Also we need to build another massive zeppelin landing craft but at least none of the troops who fought in this war will be used in the planned conquest. Still, if I think about it, what if some of the recovering troops fully recovers and want part of the conquest?”
*Sigh* “Then it’s their decision.” Rarity marveled in Ronald’s integrity to let the conquest be carried out. “Can I?”
Ronald nodded at the beautiful pony.
“What will you do during the conquest?” Rarity asked quietly.
“I will just oversee the treatment of the recovering troops and serve my last year in office before I can live the rest of my days wondering if peace or peace given by war will last.” Ronald reached for the bottle of wine so he can have a cup to calm his nerves. “Huh? It’s finished?”
The old member of congress handed Ronald a fresh bottle of wine. “Here you go.”
“Seriously where do you get the wine?”
“Whenever I want some I get some.”
Ronald took his drink and focused on something more important. “General have you picked your heir when you retire.”
Sherman looked at everyone first because he’s been such a good asset throughout the years and sometimes a voice of a pacifist despite his position. “Yes I have already selected my heir.” Kate got amused to this. “I bet I know who it is!”
General Sherman took a deep breath because he felt like taking two pain killers but he drank some wine so he’ll have to wait three hours tops until he can take his prescribed medication. “I know all of you are thinking that Colonel Gilda is my heir and I understand. She’s very skilled in combat, fierce, never backed down in the face of fear, leads her troops with amazing valor, and conceals her emotions very well. But she has one flaw that can turn victory into a doorway for a war virus.”
Kate rolled her eyes. “It’s because she’s a female isn’t she. Ow!” She felt Sherman swat her in the back of the head.
“No you doofus! That’s not her flaw; her flaw is the lack of a heart. Think about it, a leader who defeats its enemies knows when to stop fighting because the hope has been sucked out and the enemy will never rise up again. But a leader that continues killing the enemy even when victory is already had. Seeds of hope for revenge are planted and the enemy will rise up. A leader with a heart puts the enemy in its place but provides a tiny bit of kindness so the enemy will not think of rising up. Power with a heart is the greatest weapon in the entire world, and Lieutenant Colonel Oliver has that heart. He showed mercy to some fascists prisoners of war but had to kill them, I know he didn’t like it but who can deny the power of a heart when we punish the griffons of the city states and villages.”
Kate had to be devil’s advocate. “Ok that sounds nice but what if the enemy abuses his big heart?”
“Then Oliver will use his talent with the spear and put the enemy back in its place again and shows them some kindness. Now any questions?”
The griffons discussed and agreed. There will be the recruitment of new troops for all four branches of the Republic’s military. Construction of a new massive zeppelin landing craft will commence. Oliver will be made General. Scouts will be sent out to recon the city states and villages. Finally when the Republic has enough fresh troops the tactic of shock and awe will be put to successful use.
Rarity walked with the Vice President and the President down the hall. Ronald thanked Rarity for coming and being very courteous during the, ahem, civilized meeting. Kate had Rarity take some photos with her and said that Rarity will always be welcome to the Republic, Ronald backed that up and gave the mare a nice hug.
“Good bye Ronald and Kate and I think you should visit Equestria.” Rarity hugged the both of them and began making her way to the meadows.
***
In another part of the Capital a female griffon walks into the barracks. She has been inspired by Colonel Gilda and she wishes to follow in the footsteps of a strong female and she knows there will be hardship if she is accepted into the military. A young clerk looked up from a copy of pride and prejudice. “Oh hello ma’am are you here to see somebody?” The clerk reached for his nearsighted glasses in order to get a better clarity of the female griffon. “Whoa!”
The female griffon is one of those ultra few females that are the exception to the male arena of war. Bigger than the average griffon, more muscle mass, and pretty strong. “I’m here to enlist in the Grand Army of the Republic.”
“Su-sure of, of course let me get you a form.” The clerk searched for a pen so he can write the name of the female. “Your name please.”
The female griffon smiled for she is happy to be asked her name that will give her a future in the military and where the hardships will begin for she will be one female like Gilda and has much to prove to her male peers. Doubt is in her but so is Hope. Only one emotion can live on.
“Deborah. Deborah Sampson.”
The clerk wrote down her name on the enlistment form.
***
Gilda finished crying, she used Gold Sky’s wing to dry her eyes and to blow her nose. “Gold Sky, why do let me cry on your shoulder?”
“Because you can Gilda.” Gold Sky got up. “Gilda look around you, what do you see?”
“Tall grass, tall grass, and more tall grass.” Gilda answered.
“Exactly, but what draws your complete attention.”
“You.”
Gold Sky got close to Gilda. “So why did you cry on my shoulder?”
“Because I’m drawn to you that’s why. But that’s the question! I see you as a father and thought about you for a long time but when the war started I started to think the world of you. I remember your loving kindness when you took care of me and your wedding especially in that dance where you talked me into dancing with you and I noticed you looked at me like I’m your flesh and blood.” Gilda’s senses serve her well.
Gold Sky touched Gilda’s face. “Have you ever felt a really cold feeling in your chest?”
Gilda laid a hand over her heart where weeks ago she felt a searing cold feeling and she thought of Gold Sky. “I thinks so…”
Gold Sky stopped Gilda to ask her his question. “You think so or you know so? Because there is only one answer.”
Gilda looked away from the serious way Gold Sky asked the question. “I did.” Gold Sky slowly covered his mouth, this is going to be hard to tell Gilda about his death and even harder to show her everything he has seen in the heavenly paradise. “I-I died Gilda.”
Gilda undoubtedly scoffed at that notion. “Dad you didn’t die because you’re front of me right now. I can touch and feel you.” She gently grabbed his ear. “Look I got your cute little ear.”
Gold Sky’s magic took Gilda’s hand away from his ear and placed it on the scar over his heart. “This is where the spear came out and…” Gilda stopped him.
“No, I don’t believe you. You’re the Republic’s Guardian Angel and angels can’t die! You couldn’t have died!” Denial is playing major role in Gilda’s reasoning.
“I did die…in my wife’s arms. I got taken to the heavenly paradise by the Archangel…Gilda please sit down because I know it’s hard for you to understand.” Gold Sky sat back down on the cloak. “Please sit.”
Gilda sat down.
“I died when I tried to protect Octavia, you remember her don’t you?”
“Yes I remember being at your wedding and being Octavia’s bridesmaid but why were you killed for protecting her!?” Gilda is still in denial but wants details.
“I thought she died so with no reason to have restraint I became the Razor and harmed many Royal guards, eventually I also fought Elite Commando guards and defeated all of them. I was about to kill their leader until Octavia’s voice stopped me, I didn’t the leader instead I became happy that Octavia did not die, in her arms I became distracted allowing the leader to stab me in the heart.” Gold Sky got Gilda’s hand and softly made sure it’s touching the scar over his chest. “An immortal like me can die if stabbed in the heart and through the heart will death come.”
Gilda felt the scar and felt her denial. “No, no. That couldn’t have been you behind that cold feeling! No, you couldn’t have died!”
“Accept it. For I died and now I’m alive through resurrection with a purpose I never knew I had before.”
Gilda accepted it.
“I’m to tell you something that will change your world forever, huh?” Gold Sky’s nose picked up a scent. “Rarity is here.” The courage he needs to tell Gilda everything is standing behind him.
The griffon ignored the Rarity part. “So you got resurrected.” Gilda moved her hand away from the scar. “I’m glad you’re here.” She rested her head on Gold Sky’s shoulder. “Just you being here already changed my world.”
“Ooooh.” Rarity placed her hoof over her heart; to hear such words come out of Gilda’s mouth is like having Queen Chrysalis being the guest of honor to Shining Armor’s and Cadance’s wedding. Still to make that kind of comparison will be kind of unfair since Chrysalis is practically evil and Gilda was mean due to Gold Sky being absent in her adolescence stage of life. A period in life where a father is greatly needed.
Gold Sky knows where Gilda is going with this.
“I don’t know why but since you took care of me when I broke my wing I just felt drawn to you. Like a bee drawn to a flower sort of way but I want to close to you Gold Sky, I want to always see you as dad…” Gold Sky stopped Gilda.
“Gilda I can’t hear anymore. I want to tell you something that will change the very essence of your perceived changed world. We’ve have always been close…you, right now, is not the real you. This is not who are Gilda. Who you are right now is an identity formed through a mental cessation of your growth starting from infancy to mid-adolescence.”
“He’s going to do it; he’ll tell he failed her.” Rarity passed a hoof down Gold Sky’s hair because through an act of sisterly affection it will give him more courage.
Gilda shifted her eyes up at Gold Sky. “I don’t understand what you are saying Gold Sky? You sound like you’re lying but it also sounds so truthful.”
“I am being truthful Gilda. The real you is loving, caring, affectionate…” The list is long so it’s best to simply by saying a strong sentence of ten words. “The daughter becomes the father and the father the daughter.”
Gilda froze.
“You are me. The real you. Everything you see as uncharacteristic to yourself is what you are. Underneath this developed identity that has given you a life of fast contentment but chronic discontentment is an identity that I and I mean I have seen develop before my eyes. Gilda do you wish to know why you are so drawn to me?”
“Tell me.” Everything is getting so confusing now. Identities, growth, development, but the feeling that gets Gilda the most is the feeling of what she thinks of Gold Sky being more then what she sees but more of something that she can feel in her instincts.
“First let’s go home. Jump.” Gilda, Rarity, and Gold Sky teleported back home. *Sniff sniff* Gold Sky recognizes this present scent.
“Mother!” Gilda sees her mother sitting on a chair reading what seems like a pamphlet given to her by a doctor.
The griffon looks up at the voice of her daughter. “G-Gilda how nice of you to be ba…you!” She sees Gold Sky. “You got well!” Gold Sky does not have time for this. “And you will go to sleep.”
Gilda’s mother fell flat on the couch and went into deep sleep. “Huh!?” Gilda went over to check. “First time she nodded off like that.”
Gold Sky took a long deep breath. The moment to confess his greatest sin has finally come and forgiveness will decide the fate of Gold Sky getting his daughter back into his life or losing his heart living outside of his body. “Gilda, please look at me. This is it.” Gold Sky’s magic made Gilda face him. “Rarity are you here?”
“Yes I’m here Gold Sky.” She answered.
“Thank you for being here with me. Gilda I need to clear your mind first… You have guilt in your heart and I know this through what I have seen in you last night. Its displaced guilt that comes when you take a life.” Gold Sky said softly to Gilda.
“Displaced guilt? Why will the guilt I feel for taking lives be displaced?” Gilda feels some discomfort for the questioning of feeling this guilt but only to the question.
“Because Gilda even though you took their lives you did it for reason.” Gold Sky turned to look at Gilda with his fatherly eyes. “To protect what is right. And do you know what you used to drive you?”
Gilda shook her head.
“Convection, which is what drove you to do what’s right despite the guilt in a moral mind. But Gilda I’ve seen you kill enemies and you saw me kill too along with ripping Mao apart. I do not feel guilt for taking the enemies lives.”
“What?”
“Gilda remember when I said later, well now is later. When I said I killed innocent children I did kill innocent children. I was forced to do so but I killed the first at my own will to protect Ruby. The rest of the children were killed by the Razor a different part of me that do so with ease. After that atrocity I and Ruby left the United Zebra clans…a dragon killed her and once again I became the Razor in order kill the dragon. But little did I know that same dragon was a mama dragon whose eggs just hatched. The three little dragons saw me and thought of me as their mother but the Razor is no mother, I killed the little dragons not out of vengeance but out of mercy since their mother is dead making them prime targets for predators.” *Sigh* “This scar over my belly is not from an operation but from my many suicide attempts to rid myself of the blood of the innocent children I killed. I thought if I kill myself the pain will leave me and I can look forward to the afterlife in the flames of eternal damnation or the light of the heavenly paradise. Speak Gilda, for the pony you see as a father figure tried to take the easy way out even though you see him as somepony strong.”
Gilda shook her head. “I have nothing to say but can I touch your scar?” “Go ahead and feel it. Your guilt that you feel through killing is something that I will never ooohahaha!” Gold Sky’s stopped Gilda. “You’re tickling me. I will never feel the guilt of killing anymore, between you and me Gilda I will kill without question, reason, and inhabitation.”
“But you’re loving! How can you kill the enemy with extreme prejudice and be so loving to me!”
“Gilda, when you take the most innocent of lives you become completely immune from any emotions that will otherwise stop you from taking lives. For you and others with morals, to kill, it takes dire ambition or not to kill is relieving apathy but to me is just a simple yes or no decision that I have made many times by killing fascist rebels, pony criminals that tried to harm Octavia, and fascists once again, I am a killer Gilda. Why!? Well I don’t know…you are thinking that taking the lives of innocent children is the worst thing I’ve committed?”
Gilda nodded.
Gold Sky blinked slowly. “It isn’t.” Another slow blink. “Gilda, I am reason you are drawn to me. No, please don’t speak. I found you just minutes after you hatched in the destroyed headquarters of the fascist rebels. You were alone, crying, and innocent, I took you into my arms to soothe your cries. I…no more wasting time. Gilda I raised you, with my love and my paternal instinct. You are my daughter and I am your father. Your single father.”
A weight fell on Gilda’s spirit; her wings went limp just like her jaw dropped. “You can’t, mother raised me, you didn’t find me I was adopted and, and.”
“What you say is partially true but what I said is completely true. Gilda you are loving griffon who loved to be by my side every minute of the day, you loved my affection, you always slept under my wing, and you just and I mean just loved going to the meadows. Gilda I am you true father. Your only father. I know you can’t decide to believe me or not, but tell me this. How did I know you liked sunny side eggs with medium well stag. Last night how did I know when to walk in and comfort you in the right moment. The milkshake, how did I know you like strawberry mango. The affection, I gave it to you in all of the right moments…more important my heartbeat when you moved your head close to my chest did my heartbeat sooth you. Gilda, I love you and during your growth I instilled you with all of my morals and values.” Gold Sky suddenly stopped so Gilda can voice her doubts and her disconcertment.
“I, you, I can’t, no I don’t know what you’re trying you say Gold Sky! Something inside of me is telling me what you’re saying is true but it can’t because I don’t remember ever having you in my childhood!” Gilda’s right hand covered her head as she tried to connect Gold Sky to the core of her mind.
“Do you even remember your childhood?”
Gilda concentrated to file through each memory of her childhood.
While Gilda zoned out, Rarity cleared her throat to get Gold Sky’s attention. At getting Gold Sky’s attention she pointed to her forehead in order to communicate telepathically. “Gold Sky when you said that you found Gilda did you mean that or did you say that to cover up the event that you mated with a griffon?”
Gold Sky’s hair shot up and eyes widened. “WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU!!!? First Rainbow Dash and now you! I DID NOT MATE WITH A GRIFFON!! I DID NOT MATE WITH A GRIFFON! Seriously now you got me thinking that I’m going to be asked that question from now on when I tell anybody that Gilda is my daughter! You of all ponies will ask me that! ”
Rarity nervously scratched the back of her head and shyly smiled. “I’m sorry Gold Sky, I-I-I-I didn’t mean to assume su-such a thing! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!”
Gold Sky sighed. “It’s okay Rarity, there’s no need to apologize.”
Gilda loudly gasped when her mind couldn’t find anything about her childhood. “I can’t remember my childhood!” She turned to Gold Sky out of a need for calm provisions of information he may have. He is to her a source of guidance like what a father is to his children. “Tell me why! You must know Gold Sky!”
Gold Sky flapped his wings to give Gilda a soft cool breeze. “I know you can’t remember me holding you in my arms for the first time. You don’t remember my complete fear when you got sick for the first time and before I found out that my blood can heal, I fearfully rocked you back and forth in my arms praying that you will get well. You don’t remember climbing on top of my chest so you can hear my nice heartbeat every night, I will always be awakened every night when you do that. You don’t remember crying like crazy when a lady griffon picked you up so she can look at you and you reached out for me so I can take you in my arms and you can be safe with daddy.”
“Tell me about that memory, tell me please!”
“I went to the business district to buy some more stag and you were with me sitting happily on my back while you had your arms wrapped around my neck. A lady saw you and came up me asking if she can hold you because you were so cute, so I gave her permission prompting her to carefully hold you. But the instant she took you began to squirm; she talked to you in some weird baby talk but that didn’t help much you began to cry and reach out for me like you telling me the lady griffon is going to take you away from me. The lady griffon quickly handed you back to me, I took you into my arms to sooth you which of course worked in a matter of seconds, you could never be away from me no matter what.” Gold Sky stopped smiling when he finished telling Gilda the memory.
Gilda strained herself to find that memory. “I just can’t remember!”
“Don’t try Gilda because you won’t remember. Of course you don’t remember me slowly going into the crystal clear lake with you on my back sort of like a mama duck carrying her young, you didn’t like the water much so when we went into the water you will stay on my back and just glide you hand over the calm smoothness. More importantly came the period when you enter adolescence…I couldn’t believe that you grew up and I knew you will need me the most.” Gold Sky stopped to hyperventilate for a few seconds. “I remember you sitting on a cloud taking in the passage into this new enlightened era of life. You wandered how life with transverse now that you’re able to see the good and the bad in everything around you. Gilda on the that day you began to show the traits of one leaving behind the traits of a developing griffon and accept the ones of an adult griffon. I wondered if you will be a loose cannon who desires the free will to do anything you wish while shrugging off responsibility in fact I unfairly thought that while I sat next to you on the cloud, I already had my little lectures ready in case you got into trouble but you surprised me. You asked me what you will you do in this new perceptive. I told you that whatever choice you make or plan to do, it can only be done by you and whatever you become in life either be it good or not you can look to me to always be there for you. Because I can be a son and a husband but in the end I am meant to be your father who always love you no matter what. Protect you, guide you, and lift you up…but I failed you Gilda.” Gold Sky’s right hoof covered his heart. The pain he’s experiencing is not exclusive to him alone because he forgot about his connection to Gilda.
“Ah!” Gilda’s accidently sank her claws into her chest as she grasped her heart.
“Gilda are you hurt!” Gold Sky’s paternal instinct took over. “Answer me! Oh! Do you have a syringe!? I can give you more of my blood so you can be healed of whatever is hurting you.”
“Uh Gold Sky.” Rarity had to intervene in Gold Sky’s misunderstanding of the situation. “I don’t think she’s hurt physically but I think the pain you’re experiencing in your heart is the same pain she’s experiencing too but unlike you she is not used to it.”
Gold Sky calmed his worry down and took Gilda into his arms prompting Gilda to question herself again.
The Alicorn continued. “As your father or daddy as you loved calling me that, I failed you. On that last day, I made sure we had the best time together, I-I ma-made sure to tell you I love you so many times, I looked you seeing how you grew since the minute you hatched to the last minute you made yourself comfortable under my wing before sleeping. But the thing that gave me the most pain is hearing you tell me that you had the best day of your life and you wished the day never ended…” He let go of her. “I left you behind! I, your weak cowardly father left you behind! Because he couldn’t forgive himself for taking the lives of the innocent children of the rouge clan. I’ve seen visions of their faces while I’m awake! Heard their screams while you slept under my wing. I almost harmed you…I almost harmed you when the visions became too much for me to handle and the Razor wanted to be free. So I had one choice, suppress your memories of me ever being your father, give you a new where you will be taken care of by a this lady griffon and ju-ju-just watch over you with my telepathy and come to you in the most dire of situations.”
Gilda blinked away some forming tears to that confession, if what Gold Sky says is true then he did fail her by leaving her behind however, at the same time how can he make such a decision if she sees how loving he is. “If what you say is true in that you found me minutes after I hatched…then are the griffons who created me?”
Gold Sky gasped like he’s being hit with a revelation. “Incredible.” He moaned.
“What?” Gilda asked loudly.
“Even in you new identity, you don’t see you think of your biological parents as being a part you, it’s quite understandable since they were killed while you were still an egg. Gilda I know you are going to resent me for leaving you behind because I couldn’t live with myself if I were to harm you, which I almost did once. Gilda you don’t me believe but with your real mind you will understand everything that will be shown to you. All I ask you now is to forgive me and please just remember all the things we have done over the years of your growth and see the good of things before you get to that last memory." Gold Sky frowned and breathed out a hollow breath through his mouth.
Gilda can not take anymore of this. She wants to know everything, she wants to feel her real identity that is everything Gold Sky say it is. "Tell me everything...! TELL ME!! TELL ME!!" Gilda ended with the roar of the mighty lion part of herself.
"Forgive me Gilda, for I have failed you and I am unworthy to have you and love you as my daughter. And even though what others will say, I love you as my flesh and blood." Gold Sky looked up.
"Somewhere beyond the sea, Somewhere waiting for me, my lover stands on golden sands, and watches the ships that go sailin. Somewhere beyond the sea, She's there watching for me, If I could fly like birds on high, Then straight to her arms, I'd go sailin. It's far beyond the stars, I know beyond a doubt, My heart will lead me there soon..." Gold Sky sings the song that will end the telepathic suppression in Gilda's mind.
*GASP* Gilda grasped her head as every suppressed memory flashes before her eyes. Everything...from Love, guidance, affection, and the paternal reassurance.
In a dark void of her mind she lays on the ground while a single ray of light shines down upon her, Gilda looks around at the pitch blackness. There is nothing be seen and the light that is shining down upon her is the only thing to be animate in this dark void. Suddenly she feels something flying pass her, she begins to feel scared to this thing dark being flying around her. "No!" The wind coming from the wings of the dark figure pushes to the ground. Gilda looks up to see the dark figure into the light, the dark figure is no one else but Gold Sky who kindly looks at her and extends his arms so she can see that he is here to love and protect her.
The dark void of her mind dissolved to the Alicorn before her who continues singing the song she remembered him singing to her when she had a bad dream.
"Gold Sky..." Gilda moaned with tears in her golden eyes.
Protector, nurturer, guidance, light...
"Da-da-da...daddy..."
Gilda reached out to touch the face of her loving father.
The memories and her true nature have been returned to her.
---
Chapter 54- The Eye of Jupiter.
Translation for two words only! Akiciktuŋja- Forgive me. Cúŋkši- Daughter.
My dearest readers, I apologize for the long wait. But my work schedule got, well, reworked with some extra hours causing me to go two weeks with out writing this chapter! This chapter is supposed to be longer but work kept me from making it, it's original length as I wanted it to be. So due to my new work schedule the next chapter will be shorter, much, much shorter. Most likely 4k to 5k words in length so you will not be kept waiting much like this chapter. Again I apologize for making you wait and thank you for your patience.
Also Nightmare Moon had some input in this chapter, she wrote the paragraph where Kate takes Rarity to the meeting and Ronald says his little vulgar outburst plus she picked the song that is linked during scene where Gold Sky fights the Griffon and she found this video to visualize the zeppelin explosion in the previous chapter.
The reasons behind the names of the griffons.
Going by order of appearance.
Colonel Shaw- Picked this name after Robert Gould Shaw a young brave Colonel who served in the American Civil War and bravely commanded the 54th Regiment Massachusetts infantry regiment.
Conner- Picked this name after Seldon Connor a soldier who reached the rank of Brigadier General in the American Civil War.
Geoghegan- Named after John Lance "Jack" Geoghegan a soldier who served in the Vietnam War and served under the rank of Lieutenant.
General Sherman- Name after General William Tecumseh Sherman who fought and commanded in the American Civil War and is known to be the first modern general.
LT. Jun-Park - Named after a close friend of Nightmare Moon.
Lyca- Nightmare Moon picked that name.
LT. Colonel Oliver- Wanted a strong character with a...cute name... my first choice was Marty but that sounded too cute and very unconvincing.
Commander Hamilton- Named after Alexander Hamilton, the first Secretary of the Treasury plus founding father.
Staff Sgt. Ramirez - Named after a friend of mine .
Sgt. Rienne - A reference to Saving Private Ryan.
Cpl. Bashier- Nightmare Moon picked that name.
Hsin- It means connected to one and being Connor's twin brother just fitted him well.
Captain Malusi- Nightmare Moon picked that name.
Ronald Madison- The first name is of Ronald Reagan and the last name is of James Madison. ( A founding father and fourth president.)
Kate Martinez - Has the first name the senator Kate Hutchinson and last name of a governor who's first name escaped me. Nightmare Moon picked this name.
Major Mendeleev- Name after Dmitri Mendeleev, a Russian chemist who made the first periodic table.
Jenkins- I thought Jenkins was the name of the sniper from Saving Private Ryan.
Nathaniel Lafayette- First name is of Nathaniel Greene a general who served in the American Revolution and the last name is of Marie-Joseph Paul Yves Roch Gilbert du Motier, Marquis de La Fayette a French general who served under George Washington in the American Revolution.
Abraham Washington- It's obvious who's these two names belong to.
Valerie- I picked that name because I like it.
Mao- Nothing sounds more antagonistic than that name.
Isao- It's means Honor that went well with a troubled character.
Dominic- Nightmare Moon picked that name after one of the characters from the fast and furious franchise.
Esther- Picked that name after because it belonged to a brave Persian queen.
Percival- Picked that name from Sir Percival, a knight of King Arthur.
Enouch- Nightmare Moon picked that name.
Keyshawn- Nightmare Moon picked that name.
Hans- Nightmare Moon picked that name.
The white feather if some of you did not understand was a cruel act perpetrated by heartless women in England during World War 1 (WW1) who gave men who were not fighting white feathers which basically called them cowards. Many of the men who received the feathers were on leave, wounded, shell-shocked, too young, or just afraid to be away from their families.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
In the night that shadows one part of the earth, Iron Cloud stands in the light of the moon and remembering through the stories his father told him wondered if the Chero were once as numerous as the stars her majesty Princess Luna can control. Iron Cloud shook his head to clear the clouds away. “Ina Makóce.” Iron Cloud called out to mother earth. “Mitawa tokáta kicí Cheerilee is ciŋtók, i tawaci hígágo ta!” Such a bold declaration to come from the last son of earth and from the last Chero. “Ŋaho mihi! i tawaci hígágo ta!” Love oh precious Love. “i caŋté ta!”
Nearby is Fleur listening in to Iron Cloud make his emotions known to mother earth. “Oh it’s so beautiful how he speaks his native tongue.” If only she knew what Iron Cloud is not saying lovely things but rather disobeying mother earth to follow his heart.
Mother earth sent a warm breeze to Iron Cloud to voice her disapproval but she can’t do anything to change his mind.
Iron Cloud sighed. “I am sorry but I will follow my heart. Besides mother I may be the last of my tribe but even I know that you will not allow yourself to be childless.” At those words being said the warm breeze ceased. “There will be others to have the hollow turquoise diamond and I love her.” Love is what brought the Chero to the doorstep of extinction and Love is what the earth forgot to take into account when she gave birth to her children. And again her Love is what gave another Race the hollow turquoise diamond; it’s only a matter of time.
Iron Cloud will go down his path and not the path mother earth wants him to go.
Even the earth knows that there is one thing that can never be controlled…Stallions. Stallions who are in Love.
Iron Cloud just may damned himself but even if he damned himself through Love. Mother Love Cadance will be very pleased with him.
*** In the Palace Princess Luna stopped short of going into her room where Rainbow Dash is snoring loudly. Luna thought how long it’s been since she last wrote in her diary. Perhaps it’s been a week or decade but she feel likes writing her thoughts. “I need to engrave my thoughts in the safety of the pressurized gases within the eye.” Luna blew a kiss at Rainbow and went to a balcony.
The Alicorn flapped her wings a few times and leapt into the air creating a crater on the balcony due to the exertion of her mighty hind legs. She flew up towards the stars breaking the sound barrier and within seconds journeyed out of the earth’s atmosphere to be in the inhabitable habitat of outer space. Luna continued flying while her speed evermore increases gaining distance from earth, her moon, and her sister. “Here we go!” Luna concentrated to have her sights set on Jupiter. “I know for a fact Rainbow can never reach this speed.” Long streams of energy flowed out of the tips of Luna’s wings while dots of energy became long around her.
Luna reached the speed of light. “Beat this Rainbow Dash.” The beautiful Alicorn smirked.
*Shroom!*
Within a matter of seconds Luna reached her destination.
Jupiter.
“Hmm came in the right moment to find the eye in the same spot.” She flew into the gas giant where normally the massive pressure will crush anything to the size of an atom. Of course she’s immune to limits so the pressure has no effect on her. Luna flew through the gases to get to her diary that is floating on a pedestal in the pupil of the red eye. “To hide my thoughts I hide them in the pupil of this planet. Pretty extreme to most but I know that I value my thoughts ever since I returned home thanks to Twilight Sparkle and her friends.” Luna’s magic levitated the diary. “For one thousand years I just had my thought to give me company while I stood with chains over my corrupted body inside my moon. Now that I’m free, my thoughts have the potential to light Equestria on fire and to prevent that I come to the Eye of Jupiter to write in my diary. I know Celli won’t ever read my diary but it’s better to be safe than to be sorry. Any who now comes the time to write my living thoughts.” Luna opened up her diary. “Dearest diary. Believe it or not I have been forgiven by Octavia, the loving wife of my best friend whom I had killed in order to prevent something identical to Nightmare Moon from attacking Equestria, therefore endangering my Rainbow Dash and my son, Delta Scorch, both of whom I love with the full capacity of my heart. Of course I know that my love for the both of them is nothing compared to the love Gold Sky had for me. Odd about that but ending that thought I come to the main reason.” Luna paused to look at the stars in the universe. “Ever since Delta Scorch met Cloud Kicker he has been spending less time with me. I feel like I became a thought placed in the back of his mind and kept there, of course I am not in any way displeased, he’s very happy to be in love with that mare but I want to spend more time with him, I took him under my wing, nurtured him to be a fine stallion, provided him with the comfort only a mother can provide but is that enough? I mean, he does see me as a mother but he’s in love with Cloud Kicker.” Luna thought of Celli’s maternal instinct and how lucky the older sister is to have the physical manifestation of Love as her son. “Celli is always the lucky one and Delta Scorch is in love. I just want him to have a bad dream so I can go and take him into my arms and tell him that I’m here for him. Being in love with Rainbow Dash is different from my maternal for Delta Scorch. Oh well dear diary, Delta Scorch is mortal and has a set number of days. Just like Gold Sky…oh my dear diary! I finally took the milliseconds to think about what I’ve done. I took away Celli’s son and I know that a mother will never forget such a thing but unlike mortal mothers Celli maternal instinct is infinite, perhaps diary I could be wrong but maybe Celli is behind Delta Scorch spending less time with me, I took away her son so it will be natural for her to take away mine by doing so passively. Still I could be wrong and at least I have Rainbow Dash, my lovely awesome Rainbow Dash!” Luna smiled to that thought, however she still has some kind of a thin film lingering over her mind. Rainbow is in Love with her yes, but, there is still Rarity in the picture and both Rarity and Rainbow Dash were made for each other like Cadance and Shining Armor. There is always that probability of Rarity’s and Rainbow Dash’s deep love for each other to just evolve to lasting love in the blink of an eye.“I must be very careful in the amount of time those two spend alone together. Rainbow Dash is my love not Rarity’s; I will have my Rainbow long after Rarity breathes her last mortal breath! So my dearest diary this is the end of my thoughts for this day. I have nothing to worry about, like my dead best friend being dead…I miss him, but what’s done is done and I’m forgiven so that’s that. Rainbow sure snores loudly too by the way but hey when in love you love all flaws, besides if Scootaloo got used to it then I can get used to it too!” Luna signed the date on her diary entry and placed it back on the pedestal safe from Celli and Cadance.
“Time to head back home and see if I can zone out Rainbow’s snoring this time by going into rapid eye movement stage of sleep.” Luna flew from the surface of Jupiter and entered the singularity of instantaneous travel by traveling faster than light. Something of which Rainbow can’t reach or can reach if breaking one limit can open the door to another. Except Rainbow can’t fly in space.
Luna arrived back to earth to enjoy a magnificent reentry into the earth. “When thy fun is doubled, thy experience is enhanced through immeasurable expectations!” The friction once again caused her horseshoes to glow red hot. The beautiful Alicorn entered the biosphere of earth making her wavy hair and coat color to change into stardust and dark blue. “And for Rainbow Dash I give her a better landing!” With a strong flap of her wings a powerful gust of wind slowed her down completely.
*Soft ting* Luna landed like a leaf on the ground. “And yet Rainbow hasn’t seen my soft landing, oh well.” Luna thought of her room and teleported to her dear sleeping snoring Rainbow Dash.
*** “The Son becomes the Mother and the Mother the Son.” Those words echoed in Celestia’s mind who failed to fall asleep in this calm night. Celli said those words to Gold Sky when he returned home and after Gold Sky painfully defeated Nightmare Moon those words came into true effect. For in the end Gold Sky felt the pain Celestia felt when he left. Becoming fully aware of what he’s done.
Celestia in her privacy took the time to just think, nothing more, but just think. “Gold Sky, I have known you so much in so little time but in that little time it took place when you’re already full grown.” Her horn glowed to retrieve something from a chest in her closet. “A gift I gave you on your second birthday.” The item is a plush griffon she gave to him.
The Princess of the Sun remembered Gold Sky’s joy when he opened the present; such happiness in a child’s face cannot be expressed in thoughts but just images. “My son. In your short but long life you have been a son and a husband but sadly not a father. You have been my son and Octavia’s husband. You have been colt before my eyes and then a stallion. Oh I longed to see you in your teenage years my son.” Celestia rolled to her back to look at the ceiling of her room. “I wanted to experience that little moment in which a teenage stallion looks at his mother finally seeing that she was the most important mare in his life during the early stages of his development.” She wrapped her arms around the plush griffon and hugged it. “The teenage son will embrace his mother and kiss her on the cheek telling her how much he loves her.”
Celestia’s magic levitated the picture frame of her and Gold Sky. “But you my son, killed innocent children. Not intentionally because I know you will never do that but forcibly. The stallion I raised killed children…such a sin he has carried upon his shoulders throughout his life. Still as I told him before, the Son becomes the Mother and the Mother the Son. He almost died protecting me from Nightmare Moon and Cadance saved him from what would have been a terrible ending from the sky.”
Celestia stopped thinking. “At least through you there is still hope for the Chero. *Sigh* You died through the accusation of terrible crime you did not commit. Sadly you killed children by the sword and you died by the spear through your heart. You are Love and Love couldn’t save you my son.”
The white mare remembered that disgusting moment. That disgusting moment! Who dared to do such a thing to her will pay greatly. If only she can find who it was but vengeance is not a part of her because what she plans to do that pony who cursed her is beyond the wings of justice. Celestia being the purest of the Pure Alicorn Trinity will always be wondering who it is. For she will not despite her anger but still she will not cross the threshold that will make her became like the mortals, who are weak to the needs of vengeance.
Maintaining Integral Purity above mortal instincts is an unbreakable law that Celestia must follow.
*** In Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack peeked her head in the dining listening in on Big McIntosh and Bon Bon chat endlessly while eating peanut butter sandwiches. For some odd reason her chest began to get cold like she’s experiencing something sad in front of her eyes. The Element of Honesty finally understands why she’s feeling this sort of feeling in her chest; Big Macintosh has those loving eyes he’s always had when he will come and give her brotherly paternal advice under the biggest apple tree. Seeing those eyes look at Bon Bon just seemed a little too agonizing. Big Macintosh is her big brother not nopony else’s so why does he bask Bon Bon with those loving eyes? Applejack thought the answer is within a flashback and a scan of her rationale.
* “Applejack, the world is not a place that can be very open to one’s dreams and wishes. You see the world operates like watch, it has so many gears that if you were to take one gear away the watch stops functioning and the world being the watch will do anything to keep you from obtaining your dreams. Why you may ask? The world will see your dreams as a danger to its mechanism, so it will do anything to stop your dreams from taking shape of a gear so it can join the mechanism. But Applejack you must not let the world stop you.”
“How can Ah do that Big Mac if the whole world will try to stop me?” Young Applejack asked.
Teenage Big Macintosh nudged his little sister with his shoulder as he feeds a infant Apple Bloom some warm milk. “The world will try but it cannot succeed because everything has limits except for one little thing Applejack.”
“What?”
Big Macintosh smiled warmly. “Hope Applejack. When hope joins together with your dreams not even the world can stop you as you create the gear and join it together with the mechanism of the watch. So Applejack never let go of hope, because even when everything you make crumbles down around you, hope will allow you to see the foundation that you use to build your dream.”
Applejack tilted her head. “I don’t get it Big Mac.”
Big Mac softly laughed. “Ah knew you will say that Applejack. So to simply it, do not let go of hope and anything you put your strength into will rise up and never fall down.”
* “Still too cryptic to understand.” Applejack said to herself after having the flashback. “I bet Twilight can tell me what Big Mac’s advice means.” Of course getting back to the issue that’s giving her the cold feeling in her chest. “Ah think Ah know why Ah’m feeling this cold feeling in my chest, jealousy to the fact Big Macintosh is being like a protective father to her and to me he’s giving me his scorn for going down the path Ah’m going. He wants the best for me and he knows that Ah can get hurt but why does he expect me to change if Ah can’t change not matter how har…oooooooooh. Now Ah get it!” Not so cryptic anymore. “Hope! If Ah can dream of being somepony different then Ah can hope to be the mare Dj Pon 3 will love forever! Therefore creating a foundation that Ah can build upon.”
All sounds good expect for the fact that she herself is the world that wants to stop her dreams from coming true. So it will be a tough war against the will of her flesh and the dreams of her mind. The material fights with the immaterial. At least the Chero likes what she’s thinking though.
Applejack quickly trotted upstairs to her room to get a good night’s sleep before putting her realization to the test in the morning. “Ah will go about Ponyville admiring all of the beautiful Unicorn mares and see if Ah can see them for who they are rather than just being a beautiful pleasurable one night stand.”
Sounds like a good plan for Applejack as for Big Macintosh and Bon Bon they are head off to bed too so Bon Bon can dream of land flowing with milk and candy and Big Macintosh will dream of Pinkie Pie. Three ponies all in a mission.
One hopes to change, the other protects, and the last one waits for forgiveness to do its work.
*** In the Griffon Republic. Nature in a being comes about through the molding of the nurture provided, albeit Gilda who sees that she isn’t some hard, prideful, mean griffon, no she is a loving, caring, and soft griffon, which explains why she cared so much for Jun-Park, she saw Rainbow Dash in him even though she left the mare to be. But besides herself is something way more important, the stallion who raised her. “You are my daddy, Gold Sky. I remember everything now! I-I-I see why I’m drawn to you but how can…” Gilda stopped to just understand the power of her memories clashing with the consequence of every action she committed in her temporary misguided identity.
Gold Sky did as Lauren told him he needed to do in order to see if Gilda will allow him back in her life if forgiveness allows. “Gilda please forgive me for what I did to you, forgive me for leaving you behind and forgive me for now as you are back to your true self you will feel the great shock of the things you’ve done.”
Rarity wanted to tell Gilda to please forgive Gold Sky but it’s not in her place to do so, she is only here to provide Gold Sky with the courage he needs and to be shoulder to sob on if every goes into the pit of misery for him. “Hope…Gilda please forgive him.”
“You love me Gold Sky; you love me so much that you always smiled at me when I looked you.” Gilda’s hand on Gold Sky’s face traveled down to his cheek. “You are my father, so why will I forgive you for leaving me behind?”
“Gilda think about the words you just said.” Gold Sky said softly. Gilda thought. Within seconds her loving mind realized what she just said. *Gasp* Gilda pulled her hand away from Gold Sky’s cheek. “You left me behind!!!” Gilda covered her face as she trembles. “How, why will you, will you, will you… DO THIS TO ME!!! WHY WILL YOU DO THAT TO ME!! YOUR OWN DAUGHTER!” Tears flowed out from in between her fingers. “I remember your Love for me father.”
Rarity sees that Gilda will call Gold Sky father instead of daddy. But now comes the grief of the daughter.
Gold Sky at the very moment has no emotion on his face, he will be straightforward with everything because he needs to in order for Gilda to understand because her mind is in emotional distress so logic will not be utilized much. “Gilda, please clear your mind so you can understand why I had to do it for your own good. I had to protect you from myself because I almost harmed you and if I harmed you, I don’t know what I could do to live every day.”
Gilda uncovered her face. “For my own good! Everybody says that father! You think by leaving me behind was for my own good because you thought you will harm me! You love me very much father, you always protected me from everything, from bullies, bad dreams, and expired food! So don’t tell me that it was for my own good when I know that it wasn’t it!” Gilda pointed to her heart. “I know it from the bottom of my heart!”
Gold Sky still had no emotion on his face. “You don’t know anything Gilda. So please don’t use your heart in this because if any heart is going to be mentioned it is going to be mine, because you are my heart living outside of my body. Also you don’t know how I as a stallion had to make the worst choice for your safety and wellbeing. You’re right in expressing your heart felt beliefs of me because you felt my great Love for you but my Love for you is what made that decision.”
“NO, I don’t believe you!!” Gilda shouted through the cracks in her voice. “Somebody forced you to leave me behind!” More tears flowed out of her eyes. “You love me father…I will not believe you. And if it’s true why will you do that to me…! Why father, why!?”
“Because I am weak and a coward that’s why. It took death for me to finally realize that without forgiveness I can never be free from the innocent blood I shed.” Gold Sky got a little close to Gilda so she can look upon him as he explains everything. “You think I am the strongest daddy in the entire world. You think that I am the bravest, most awesome, and loving daddy there is. Well you got the loving part down and that is without a doubt the truest thing there is. Even my mother knows that my love for her surpasses hers and she is the mother, as it is said; what can be stronger than a mother’s love? But me being brave, awesome, and strong? No Gilda in that you are very wrong.”
“HOW!!?” Gilda got within a hair length of Gold Sky’s face. “You fought by side, you admitted your guilt and you are confessing to something that may be true.”
“BECAUSE IT IS TRUE!!” Gold Sky roared as he eyes began to glow a bright grayish purple while seeing his dear Gilda cower before him with fear in her eyes. “I murdered innocent children to protect one insignificant life! Just for one life I ended one thousand four hundred and twelve futures. What do you call a murder of children Gilda!? I want you to tell me what you would call a murderer of children!”
Gilda shook her head out of fear, she will never think of anything terrible to call her father. Nothing will come to her mind.
“Tell me Gilda.” Gold Sky growled softly while his wings spread out to their full span making him way more intimidating to the griffon. “Tell me please my dearest daughter.”
“A-A barbarian.” That is all she managed to think of but only because of being called dearest daughter.
Gold Sky folded his wings back to his body and his eyes stopped glowing. “That is exactly what I am despite being Love in its physical form. Please Gilda please sit back up and stop being afraid of me.” He waited for Gilda to sit back up and look at him with less fear in her eyes. “You felt so much of my love that you will not believe me and I understand. But Gilda because I killed the innocent children, it just opened the door for me to kill without any form of guilt and hesitation. So Gilda because of that, I chose to never forgive myself for killing those innocent children. So through my decision I have been punished by visions, screams, and the warm imprint of their blood on my hooves.” *Fast deep breath* “Gilda, I know you remember that day when I shouted and used the wind to push you against the wall.”
Gilda’s mind without waiting for the griffon to act on the intention to find that memory showed her that moment. “I remember that, but why did you do that to me?”
“I did that because the Razor wanted to be free so it can kill you.” The truth can be so revealing as the voice who speaks it with no emotion but has it in the words.
Gilda backed away from Gold Sky the pony who she loves so dearly but yet he almost had the intention to end her life. Rarity kept herself from gasping.
“If the Razor killed innocent children then what’s to stop it from killing Gold Sky’s daughter.” Rarity said to herself
“Why!” Gilda begged.
Gold Sky made no move to be close to Gilda at the very moment for right now the distance is okay just like it has been for the last ten years. “The sole purpose of the Razor is to protect the ones I love but at the same time the Razor protects the one it is a part of. Me. The Razor saw that you are the reason all of the terrible visions so it decided to end you in order to end the pain. But I fought it; I fought with every ounce of my power so it will not come forth to harm you. After that moment it stabbed my heart with realization…I am a threat to you…I your loving father has the ability to end your life. A father who has the ability to end the life of his daughter is a indication that the father must cease being a father in order to ensure the complete wellbeing of his daughter.” “You chose to stop being my father!?” Gilda’s eyes focused on the scars on the body of her father but the one over the heart showed her that he never ceased loving her and being her father but was absent from her life. She still can’t understand the sheer mystic understandings of a father’s decisions, it’s like every decision a father makes is a decision that he knows there will be a consequence but is willing to deal with it knowing that in the end the child will benefit the most. After all when it comes to family the father will anything for its benefit while ignoring his own.
“I chose to never become a father ever again Gilda. Because of what I did to you I decided to never ever have a child with my wife.” The Alicorn dropped his ears. “I decided that my linage will end with me and never expand. My blood will never be part of a new generation nor will I ever look upon a child of my own like I did with you with loving eyes, you must take in the fact I left you behind and you must hold me accountable for that sin because not only did I fail you I sinned against you and to seal that fact you took my love and grafted it to your heart. My decision will be your pain.”
“What do you mean? Oh! Sorry!!” Rarity quickly bolted her mouth shut after saying that impulsive outburst.
Gilda rapidly nodded in conjunction.
Gold Sky continued. “It means that since my telepathy created a new identity in her she will start feeling the pain of having too much pride, taking lives, and hurting others. You true self will never do any of those things however you will still feel the pain of those actions because you still did them.”
A silence fell on the father and daughter. Gilda now understands everything Gold Sky has done to her, he did it to protect but he wants her to be mad at him.
Why? As her father he raised to be akin in his love meaning that she is like him. In traits, perspective, and existence. Yes, Existence. Though Gold Sky absolutely had no input in Gilda’s creation he had complete control of her developing instrumentality of reason & purpose in this world. He may be a pony and she a griffon but perhaps since the beginning when time ticked its first second it may have been written somewhere in immemorial that Gilda will be Gold Sky’s daughter and Gold Sky will be Gilda’s father. Who would have thought that a little pony who grew up under Celestia’s wing will be a father…from a colt to a stallion. From a damaged spirit to fatherly Love, Gold Sky loves Gilda so with that Love he has to feel her scorn in order to live with this given second chance. The act he committed deserves such before receiving forgives.
“Well you be here for me wh-when the pain hits me?” Gilda softly asked.
Gold Sky nodded with his eyes closed. “I will always be here for you Gilda but I really need to know if you are willing to forgive me.”
Gilda dashed up to Gold Sky. “Of course I’ll forgi…” Gold Sky stopped at seeing she is saying those words through the weakness of emotion rather than the strength of logic
“STOP! Gilda please think. Feel the pain and connect it to my absence. I don’t deserve you as my daughter and you deserve a better father then me.”
Gilda snorted out her breath. “So you don’t deserve me but yet you get married to a beautiful mare and forget about me! What kind of a stallion are you father! Tell me because you left me behind here with a griffon who seems to forget who I am and takes every day as a step to know me.”
“As a stallion Gilda there are things that I will do and you will not understand but let me simplify. As a son I fought to protect my mother from the beautiful amazing Nightmare Moon. As a husband I fought as the Razor to protect my wife only to be killed in the end. As your father I will protect you and even if by protecting you I have to kill every being on this earth then I will kill every being on this earth if it ensures your life.” Time for the father to just tell his daughter what he sees in himself. “I am a killer who is also the physical manifestation of Love. I am Light and Darkness. Truth and Lies. Despair and…”
“Hope?” Gilda filled in.
Gold Sky shook his head. “There is no such thing as hope Gilda even the story of Pandora’s Box does not mention anything good happening after the characters take in hope, so please don’t ever use that word with me. You are going to feel pain that isn’t yours but will inflict you because of what I did to you. A innocent daughter who has never done anything until I left.” Gold Sky stood up on his hind legs with his wings spread out and glowing as his telepathy shows Gilda along with Rarity what he caused her to do and to leave. “You left your best friend Rainbow Dash because of your pride and anger. You fought in this war when I always taught you that if you are going to fight you should fight for family alone not for anything else. You allowed yourself to be controlled by the poison of emotions. Yes Gilda, sometimes emotions can be poisoning to the mind causing you be filled with a blind rage for vengeance and guess what, you end up killing innocent beings in the mix. So Gilda you see what I’ve done to you? I’ve hurt you mentally not physically which is much worse because scars in the mind are harder to heal and trust me when I say that. I tried to heal my scars by trying to do suicide…pretty funny, no? I basically went against my own nature to escape the pain like a coward who cannot face their own afflictions but you know what, instead of suffering death I suffered insanity.”
“Insanity?” Gilda repeated.
“Yes Gilda, insanity. Reason and Logic left my mind therefore I lost all forms of…anything that allows me to be what you call normal.” Gold Sky stopped, he is swaying a little from the truth he’s showing Gilda so his horn glowed to retrieve a cold soda from the refrigerator. He knows of that trick General Sherman likes to use on troops. “Drink this soda and then your loving mind will truly understand what I have done to you and why you should at least forgive me while you think of casting me out of your life. I am your father yes but should continue that is up to you but I will point a observation that I have seen during your growth. Never once, did you ever have the yearning for a mother or much less a mother figure in your life. You never asked me why you had no mother and you didn’t care at all. Which means it just adds more pain to the eternal guilt in my heart.”
“What does that mean father!?” Gilda still turns to her father for the answers she seeks in her slow unification of her true nature or physique.
“It means my dear Gilda that I, your father gave you everything you needed and wanted. And you saw me as your true and only nurturer. So why did you need a mother when you have me.” A revelation that is real as everyone’s existence in the earth.
Rarity’s mind can finally see the full power of Gold Sky’s love. He is the physical manifestation of Love but at hearing that she can compare the tiniest amount of Gold Sky’s love to a mother’s love to which the tiniest amount is infinitely greater than a mother’s love even greater than Celestia’s love. By the infinite equation.“Gold Sky loves me and Sweetie Belle so much! I can almost fathom Gold Sky’s love now to a certain degree, so his love for Octavia is great too but now I see that his Love for Gilda is beyond anything that be calculated. I have Love as a brother and his blood too! I am a part of Love! I may become Love just like him!” Rarity’s heart went warm which unwillingly gave her a false conception to her little connection to Gold Sky’s love.
“Gilda please drink the cold soda before I continue.”
Without thinking, Gilda obeyed and drank the cold soda which will open the floodgates in her old identity’s mind.
“Please work so forgiveness can be put to the test…LAUREN!! Will it work!!!?” The cold fear in Gold Sky’s plea persuaded the Archangel to respond.
“Just watch Gold Sky.” Lauren reassured in her caring voice.
*Gasp!* Gilda’s pupils shrunk to black dots when she heard Jun-Park’s dying words, the death rattles of fallen Marines, the reoccurring feelings for taking lives, blood, death, fear, hate, vengeance, anger, guilt, pain, pride, losing Rainbow Dash her best friend, being mean to Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy, almost giving Granny Smith a myocardial…heart attack, being easy enraged, and being in a war with nothing to lose. “I-I did kill, I-I killed griffons, oh my Great Spirit! WHAT HAVE DONE!! WHAT HAVE I DONE, WHAT I HAVE DONE, WHAT I HAVE DONE!! Oh no! I killed the captured citizens of the Republic!!! Rainbow Dash! Rainbow Dash!! RAINBOW DASH!!” Gilda collapsed in front of her father; sobbing to pain Gold Sky needs her to feel. “I hurt the feelings of her other friends who have done nothing to me, and I acted rude to Aunt Rarity.”
Rarity’s eyes widened. “Now I am aunt again and I’m more than sure Gold Sky had no input in that!”
Now the anger Gold Sky wants Gilda to be feeling finally surfaced. “YOU!! YOU DID THIS TO ME!!” The growl of a lion echoed throughout the room. “You did this to your own daughter! FATHER, YOU HARMED ME WHEN ALL I GOT FROM YOU WAS YOUR LOVE!!” Anger is rising. “YOU LEFT ME BECAUSE YOU ARE WEAK AND A COWARD!! MY OWN FATHER WHO TAUGHT ME HOW TO FIGHT, HOW TO FORGIVE, AN-AN-AND OTHER THINGS IS JUST A HYPOCRITE WHO COULDN’T FORGIVE HIMSELF SO WHAT DOES THAT HYPOCRITE DO? HE LEAVES BEHIND HIS DEAREST DAUGHTER WHO HE LOVES WITH ALL OF HIS HEART BECAUSE HE DIDN’T HAVE THE CAPICITY TO FORGIVE HIMSELF!!!” Gilda seized Gold Sky by the neck and began to squeeze.
Rarity wanted to do something but felt a strong intrusion into her mind causing her body to stay still. She knows this touch very well and it’s a touch only telepathy can have.
Gold Sky has no emotion in his face as he being strangled by his own daughter however, his loving magenta eyes looks into Gilda’s golden eyes.
Gilda came to her senses to the vile act she’s doing to her loving father her whole body went cold to realizing what she has done and how no matter the reason it’s not right. “Father I-I didn’t mean to do that but I-I just need…to think! I need to think!”
“Then fly Gilda, fly into the sky and recollect yourself. And whatever choice you are to decide, please forgive me that is all I ask of you.” Gold Sky’s magic opened the door for Gilda allowing her to fly out.
After some passing seconds of silence Gold Sky turned to Rarity and embraced her. “Dearest sister I love you so much and I can never thank you for coming here with me. I love you Rarity, I love you Rarity so much that I’m sorry for not talking to you earlier about Applejack.” Gold Sky squeezed her causing her bones to pop and give a nice feeling afterwards.
Despite the words of the Archangel and ignoring Gold Sky mentioning Applejack. “I love you too my dearest brother.” Rarity gave him a loving kiss on the cheek.
Gold Sky let go of Rarity and headed for the door. “Where are you going Gold Sky?” She asked with a tilt of her head.
“To hunt some stag.” Gold Sky walked to the door.
“Gold Sky wait!” Rarity needs to know how far will Gold Sky’s love drive him to protect Gilda. “If I was a threat to Gilda, w-will you kill me?”
Gold Sky looked at Rarity with his soft eyes; he didn’t say anything but instead left to commence his hunt.
“He truly is a father...from birth to now.” Rarity said to herself with no ill feeling.
*** In a forest near the Capital, Hsin with his niece spends time with her to alleviate her mourning pain. As the two Griffons look at the scenery Hsin’s niece spots a beautiful stag being illuminated by some sunlight. The young griffon pointed at the stag. “Look uncle! There’s a beautiful stag AHHHHH!”
The two watched in complete utter horror a pony rip the windpipe out of the stag and commence eating it.
Hsin grabbed his niece and flew away so she will not see such a thing.
Gold Sky swallowed the tender soft flesh of the stag while blood covered his lips but he did not lick it off his lips. Gold Sky tore off a chunk delicious stag flesh and slowly chewed it to absorb the sweet taste of the flesh. Suddenly Gold Sky stopped eating, he is alone at this very moment so allowing him to just express a emotion that has been resonating in his mind.
“Octavia…” Images of the gray mare flashed in his mind. “Octavia my lovely Octavia.” Gold Sky dropped the piece of flesh in mouth and fell to the ground, curling up into the fetal position. “Octavia! My dear wife!” He began to cry with real tears again. “I should have never asked Celestia to purge her mind of me, oh Octavia my now gone wife! Octavia!” Gold Sky reached out to his wife. “Octavia I am so sorry for leaving you like that. My dear love I love you so much and now that is the only thing I can do now...just love you.” The scar over his heart glowed quietly. “I will always love you no matter what and may you marry a stallion who will gives what you want…a son. A family, huh!!?” Gold Sky immediately stopped crying. He got up to all fours to see that there are five armored female griffons with weapons in hand and with faces that tell him they want to kill him.
“Please not now, not again. I don’t want to fight you.” Gold Sky pleaded with the five female griffons.
The leader of the five shook her head. “We will kill you pony and every one of us shall have a piece of you.” The leader griffon spun her sword.
Once again, Gold Sky said yes to a decision in his head. “If this is what you wish…then so be it.” He flapped his wings to hover while his horn glows.
“What in the world!” Rarity freaked out at seeing the silver horseshoes, tomahawk, and knife fly out of the house.
With his hooves covered and his weapons in his strong grip, Gold Sky stood on his hind legs in a combat stance. “You want to kill me then come but if all of you fail I will kill every one of you with no mercy just like I did to the griffon earlier today.”
The five female griffons scoffed and charged forward.
“Time to spell more blood and pray nopony sees this little battle that is already over before it even started.” Gold Sky dashed forwards to fight with his adversaries.
--- Chapter 55- (Title) ???
The Fear in Generosity's Heart and the End of Retribution
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“The daughter becomes the father and the father the daughter.”
Gilda let out a short cry to those words being played in her father’s voice. “He hurt me!” Gilda flew up to the highest cloud in the blue sky. She took in so much breath that her chest enlarged while her belly shrunk exposing every one of her ribs with the large breath in her lungs she let out a majestic roar that will make Fluttershy’s rarely seen lion jealous. “FATHER!! DADDY!! WHY!!!” The griffon jumped off the cloud going into speeding free fall to the ground. “I WANT TO HURT HIM!!!” With spite, Gilda’s wings flapped taking her off of her freefall trajectory and took her back to the sky. She changed her direction back to her house in order to make her father pay for hurting her even though she understands that it is Gold Sky’s fatherly duty to protect her from anything and even though that anything had to be him absent for ten years of her life.
The daughter plans to unleash all of her anger onto the father by letting the pain of the war, pride, scorn, and grief, be free and take over every part of her rationale. Anyhow Gilda by chance looked down to see an old ash tree near a old trekked dirt path. “Huh.” Gilda glided down to land in front of the old tree. “I remember this tree.” She touched the trunk and examined the tree. The left hand moved up the trunk only to be stopped a left over stump of a broken branch that never grew back. The loving griffon inside the heart remembered something.
Gilda looked down the dirt path to see Gold Sky and next to him is her. Not her in general but a much younger, with Sweetie Belle grade adorableness of course, and loving Gilda. Little Gilda happily walks next to her daddy while her daddy happily gives her a soft nuzzle on the head. Just then little Gilda sees the tree with a breathtaking eagerness to climb it. “Daddy, I’m going to climb that tree!” She ran up ahead to climb the ash tree.
“Please be careful sweetheart.” Gold Sky says as Gilda runs towards the tree.
The young griffon hopped off the ground and with her sharp talons gripped the strong trunk to begin her climb like a felidae…it sort of fits her since she is part of the felidae family.
“She looks so adorable climbing the tree!” Gold Sky said in his mind.
“Ooh!” Gilda grunts to her talons sinking into the trunk. “Just need to grip that branch and I’m on top of this tree!” The young griffon grabbed the branch. The instant her grip applied its weight the branch snapped, causing her to fall down and hit the ground. “AHH! DADDY!!!” Gilda shouted out to her father.
Gold Sky sprinted to Gilda and took her into his arms. “It’s okay, it's okay, sweetheart!” The Alicorn cooed to his daughter. “You’re okay, you’re okay.” He gently kissed her on her head to prevent tears from coming out of her eyes. “I will take away the hurt sweetheart.” More kisses comforted the young griffon. “I love you Gilda and I will hug you tighter sweetheart.”
Gilda wrapped her arms around Gold Sky’s neck, placed her head on his shoulder and smiled. The golden eyes moved up to gaze at her daddy and remind her that he is taking away the hurt. “I love you daddy, hmmmm.” Her little arms squeezed her daddy’s neck while her talons scrape his neck. But Gold Sky sucked it up to provide what his daughter needs. Love.
The little living flashback disappeared. “He had that look of fear on his face before he took me into his arms. Stupid tree why did you have to break on me?” Gilda carved the word dweeb on the ash tree, giggling as she does and circling the word so anybody who passes along will stop to look at the tree, notice the word and have a little giggle. “I wonder if father is thinking about me right…AH!!” A quick shake of the head buried that question inside a shallow grave. “That uh son of a...that son of a…that son of a…” She can’t lay a curse on the pony who loves her. “Strange! Why can I lay a curse on him? Is it because I love him so much now that I am back to my self. He loves me very much.” Gilda made a fist. “NO! I will make him pay for what he’s done to me!” She flew back into the air to seek her emotionally driven revenge.
*** In Gilda’s house Rarity is thinking of designs by doodling on some pieces of paper while Gilda’s adoptive mother snores loudly on the couch. “My, I’m amazed how she can sleep through Gilda’s shouting. Perhaps Gold Sky’s telepathy is that strong to put her in a deep sleep. Maybe some lace around on the collar will look good along with some silver colored lining around the end of the sleeves. There, now let’s look at my design!” The flawless Unicorn levitated the papers before her eyes. “Ugh, my magic was not in tune with my mind but in tune with my heart.”
The first design is Gold Sky holding a baby Gilda in his arms. “I think Gilda looks like this when she was just a little neonate.” The second design shows a much older Gilda but not in the adolescent years cowering behind Gold Sky while he stands in a defensive stance to protect her. “Now this I can see in Gold Sky.” Finally the last design is Gold Sky standing on his hind legs with his winds spread out; in his hooves he holds the earth in front of him and on his face is a fatherly smile. “I may be too daring to say this but I think Gold Sky is the father of Earth, he cannot hate but just love even his enemies. He loves children a lot, me of course, Octavia, Sweetie Belle, Rainbow Dash, Derpy, Big McIntosh, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, Luna, and Celestia his mother. The Father. Gold Sky the Father.” Rarity made an emphasis on the last four words to see how it sounds to her ears. “If Gold Sky does not know his purpose then I think his purpose is not to be a son or a husband but a father. A nurturer, protector, and guider. Hehe sort of like my father.” Rarity knows she is her father’s favorite because he always encouraged her to be herself by practicing on him after she got her cutie mark. So many fine hats plus Hawaiian shirts lined with gems. Once Sweetie Belle came into the picture he began to show that tendency some fathers may have by trying rough and tumble activities with the young filly but he still treats Rarity the way he always treated her. A princess she has always been. “I bet if I was Gold Sky’s daughter he’ll be letting me make him suit after suit or dress after dress and he’ll be so loving to me so much like he is Gilda.” *Ting* “But what about his child that Octavia is carrying inside her womb? If he vowed to never be a father ever again then how is…” *Ting* Rarity stuck out her tongue in thinking this sort of thing, especially if it has Gold Sky in it. “I can take a wild estimate in seeing where he gone wrong. Ew, ew, ew, why am I thinking this, ew, ew, ew! Shame on you Rarity for coming up with that!”
Now with that done Rarity focused on something much more dire back in Ponyville. “If everything goes well here and Gilda comes with Gold Sky back home, I’m more than sure Twilight will be waiting for me, I know I won’t be able to fight her again, she’ll be expecting that from me also I know she has in her mind every one move of my fighting style. Even if I got angry like I did last time she will still defeat me but how can she heal!? She must have stolen some of Gold Sky’s blood!” Yeah no, that does not make much sense. *Sigh* “Gold Sky must have given her some of his blood. I bet she used the puppy eyes on him or he just did so because he’s so loving. My own brother unknowingly helped Twilight by giving her telepathy and tissue regeneration. Perhaps.” Rarity stopped when realizing that she is being selfish to ask Gold Sky to help her. “I can’t ask Gold Sky to help me, I just can’t ask him to help me when he wants Gilda to forgive him and there’s Octavia plus his child. I need, no, I won’t ask him to help me!! He has the potential to be powerful by having his body glow like it did last time when he came down from the sky.”Rarity’s magic dropped the paper on the table. “I don’t know what to do!” Her eyes got watery. “I’m scared! I’m scared! What am I going to do!?”
Rarity quietly cried to the dark fear surrounding her once again, Twilight is waiting for her; Spike can’t protect her because she does not want him to know what Twilight did to her. Rainbow Dash might get hurt too, Octavia also, Fluttershy, Rarity needs to tell Fluttershy she forgave her. Who can she turn to for help if she’s all alone here? “Let me see this picture again.” It’s the third design. “Lauren.” Yes…wise words from the wise Archangel can provide her with strength. “Lauren. Lauren!”
A bright flash of white light shined down. “Rarity you called out to me.” The beautiful Archangel specified.
Rarity smiled intensely to see the Archangel. “Lauren, I’m so glad you’re here.”
“Me too Rarity, now please tell me what troubles you.” Lauren sat down next to Rarity.
Rarity hyperventilated for a few seconds. “I-I.” Her fear came up again. “Lauren I-I’m scared!”
“Why my dear?”
“I’m scared of Twilight w-w-will erase who I am and, I need somebody to help me! Lauren, I don’t know what to do!” Rarity quickly wiped her tears away so she will not look so uncouth before the Archangel.
Lauren will remind Rarity of the words that have been spoken before. “Rarity you are afraid but the answer is already told. You can prevent Twilight from hurting you and you can change he by destroying the lust in her mind.”
“But I’m scared! I’m scared for me, for Gold Sky, for Gilda, for Octavia, and Gold Sky’s son! I fought her twice and she defeated me twice! I can’t do anything!!”
“Rarity!” Lauren voiced sternly. “Stop being afraid! Twilight has done terrible things to you but she does not have a yoke over your life! You are Rarity! The Element of Generosity, the mare who has the biggest heart in this earth. Of course it is bigger then somepony we know, right?” Lauren asked that to lighten up Rarity’s mood.
“Mh-mhm.” Rarity nodded. “But I know I shouldn’t ask him for his help b-b-but what happens if I do ask him for his help, will he help me?”
Lauren closed her eyes and nodded slowly. “Knowing him, he will help you because he loves you and you gave him something he never had in life before.”
“What?” Rarity asked softly.
“You gave him a sister.”
Rarity’s heart beat got deep to hear how she contributed so much to Gold Sky’s life. “I have no idea if I should or not.” Fear is understandable when the darkness in the mind is trying to get past the rainbows and green fire that gave Rarity the ability to use her full magical power.
Lauren sighed, she wants to tell Rarity not to ask Gold Sky for help but she can’t tell Rarity what to do only provide wisdom. “Do you really want to risk his life Rarity? He has his daughter, his wife, unborn child, and mother all waiting for him. His life will be in grave danger when you take him back to Ponyville. You see Rarity the ponies who create the laws believe that Gold Sky is still alive and are waiting for him. If they find him they will execute him also Luna will apprehend him if she finds him. So please Rarity, please I am asking you to find the limitless power in your heart to end the fear that is waiting for you. Don’t ask him to help you, don’t let him go through so much pain and go far to the other side of himself to fight. Please, you can do this on your own and he can help you a little bit to tap your limitless power but do not ask him to fight by your side. There is so much at stake for him.”
Rarity looked away. “Lauren please don’t take what I’m going to ask the wrong way but why do you care so much for him?”
“While he was in the heavenly paradise he saw me as a mother not mother figure, so I will live up that seen concept for his sake and before you ask…if he chooses to help you then that his decision, but remember what he has to lose. Don’t take away a stallion from his family, the thing a stallion or any male will love and protect with his life.” The archangel waits for Rarity to ask for more detail in this through the now known perceptions Gold Sky has revealed to her.
“Elaborate please in the last part.”
Lauren obliged. “Rarity is it known that stallions or males in general cannot be controlled, no government or ruler can have their word over them because no male will ever bend the knee or give their loyalty to an institution. Unless of course that male chooses to, which sometimes it looks convenient to those who bend the knee but as for the rest the one thing a male will be loyal to is family. And that is what motivated him to run across the universe to be back here. So now you know what you can do or want to do, I cannot choose for you nor influence you just provide wisdom but just think. Think about this, how far will he go to protect to you and how far do you want him to go? You can very powerful Rarity…it's your decision. Your choice. Your life and his is in your hooves, *sigh* every choice will have a consequence. Just don’t have the audacity to cry if he gets hurt by helping you. Is that clear Rarity.” Lauren has to repeat herself to have the possibility of Rarity understanding what has been explained.
“I understand Lauren and thank you for coming down to see me.” Rarity looked back at Lauren to show respect and reverence that the Archangel rightfully deserves.
Lauren passed a hoof down Rarity’s face and then hugged her to ease some of the fear. “Good bye Rarity, oh Element of Generosity.” The light came down and Lauren went back to the heavenly paradise.
Rarity felt like crying however. “Oh Spike give me strength.” The fear went away allowing limitless power to fill every muscle of her body plus magic but only for the duration she thought of Spike.
The dragon she loves is what will allow her to tap that limitless power. Which explains why Rarity broke the sound barrier when she swung her hoof to punch Twilight now if only that power lasted a bit longer then who knows what she could have done, sadly that is a theory yet to be put into necessary practice, until then it is nothing but the unknown to Rarity.
“I can’t ask Gold Sky to help me…but he is the only one who I trust in this situation.”
*** *CLANG!!* The knife blocked the sword of the female griffon who leads the other four against Gold Sky. “I must not kill these female griffons! They may have children so I can’t! But they want to kill me!” Inner conflict in a not so good time.
Gold Sky pushed back the leader and swung his right arm that holds his tomahawk to stop another sword. “They have armor but that does not mean they are durable themselves. Maybe??? Still got to try to force them to relent.” He rolled on the ground to avoid the other four, upon dashing up in front of a female griffon he threw the knife up into the air and punched her square in the face. “That should make her relent!” He then caught his knife and spun it so the blade can be pointed down.
The female staggered back. For few seconds she looked dazed along with stars flying around her head but she shook off the feeling plus the stars and with an angry face looked at him.
Gold Sky didn’t like what he saw. “Oh great that didn’t work …Maybe it’ll work on this one!” He did a side flip over a charging female, slid down to dodge a long sword only to stop inches of another with a spear. *GASP!* The spear is what ended his life. “Jump!” *Poof*
“Great!” The griffon got her spear stuck on the ground.
Gold Sky appeared next to the nearest female, he dropped his weapons to use his genetic fighting style to grapple the sword and shield out of her grip. “She’ll relent!” Quickly he grabbed her by the back of her neck to lean her forward and buried his knee three times into her stomach after which he threw her away from him.
The female gagged for air and got back up.
“Oh man I forgot female griffons are very strong…but not as strong as Gilda though!” Nothing like some out of place optimism to makes things just plain less tense or trivial.
Gold Sky sensed a griffon coming at him from behind, so with some timing he elbowed her in the face. “That so didn’t work.”
It didn’t.
“Ooha!” The Alicorn got tackled. At looking up he can see only the silhouette of the furious female but that alone sparked his emotional and physical scars from his violation to flare up taking his focus from his fight for survival, making him paralyzed. The female griffon raised her fist, with the high pounds per square inch to put a dent in the side of a bronze shield she buried her fist into his face. The first punch didn’t do anything to Gold Sky rather than just show him to power of this female which is about one ten thousandths of Nightmare Moon’s physical strength. The second punch broke Gold Sky’s nose all the way to the nasopharynx, the crunch of the cartilage shattering made a smile appear on the griffon, unsoundly though her eyes got a firsthand experience of the nose rapidly reconstructing itself. The third punch took the mandibular notch out of its socket; again the tissue regeneration rapidly moved the socket back into place. Fourth punch to the side of Gold Sky’s head almost knocked him out, luckily the shockwave to the brain brought some kind of a disturbance to the paralysis allowing him to snap out of it.
“Block! Must block!” He blocked the right fist swaying it out of its path giving him a nice time to grab her head and head butt her off of him. “I know that didn’t work.”
“AHHHH!” The fifth griffon yelled as she charged towards him.
“Take this!” Gold Sky kicked her in the chest sending her flying ten feet away from him. “I know for a fact that kick had the power to shatter her sternum, even if though she’s wearing armor that isn’t chain mail in the front but rather bronze like the shield.”
The fifth griffon staggered back up.
“OH C’MON!!!” Now he knows that he must end every one of their lives or they will stab him in the heart and take him away from Gilda, Rarity, Mother, and Octavia. Fighting for life has no bias. He killed many enemies now these new ones must be taken care of because it just doesn’t matter to him. Live or Die. Fight or Flight. Them or Him. The Angel of Death touched him once and he would not let that happen again. “Good bye oh dear griffons. You are not my enemies and I love all of you but your actions have forced me to end your lives to which I will not blink to. I am truly sorry to the five of you, please forgive me.”
“Jump!” *Poof*
The griffon with the spear got her weapon out of the ground and joined the rest of her group. The five griffons rubbed the areas where they got struck. “Is that all you got pony or fallen angel!” Yelled one of the griffons.
Gold Sky’s left eye brow went up. “Hmm, that voice almost sounds familiar.”
The leader stepped forward. “We shall see that even angels can be killed!”
“I am not an angel! So at least stop calling me that before I kill the five of you!”
The five griffons gasped! “You will kill us!?”
“Well aren’t the five of you trying to kill me!” Gold Sky shot back.
The leader briefly stopped herself. “You got a point there I guess.” The rest nodded with agreement. “Why yes he does. Yes, yes he has a valid point.” Said the other four.
“I will make this quick and painless…try my hardest in the painless part. I better.”
The five reengaged the lone pony.
*** In the palace the gray mare woke up in the middle of her sleep with a feeling of extreme nausea. She jumped off her bed and ran into the bathroom. “Not again oh not again! OH NO!” Octavia vomited into the toilet. “Oh please. Uh oh!” More projectile vomit came out. “Oh my dear son Gold Sky I take you didn’t like the food.”
Octavia lied down on the bathroom with her left hoof over her belly. She expected nausea to be so unpredictably forthcoming but not in the night when she’s dreaming of her dead husband. She closed her eyes to feel Gold Sky talking to her in his reassuring voice that everything will be okay because she has one liter of his sparkling blood in her system, of course he maybe didn’t take into consideration that his blood does not help with the huge hormonal changes in her body. His voice in her mind calmed her stomach along with settling the hormones too, because in the prenatal instructions given to her by Redheart it’s highly recommended that she does not take any form of medication out of fear that it will harm the developing baby. When Octavia opened her eyes the stallion she has married is not by her side. “I am just alone in the bathroom well not technically alone but I still have ten more months.
Octavia rinsed her face with some cool water. “Back to bed, since I don’t want to wake up Celli again. Nor Luna plus Rainbow Dash because maybe they sleep in the same bed together. Nor Cadance, I don’t know if she’s the type of pony who loves every minute of their sleep. Oh well, a big cup of water should make things better.”
The gray mare drank of some water, got back into feeling much better now even though she is now low in nutrients and electrolytes. Nevertheless breakfast will fix that plus forgiving Applejack and visiting Harmonic Breeze.
The Daughter will reconnect with her Mother. After all, Harmonic Breeze is her mother…Now.
*** Gilda sped past a field full of beautiful wild flowers she didn’t bother looking down because she remembered Gold Sky bringing her here so the both of them can run through the fields the same way many characters do in the books he’ll read to her. Also she breathed through her mouth to prevent the perfume of the flowers from belaying her with nice little memories of smelling each flower. “Don’t give in to stop and smell the flowers!! If I do I will end up forgetting my need for retribution!” The griffon leaned forward and picked up her speed. It didn’t take long for her to avoid the entire field however she looked down to the green grass to spot a patch of yellow flowers she knows far too well. “Daffodils!”
Her favorite flower. “Don’t do it…oh damn it!” She swooped down to the daffodil patch creating a strong breeze making the happy trumpets to lean away from Gilda making them look lovely to her. “Great I can’t believe I am being bogged down by my repressed memories.” She picked one up of the daffodils and looked at it. “Daddy loves…” *Scoff!!* “I remember Go-Gold Sky planting a lot of these flowers. I remember standing in my crib looking at him and then smiling at him when he turned to look at me. I, as an infant smiled at my loving father.”
It’s amazing to see that griffons have the ability to start remembering things from a very early period of life when for ponies they will start developing the ability to have memories at around four to six years old. Gilda began to remember how Gold Sky lied down on his back next to this same patch and placed some birdseed on his belly while telling her to be very quiet and watch with eager glee. So Gilda stayed quiet. Within a few seconds some cute little sparrows landed on his belly, pecking away to have some free birdseed. Gilda smiled at how her daddy can stay perfectly still while the little hopping cuties just hop and peck. “Humph, these flowers won’t stop me!” Gilda closed her hand around the daffodil but found that she could not close her hand all the way to crush the flower. “I see these flowers as his love for me!” Instead she threw it on the ground. “What was it that he said to me…? Oh yeah, I am like one of these yellow daffodils. I start off as a seed but with soil and water which is his love and guidance I will grow up and bloom like a proud daffodil showing the world my magnificence.” Gilda thought a bit to those words. “If I was still in my now gone identity I will find those words to be lame as lame can get times ten or twelve.” *Sigh*
“How can I be thinking of taking vengeance on my own father?? He raised me, loves me, protected me, gave me vital teachings, never once showed me any kind of scorn whenever I did something wrong because I never did anything wrong. I am like his Love…he is as he says the emotion. So that means I am Love too.” Gilda plopped down in middle of the daffodil patch sitting perfectly still allowing some sparrows to land on her shoulders, head, around her on the ground hopping around and one landed on her hand. “The old saying that has been passed down from the beginning of time. The Daughter becomes the Father and the Father the Daughter. I am who I am. Gilda a griffon that has been raised by a pony, I, myself see nothing wrong with that but most of my own species do see something wrong with that along with only having him to raise me. Those fools! Do they not know that fathers are only reason civilizations, society, and nations exist! Without fathers the whole world might as well just damn itself to eternal damnation and go into total degeneration. AHHHHH!” The sparrows flew away. “I want him to pay but he did what he had to do for my own protection from himself. Damn it. I still got a long way to debate with myself.”
Gilda jumped back into the air.
*** Gold Sky who got thrown to the ground like a sack of flower, his weapons on the other note got loose from his grip causing one of the griffons to grab the knife but she couldn’t pick it up. The other griffon tried to punch Gold Sky but he moved his head to the left avoiding the fist, he stopped a swing from another griffon. He struck the one whose fist he’s stopped then he swung his hoof to the other one. “Uh oh.” With a quick roll he spun his body while his wings are spread out getting the griffons off their feet so he can get back on his own.
“I will kill you Angel!” Shouted one of the griffons.
“I am not an angel!!” Gold Sky moved with lightning speed to prevent every one of her hits from hitting him. “Take this!” He pushed her away with five hits to the head and body. Telepathically he sensed one of the females coming from behind he swung down his hoof to lead her fist downward while with his right hind leg kicked her into a tree. “Got ya!” He grabbed the leader and threw her into a tree next to other griffon.
“Oof!” She hit the tree rather hard.
Two other griffons engaged Gold Sky. They tried to subdue him with their swords but the knife and tomahawk broke their swords. One of them got punched in the stomach while the other got hit with a wing. “AH!” The rather durable leader of the five got onto Gold Sky's back stabbing him in the neck with her talons.
“Got off of me you fool! Jump!” He teleported to be above the ground upside down so he can land on her. “I will start with you!” The blade in his left horseshoe got extended. “Good by, AHWA!” Being tackled isn’t such a pleasant experience.
Gold Sky instinctively raised his left blade. *Clang!* The left blade intercepted a shiny dagger. The horn of the pony glowed retrieving the tomahawk to his right hoof. The nonlethal side of the tomahawk pounded the side of the griffon’s head getting her off. The griffon somersaulted to get back up.
Gold Sky who also stands on his hind legs waits for the griffon to come at him. His knife is on the ground but unusable for the griffons instead his left blade is extended and of course his tomahawk awaits its opportunity to sink into something.
The griffon thoughtlessly charged at the Alicorn with a dagger in her right hand. She launched the dagger to the abdomen of the pony only to have the dagger moved away by the left horseshoe blade. The pony’s left leg stepped forward while his right arm holding the tomahawk pulled back to build up energy. The time occurring around the griffon just slowed down as the tomahawk came forward to her belly, her breathing sped up as her body became completely cold to what’s to come. “OWHA!!” The tomahawk buried itself in her belly. She dropped her dagger as the pain struck her body without mercy; her eyes saw the tomahawk swing out and then swing back into her belly making more pain hit her again. The griffon fell to her knees grasping her belly but her eyes looked into the pink eyes of the pony seeing nothing but regret in them so she closed her eyes so she can open them when the white light comes after the tomahawk swings down.
“Please forgive me.” The Pony said as he pulled the tomahawk out of the griffon’s helmet.
The armor on the lifeless griffon created a loud thud on the ground alerting the other four griffons that the pony will not go out so easily. And to confirm that feeling the pony retracted the left horseshoe blade, kept his left arm extended while his horn glows making a knife come to take the blade’s place.
“You have the chance to run away and I will not give chase.” Gold Sky yelled to the remaining four. “Take my offer and leave me alone!”
But the four shook their heads.
Gold Sky snorted his breath. “Fine! Come and meet your end!! Abandon everything you had before by facing me in your attempts to satisfy your needs for vengeance! COME FOR I HAVE NOT YET BEGUN TO FIGHT!!”
The four charged. Gold Sky pushed one away with the wind, dropped down low while shooting out his wings with extreme velocity to get the two at his flanks off their feet. He remained low folding in one wing and spinning his body so with the extended wing got the leader off her feet. Quickly Gold Sky got up and punched the leader down to the ground while she was in mid air. “Táte!” The wind pushed the leader away from him. “Don’t!” Gold Sky caught a fist; he punched the griffon in the windpipe, grabbed her and then threw her at another griffon. “OW!” A spear stabbed him in the back coming out in the right side of his chest. “TOO CLOSE!” Magic wrapped itself around the spear removing it from his body along with taking it out of the griffon’s grip. “AH! Not again!” Now a short sword went into his left shoulder. “TOO, TOO CLOSE!!” He did a back flip to be out of the griffon’s way but did the flip so she can turn around. “Good bye.” At the instant she turned fully around he punched her with so such power in the stomach that his right hoof went through her body. Gold Sky paused momentary after taking out his right arm of her body and cursed himself for doing what he did to her. “Take her into your kingdom, Great Spirit.”
Now just three remain. The offer Gold Sky gave them still stands; nevertheless the remaining three will not take the offer. “DIE!” The leader from behind made her presence known to the distracted pony.
*Ping!* Somehow Gold Sky made a force field to block her swords at the cost of his sparkling blood gushing out of his mouth and nose along with providing him great pain.
“No…” The leader gasped to the tomahawk and knife going through her bronze armor then the horseshoe blades followed suit. After falling to her knees like the first griffon, the severely injured leader looked directly into Gold Sky’s eyes so she can show him her deep scorn but her scorn does not frighten him at all one bit. “I-I did this for the loss of my husband an-and father because you took them away from me oh G-g-guardian Angel of the Republic. You will never live in peace Angel, we will kill you to aven-avenge all of the ones you have killed. We will ki-ki-kill you. Now end me once and for all!” The griffon asked.
But Gold Sky had a different idea. “Do it yourself.” His magic levitated her sword to her hands. “Bring your end with jigai for it is the least you can do for being driven by rage and vengeance.”
“Frak you!” The leader took her sword and plunged it all the way into her stomach, ending her life.
Two left.
“It ends. Jump.” Gold Sky appeared in front of the remaining two, engaging them in hoof to hoof or hand to hand combat easily gaining the upper hand or hoof over both. He stuck one of the griffons away from him and for the other he blasted her point blank with his magic leaving nothing but ash behind. "I'm losing more blood cause of this."
Last one. The last griffon groaned while she got up. “Oof!” A hoof pressed her back down on the ground. Gold Sky extended the blade of his right horseshoe and aimed it to where a painless end will be given. “Any last words?”
The griffon loudly exhaled her breath. “Kill me. Just do it already! Kill me so I can be with him in the heavenly paradise! Send me to him, send me to him!!”
Gold Sky tilted his head at hearing what the griffon just said. “I don’t know why you want me to kill you instead of begging me for your life but for some reason you sound so familiar.” He took off her helmet. *Gasp* “YOU!” Gold Sky retracted his blade and got away from the griffon.
“What are you doing!?” The last griffon took off her remaining armor. “KILL ME!! SEND ME TO THE HEAVENLY PARADISE SO I CAN BE BACK WITH MY SON!!”
“You’re the mother who had me flogged! You joined these griffons not with the intent to kill me but joined them with intent to have me kill you!” Gold Sky’s nose bled as his magic took away weapons to prevent the single mother from having any ideas even though she wants him to kill her rather than to take her own life and end up in eternal damnation. “Hold on.” Gold Sky collapsed on the ground vomiting more of his sparkling blood. “I should not use my magic too much. Oooooooh…ahhhhhhh.” He vomited more blood. “Heal.” The pain from his magic usage went away and whatever great internal damage that has been done by his magic healed instantly.
The mother with her tail slapped Gold Sky on the flank, something that is not very wise.
Gold Sky had the wind slam the griffon on the ground for committing such an act that can harm him mentally. “DON’T YOU EVER DO THAT TO ME AGAIN! IS THAT CLEAR! DON’T EVER DO THAT AGAIN!!”
“Then kill me!” The mother pointed to her heart because to the mother her fallen son is her heart so having death through the heart is the right way to die.
Gold Sky extended a hoof to the mother. “Get up, because you think that by going to the heavenly paradise you are going to recognize your son and your son is going to recognize you.”
The mother took the help to get up and stood in front of the pony. “Yes he will remember me! I am his mother who raised him since birth and he loves me very much!”
“It loved now not loves.” Gold Sky corrected.
The mother growled, she raised her hand to strike the pony but a sudden horseshoe blade to her carotid artery which provides a painful death made her lower her hand. “Watch yourself oh mourning mother don’t try to unleash your supposedly fearsome fury on me because it will get you nowhere. In fact we have something great in common.”
“Something in common!? What great thing can we have on common angel!?” The mother asked loudly in the safety that the horseshoe blade has been retracted seconds ago.
“Stop calling me an Angel. I am no angel, perhaps I may be close to the Angel of Death but I am no Angel of good. And to answer your question what we have in common is the sheer fact that both of us are parents. You are a mother to a son and I am a father to a daughter. We are both single parents, we both raised our children with our love so at least that will be our good qualities. Except your son is of your flesh and blood while my daughter I adopted and love her like she is my flesh and blood. So in that I see we have an understanding between us. Now I want you to listen as a mother with an open mind because I can sense that your love is still alive. Though it is only reserved for your son I will say that your love can be given to somebody else that you will love the same way you did your son, you jus…”The mother interrupted Gold Sky.
“Why should I listen to you if you loved a child that’s not even of your own flesh and how can I love somebody else besides my son!” Oh how this griffon just opened herself up to the vast love of this Alicorn.
Gold Sky began to walk around the mother. The both of them are surrounded by trees that cover them with blankets of dark shade, so as Gold Sky walks around the mother the same way a vulture circles its meal his eyes glow grayish purple every time he’s under a blanket of shade. “You dare to go that low oh dear mother. You dare to say that no adopted child deserves the full Love a parent can provide? Well guess what, two can play that game then. I am not usually one to dishonorably put someone in their place but I will put you in your place. I guess that since I love my adopted daughter as if she is my flesh and blood, my love for her is greater than then any amount of love you have for your son.” He stopped under a blanket of shade so his eyes can remain glowing. “The truth can be so unnerving wouldn’t you say?”
The mother looked at pony seeing that she has been put in her place by logical loving reason. This single father is more then what meets her eye plus he is the only way to her son in the heavenly paradise. “So what if you love your daughter with all your heart. What makes you any different from me!”
“My daughter is a griffon not a pony.”
The mother wanted to raise her eyebrows to hear this testament but to do so will only satisfy this pony. “How quant.”
“Quant? You know what’s quant is you thinking that your son will remember you in the heavenly paradise. Do you even know why the heavenly paradise is called the heavenly paradise? Simple…you are given a clean slate the instant your spirit goes through the golden gates. All of the memories you had before are erased, why? Because how can you have a paradise if you remember the past? If I kill you right now and you go to the heavenly paradise you can walk past your son and neither one of you will remember each other.” Gold Sky came out of the shade. “You are going to ask me if what I say is true. Well it is true. I have been to the heavenly paradise oh dear mother and I have found my birthparents and they did not remember who I was. Even though I am of their flesh and blood I am nothing to them. Take my words as truth oh dear mother. Because the heavenly paradise is paradise but for me well just a place I have been to and back…you know what let me show you so you will believe me.” Telepathy showed the mother what she needs to see about the heavenly paradise and its little trick of the clean slate.
The mother gasped out loud when the telepathic revelation came to an end; she collapsed grasping her heart while tears run down her cheeks. Gold Sky being who he is sat by the mother and placed a wing over her to comfort the mother not with his loving nature but with his paternal instinct. “There dear mother don’t be sad it’s alright. All that should matter to you is that your son is in paradise.”
“My son does not remember me anymore nor will I remember him when I go to the heavenly paradise…how can this be…how can this be. I am his mother who raised him. Please let me.” The mother looked at Gold Sky with a face of need.
“Ssh, ssh, ssh, there’s no need to cry oh dear mother.” Gold Sky wrapped his arms around the griffon the same way he did to Gilda and young Oliver. “I know as a parent you love your son with all of your heart and moving on seems like an unspeakable option but you must move on oh dear mother. I say these words to you as a father not as an immortal pony.”
“Why should I move on huh!!? You speak as if it’s easy when it’s not. How can you say such words like you expect me to move on even after you showed me the heavenly paradise!”
Gold Sky gently stroked the mother’s hair. “Adopt.”
“What?” The mother asked.
“My mother adopted me and she loves me very much. I adopted my daughter who I found minutes after she hatched. You still have your great maternal instinct oh dear mother and that maternal love can provide a griffon with the love he deserves. Adopt an egg that you know will hatch and give you a son, love that son because that son will love you so much and will always, always see you as his true, true mother. You deserve that very much oh dear mother. I can never have children ever again but you can. Please adopt a son to enjoy the happiness motherhood will provide for you. I enjoyed my fatherhood so I know you will enjoy your motherhood again if you heed my words and adopt a son.”
The mother nodded her head on Gold Sky’s right shoulder. “What do you mean you can’t have children ever again? Were you castrated?”
“No…castration does not work on me. Don’t ask but I know first hoof that it does not work on me.” He let go of the mother so his magenta eyes can peacefully look into her eyes. “I can ask you to think of my words. Children deserve the love a parent can provide. This is all that I will tell you oh dear mother, the rest is up to you.”
The mother nodded quite rapidly. “I’m sorry for wanting to hate you pony. You showed me what I deeply fear and it weren't for your words I will be having a clean slate in the heavenly paradise. It takes a father to show me the right way. As a mother I thank you for being so understanding. Thank you…thank you.”
“Will you adopt a son?” Gold Sky asks while his telepathy scans her mind just to be sure if her maternal instinct will answer for her.
“Yes.” Maternal instinct answered.
Gold Sky smiled at the mother griffon. “Good bye dear mother. I will leave you to let you think. Good bye.”
“Wait! Where are you going!?” The mother asked at seeing Gold Sky flap his wings a couple of times.
Gold Sky folded back his wings. “I am tired of killing oh dear mother, but yet the five of you made me kill some more. I am tired, I don’t want any more blood…” Gold Sky suddenly got taken over by emotion. “No more, no more, no more! I am tired of killing, why are you making kill! I am Love, but you and the world stands against me by making me take lives and every time I take a life it makes it easier for me kill! Stop making me kill! How can I be father if I kill!? If I keep on killing I will end up not being the loving, nurturing, and protective father I have always been but I will end up just being a shadow with glowing eyes standing behind my child with my wings spreading out showing every one that I am not loving but just a monster.”
The mother sighed. “You are a father pony so it is expected in fathers to go far in protecting the ones they love. The question is. Is how far will you go?”
Gold Sky scoffed to that all knowing saying. “If you knew me then you will know that I went beyond the point that everyone will define as far to protect someone I loved.”
The mother understood. “Good bye oh dear father. May you have children of your own flesh and blood.” She hugged Gold Sky one last time.
“Never.” Gold Sky said once free from the arms of the mother. “Never.” He repeated again so the mother can get the picture once and for all before flying off into the sky with his weapons. After a few seconds he closed his eyes and thought of Gilda’s home. “Jump.”
*Poof* “Oh!” Rarity nearly gasped at the sight of Gold Sky just appearing in front of her. “Gold Sky, it’s good that you’re here.”
Gold Sky felt something is wrong with Rarity because of the low reaching tone in her voice. “Rarity, is there something wrong?” Gold Sky came over to cover her with his wing. “Tell me what’s wrong my dear sister. I am here for you just like you are here for me.” Gold Sky gently nuzzled her on the head not because he wanted that affectionate gesture to help Rarity open up but he did that since he still feels a bit shaken up from having a spear come out of the right side of his chest.
Rarity leaned over to rest her head on little brother’s shoulder despite little brother’s age is in the triple digits. “We finally have a moment to ourselves my dear Gold Sky. You and me, brother and sister. Say how are you doing and feeling? No wait, why did you tell me that you’re sorry for not telling me about Applejack?”
Gold Sky’s wing wrapped itself a bit tighter around Rarity. “Rarity, I know what I’m going to say is going to be hard to believe b-but I’ll just be straightforward. *Deep breath* Rarity, uhm, Applejack just wants to use you…for sex. She just wants to bed you and then use you as her greatest achievement in her entire life.” Gold Sky looks worriedly at Rarity because he prays that he didn’t make her sad or mad.
Rarity on the other hand or hoof felt rather safe to have Gold Sky’s wing wrap itself tighter around her like a blanket of security protecting her from the coldness of this warm world however, it will pay to know how Gold Sky knew this…poor Rarity though, she thought Applejack was so sincere and somepony to love but, humph, not everyone is who they seem they are and Rarity found that out the hard way. After all she was blind at first and it is her fault that she couldn’t be with Rainbow Dash and be happily ever married with the Element of Loyalty but she now she sees and she moved on from not having the courage to confess her feelings to Rainbow Dash long ago, after all there is one purple dragon that she loves so much now and he loves her so much too. “Gold Sky, how do you know this?? Just tell me please.”
Gold Sky sees he hasn’t made Rarity sad or mad in any way, prompting him to smile at her and lovingly nuzzled her on the head. “Rarity do you think I will let anypony or in your case any mare just be with my dear sister without me first reading every crypt and crevice of their mind? I almost became enraged but restrained myself so I can help Applejack bake some apple pies, I decided to tell you privately but I got sidetracked and you know the rest from there.”
Rarity rubbed her head on Gold Sky’s shoulder. “You read her mind with your telepathy. Oh Gold Sky, you love me so much that my love for you can’t be compared to yours, I love you so much!” Rarity happily confessed. “But Gold Sky in your…your…” She couldn’t the right word.
“Absence.” Gold Sky filled in.
Rarity’s ears dropped in hearing him say that word in a tone of voice that displays indifference to his death, this could be through Lauren’s being a mother to Gold Sky or it could be Gold Sky being able to kill with no sympathy nor thought. “Absence, I found out Applejack only wanted to use me. My blindness went away to truth being my cure so I am no longer with her Gold Sky and I might as well say it but I had the chance to be with Rainbow Dash but I was afraid to express my feelings to her and to add insult to injury Rainbow Dash also had feelings for me but was afraid to act out on them. Anyway moving on, my love for Spike can finally blossom now that I have the full chance to be with him. Gold Sky thank you for looking out for me and thank you for coming back from the other side to protect me.” Rarity moved her head up to give Gold Sky another kiss on the cheek. “Also I’m glad to be Gilda’s aunt, I am finally a aunt to the daughter of my little two hundred uh something years old brother. Never knew you were a father but I always knew you will be a great father.” The happiness in Rarity’s voice concealed the anxiety in her mind, she will not tell or ask Gold Sky about Octavia plus she would not dare to mention his son in Octavia’s womb, right now it is important for Gold Sky to get Gilda to forgive him, which is the most imperative objective right now. Then only then when Gold Sky asks anything about Octavia she will happily oblige him with everything he needs to know as for his son, she has to think of a good approach to reveal the developing son to the immortal father.
Gold Sky felt like crying tears of joy because his sister accepts his dearest daughter as her niece, first him and Gilda now at least he can live his life with his daughter if she forgives him and chooses to have him back in her life, sisters, loving mother, friends including Luna, and just the freedom of forgiving himself brings. “Thank you Rarity, I think Gilda will love you very much and she will love Sweetie Belle too. Thank you again for accepting my daughter into your family just like you accepted me.”
Rarity couldn’t help herself. “Will Gilda be nice to Sweetie Belle?”
Gold Sky’s left eyebrow perked up. “Rarity, I know Gilda didn’t have a good first impression but that wasn’t her so please for my sake give her a second chance.”
“Of course Gold Sky, your family is my family and how are you feeling right now?” Rarity asked.
“I’m feeling alright so far Rarity. I mean I got to tell Gilda what I did to her and now I wait to see if she’ll at least forgive me. Oh and remember that question you asked me earlier before I went hunting? Well the reason I didn’t say anything is well, you’re my sister Rarity I know you will never be a threat to Gilda so I don’t know why you asked that sort of question also you’re family and I will never ever harm you. ” Gold Sky said quietly before nuzzling Rarity and taking a quick sniff of her hair so he can smell her nice scent.
“Gold Sky, I didn’t mean that. What I meant to ask is…are you okay??” Rarity is treading lightly in this question, knowing that her brother will not want to discuss this coming topic.
“Okay from what?” Gold Sky asked.
Rarity tilted her head up so her eyes can connect with Gold Sky’s eyes. She did a quick shallow exhale to pave the way for turmoil her question will create. “Y-your…violation.”
Instantly Gold Sky looked away while starting to hyperventilate, his heartbeat skyrocketed to points unimaginable, his temperature went down very much, and his head relays the pain he felt to his body.
Rarity was kind of prepared for this. “Gold Sky, look at me!”
But Gold Sky couldn’t look at her, his whole mind is going haywire and he can’t get himself up so he fell down to the ground. “Please don’t hurt me, please don’t, please don’t, please don’t, please don’t, please don’t, please don’t, please don’t, please don’t…” His tail went in between his legs to cover a certain body part due to the fact he is having a panic attack which is something entirely new to him.
Rarity lied belly down next to Gold Sky to calm him down in the only way she knows how. By singing to him with her beautiful voice. “Peace now dearest brother, sister is right here. She will save you from the darkness that is given by your pain. Hear me dearest brother, oh hear me dearest brother because no matter what will happen…I will be here by your side.” Rarity ended by nuzzling Gold Sky tenderly on the cheek. “Peace my dear Gold Sky. I am here for you. Peace.”
Gold Sky’s panic lessened by huge variable allowing him to come back around and focus back to Rarity’s voice. “Thank you, Rarity. Wh-what w-w-will I do without you?” His voice sounds weak but yet meek with a touch of his usual love and he rubs his head against Rarity’s head.
“I think Gilda should be told of this Gold Sky, she needs to know of the horrible deed done to her father.”
“No!” The weak meek voice is replaced with a voice of grave seriousness. “Gilda must not know of this nor must anybody else!” His eyes began glow again because he only wants to talk about this once and will not want to talk about it again. “This must only be between you and me, is that clear Rarity.” No need to end with a tone of question in his voice.
Rarity’s heart went cold in seeing how Gold Sky is being like this when going through such a thing. “But Gilda must know then what about your mother. Perhaps she is one of two mares you can trust in the entire world regarding this topic.” Rarity placed a hoof under Gold Sky’s chin. “Your mother is very wise Gold Sky and I know she can help you just like I want to help you.” Rarity intentionally did not say Octavia’s name. She plans to only tell Gilda about Octavia and Gold Sky appears stable enough.
“No Rarity! Please don’t tell mother. I want no one to know what happened. This is something that must always stay between us.”
“Why!?”
Gold Sky’s eyes stopped glowing. “Do you think anybody will believe me? Me a stallion? Nobody believes a stallion even after the terrible deed is committed against him but more importantly even if somepony were to listen to me will they even bother believing me when I’m accused of doing such a deed to you. I will have to learn how deal with this myself but as for you we will find the pony who harmed you.”
“But what about you Gold Sky! Whoever harmed you must be brought to justice just like the pony who harmed me!” Rarity can feel Twilight’s telepathic alibi waiting to be put into effect.
“Somepony harmed you Rarity and they must pay…I will deal with my own problems my way and I will handle the rest.” Gold Sky lowered his head and his wings wrapped around him to show Rarity how hurt he is but wants to deal with it himself.
Rarity came up and hugged Gold Sky. “I don’t understand his reasons for this but he is very old so maybe his mind can handle what happened to him. I just don’t understand him now, it’s like death changed him completely.” Rarity kissed him again on the cheek, still she loves him very, very much but he is doing what Lauren said he’ll do. He will help her but first she needs to ask him. “Please Lauren forgive me for what I going to ask Gold Sky to do. Please forgive me for going against the wisdom you have gave me, forgive me for putting his life in danger but he is the only I trust in this.”
“Gold Sky…” Rarity knows Lauren will not be pleased. “I-I need you to use your telepathy on me.
*** In the sky above the cemetery where the fallen sons of the Republic rest Gilda flew still debating herself whether or not to extract retribution. Within the present moment her mind is clear of too much emotion so the debate going on is a fair one with no signs of unfairness coming about. Gilda remembers how that when she was a toddler, father will speak lovingly to her and will get his face close so she can touch it with her little hands, feel it, and know that it is father. Gilda looked down at the many rows of markers created for each fallen son of the Republic. She began to feel her heart go cold when she remembered that her friend Jun-Park is there down below. The fact being is well, she can handle the pain of loss, she can handle that Jun died before her eyes, and she can handle that he had so much to live for. But what she couldn’t handle is that now in her true self she lost a dear friend. A dear, dear friend who asked her to save him. “Jun…” Gilda moaned. “I must.”
The griffon glided down and landed in the cemetery looking at each marker so she can find Jun-Park. “Where is he?” Gilda continued walking down every row with a feeling of butterflies in her stomach to see Jun-Park. After minutes that seemed like hours and seeing marker after marker of the fallen sons she finally found Jun-Park. Gilda stopped to look at the marker until finally out of sadness she fell to her knees and wept quietly. “Jun, it’s m-me Gilda. Not Colonel Gilda but Gilda your friend. Oh my Great Spirit! Jun! I’m so sorry that I couldn’t do anything to save you so you can be with your future wife.” Gilda wiped her tears away. “Jun remember how I told you how I started to see Gold Sky as my father…well, he is my father. He raised me since my birth and I love him very, very much also he loves me very much that he fought by me in combat.” Gilda sniffled a bit. “You should have seen him Jun, he fought with so much grace and agility that I couldn’t believe he nursed me back to health back then and fighting like a killer now. He protected me many times during the battle and saved many of our brothers but what gave me the most astonishment plus horror is Gold Sky taking on Mao and killing him by literary ripping him apart. I mean he ripped Mao apart, top and bottom.”
As Gilda goes on talking to Jun-Park, Lyca lands behind her with flowers in hand. The once been fiancé recognized the griffon talking to Jun-Park is Colonel Gilda, she got impressed that Gilda cares a lot of Jun causing a tremor in the heart. “I should wait until she’s done talking to Jun-Park.”
“I don’t know what to do Jun. If you were alive right now, I would be asking you to help me decide if I should allow Gold Sky back in my life and be my father like he has always been. But Jun, what I really want to tell you is the Gilda you knew and followed into battle is not the Gilda that is not the same Gilda talking to you right now. I have always been a loving griffon with the eyes to see everything in the love of light instead of just seeing everything with the eyes of picking things to see with the high price of a prideful ego. I wish you met me and not her but after I thought about it, the me right now would have not survived the first battle or even be a marine because my father Gold Sky taught me that if I am to fight then I should fight for something I love. Because without Love then how can one fight to protect anything? Jun, I am so sorry that I couldn’t do anything in your final moments and I’m sorry for not telling how important you were to me. I saw you as a new friend with whom I can connect to and share what I feel inside. You are good friend whom my father unintentionally killed.” Gilda now feeling so much different got back up. “Good bye Jun or Lieutenant Jun-Park, may you be in the heavenly paradise waiting for your dear Lyca.” She gave Jun a salute and turned around to gain some distance from the marker in order to fly back up. “Oh!” Her golden eyes caught sight of Lyca.
Lyca softly smiled at Gilda while she clings a little tighter to the bundle of flowers. “Colonel Gilda I’m honored to now know how much you cared about my Jun-Park, I didn’t know the both of you bonded so much.”
Gilda bowed her head at Lyca. “Please don’t call me colonel anymore; I now see that I am not able to continue being a marine.”
“Why?” Lyca asked.
Gilda sighed softly while she passes a hand through her hair. “The Gilda that fought in the war is not the same Gilda now. I-I took lives…many lives. I killed and I…I…I just want to…just want to be back with my father so he can lead me back home. I can’t be a Marine anymore, I just want to go home and find the peace I need. Hopefully through my own will I can move on with the help from my father.”
Lyca understands what Gilda means. “I know what you mean Gilda. Even though the enemy is the enemy they are still griffons like us but what you do mean by your own will you can move with the help of your father?? You have to move on! It isn’t a option it’s a necessity that you cannot put off because if you do it will scar you for the rest of your life and bring you to ruin.”
“I know but I am dealing with something that I must forgive. A part of me wants to forgive the other part does not. I want retribution also I want to love.” Gilda motioned Lyca that she will place the flowers on Jun-Park’s marker.
Lyca nodded and gave the bundle of flowers to Gilda so they can be placed in front of Jun’s marker. “Gilda, I will take a wild guess here but I will say that the pony you were standing next to is your father.”
Gilda’s eyes widened. “How did you know that!?”
“During the memorial I seen the way you looked at him and how in your face was an expression a daughter will have when she is reunited with her father. Also I seen the way he looks at you too, so much love in those eyes that I can’t imagine him being the reason Mao attacked the Republic because he spared that fascist.” Lyca laid a hand on Jun’s marker while blinking her eyes dry.
Gilda scratched the back of her head. “Do you…resent my father for making that decision? I-I mean he took away Jun-Park from you.”
Lyca turned back around to look at Gilda. “Why? I can hate all I want, I can plan vengeance all I want, and I can wish his death all I want but it won’t bring him back. And do you think the angel of death will listen to the pleas of some mourning griffon? I want my Jun back more than anything in the world…” Lyca picked a flower from the bundle. “Like this flower, it will die so it means that nothing will last forever, meaning I will die too someday and I will finally meet my Jun in the heavenly paradise, get married and live happily ever after forever.” High hopes when there is no knowledge of the clean slate. “However there is one thing that is preventing me from trying anything against that pony.” Lyca placed the flower back with the rest.
“What is that thing?” Gilda asked with a tilt of her head.
“You.” Lyca answered. Gilda took three steps away from Lyca. “Wha-wha-what do you mean by that!?” Gilda nearly stuttered the question.
“I mean Gilda that if I was driven enough to go attack your father I won’t be fighting him I will be fighting you because you love your father very much, that I know for a fact, that you will fight to protect him and to me, it’s a big diverter. You love him very much Gilda and your eyes say it all. So you will probably maim me or kill me, it depends on what your father will say to you, nonetheless Gilda, you have nothing to fear I will live my days helping others so time can fly by and my end will come so I can see my Jun in the heavenly paradise.” Lyca suddenly sighed like Gilda persuaded her to say something that she has been holding back. “I forgave him Gilda, tell him that I, Lyca, the fiancé of Jun-Park your friend forgives him and tell him that I admire him for admitting to sparing Mao’s life in front of the citizens. Oh it must have been hard for you to shed his own blood…the blood of your own father. Maybe it was hard for him to see his own daughter flogging him, poetic justice if I may say except without the screams of pain and his back healing instantly, humph! Lucky pony to just heal so fast OH, almost forgot he’s an angel too. Hehe, lucky you Gilda, lucky you.” Lyca moved a bit of her hair out of her line of sight. “You know Gilda, talking to you made me feel much different now and seeing how much Jun means to you also makes me feel different too, so thanks Gilda, it was a stroke of luck to find you here paying your respects to my Jun-Park. Hey can I hug you? That’s not weird right??”
Gilda shook her head and extended an arm. Lyca came and hugged Gilda tightly. “Thank you for being by his side in final minutes, thank you Gilda. Thanking you too much but for Jun I will thank you until there’s no tomorrow.” Lyca finally let go of Gilda. “Well gotta fly. There are some orphans that can use some comfort right now.” Lyca flew away after touching Jun’s marker one last time.
Gilda got struck by something powerful. “Forgiveness. Forgiveness…FORGIVENESS!!” Gilda yelled to her surroundings due to realization. “Lyca forgave father and she knows I will protect him even though I’m angry at him. Uh Oh, uhhh, good bye Jun-Park, I am honored to be your friend.” She gave Jun an honorable salute and jumped up to fly back to her father.
The concept of forgiveness dawned out of her heart when she thought of Gold Sky again. Gilda entered into a semiconscious trance of where her perception of the world mixes with the perception of the seen immaterial of the mind.
“Father, oh father my dearest father what have I become when I strangled you!” Flashbacks from random periods of her life played in her mind to allow the concept of forgiveness rise to the highest part of her mind.
Gilda remembers going out of her room and waltzed into her father’s room at night, she looks at her father sleep peacefully while to her young sense of humor sees him hugging a pillow. “Daddy?” She whispers quite loudly. The sound waves of Gilda’s voice woke him up. “Sweetheart, don’t ask, just let me get on my back so you fall asleep to the sound of my beating heart.” Gilda hopped on the bed, got on Gold Sky’s chest with her head over his heart, and fell asleep. Gold Sky smiled while he passes a hoof through her hair. “Oh sweetheart you do this every night.” He gave her a loving kiss on head and said goodnight.
“Father who leads and guides me.” Gilda whispers to herself.
Gilda turns her head to look at her father who once again for the unknown time has been lashed upon by some discriminatory derision from some overzealous griffons. But what surprised her is that the griffons who harassed him were mostly female and two or three males but they relented when they saw they cannot break his integrity but then resumed, the female griffons continued on with their words. Gilda wanted to confront the griffons and tell them to stop being such imbeciles but Gold Sky nudged Gilda with a wing to make her walk away with him before flying away. “Daddy? Why did you let those griffons curse you and not do anything about it?” Gold Sky smiled at Gilda. “Sweetheart do you know what makes us different from them?” Gilda shook her head. “They’re weak.” “What do you mean by that daddy?” “The weak are bitter for they are broken by their lack of conviction and love so they decide to mock what is different and what is different here? Me. A pony, but do I care if they mock me? No, because the strong walk away so the weak can see more of their failure. Gilda always keep your conviction, it will help you from being corrupted by the weak who sadly most of the time control the workings of society. Well let me give you an example, in the weak controlled society the weak will make the intent of never forgiving a virtue and the willingness to forgive an act of cowardice. Sweetheart, take what you’ve seen today as an act of strength because when you come of age you will be strong in love and conviction, the weak will not hold you back and you will rise up.” Gold Sky reached out to stroke Gilda’s face. “The daughter becomes the father and the father becomes the daughter…of course my dear Gilda, I will always be here for you to provide you with my love and guide you to whichever path you want to take. Whatever you become Gilda, you will have a proud father behind you.”
“Father, you have taught me to be a strong griffon.” Gilda’s chest got warm to feeling her deep emotional yearning to be hugged by her father right now. “Father may you always lead and guide me in life! I know that you expect me to cast you out and resent but I Love you very much father, I always wanted to be looked upon by your loving eyes and see you smile at me, you raised me since my birth and I remember how you never shy away from playing that little princess or tea party whatever it’s called when I asked you to play with me, you always brushed my hair, nuzzled me, read me like three or four bedtime stories and I will end up sleeping under your protecting wing…so much to remember.” Moaned the daughter. “But the memories I cherish most are ones where we spend our time together in the meadows, together me and father reading and eating or running side by side laughing oooh the more stories he’ll tell me.” The more she remembers the more her yearning to be with father drives her to fly faster.
Forgiveness. A virtue that can give her everything she had before the decade of her untrue self made her life kind of blank.
“Father…dad…daddy. Nurturer, guidance, protector, the light to help get out of the pit the scars from the war threw me in. My only father from who I am not of his flesh and blood but he does not care, he knows from his heart that I am his flesh and blood because he loves me.”
The Power of Forgiveness unleashed itself in the center of Gilda’s rationale, causing a mass cession of her old intentions for the old and incompatible cannot advance with the new therefore after the induced end of retribution the synthesis of forgiveness can spread its glory in Gilda’s psyche.
“Daddy…” Gilda calls out to Gold Sky. “I FORGIVE YOU!”
The Daughter becomes the Father and the Father the Daughter.
*** “Rarity?? Why do you want me to use my telepathy on you? Only once I used the thought implication of my telepathy on you and that was to prevent you from intervening when Gilda began to strangle me.” Gold Sky asked.
Rarity took a silent breath; she has to prevent the alibi from coming forth and harm Gold Sky by having him hear her accuse him of violating her. “Gold Sky, whatever you do not ask me who violated me but I desperately need you to look into my mind and free me from the telepathic chains.”
At hearing of the telepathic chains Gold Sky got very confused. “Telepathic chains? Rarity who violated you!?” He just did the thing Rarity told him not to do.
“NO, NO, NO, NO! You!” Rarity covered her mouth to show him it was the telepathic chains not her. “Gold Sky, I didn’t say that! It’s the chains please don’t get hurt Gold Sky, you know with all of your heart that I would never blame you. So you have to use your telepathy on me to free me from the chains. Please Gold Sky, please; I’m begging you to use your telepathy so you can free me!”
Gold Sky fought back tears…it hurts him to hear his sister accuse him. “At least I know it’s th-th-the cha-cha-chains tsssh ooaohh…” *Gasp* “N-n-not again.” His speech impediment returns even after Rainbow Dash helped him overcome it. “I’m afraid to know what I need to know. The Razor will look for any way to be unleashed so if I use my telepathy will you promise to help me fight the Razor?” Spoke low to prevent himself from stuttering.
This is a promise Rarity will keep. “I will help you fight the Razor.” Rarity placed a hoof over Gold Sky heart along with over the scar. “You and me will fight that thing within you and then both of us will fight the pony who harmed me.” Suddenly Rarity spotted Lauren standing behind Gold Sky. “Lauren!” Lucky Rarity kept her poise intact.
Lauren is invisible to Gold Sky and is not very pleased. “Rarity, your will be responsible for his life, fate, and blood. Your will take the blame if anything happens him. You! You will be the reason he will get a clean slate if he comes to the other side again. Permanently.” Lauren unfolded her wings to their full span to make herself very intimating. “I will not be very pleased to bring his spirit to the heavenly paradise again nor can I blame you for trusting him. I understand your intentions but still, you are responsible for his fate. Do not fail me.” Lauren disappeared from Rarity’s sight.
Rarity took another silent deep breath. “Gold Sky, are you ready?”
Gold Sky sat down on his rump to concentrate his telepathy. “Rarity, I will break the cha, what!”
The door slammed open and Gilda flew in stopping a yard and a half in front Gold Sky. For thirteen seconds she didn’t say anything until mustering up the courage to say one word. “Daddy…!” She calls Gold Sky the name she has always called him. “Daddy…!”
Gold Sky quelled his telepathy, moved Rarity out of the way to focus on something more important right now. “G-Gilda.” This is too real for him; forgiveness can’t be this powerful can it? “Sweetheart. Come here.” He extended his arms. “My dear daughter ple-please come, please come.”
Gilda dashed into the arms of her father and wrapped her arms around her father. “Daddy I love you!! I love you!”
Gold Sky felt warm tears run down his cheeks, this is real and it’s happening. “Gilda, please forgive me. Please forgive me sweetheart.”
Gilda smiled at feeling the tears land on her head. “Oh I forgive you! I forgive you, just promise me you will always, always be here for me.”
Rarity looked on. “I can wait a little bit longer.”
“I promise sweetheart, I promise with my love, heart, spirit, body, soul, and blood. I promise to always be here for you sweetheart. I love you Gilda.” Gold Sky smiled a smile that’s bigger than the smile he had at seeing Octavia walking down the aisle and nothing will take away this moment.
Gilda couldn’t help but just lose herself to being with the pony that is a part of her heart. “I Love you too...daddy.”
***
In Canterlot.
Princess Cadance felt a warm feeling in her chest wake her up from a pleasant dream. “Huuuuuuuuh? Why do I feel such a warm feeling in my, oh, oh, ooooooooh!!” Cadance began to smile.
“Father and daughter are reunited!! They’re reunited! Oh Gold Sky you finally have your daughter back in your life!”
Mother love Cadance touched her heart and levitated the drawn picture before her line of sight.
“I am very happy for you Gold Sky, at least in the darkness there will always be light.”
But for how long until the Night takes the Light to its execution. For the Night is dark yes, but sometimes, full of terrors.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Twilight Sparkle shifts about in her bed to allow her still obviously happy body find the sweet spot. She somehow always forgets to jot down on her to-do list to buy a new mattress because this one is rather old and has hay sticking out of the sides, kind of raggity if one is to ask her. But after metaphorically speaking, lobotomizing Fluttershy, she needs this long night of shut eye to celebrate…she could have read a novel or study about the physical tampering of the frontal lobe with a orbitoclast, but either way she felt like taking a long night’s sleep and listen to Spike dream on about Rarity. Oooooh for dear Spike it won’t long be in which he’ll be seeing fair lady Rarity dreaming next to Twilight, he’ll just see the mare of his dreams sleeping in Twilight’s arms. Nevertheless to be fair to Spike, Twilight is having a dream and as she undoubtedly dreams of Rarity this dream will soon become a window of what is yet to come.
Twilight is fighting a Alicorn brother and a flawless Unicorn sister both of whom are in shiny silver armor, she decides to use her grand strength to put an end of the Alicorn in silver armor so she punches the ground splitting open the earth and creating a mighty shockwave that stopped the brother and sister in their tracks.Twilight with her magic picks up a huge chunk of earth that amazes the flawless Unicorn to the essence of her core. She throws the massive piece of earth onto the baffled Alicorn crushing him with two million tons of rock. The Unicorns falls to her knees crying out for her brother, Twilight meanwhile causally makes her way to the flawless Unicorn to obtain the perfect mate but Twilight senses something causing her to stop and look back at the buried Alicorn. Suddenly a large pillar of grayish purple magic shoots out from the ground before disappearing back underground. Twilight begins to get tense while the flawless Unicorn stops crying, then a silver horseshoe covered hoof shoots out of the ground. Twilight gasped! How can somepony survive being buried by two million tons of rock and how can she forget the Alicorn is a child of earth too. Twilight shouts her denial at the Alicorn whose wings begin to glow along with the eyes glowing before changing into turquoise color…the very same eyes of Nightmare Moon. Now Twilight sees she will be facing the Razor. “How can you not be dead!? Even after two million tons plus seven ounces of rock burying you!?”
The flawless Unicorn is also afraid, not of Twilight but of what her Alicorn bother has become.
The Razor took in a breath so he can speak. “Oh I’m not dead…I’M JUST MAD!”
Twilight Sparkle woke up. “You know what. Frak him and frak the Razor too, he will not get in the way of me having Rarity’s heart!” Twilight turned to her side and much to her convenience found the sweet spot prompting some nice sleep.
However, it isn’t the little Fox Twilight should be worried about, Gold Sky is not much of a threat to her since she can stop him by taking advantage of his loving nature or simply using her grand strength. Instead she should be worried about the Dire Wolf residing inside of Rarity’s heart waiting to be unleashed.
Because in order for a Wolf like Twilight Sparkle to be taken care of. A much more dangerous wolf has to be introduced and Rarity is that wolf or in this case the Dire Wolf.
***
Rarity moved her hoof over her heart to feel the deep vibrations of her beating heart because right now, seeing her brother hug his daughter after she has forgiven him is heartwarming. What could have triggered Gilda to completely forgive Gold Sky will forever be in question to Rarity but at least right now she is quite happy for him, truly she is happy for him along with having some eagerness to be embraced by her niece however she had to look away from this happiness with a look of shallow sorrow on her face. Lauren has warned her and Gold Sky looks like he’ll be more than willing to help her, first by breaking the telepathic chains, listening to her, and taking in the truth. “This is the turning point of everything, I will face Twilight again with Gold Sky…oh…he is a wanted stallion, Lauren said Princess Luna will apprehend Gold Sky, I have to be really careful…oh that too…he can suddenly have panic attacks if something causes him to remember his violation!” Rarity quietly groaned to herself. “I will be my brother’s keeper, watch over him and his daughter, get him to his mother for I’m sure Princess Celestia will not do anything to have her own son executed, then Octavia for last.” *Ting* “I am masterful over my magic now; maybe just maybe I can alter a bit of Gold Sky’s appearance. I recall seeing a book about shape shifting perhaps I can have my Spikey-Wikey get that book for me.” Well, Rarity will be traveling through uncharted territory with her magic starting with Gold Sky, at least it will shape shifting so what in the bloody world can go wrong in that aspect of testing out her abilities. As Rarity’s eyes looked away from the father and daughter, she noticed medical pamphlet on the counter. Quietly she went over to look at the paper signed by a doctor, neurologist, and a Director of Nurses. “Hmmm?” Rarity began to read the content of the paper. “It seems that the stage of your lewy body dementia has reached the onset of the disturbed motor actions which are related to parkinson’s symptoms, also you should be having hallucinations now that you have reached this stage, along with the slow degeneration of cognitive ability. I recommend neuroleptic medications for you but before you get your hopes up this condition is incurable so the medications will only slow the progression of the disease to a crawl of course there are major side effects that can put you in a catatonic state. So it is up to you if you wish to take the medications. But overall you will be taken of, to the full extent of the skilled nursing facility.” Rarity’s eyes widened. “Oh no! Gilda’s adoptive mother has dementia.” Slowly she eyed the sleeping griffon on the couch. Rarity focused her vision on the closed eyes and just then a superficial but noticeable twitch occurred! “Whatever that is it must be her dementia…oh poor Gilda she may have accepted Gold Sky back into her life but in her old self what is going to happen to her adoptive mother?”
Finally after long, long minutes the father and daughter let go of each other but the happy emotion of reunification lingers between them. Gilda for no reason looked at the scar over Gold Sky’s heart and swore to herself to always protect her loving father just like Lyca expects her to do. “No matter what is to come against you daddy I will fight it!”
“Daddy.” Gilda says softly. “I know you will keep your promise and I want you to meet the griffon who has been taking care of me when you were not here.” Gilda pointed at the couch. “Come, I want you to meet her.” She tugged Gold Sky’s arm to make him come with her like he didn’t want to in the first place.
Gold Sky on the other hand or hoof, met this griffon long ago, in fact this griffon whom Gilda calls mother is the same griffon that held an infant Gilda. Gold Sky knew this griffon will be the right one to take Gilda under her wing unfortunately he did not know about her neurological degeneration. Also he did not use his telepathy to convince the griffon to take Gilda under her wing instead he lied by saying he had a terminal illness and will die in one month. So with maternal eagerness the griffon took in Gilda and watched Gold Sky walk into the darkness of a hard raining night. “I will have to come up with an excuse that will explain my sudden cure from my whatever I said terminal illness, I won’t use my telepathy on her again like I did earlier to make her fall asleep. This is going to be quite difficult.”
Rarity stopped herself from telling Gilda what she read on the paper. Soooo, Rarity decided to just drop the paper in front of Gilda’s path like much is ado about nothing. “Oh my Gilda where did that paper come from?” Such practiced ladylike discovery.
“Huh?” Gilda’s head tilted to the right. “It’s has something about a skilled nursing facility stapled on the back. What does it say?” She’s now reading the paper while looking over her shoulder Gold Sky reads too.
He’s lucky Nurse Redheart taught him a lot in medical science so he immediately went cold at reading the diagnosis. “Oh no!”
Gilda got alarmed plus confused. “What is lewy body dementia!? Incurable disease!!? Catatonic state! Medications and skilled nursing facility!? And what the heck is parkingson’s!? Mother’s name is Judith not parkingson’s!”
Gold Sky turned to look into Rarity’s eyes. On his face is a what should I do right now expression. Rarity simply gave him a nod.
*Sigh* “Gilda, sweetheart don’t wake up your mother. Please sit with me and I will tell you everything you wish to know. B-but I’m afraid you might get hurt in the process.” Gold Sky himself has no difficulty in just laying it out in layman terms, he is immune to certain amounts of sympathy that will otherwise keep the full truth from coming out. Of course he will be soft to Gilda, after all he does not want her to be saddened and blame him for being cold as ice. “Sweetheart, please come under my wing so I can explain everything to you.”
Gilda got under father’s wing. “Mother’s disease is bad?”
“It’s not bad sweetheart.” Gold Sky answered.
Gilda showed a face of wanted to breathe a sigh of relieve.
“It’s worse than bad…it’s a slow destruction of the brain that can take months of years. Your mother is slowly dying little by little every day sweetheart and nothing can be done to stop it.”
Gilda is shocked but does not want to cry because she wants to mourn in her way…that is if she can mourn. “S-s-so you’re saying that these lewy body things are destroying her brain and how?”
“Lewy bodies are clumps of proteins that develop in the nervous system especially in the areas that are used for cognition and motor control. The Lewy bodies somehow contribute to the breakdown of neurotransmitters in nervous system. So one of the first neurotransmitters that are broken down is serotonin and when there is a low level of serotonin the griffon will enter depression, either be it minor or major depression. Then the next neurotransmitter to be broken down is acetylcholine and when that neurotransmitter is broken down she will slowly lose the ability to maintain her cognitive ability to think and connect and if I remember right that may be where the hallucinations come in, I think. Then dopamine is broken down and when dopamine is broken down that’s where the parkingson’s symptoms come in drastically inhibiting her movement. The neuroleptic medications will not heal her. The medications will only slow the denegation of her brain…basically…the medications will delay the inevitable. As for the catatonic state it will make her a vegetable. She will be motionless and a shell of who she used to be.”
Gilda sniffled and grabbed Gold Sky’s right forearm something she always does whenever she feels something bad. “So there is nothing that can be done to cure her?”
Gold Sky will talk about one reason there is no cure for Lewy body dementia. “Well Nurse Redheart hasn’t done much research for a cure yet, she decided to focus on the ultra rare diseases first out of fear the ultra rare diseases will just come upon Equestria and kill many ponies. So she focused a lot on prions and some other things that I can’t remember because if I try to pronounce them I will end up stuttering. And to answer your question there is no cure.”
Gilda frowned; she cannot believe that the griffon who has taken care of her will be suffering a fate like this. “So mother will suffer??”
“Yes. But!” Oh that little spark the word but brings in a situation like this. “There is…” Gilda interrupted.
“Hope daddy! There’s hope for mother!!”
“Uh oh.” Rarity said to herself.
Gold Sky didn’t want to just extinguish Gilda’s mislead belief of hope but he never taught her the concept of hope or even ushered the word when he was raising her and he does not want her to believe in this lie that so many believe in but get nowhere in life. “Sweetheart, why do you believe in that lie? Hope is just a lie created so anybody who doesn’t have anything to believe in, have something to believe in. I don’t know where you learned that but I know I never taught you that.”
Gilda’s little burst of happiness simmered down. “How come you don’t believe in hope?”
“Those who believe in hope Gilda die seeing that being tied to that pointless, purposeless ideology does not get them to the destination they want to go. I used to believe in hope Gilda and I have these scars to prove it. In life sweetheart you must believe in what you can obtain with your own strength and see that having a belief in a lie will only give you pain. I’m sure you had hope when you fought in this war and how many times did this hope provide you any form of comfort? You don’t need to answer that sweetheart but just know hope is just a lie. I've lived long enough to finally see that.” Gold Sky then cleared his throat to distance everything from that explanation. “There is no known cure for Lewy body dementia but I have the cure.” For his daughter Gold Sky will do anything to give her the happiness she deserves and will do so to help Judith too for being so kind to take Gilda under her wing.
Rarity slowly smiled. “Gold Sky, I know you’re planning to use your blood in this and I’m happy to see how willing you are to help this griffon.”
Gilda gasped! “You have the cure!! But, but you said that there is no cure!?”
Gold Sky pointed at a vein in his neck. “Sweetheart.” His wing brought Gilda closer to him. “My blood can heal anything so I am more than sure my blood can stop the degeneration of Judith’s brain and heal the damage already done.”
“Your blood can heal anything. Wow. What else can you do daddy besides Love, kill, raise me, and heal anything with your blood?” Gilda asked.
“You left out Love you, sweetheart.” Gold Sky nuzzled Gilda. “Yes, also remember after my wedding I took you to Nurse Redheart so she can give you a check up.”
“Uhhhh, oh yeah I remember that. She gave me so many shots!” Gilda rubbed her arm where Redheart injected six specially made two hundred cc syringes filled with red sparkling liquid.
“Those were not immunizations Gilda. Those syringes were filled with my blood it took me a long time to realize my blood can heal so first thing I did is give you my blood first before I gave it to my wife.”
Gilda didn’t say anything but just sighed. “That’s why I can heal…anyway I will wake up mother.” So she got out from father’s wing and gently shook her mother.
Rarity came by Gold Sky to speak to him after she tapped her forehead. “I am very happy you are doing this for Gilda, Gold Sky. She will be very pleased with you and it can help rebuild everything between you two.”
“Thanks Rarity, Judith deserves this for taking Gilda under her wing. It is the least I can do.”
“But I wonder Gold Sky, who will Gilda want to be with, you or Judith?”
Gold Sky’s face froze, he didn’t think about that and now he has second thoughts if he should give his blood or not. He can use his telepathy and erase where he told Gilda everything about his blood. But no, who is he to even have this second thought; he will do the right thing and if there is Gilda having to choose between him and Judith…well he knows Gilda will be with him then Judith. Why? She’s been deeply drawn to him even in her former prideful identity.
Judith woke up. “Uhm, uhm, uhm, oh Gilda my dear it’s good to see you and you, pony, you’re well!”
Gilda raised a finger. “Mom he has a name.”
“I know that my dear but I want to call him pony first before I say his name, isn’t that right Gold Sky?”
Gold Sky nodded. “She has the time where I gave Gilda to her in her long term memory, well that’s good to know. But I’m more than sure her short term memory is spotty…UH OH!!” Uh Oh is right. “Griffons age slowly but the degeneration of her brain does not. So if she had this dementia for a while then she must be near the end of stage 2 and near the onset of the dreaded stage 3, where the care from a skilled nursing facility will be required.” He needs to cut to the chase as soon Gilda is finish speaking.
Gilda helped her mother up. “Mom, I know what you have and please don’t try to sugarcoat it.”
Judith looked down to Gilda handing her the paper. “Oh…”
“That is why you spent every day trying to know me, you couldn’t store the thoughts you needed and I understand.” Gilda placed her left hand on Judith’s shoulder. “There is a cure for you.”
Judith’s face flushed. “What do you mean a cure? The doctor told me there is no cure for my condition.”
Gilda turned to look at her father with a smile on her face then Judith looked at Gold Sky with a look of question.
“My blood has the ability to heal anything and it can heal you of your condition. Permanently.” A soft smile to back up his words.
Judith facial color came back to normal, she sees that this can allow her to live her life to its full span but something will be missing, something she likes to look at whenever she wants to wherever she wants to. “Will your blood return the things I lost already?”
Gold Sky nodded. “My blood will regenerate all of the lost brain tissue that has been degenerated by the dementia along with bringing back your neurotransmitters to normal count, taking you out of your depression and correcting your motor movement.”
Judith laughed; she asked the right question but did not get the right answer. “Your blood will give me that but will it give back my lost memories I have collected over the long years of my meaningful life?”
“Your memories?” Rarity, Gilda, and Gold Sky asked at the same time.
Judith sighed at least while she can before the long term memory is taken away she will share some her life with Gold Sky, Gilda, and flawless Unicorn. “Over my one hundred and ninety two years I had ten children and a wonderful husband. Four boys and six girls, most of which prospered in life, I remember how my eldest son loved being with me all the time and two of my girls promised to take care of me…but my eldest son died on the attack of the fascist headquarters and my two daughters practically forgot about me. My husband comforted me when our son died but his comfort only lasted for the minimal time because he worked and worked and worked to provide for me and our remaining nine children. My six daughters didn’t like their father working a lot but they knew that he’s doing them for their well being, my sons too didn’t like their father working too much but he kept on working…I don’t blame him for taking the role of provider to the very essence of his life. He wanted all his children and me to live a secure life, but he still took the time though to teach our children what is right and how to journey through life with responsibility. In time my husband practically worked his heart to its end, he died underground in the mines already having himself a burial. He worked himself to death so our children can have everything they need and I well, I mourned and so did my six daughters and three sons. With the exception of my eldest son who died in the first fascist attack, the rest of my children are prosperous but they forgot about me…I think my resting son will be the only one of my ten children to take care of me. But I adopted Gilda because I felt like being a mother again; however, as everybody now knows I couldn’t be much of a mother whose mind is coming undone.” Judith placed both her hands on Gold Sky and Gilda. “I can be healed but I will no never see the faces of my husband and eldest son ever again and will my children visit me?” From the eyes of the griffon tears ran down but her voice remained calm. “My own flesh and blood don’t care about me, my adopted daughter didn’t have much of a mother, and will I will die in the most undesirable way under the care of nurses to which even then in my funeral my children will come see me…then they will forget about me once again.” Judith took Gold Sky’s left hoof and she took Gilda’s right hand. “Gilda, I couldn’t be much a mother to you and I’m sorry for that and I can’t no I will not have you take care of me. You deserve better Gilda and only he, Gold Sky can provide everything you need. I will not take his blood. I lived long enough to see my life is complete, yours Gilda, is just beginning once again.” She placed Gilda’s hand on Gold Sky’s hoof. “Let me give you something you rightfully deserve Gilda. Let me give you to the pony who has always been your loving father. Do it for me Gilda, live your life the way I want you to live it.” Judith smiled. “Both of you have contributed to life in ways you cannot imagine. Gold Sky gave me an opportunity to be mother again and Gilda reminded me of my eldest son. I accept what I have; now both of you must accept what I am giving you.”
Rarity sniffled; it impacts her to see how a fate is accepted because Judith has no one to lean on. Her husband is gone, out of her ten children only one will take care of her but he’s gone the rest of her children practically abandoned her but to just accept a fate with dementia shocked Rarity. Rarity herself will not accept a cold fate like that though she has Gold Sky’s blood preventing such a fate and maybe preventing a fate for her future offspring. “She has lost everything so why get rid of something that in the end her children will not care about her. I’m so lucky to have a caring sister, brother, niece, future husband Spike, father and mother plus Rainbow Dash all of whom care so much for me.” All of which gave Rarity more courage to find the limitless power in her heart.
Gilda nodded at Judith. “I understand mother and I love you very much mother, thank you for taking me under your wing.” She hugged Judith.
Gold Sky nuzzled Gilda before turning to speak to Judith. “Judith, I can never thank you enough for taking my dear Gilda under your wing. You became a mother when you yourself saw that you couldn’t be. You tried your absolute best everyday and even though I want to give you my blood I will respect your decision. I understand how you feel Judith…just grant me the chance to perform an act for you, for it is the least I can do for you.”
Judith stroked Gold Sky’s face. “Of course.”
“Let me come with you when you go into the skilled nursing facility and I will make sure you receive the best care you deserve. I will make sure of that.”
“How will you that, Gold Sky?” Judith asked.
Gold Sky pushed Judith’s hand against his cheek. “I may be a pony, but I am immortal, divinely created, an Alicorn, resurrected, and I have the ability of telepathy. So with my telepathy I will make sure every nurse gives you the care you need to live your days with a mind that is slowly coming undone.”
Judith thanked Gold Sky.
Gold Sky nuzzled Gilda again. “I will leave you two alone.” And leave them alone he did.
Now he will break the telepathic chains in Rarity’s mind and Rarity will be ready to fight the Razor however Rarity will not be fighting the Razor alone.
*** Rarity sat by Gold Sky breathing slowly. “Are you ready Gold Sky?”
“I am ready sister but I want you to know that to fight the Razor you must remind me of what I Love or fight it with no mercy. Fight fire with fire, the Razor is not me so fight it with everything you got Rarity. I’m still kind of afraid to see what you want me to see. But I will do as you say. But first come under my wing.” Gold Sky covered Rarity with his right wing. “All right I will enter your mind Rarity.”
Gold Sky went inside Rarity’s mind; he stepped into Rarity’s own unique galaxy and walked about. “Hmmmm, Rarity’s mind is so special, I see so many dreams she wants to come true, she has designs ready for a dress for mother huh?” Rainbows and Green Fire got around Gold Sky and began to move around him. “I see Rainbow Dash and Spike mean a lot to Rarity, I wonder how it will be if Rarity was with Rainbow Dash…oh Rarity and Rainbow Dash, two mares who have an impact on my life.” Gold Sky reached out to touch the rainbow causing it to touch the scar over his heart. “Spike the dragon who I thought was one of the offspring from the dragon that killed Ruby. But luckily he wasn’t, phew, still I know from what I know Spike is in love with Rarity and he will be a great love for Rarity. Oh how sweet.” He touched the green fire causing the fire to also touch the scar over his heart.
After which the rainbows and green fire left him as to say to him he is allowed in. So Gold Sky made his way to the core of Rarity’s mind knowing if telepathic chains are going to hold down the truth then that’s where the chains will most likely be. “Ok time to get through the protective barrier around the core.” Gold Sky went through the barrier with relative ease. “Finally I have found the…” Seeing the core made Gold Sky go cold. “It has cracks from the damage done to her and here are the chains.” Gold Sky went and touched the glowing core of Rarity’s mind. “Oh dear sister, I can never thank you enough for accepting me into your family and being so loving to me plus thank you for making me take care of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, they are not much of a hoofful as everypony claims they are. Well I will break the chains Rarity so I can know the stallion who harmed you.” He’s in for a surprise.
Gold Sky concentrated his powerful telepathy prompting his heart to glow causing beams of Love to flow out of the scar over his heart and grip every chain. The chains began to glow red hot as some kind of a defense mechanism programmed them to prevent any sort of tampering. “I see whoever placed these chains anticipated somepony to come and break them so that explains this defense mechanism. Humph quite pointless though.” His love that grips the chains is able to withstand the telepathic heat. “Yoink!” He ripped off a chain.
* Twilight suddenly woke up again! When she placed the telepathic chains she made sure to receive a distress signal if her telepathic chains are broken. “He’s doing it! Gold Sky is breaking my telepathic hold on Rarity! He’s finally going to know it’s me…HE’LL TELL CELESTIA!!” Oh now she barely thought of that. “I will roll the dice here. He respects me too much because he will want to confront me first about this. But I will not be facing him, I will be facing the Razor, so I better find his weakness and exploit it for my advantage.”
Still Twilight sees she will be careful when exploiting Gold Sky’s weakness because if she exploits the wrong thing then the Razor will be the least of her concerns for the Razor is anger and Gold Sky is Love with a great skill in telepathy.
*
Gold Sky saw the shattered chain disappear into nothing. “That’s that.” The other chains continued glowing red hot trying to burn away his love but it's a futile attempt on Twilight’s part. Gold Sky shattered another chain, next thing he knows the rainbow and green fire came by him watching what he’s doing. “Oh Rainbow Dash and Spike, I am freeing Rarity from this so she can tell me who harmed her.” The rainbow and green fire nodded at him. “It’s pretty awesome to see this happening, OH!” The rainbow and green fire went through the scar over his heart and combined with his love. “Dannnnnnnng, that feels weird but most stay focused.” Gold Sky’s love broke all of the chains allowing the core to glow much more brightly also allowing the rainbow and green fire go into the core. *sigh* “Time to see what I’m afraid to see.” He went inside the core of Rarity’s mind guided by the rainbow and green fire.
Gold Sky began to hear echoes of a voice. “That voice is it, no it can’t, it can’t be.” Denial.
The echoes of the voice became clearer and a monitor floats in front of Gold Sky so he can see everything while the rainbow and green fire watches with him. The monitor shows him everything…his pupils shrink to black dots, his jaw drops, the scar over his heart glows brightly, and his anger slowly gets unleashed. “T-T-T-T-Twilight Sparkle! TWILIGHT!”
“Huh?” Gilda felt something. “Mother I will be right back.” She went to find Gold Sky.
Gold Sky fell to his knees, almost crying to see that Twilight is the pony who harmed his dearest sister. Twilight Sparkle, his mother’s most faithful student, the center of the Elements of Harmony, the protector of Equestria, and a mare he once had some feelings for. “No! This can’t be! Why will she do that to Rarity! Why!? This doesn’t make sense; Twilight is pure, loving, and adorable! NOOOOOOOOO!” Gold Sky closed his eyes and opened them…his eyes are changing back and forth from Nightmare Moon’s to loving Magenta. “I must get out! Must get out! CAN’T WATCH ANYMORE! RARITY! TWILIGHT!! MUST GET OUUUUUUUUUUUT! CAN’T WATCH ANY MORE! GET ME OUT! GET ME OUT!”
The rainbow and green fire led Gold Sky out of the core and encouraged him to fly away. “AH!” Gold Sky got out of Rarity’s mind. “Rarity! Twilight h-ha-ha-har-harmed you!” He looked at her with eyes full of fear.
“Gold Sky!” Rarity reached out to him. “I am free…Twilight is one who violated me.”
Gold Sky began to hyperventilate again. “It’s coming! You must stop it!”
“Stop what!?” Rarity asked.
Gold Sky’s eyes changed into Nightmare Moon’s. “OH! Hurry, take me into your mind!” Rarity touched Gold Sky’s horn with her forehead.
Gilda came by. “What’s going on? And why is daddy trembling?”
Gold Sky’s eyes temporary changed back to its loving magenta. “Gilda please help me!! Help me please!” He begged her like his life his hanging by a thread.
Gilda dashed to Gold Sky. “What’s wrong!? Rarity what’s going with him!?”
Rarity got close to Gilda and placed a hoof on her shoulder. “Gilda you must come with me. Gold Sky let her join me.”
Gold Sky nodded. “Yes, yes! Gilda the Razor is coming! You need to help Rarity to stop it! I-I am taking the both of you inside of my mind! Gilda please don’t freak out when I take you inside my mind.” His telepathy took them into the galaxy of his mind.
“Whoa!” Gilda exclaimed. “This is how daddy’s mind looks like! It’s incredible I can spend all day here just exploring.”
Rarity nudged Gilda. “Focus Gilda, we must protect Gold Sky from the Razor. The thing that forced him to leave you behind.”
Gilda’s curiosity went away allowing her to become serious to protect her father. “I will protect father from this Razor, Aunt Rarity.” She flared her talons and went into battle mode ready to fight the same way she has fought the fascists. With extreme prejudice.
“Huh?” Rarity received a telepathic request from Gold Sky. “Gilda we must keep the Razor from reaching the core of Gold Sky’s mind. We must fight it with everything we got!”
Gilda popped her neck. “Got it Aunt Rarity.”
“Oh Gilda my niece.” Rarity said to herself.
Something is coming…A bright explosion sent a powerful shockwave to collide with the galaxy of Gold Sky’s mind.
Black streams of light began approaching the revolving galaxy causing Rarity and Gilda to get tense. The black streams of light flowed around them examining them then it jerked away from Gilda when she swung her talons at it. The black light receded back to the outer bands of the galaxy so it can join together and take the shape of a physical mental form. A light glowed making Rarity and Gilda get even tenser and from the light came the entity of Anger. Rarity’s ears dropped. “That must be what the Razor looks like.” A moving shadow with wings, horn, and glowing eyes steps onto the galaxy causing that area to become infested with anger then when it took another step that area also became infested with anger. Gilda focused on the Razor studying its form, it looks just like her father expect without his loving eyes but what makes the Razor completely different from Gold Sky is a hole where the heart will normally be. “The Razor is missing a heart so it will not hesitate to kill me if it had the chance.” All the more reason for her to fight it with everything she has.
The Razor spreads out its wings upon seeing Rarity and Gilda; it knows that these two plan to stop it from reaching the core still it will not stop its intent to turn the core in a black glowing sphere of anger.
Static shocks of magic is being emitted from Rarity’s horn, her magical color is no longer light blue it’s now dark blue sort of like the color of Princess Luna’s coat. “It is on.”
Gilda tells herself she is not fighting her father she is fighting the thing that took her father away from her for a complete decade, the words Lyca said to her will be put into precise practice in this very moment. She already knows where to strike, how hard, when to use her sharp talons…if necessary she will allow herself to taken in by the enchantment of battle.
The Razor is now directly in front of Rarity and Gilda. The Razor sized up the duo and the duo sized up the Razor.
Rarity and Gilda charge at the Razor, finally engaging the monster. Gilda punches it in the face while Rarity blasts it with her magic, severing one of its wings. The Razor takes a swing at Gilda but a force field stops its hoof. Gilda gave the Razor a strong uppercut giving Rarity the chance to blast the Razor again with a much stronger output sending it back from the core. Gilda swiped one of her wings at the Razor’s feet making it go into mind air then Rarity punched it down. “Gilda grab its other wing!” Rarity yelled. “Got it!” Gilda sank her talons into the Razor’s wing as she pulled it to the full span. “Take this you beast!” Rarity severed the other wing with her magic.
The Razor roared in pain. Humph, its roar got overtaken by Gilda’s powerful lion roar. “STAY AWAY FROM MY DADDY YOU MONSTER!!” Gilda struck the Razor’s jaw shattering it completely. She continued her relentless offensive on the shadow using her talons to scratch the Razor’s face, Rarity followed suit by giving one of her signature strikes to the stomach making the Razor cough up black streams of light. “LET’S FINISH IT!” Both Rarity and Gilda charged valiantly at it. Rarity buried her knee in the face; Gilda buried her fist in the center of the chest launching the Razor and all of its anger out of Gold Sky’s mind.
It is done. Gilda sighed in relief and leaned on Rarity. “We did it Rarity, that monster is gone. Now I want to take a peek into the core.” Gilda looked at the glowing core.
Rarity shook her head.
“Oh c’mon Aunt Rarity! We’re only going to take a peek that’s all.” She grabbed Rarity’s hoof and made her join the little stroll to the core.
Inside the core, Gilda looked for the memories where Gold Sky found her and made the decision to become her father. “Rarity look.” She pointed at a monitor.
“What is it?” Rarity asked.
“It’s daddy…when he found me.” Gilda touches the monitor. “Look at him pick me up and sooth me with his gentle voice. My daddy, Gold Sky, who made the choice to raise me and love me with all of his heart.” Gilda lost herself to the memories of her upbringing.
Rarity decided to just a little peek too, besides she is sure Gold Sky won’t mind as long as she doesn’t look in his most private memories . Just then Rarity felt a presence behind her. “Lauren!”
The Archangel nodded. “Rarity for now don’t worry about Gilda and Gold Sky both cannot sense me. But as for you I want you to look into that memory right there, go ahead look at it and then think.” Lauren gave Rarity a soft nudge.
Rarity touched the monitor and found herself in the memory.
In this memory Gold Sky is sitting next to Twilight on a little hill overlooking Ponyville. Rarity got repulsed to seeing this, she wanted to leave the memory but Lauren encouraged her to at least watch the whole memory before making judgments.
Twilight Sparkle takes a deep breath to talk to Gold Sky who has no emotion on his face rather his head is at an angle between a frown and a normal stance. “Gold Sky, I understand how you and I thought there can be more than friendship between us and that possibility seemed very too probable. But we just can’t, you know, be an item.” Twilight placed a hoof on Gold Sky’s shoulder. “What I have in intelligence you make up for in wisdom, I mean, I…I…I just can’t put down everything else to, uhm, well you know. You are a great stallion and I am deeply honored to have you as a friend and don’t get me wrong I enjoyed every minute we have spent together but I want to learn so many things, do so many things, and save Equestria. A relationship will get in my way.” Suddenly Twilight’s eyebrows went up at hearing what she has said. “So to speak.”
Gold Sky nodded. “You make it sound like I will bog you down and just get in the way of everything but I understand Twilight. You are Equestria’s protector, a good friend of mine who was not surprised when you saw my true form for the first time and that amazed me. Still I will always respect your decision Twilight and shall be your friend from here and here on. But can I just ask you one last thing.”
“Of course Gold Sky.”
“Can we at least nuzzle each other noses like we did when we looked into each other’s eyes for the first time when we first met and thought a spark happened between us?” Gold Sky will seal this friendship testament with an act of affection.
Twilight smiled and nodded. “Oh Gold Sky this is a quality I like about you. You never shy away to receive or give affection, though I myself prefer the passive side and I know you understand what I mean by that.”
Both of them nuzzled each other noses then Twilight kissed him on the nose and finally to end it, they touch each other’s horns with their tips. “Good Bye Twilight and thank you for being my friend.”
“The feeling is mutual Gold Sky.” Twilight ruffled his hair before he teleported away.
Lauren took Rarity out of the memory. Rarity remembered that little thing between Twilight Sparkle and Gold Sky. “This was way before Octavia and Gold Sky got married. And if I remember correctly this must have occurred when Octavia went on a month long tour and forgot to tell Gold Sky about it making him get all distraught so he immediately got attached to Twilight.”
“Now Rarity can you think of a reason why I asked you not to ask Gold Sky for his help?” Lauren asked.
“He will not try to fight Twilight instead he will instead try reason with her plus he deeply respects her but what I should really take into account is Twilight being Princess Celestia’s most faithful student. Gold Sky will do anything to not to displease her majesty I mean his mother.” Rarity’s horn glowed when she mentioned Twilight’s name along with seeing this connection Twilight has with Gold Sky.
Lauren gave Rarity a single nod in acknowledgement. “Now you see another reason why you shouldn’t have asked Gold Sky to help you. Twilight is very intelligent and she will find ways to stop you and Gold Sky and mark my words Rarity, she will use everything in her disposal to stop you and Gold Sky.” With that Lauren left.
Rarity sighed and called out for Gold Sky to take her and Gilda out of his mind. Gilda quickly wrapped her arms around Gold Sky. “Daddy, me and Aunt Rarity defeated the Razor and I took a peek into your memories so I can see from your point of view the moment you found me and took me into your arms.” Gilda tightened her hold around her father.
Gold Sky sighed in relief, he didn’t mind if Gilda took a peek at his memories and he knew the two of them will be successful in dealing with the Razor, he too wrapped his arms around Gilda and gave her a big hearty kiss on the head seeing she’s safe. “Thank you Rarity for fighting the Razor.” Gold Sky kissed Gilda again. “Sweetheart, can you please show me to my room, I-I need to lie down.”
“Sure of course.” Gilda led him to his room and waited for him to lie down.
“Ooooh dear Celestia, Luna, Cadance.” Gold Sky rubbed his face to absorb everything he saw in Rarity’s mind. “Wha??” He felt a hand stroking his head.
Gilda sat on the edge of bed gently stroking his head, truth be told she likes his long jet black hair better his previous dark brown and she thinks his magenta eyes are so a part of him. “Oh daddy, I love you and I will protect you from the Razor no matter what.”
Gold Sky forced himself to smile at Gilda. “Thank you Gilda, but please go spend time with your mother.”
“But!” Gilda pleaded.
Gold Sky got serious and so did his eyes. “Sweetheart, go spend time with your mother now.”
Gilda did as she’s told and left.
Rarity came and lied next to Gold Sky. “Gold Sky, I know how hurt you are and I won’t force you to join me in my fight against Twilight Sparkle.”
Gold Sky didn’t say anything instead he sniffled.
Rarity knew that sniffle is the calm before the storm in which the storm is Gold Sky shedding tears a thing he is not ashamed to do. “Oh Gold Sky, it’s okay, it’s okay.” She took him into her arms and sang to him again. “Everything is going to be okay brother, you have me, Gilda, Sweetie Belle, Rainbow Dash, and Princess Celestia. If you don’t want to help me I understand, I will not hold it against you and I will not encourage you to do anything against your nature.”
“Let me sleep for one hour sister, I-I need sleep for one hour.” Gold Sky asked.
“All right.” Rarity began to get up.
“No don’t leave me sister! Please don’t leave me!” Gold Sky begged Rarity to stay.
Rarity stayed with Gold Sky to comfort him because she forgot that she is the older sister and he is the little brother. “What he saw in my mind triggered his pain to surface…he feels what I feel and he is deeply afraid of me getting hurt again. He’s scared, so that’s why he wants me close. It’s the only way for him to feel secure. Nothing like big sister protecting him. I am so much a part of his life.” She feels so guilty for making him see what he didn’t want to see but he knew he had to see all of that in order for the truth to be free.
*One hour later*
Gold Sky woke up to Rarity’s beautiful azure eyes looking upon him with a warm light. “Gold Sky.” A hoof stroked his face. “I’m sorry for making you see what Twilight did to me.”
“It’s okay Rarity and thank you for not leaving me. I’m so glad you’re my sister.”
“Sister by blood Gold Sky, sister by blood remember that all right.” She placed one hoof over her heart and placed her other hoof on Gold Sky’s heart though she had place her hoof over his scar. “We are brother and sister, by blood and heart.”
Gold Sky smiled by willful spirit. “Thank you.” He got up from bed after giving Rarity a hearty hug to ask Gilda to accompany him to a nearby chemist. “Gilda can you please take me to a nearby chemist?”
Gilda instantly smiled to the mentioning of spending time with father. “Sure of course!” Before leaving the house Gold Sky took with him a blank piece of paper. The father and daughter waltzed to the chemist, Gilda of course held her head high with pride while waltzing with her father. She wants the world to know she is the daughter of a pony and the pony is her loving father. “Here we are.”
At entering the chemist’s store Gold Sky noticed a very old poster that said- Conserve thy rations for the well being of yourself and family.
Gold Sky remembered the great famine of the Griffon Republic where food got rationed for everyone. He of course always gave dear Gilda his ration every day; he may occasionally take a bite of his stag meat before giving Gilda his ration so she won’t go hungry. He didn’t care if he starved all that mattered to him is Gilda not going hungry and getting malnourished. But Gilda noticed that her daddy always made excuses for not eating like saying he had a grand feast in a dream and he is still full so he can’t take another bite therefore he’ll give his ration to her. But she will hear his stomach growl loudly at night and she noticed how father sometimes will eat his own daffodils. So she will force him to eat his ration by threatening him she will not eat her ration until he eat his.
The voice of the chemist snapped Gold Sky out of his flashback by asking him what he needs. “Oh sorry, I was looking at that old poster. Anyway I need this medication.” He slipped the blank paper to the chemist’s line of sight while his telepathy shows the chemist a psychiatrist’s order on the blank paper.
“Ah 0.5 mg Lorazepam, one hundred and twenty count. Let me get it.” The chemist filled a large orange container with one hundred twenty pills. “Here you go sir. You should take the medication once daily every evening for normal anxiety treatment or you can take as needed whenever you experience a panic attack.”
“Thank you.” Gold Sky gave the chemist a gold nugget and left.
Gilda is puzzled for Gold Sky buying this medication to treat anxiety or panic attacks so she will ask him but ask him in a serious manner. “Father.” Yes, she will call him father instead of daddy. “Why are you taking that medication?”
“I’m sorry sweetheart but I cannot tell you and no it has nothing to do with you. Please I’m taking this medication for reasons I cannot tell you please don’t take it personally.”
“I understand father.” The father and daughter journeyed back home.
*** At getting home Gold Sky took a pill. Its part of his method to control his own problems, Gilda told Rarity what Gold Sky did. Causing Rarity to feel more guilt. “I can’t believe I drove him to that point.”
Gold Sky looked at his armor, thought of Twilight Sparkle, thought of Rarity, and thought of the Right thing. Rarity needs him. Twilight harmed Rarity. “Oh Twilight, why did you blame me!? Did I really offend you by being attached to you and having the intention to fall in love with you? Twilight why! Why!” Gold Sky gripped the left part of his chest. “I am sorry Twilight but I will help Rarity…you will pay for what you’ve done to her and FOR BLAMING ME! I held you in my arms when Nightmare Moon turned you into a adorable filly, I soothed you when you cried and rocked you to sleep in my arms before I went and confronted Nightmare. I WANTED TO FALL IN LOVE WITH YOU ONCE AND YOU ACCUSE ME OF RAPING MY OWN SISTER WHEN IT WAS YOU WHO RAPED HER!!” Gold Sky looked up to the sun. “Lauren, I can use a hug right now please.”
A stream of white light brought the Archangel down to Gold Sky’s side. “Gold Sky, I’m here.”
Gold Sky hugged the Archangel. “Lauren, my daughter forgave me and I am so happy.”
“Me too Gold Sky.” Lauren replied.
“But Lauren there is something else that I have to do.”
Lauren frowned. “What is it that you have to do Gold Sky?”
“I have to help Rarity get the justice she deserves.”
Lauren just stroked his face. “Do you think it’s the right thing to do Gold Sky? I mean I understand you love Rarity very much but what about you?”
“She needs me Lauren; I just can’t ignore what Twilight did to her to focus on my own problems.” Gold Sky feels his courage growing thanks to Lauren providing him with reassurance.
Lauren will not question Gold Sky’s decision. “You truly are the physical manifestation of Love Gold Sky; you love your family so much that will ignore your own tribulations to help others face their tribulations. If this is what you wish then do it. Follow your heart Gold Sky, protect the ones you Love, comfort them, guide them, and help them.” Lauren touched his cheek. “I will always be here to comfort you Gold Sky and Rarity is blessed to have a brother like you.”
“Thank you Lauren.”
Lauren smiled even though she is not very happy with his decision. “Here let me give you a small blessing.” She kissed his forehead and went back to the heavenly paradise.
Gold Sky looked at his white cloak. On cue with his thought Rarity came in with Gilda, he decided to use his telepathy to make his words invisible to Gilda’s ears.
“Rarity, you will not be fighting Twilight alone. You and I will face her and she will pay!”
Gold Sky’s eyes glow brightly like mother’s sun.
---
My dearest readers I will be taking a respite from this story to write a chapter for Octavia and the Alicorn's peace.
A test for Honesty and Octavia attempts Reconciliation with Mother.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Arthur's note at end.
In the Griffon Republic an oath is being made and sparkling blood has been shed to seal the oath. Gold Sky picked up the custom to seal oaths with blood from the griffons, he prevented his tissue regeneration from healing in order for his sparkling blood to flow out and fall upon Rarity’s hoof. Rarity didn’t react to the sight of blood instead she smiled to feel brother’s blood run down and then become absorbed into her skin. “Sister my blood is your blood and your blood is my blood.” Gold Sky levitated his knife so Rarity can take it and shed her blood.
Rarity’s magic took hold of the knife and quickly cut herself. “Gold Sky, can you please use your magic to keep my tissue regeneration from healing the wound.” Rarity asked. A grayish purple aura stopped the wound from healing therefore allowing her blood to flow out and fall upon Gold Sky’s hoof. “Brother my blood is your blood and your blood is my blood.”
Rarity’s crimson blood and Gold Sky’s sparkling blood combined when their blood covered hooves made contact. Together in unison they recited their pledge. “Brother and Sister together shall face the coming hardship, together they shall bleed, together they shall fight, and together they shall prevail.”
Rarity hugged Gold Sky, thanking him for agreeing to help while in her mind asks Lauren to please forgive her though Rarity has only been warned and has not been exposed to any form of wrath from the Archangel.
From the window the sun is setting. The day is coming to its end along with Gold Sky’s, Rarity’s, and Gilda’s stay in the Republic but Gold Sky will ask Judith one last thing. His loving nature cannot accept Judith accepting her condition. Gold Sky stood outside Judith’s room and knocked on her door.
“Yes?” Judith asked.
*Sigh* “It’s me Gold Sky may I come in?”
Judith opened the door for Gold Sky and then closed the door behind her. “What is it Gold Sky?” She asked as she sits down on her bed.
Gold Sky looked at the griffon. “Judith I just can’t accept your decision to refuse my blood…please Judith!” He fell down to his knees. “Judith please! I’m begging you to accept my blood, please Judith, please accept it! I just can’t let you have such an end.”
Judith came over to the stallion and placed a hand on his shoulder. “Oh Gold Sky this must be hard for you. Hard for you because you have the ability to heal me but yet see me deny it. I won’t accept your blood Gold Sky, I’m sorry but I won’t accept your blood.”
“Pleasssse! Judith please I just can’t see somebody like you suffer! It’s against my nature to let someone loving like you go through the coming agony! You have done so much for Gilda, please at least do it for her!”
“Gold Sky I’m sorry…I accept what I have and I can’t escape it. How can I live if my own children don’t even care about me! You Gold Sky have Gilda and that other pony but who do I have, nobody, I have nobody.” Judith now took the stallion into an embrace. “I’ve always dreamed of escaping this reality.” She felt Gold Sky gasp. “Yes you heard me right Gold Sky, I cannot handle reality anymore. When my eldest son died I felt my whole world cracking and when my husband died it was the last straw, my world completely collapsed and I reached out to my nine remaining children asking every one of them to please comfort me but every one of them came up with an excuse to turn their backs on me.” *Sigh* “My eldest son I just knew he’ll be the only one to wipe away my tears and tell me how much he loves me with all of his heart…my first born, m-my heir, my eldest son! Isn’t it a funny fact in life ninety nine percent of the time it’s the daughters who take care of their mothers but for me I had the one percent…the son take cares of his mother. For years I dreamed in escaping reality, escaping to a place where I feel loved by everyone around me, appreciated, and whole. You know what I mean Gold Sky?”
“Reality cannot be escaped Judith, I tried suicide many times to escape reality I even became insane and I don’t know for how long but reality brought me back. Judith we cannot escape from what believes in us we can only escape from what we believe in. But if we escape from what we believe in it will hurt us and those we believe in.” Gold Sky moved a hoof up to cover Judith’s mouth. “I left behind my dear Gilda because I was weak and a coward and what did it do to her! It affected her, it affected me, and my wife who desires children but I do not desire any children due to my sin against Gilda. You Judith you have not done anything wrong like I have but your nine children have abandoned you, I know your pain but your pain shouldn’t be your only reason to deny my blood when you can have the chance to bond with them again. You are their mother, their mother! You nurtured them, love them with all your heart, and cherish them so why will you give up so easily! Please Judith think… a mother does not give up so easy.”
“Yet you Gold Sky you think you failed Gilda by leaving her behind but truthfully you never sinned against her, you did your duty as her father to protect her…”Gold Sky stopped her.
“How do you know this if you were asleep!!?” Gold Sky frantically asked.
Judith pointed her ears. “I may have been asleep but I still heard everything you said to Gilda. You never sinned against her, you were only protecting her and I, well, I took her under my wing only because she reminded me of my eldest son. Gilda is your daughter and mine but you are her only parent.” Judith gently wrapped her hand around Gold Sky’s horn. “Funny isn’t it.”
“What can be so funny Judith?” Gold Sky asked whose voice is not loving but rather testy for Judith choosing to refuse his blood.
“Both of us tried to escape reality, though you had a better reason to escape while I tried to escape when my nine children rejected me. It hurts a mother you see when her children reject her, I raised all of them with my love! Kissing every one of them before they went to sleep, wiped away their tears to remind my children how I love them, and yet they reject me! All of my hearts reject me and you expect me to just be healed so I can try in vain to alter this reality when I know it won’t matter. You as a father believe in a set of beliefs and I as a mother believe in a set of beliefs and I believe my fate is sealed.”
Gold Sky snorted under his breath to see a trait Judith shares with him. “You’re just like me.”
“How so Gold Sky?”
“You’re a nihilist like me, well in a certain light. You don’t find purpose in my blood just like I find no purpose in hope along if I may add you see no purpose in hope too.”
Judith nodded. “Yes and like you said in a certain light I hope as reality breaks down around me the images of my nine children become undone but for last my dearest eldest son will hug me one last time before my mind breaks him apart and I become a motionless griffon.”
Gold Sky sighed; Judith is sticking by her decision to accept her fate. He wants to use his telepathy on her. He cannot understand why this mother will not attempt to reach out to her nine children to him that’s like Celestia never reaching out to him when he returned home from his journey but he can’t use his telepathy, he will not abuse it to go against a mother’s wish. She sees purpose in her condition and if she can find purpose in that then who is he to derive her of her path. “Very well then Judith, please forgive me for trying to make you change your mind. I’m sorry.” The stallion got out of Judith’s embrace and headed for the door to leave but then abruptly stopped one step from the door.
“What's wrong?” Judith asked.
Gold Sky fell to his knees and began sobbing.
“Oh dear!” Judith came and once again wrapped her arms around Gold Sky. “Please don’t cry for me! Please don’t cry for me! My own children won’t cry for me so why should you cry for me!”
“This hurts me…you don’t deserve this!” Even in his sobs Gold Sky manages to growl. “I want to cure you but I can’t force you. Oh my Celestia! I wish I can do more for you. Please at least let me do more for you.”
Judith snatched her blanket, softly using it to wipe away Gold Sky’s tears. She understands his deep compassion for her it is what makes him a loving father for Gilda; his heart is everlasting in love and Judith just by hearing him talk to her can feel the power of his Love touch her own heart. “There, there Gold Sky. You showing how much you care about me is the least you can do. Gold Sky please listen carefully to what I’m going to say, you are pure of heart and with that purity you are so full of Love. That is your strength and weakness but I know your strength outweighs your weakness, take care of Gilda like you always have. Love her, guide her, protect her, and be the parent, be her parent you have always been. Honor me by letting go of her when the time comes when your daughter shall fly from under your wing and journey into the world with everything you passed down to her. Also don’t cry when you walk her down the aisle…she will always remember you because you her father loves her so much, more than a mother, more than me.” A kiss on Gold Sky’s forehead stopped his tears. “Go wish your daughter a good night.”
Gold Sky dried his eyes before leaving Judith’s room. Within the core of his mind he says good bye to a hopeless mother consequently he wishes she found the hope to take his blood, funny how he wants Judith to have hope despite his wrath against it. He found Gilda lying down on her bed appearing like she’s trying to fall asleep, with his lips perked into a small smile Gold Sky went over and sat down on the edge of Gilda’s bed softly stroking her hair. Gilda felt his loving affection causing her to grab his hoof and pressed it against her cheek; she tells her father how much she loves him through her golden eyes.
Gold Sky bends slowly down; he tenderly presses his lips on Gilda’s forehead and kisses her good night. “Sweet dreams my dearest daughter, my lovely heart living outside my body. I love you.” Gilda with her other hand moves father’s head and kisses him on the cheek good night. “I love you very much daddy, I love you very much.”
Gold Sky nuzzled Gilda and left to get some shut eye, he will not say good night to Rarity when he can do so telepathically. “I sensed something wrong when I sealed the oath with our blood, it’s like someone is trying to tell me I’m making a huge mistake here. Humph, it must have been my weak side as Judith said or it could be the Razor looking for an excuse like he’ll get one!”
Rarity awaits Gold Sky to come kiss her good night but seeing him walk past her room without even bothering to look in shocked her. The white mare was about to get up until coming to the realization she’s putting Gold Sky’s life in risk in every step they’re going to take, after which she made up her mind, she will go to him and wish him good night.
Gold Sky eyed the orange bottle holding the tablets of Lorazepam, he chuckled to fooling the chemist by pretended he had a psychiatrist’s order, true he’s a physiologist but only psychiatrists like Time Turner are allowed to prescribe medications, still he will bend everything to help Rarity. Haphazardly though, Lorazepam is designed for short term usage, mostly at max three weeks to a month. Otherwise there is the high risk of dependence or addition and he has four months worth of Lorazepam. Gold Sky levitated the bottle. “I can resist it. I resisted the urge to kill the chieftain; I resisted the urge to spare the third baby dragon when it fearfully cowered in the corner of the cave when it saw I killed the other two dragons, I resisted the urge to kill the Elite Commando leader thanks to my dearest wife, I resisted the urge to succumb to defeat when I couldn’t fight against Nightmare Moon any more, and I resisted the urge to attack Applejack when I read her mind. I can fight the dependency or addition. I am a psychologist…yeah who only had two clients unlike Time Turner with his hundreds or thousands, ha, lucky fellow due to being a psychiatrist. Anyway, after midnight if I have a panic attack I can take a pill if I need to.” Gold Sky made himself comfy in bed and instantly fell asleep the moment his eyes closed, not allowing him to hear Rarity come in, kiss him good night and nuzzle him on the cheek with a calm look on her face.
“Hmm.” Rarity looked at the orange container holding Gold Sky’s medication. “I should look at it.” She reached out to grab the pill bottle.
“Aunt Rarity don’t.” Gilda whispered. “Leave it alone please and go to bed.” Gilda gave Rarity a quick hug.
Rarity asked Gilda why she’s not leaving too and how did she get here so quietly.
“I am going to watch over him in case he has a panic attack. It’s my turn to protect him with my wing just like he has always protected me with his wing, good night Aunt Rarity.” Rarity left and Gilda passed her hand through Gold Sky’s jet black hair just like he has always done to her when she will come and sleep over his beating heart. Because what is more beautiful when a father uses his heart to sooth his daughter. Especially when the daughter has scars from the war she fought in and perhaps the only way to quell and maybe heal the scars is to listen to father’s heartbeat after getting used to the scar over it.
* The sun sets over the Griffon Republic and rises over Equestria.
*
Octavia’s developing child woke up the gray mare because it needs nutrients and the mother needs to rebalance the loss of electrolytes and liquids. “Hello new day. I am going to forgive Applejack and see my mother for the first time through my own free will.” *Happy sigh* “I know Celestia will be very pleased and Rainbow will probably gently pat me on the back. Mother…I am going to be a mother and I am going to reconnect with my mother oh the cycle of the last of my mortal life before it fully becomes immortal.” The gray mare got up from bed and performed her usual morning routine. “Take a peek.”
Octavia looked into the mirror for the Alicorn in her. “There I am. Could this be a sign that maybe my son will be an Alicorn like his daddy? Perhaps, that is the most logical reason for my reflection being like this; also maybe Celestia will say the same thing I’m saying right now. Luna has no business in this while Cadance…well the ultrasound is more than enough for her, she had me all wild up for twin boys.” Octavia got her bowtie on. “I’m off to see Applejack, first I need some carrots, juice, and more carrots.”
After the quick breakfast and receiving some kind words from Celestia after making her intentions known to the white mare, Octavia boarded the train to Ponyville. After forty minutes give or take, the gray mare arrived at Ponyville. With a sigh of content she took another fifthteen minutes to trot all the way to Sweet Apple Acres finally in front of the door Octavia felt her heart beating slowly. “I hope she won’t freak out when she sees me here.” *Knock, knock.* “Oh.” *Knock.* Three knocks are mostly the charm.
Bon Bon answered the door prompting Octy to raise an eye brow as for Bon Bon she sees the wife of the Alicorn stallion and the founder of the music academy standing on Big McIntosh’s door step. “May I help you Octavia?”
“Yes. Can you please tell Applejack I wish to speak with her.”
“Sure.” Bon Bon went to find Applejack; meanwhile the red stallion asked her who’s at the door. “It’s Octavia, Big Macintosh. She wants to speak with Applejack.”
“Oh, well Ah’ll get her for you. Ah don’t want Applejack to hit on you and Ah still don’t trust her around you.” Big Macintosh went up to Aj’s room. “Applejack.” Big Mac paused. “There is somepony who wants to see you.”
Applejack jumped out of her bed but one of her hind legs was tangled with the blanket stopping her in mid air and gravity bringing her down. “Ow! Who is it Big Mac?” Applejack shook off the blanket off of her hind leg.
Big Macintosh intended to tell his sister it’s Octavia but decided to have fun by making this a joke. “It’s Dj Pon 3.” He quietly giggled to himself.
*GASP!* “Dj Pon 3! Oh my, oh my, oh my, oh my! Thanks Big Mac!” Applejack scrambled to make herself presentable for the talented artist.
“And Ah’ll move to the right now.” Big Macintosh got out of dashing Applejack’s way. “Hehehehe Ah’m so mean.”
Applejack opened the front door. “Dj Po, oh FRAK!” What a perfect way to greet the gray mare.
No it’s not actually.
“Hello Applejack.” Octavia gave Applejack a better greeting.
“Oc-Octavia, wh-wh-why are you he-here?” The sound of liquid striking the wooden floor can be heard.
Octavia’s eyes looked down before moving back up at Applejack. “Look I know that the last time I came here I harmed you and I’m sorry for doing that to you. So today I come here to tell you I forgive you for writing that letter which all led to Gold Sky’s death. Please accept my words Applejack and please forgive me for attacking you.” Octavia lowered her head. “I forgive you Applejack.”
Applejack took in the forgiveness. “Thanks Octavia.” She gave Octavia her forgiveness. “Ah forgive you.”
With this now done Octavia sees she can leave now so Applejack can stop being so tense. “Oh Applejack.” Octy whispered.
“H-huh?”
Octavia pointed at something behind Applejack. “You may want to clean up that puddle of pee behind you. Farewell Applejack I pray we can be friends.” The gray mare trotted away.
Applejack sighed with relief and in that relief she backpedaled into her own puddle causing her to slip and fall in it. “Ooooooooh…ew just ew. But at least it’s my pee…time to clean it up.”
Nearby Big Macintosh laughed to himself. “Hey Bon Bon, can you please come with me to the Hallpony store?”
“Yeah I’ll be more than happy to but are you going to get a birthday card or get well card for somepony or me?” Bon Bon elbowed Big Mac with a laugh.
Big Mac with a cute rosy hue on his cheeks scratched the wooden floor with his hoof. “Ah uh Ah want to get a card for Pinkie Pie, th-that’s all.”
Bon Bon grinned. “Big Mac, that’s so sweet of you that I will kiss you on the forehead!” Bon Bon grabbed his head and gave him an adorable kiss making the rosy color on Big Mac’s cheeks spread to the rest of his handsome face.
“No stop it! Why are you so mean Bon Bon, ugh! You know I can’t shield myself from your cuteness!” Either way it’s all in good faith, after all Big Macintosh loves Bon Bon and Bon Bon loves him and their relationship will not…ok maybe out of just necessity to quiet any lingering questions…their relationship will never cause them to fall in Love, Love. Big Macintosh is in Love with Pinkie Pie and Bon Bon has Lyra Heartstrings, all said and set in stone.
The stallion and mare head off to the Hallpony store.
Coming off the train in Canterlot, Octavia stops in the station to look around at the other ponies around her. First thing she sees is a mother lovingly stroking her daughter’s hair, then from above comes the father who’s a Pegasus with his son on his back. A family, complete, whole, and Lovely. The Nuclear family, Octavia dreamed of this but her dream is only coming true halfway, without the father, without the husband, a family can never be complete and she herself is a product of a single parent upbringing so she never wants her son to go through what she has gone through sadly nevertheless; things must go on for the good of relative occurring reality. Octavia sees the husband and wife affectionately rub heads how it must be nice for the husband to go through a rough experience and then come home to have the wife comfort him with her love and understanding then to just look into her eyes to remind himself how lucky he is. For the wife whenever she’s going through a time of uncertainty or tribulation she can look to her husband as a solid foundation to provide her with guidance and reassurance who then takes into his arms to seal everything with a nuzzle to the cheek. As for the son and daughter both have the mother to nurture them with her Love for nurture puts them in front of the crossroads, the father guides them with his light; shows them how to see right from wrong, translate the foulness of the hidden messages in a society collapsing into immorality, be good at heart, and most importantly be Responsible. For in the collapsing society responsibility is seen as a disease when it is the cure and father passes down the cure to his children then his children passes the cure down to their children and so on and so on.
Of course there are some exceptions, the immortal mother otherwise known as Princess Celestia nurtures and guides. Luna well, she’s near that threshold hence this is due to Celli having a one thousand year advantage over Luna. Cadance is on par with Celestia though she has the mindset of a teenager entering adulthood but that is nothing to even be worried about, after all, before Celestia became the loving motherly ruler of Equestria, Cadance has always been Mother Love. “Don’t mind them, just go and see Gold Sky to let him know about his son. If he doesn’t know then how can he watch over him, also tell him about my Alicorn reflection.” The gray mare made her way to the cemetery guessing Celli had made a marker for Gold Sky or if not she can just pretend she’s leaving. “Shame on me for not telling him sooner deep shame on me.” She walked past the currently closed location where Gold Sky practices his psychological business. “Nothing can excuse me of my carelessness.” Indeed in her mind she sees her time taken to tell Gold Sky as if she’s never told him in the first place. “I’m here. Damn, this place is supposed to feel cold but yet to me I feel warmth accompanied by a breeze.” Octavia knows where Gold Sky’s parents rest so if should serve as a possible locater for her once immortal husband. “There.” Octavia stood before the marker stating her Love’s name. “What!? Why is his flower dead! Why is his flower dead!! His father’s flower is still blooming so is his mother’s then how come his IS DEAD!! Where’s that damn gardener…calm down, please calm down. I’m here.” Octavia stepped on the dead flower. “At least Celli came to leave a bouquet of roses for him. She came long before me and she’s the mother and I’m his wife. I’m supposed to be the first one here not her, I’m sorry Gold Sky.”
Funny thing though, the dried up roses are from Twilight Sparkle who came before Octavia to pay her not so nice respects. “Gold Sky my love, my husband. I have something to tell you.” Octavia stopped as if he’s alive and asking her what is it she wishes to tell him. “It’s good news Gold Sky!” Indeed. “I’m pregnant…I’m pregnant!” Once again Octavia stopped to see the emotion on Gold Sky’s face, she imagines his lips twitching before emitting nothing but gibberish and his eyes becoming wider than Twilight’s adorable puppy eyes. “I know I couldn’t believe it either.”
It’s a pity this conversation is actually happening, a pity it’s with a piece of stone, a pity everypony who sees her doing this finds it normal since it’s in a cemetery, and it’s a pity Octavia didn’t tell him as soon as she found out. “Now to the best part Gold Sky, it’s a boy. Yes that’s right; we are blessed with a son!” Octavia said the word blessed out of remembrance for seeing the first dream Gold Sky wanted before he died. “I’m sorry I took so long to tell you, it took me by surprise and I’m sure it’ll take you by surprise too. But you’ll be asking me if I’m really pregnant and not just playing a prank on you. Don’t worry, our son shall know of your legacy.” Octavia ever so gently placed a hoof on Gold Sky’s marker. “I want to cry for you.” Octavia passed her other hoof over her eyes. “I won’t, you don’t want me to cry for you. Good bye my love, I will never remarry because just like your heart belongs to me my heart belongs to you. I love you and our son loves you too.” The gray mare didn’t look back as she walks away from her husband’s resting place; her husband wanted her mind purged of him so why give him more reasons to be justified.
Octavia sat on a bench outside the cemetery to watch the world walk around her, oh the world, by what reason will the world even care for anyone’s loss when it can move on without taking in the outlook of the loss. However, seeing the reasons behind loss can help the world learn but seeing the world is arrogant just like Octavia has been in her hesitation in telling Gold Sky of their child. Octavia asks herself if the world is sinking its weak minded claws into her. It took Celestia’s explanation to see Immortals guide the mortals and as an immortal herself she will one day guide the mortals of Equestria, sure she’s not guiding mortals right now even though as a music teacher she teaches and in some cases guides some students to use music as pathway to self enlightenment. But once she becomes a mother then she can pick up the leading traits Celestia and Cadance have and watching her son and his future generations progress through time then it will be her time to lead the mortals to a path to which not even the weak minded world can tempt the mortal. “Time for this future mother to meet her mother.”
The gray mare leaves the bench and proceeds to the address her mother lives in.
*** “All right Applejack, before Ah can be with Dj Pon 3 Ah need to control myself and by controlling myself Ah need to tame my mind and stay faithful to her.” Applejack sat in one of the outside tables in the Ponyville café for what is a better way to tame the mind by having a front seat to watch every pony walk and watch them with her green eyes. “Ah know this is the hardest thing Ah’m doing to mahself but if it means in me changing to a better mare for Dj Pon 3 then should be worth it.” Applejack ignored a beautiful earth pony trot in front of her eyes.
“Should? You mean it will be worth it Applejack, remember you are not doing this for her you are doing this for a better you Applejack, keep that in mind.” Chero speaks in a mixed voice containing the fuzziness of a hearty mare and the monotone feeling of a stern stallion.
Applejack ignores another beautiful earth pony mare. “Sorry Chero, Ah well normally correct myself but you did that for me.”
Chero did a one syllable laugh. “You are taking the rights steps Applejack.”
Applejack beamed an ear to ear grin.
“But just how exactly will looking at mares help you in any way? You are instead exposing yourself to more opportunities for your lust to stay in your already weak mind.”
“Hey!” Didn’t take long for Applejack to get her hair out of its bind.
“Don’t get mad at the truth Applejack; just get mad at your not so good plan. Sure your intentions are good but overall futile.”
Applejack thought in depth about her plan. Trying to control her lust infested emotions is good and looking at beautiful mares walk by is also a good idea well not for someone like her, good for somepony else but not her. “Oh…!” A beautiful Unicorn walks by Applejack’s field of view.
Chero rolled its brown and magenta eyes. “Well let’s see how this goes.” Chances are it won’t go well.
“Don’t damn you!” Applejack scolded herself. “She is only a mare, only a mare not a nice night of magic and sex, she’s only a mare. Damn it! Control it!” In her chest a warmness saturated with a spirally chill journeys all over her body, oh this little normal impulse of hers heads up to the mind where for the first time it meets a resistance.
Chero tilted its head in consternation. “I’m amazed, not too much but yet I’m amazed!” First time it sees inner conflict inside of Applejack.
“Think about something else Applejack! Think about my friends…no don’t think about my friends.” Rarity happens to one of them and guilt is behind her image. “Think about something else!” Applejack searches her mind for something else.
“No, do think about your friends, because if you avoid feeling the guilt then you can’t find more reasons to change, wait I helped you more than enough already.” Chero closed its mouth.
Huge beads of sweat run down Applejack’s brow. The impulse meanwhile hits the resistance with a stronger force; it does not like this drastic change one bit! It wants Applejack to check out the mare from the flank to the head but this wall of immaterial willpower is stopping that. “Fight it; Ah must fight it, uh oh!” Now if one beautiful Unicorn is bad enough try adding two to the picture. “No, there’s another one!” Now the beads of sweat are flying off of Applejack’s head.
“Ahhh here’s the true test because now there’s three beautiful Unicorn mares.”
Applejack groans to keep her lustful emotions from making her thoughts go the bedroom surrounded by those three nice Unicorn mares. “Ah can’t do this anymore!”
“Don’t quit!” Chero roared.
“Ah’m not quitting Chero Ah’m just seeking an alternative!” Applejack took her eyes off the mares.
“Alternative?” Chero asked.
Next to Applejack is the cute Pink Pegasus with blonde hair and bangs enjoying a warm cup of coffee. “Hey you!” Applejack loudly voiced at the Pink Pegasus.
“Huh?” The Pink Pegasus lowered her cup of coffee.
Here’s the alternative. “You want to have sex with me!?”
“That’s the alternative…?” Chero groaned in typical disappointment.
“WHAT!!!?” The Pink Pegasus’s ears dropped in disbelief.
Applejack repeated herself. “I said do you want to go and have some nice sex with me?”
The Pink Pegasus scoffed in total fair disgust. “What the frak is wrong with you!” She splashed her warm coffee on Applejack’s face.
“It’s not that hot. Ah!” She received a slap from the Pink Pegasus.
“Wonderful.” Chero pointed out.
“Get away from me you disgusting, foul, yucky, UGH!!! What is wrong is with you! I am not into mares like you and I have nothing against that but why the heck will you just ask me to have sex with you! You’re sick!! Yeah just sick! Frak off!” The Pink Pegasus jumped into the air and flew off.
Applejack slouched back and sighed in relief, the alternative provided a stimulus to get her mind off of the three Unicorn mares. “Ah think Ah need to meditate first so Ah look into my mind and control the lust inside there, maybe try having a cup of coffee with Dj Pon 3 outside and control my wondering eyes.”
“Well devised plan Applejack. A plan you should have created in the first place instead of trying something drastic like this and get slapped. Still, if you wanted too, will you have sex with that that Pink Pegasus?” Chero asked.
“No. When Ah had sex with Flitter it was nothing special and nothing Ah enjoyed. So as soon as she fell asleep Ah left after Ah wrote a simple thank you note. After that Ah only focused my sights on Unicorns. Earth ponies don’t get my attention at all. Well there was Golden Harvest but she beat me in my own game.”
“Well Flitter got depressed if that matters to you Applejack to which it doesn’t but I’m amazed you tried to change by taking a huge step first instead of taking a small step first along with having that lustful impulse met with resistance and getting a slap so you can snap out of it. Of course Applejack, you still got a long way to go.”
Applejack felt something in Chero’s words. “You have confidence in me!”
“Yes I have confidence in you Applejack if you can change and stay loyal to Dj Pon 3 then all your work will pay off. Oh…” Chero realized something.
“Oh what Chero?”
“Your friend Twilight Sparkle is a Unicorn.”
Applejack did a small laugh. “Ah see where you’re going Chero and no, Ah don’t have any form of attraction to her. Sure she has nice hair but she’s my friend and Ah made a promise to never hit on my friends.”
“Except Rarity. When it came to her you broke your own promise and made it your life mission to have sex with her but at least you had the common decency to just end your quest for Rarity and just see her as your friend.”
Applejack almost rolled her eyes at Chero, luckily though she didn’t. “Ah know, Ah know.” *Sigh* “Ah should have never dated Rarity in the first place, she just wasted her time on me…oh my. She knows what Ah am and Ah think she will never speak to me ever again and Ah also can’t go to her because Ah tried beating Gold Sky to death and had him killed.” Applejack’s eyes suddenly widened. “Why are you not mad at me for having a Chero killed!”
“Because I am filled with the love Mother Love Cadance spreads and for now let’s ignore that aspect Applejack and continue.”
Applejack continued. “Rarity will disown me for figuring out that Ah only wanted sex from her and for having Gold Sky killed. She won’t believe me after Ah change meaning Ah gain Dj Pon 3’s love and Ah lose Rarity’s friendship.” This gives a whole new meaning to she can only have one or the other.
Chero’s voice took the guidance of a fatherly stallion. “Perhaps it may be so. But you’ve been forgiven by the wife of Gold Sky so have hope Applejack. With hope many things can be possible now let’s go meditate.”
Applejack left the café and headed back to the farm in order to find the point where Applejack’s mind wants her to be and where her flesh does not want her to be.
*** “I am in front of my mother’s door.” Octavia exaggeratedly breathed out. “Everything has a first step.” She knocked on Harmonic Breeze’s door.
Within one minute the door opened and on the side of the entrance stands an old gray mare though she is a shade lighter and does not have the same eye color as the daughter. “Octavia.” Harmonic Breeze said quietly.
“Hello mother, I’m here to see you.” Octavia’s voice scratched her mother’s ears with the unknowing chance of anger waiting to just manifest itself.
Harmonic Breeze got out of Octavia’s way. “Please come in.”
The door closed and Octavia studied her surroundings of her mother’s home. All around her are objects displaying the young days of Harmonic Breeze’s glorious singing career. Golden records, tickets to her concerts, pictures with some nice looking fans, newspaper articles about her, covers of her albums, and lastly a framed poster of her best concert. Octavia told herself Harmonic Breeze has an anchor in the past of her singing career. It’s kind of normal for somepony like Harmonic Breeze to cling to the past because now she’s been reduced to a singer in a nice restaurant. Ha, from a true Star to just an employee paid way less than what she used to earn and the question is what brought Harmonic Breeze’s career down.
“Mother, you have a nice house. Such a lot of art around you and I never knew you performed in so many concerts.” Octavia touched her mother’s first record.
Harmonic Breeze nearly got tense. “Don…” She stopped herself. “Please be careful with that it’s fragile.”
Octavia turned to her mother to look into those old eyes. “So mother, why do you bask yourself in all of these objects that make you stuck in the past instead basking yourself with the menus from the restaurant you work in that continues with your wonderful career?”
Harmonic Breeze simply stared at Octavia; the daughter just comes and mocks her with elegant composure and does so with no intention to back down to give some respect. “Octavia, are you hungry?”
“No I’m not hungry mother but thanks for your sudden concern for me or for my child so you can lie to him by claiming how much of a mother you have been to me when you never were.” Just then Octavia raised her hoof the same way Celestia does when silencing a talkative Royal Court member. “I know what I’m doing mother and I want to get it out of my system first because if I don’t get rid of some lingering feelings then I can’t show you this.” Octavia reached to get something out of her bowtie. “Look mother.” She slid the ultrasound photo of her developing son.
Harmonic Breeze gasped. “Is that…!?”
“Yes, it’s your grandson mother. Look at him and smile please. For one I’m done giving you the heartless words you deserve and for two you need to smile.”
Smile is what Harmonic Breeze did. “He’s so beautiful…oh my Great Spirit, he’s so beautiful! My grandson your son!” The mother instantly forgot Octavia’s harsh words. “Thank you for showing me this, thank you Octavia and I’m so sorry for abandoning you and your father. I’m so sorry.” The ultrasound photo served to open the floodgates in Harmonic Breeze’s mind to let out the guilt inside. The guilt that filled her came when her career came to an end when a sneaky little paparazzi caught Harmonic Breeze saying she has more majesty and elegance than Princess Celestia and Princess Cadance…a boast that is never to be boasted about because even the most devout fans and sponsors will never go that low to mock her majesty and will shun those who do. So there came the end of Harmonic Breeze’s singing career, all of her time spent signing record deals, signing autographs, and being in many newspaper interviews, obviously came to an end as stated twenty three words earlier. Adding to this heart shattering and on a side note well deserved pain Harmonic Breeze lost eighty percent of her earned money partially due to her laziness to keep count of her money and the exit of her bookkeeper who didn’t want to be connected to somepony who deeply disrespected her majesty. (Plus taking some of the money under the cover of a fee.) With the remaining twenty percent Harmonic Breeze came to her senses that what is done cannot be undone and there cannot be a comeback either, sad pretty sad, if one ignores her past sins which given the lopsided or just plain one sided degenerate society coming about in the likes of Manehattan, Las Pegasus, and Canterlot to a certain extent, but as for the rest of Equestria it’s not sad for she bought a small dominion in Canterlot, quickly got a job thanks to a generously open minded manager who does not show sympathy but shows consideration for talent even if it’s left over talent.
Octavia took back the ultrasound photo. “Mother I understand your happiness and your out of place unnecessary apologies but please don’t ruin the photo. I only got three, I have one in a frame, second one I will give to Rarity my husband’s sister, and the third well it’s not for you it’s for somepony more important.”
A wordless screech echoed out of Harmonic’s mouth, she wants to ask why Octavia is doing to her but being shown forgiveness is more than…not enough for Harmonic Breeze but who is she to demand more than what is generously given to her. “Why?”
Octavia didn’t blink. “Because mother, I remember having my imagination create a scenario ten hours after father died. I remember, oh my, the scenario never happened but my imagination is just my imagination. I told father with Gold Sky standing behind me, I’m pregnant.” Octavia said what needed to be said.
“I don’t want to make you mad Octavia but I want to know something. Father meant the world to you did he? Did you almost get depressed?”
The gray mare sat on the a soft arm chair remembering the first twenty four hours in a world without her father the only things she had left of him were the memories of him, photos, his teachings and morals, and lastly his Love. “I almost went into a depression…” Now she will shed tears for her father now. “I couldn’t believe a good stallion like father will die before my eyes and just minutes after he gives Gold Sky his blessing! JUST MINUTES!” She stopped to have a breath. “My Gold Sky held me in his arms as I cried, h-his skin absorbed every one of my tears but what really surprised me is his quietness. I guess he knew his words will not fill in the void in my heart but just being there for me, oooooh, he just stayed quiet and the only noise that came from him is the hum his horn made when he’ll wipe away my tears. The next day I stayed secluded in bed, he came to my house to care for me. He made me breakfast and made sure I ate all of it without ushering a single word.”
“Was this before you married him?” Octavia’s mother asked.
“It was the one day before my marriage…you insulted him, I said enough already. Look mother to go on with this little visit between us is pointless. I mocked you too much today when I shouldn’t but as a soon to be mother I wanted to show you what a true mother is, don’t get me wrong though, I don’t hate you but I just want to get my anger for you completely out of my system first before we can build something between us. Mother, I know in your, ahem, heart you love me and you want something to be there between us.” Octavia pointed at one of Harmonic’s posters. “You know great things always burn like your singing career however, from the ashes something grows, us. Of course do not even think of including my son into this, you will be in his life yes but not too much. I’m leaving. Oh and I will always be a better mother than you.”
The gray mare got up from the chair, opened the door, and stepped outside but before leaving she stopped to say something else. “I will come tomorrow I promise and mother…I love you.” Harmonic Breeze held back her tears to hear those words come from her daughter because the last time she heard those words came out of Octavia’s mouth was when she was a little filly.
** Once again the Canterlot cemetery got visited by the gray mare, she walked past the many granite markers until reaching Flowing Octave’s grave.
A few times Gold Sky asked Octavia why she always called Flowing Octave, father, through her life. It puzzled the Alicorn, puzzled him for the reason she never once called him daddy the affectionate term children will say before moving on to the next term. Octavia too finally thought about that, she always called father, father, well she not only loved Flowing Octave, she deeply respected him. Respected him not only for being father, respected him because he prepared her for everything life will throw at her, for in the beginnings of life things are good and when the beginnings end the good becomes lukewarm, things change as one matures. Seeing things in a whole new light frequency takes the good out of everything and can make things pretty grim for a not very often happy pony and in the lukewarm stance of life, the not so cold turns freezing when sadness comes albeit the death of Octavia’s father and the death of her husband but then the not so warm becomes hot when seeing the ultrasound of her child. Life cannot be interrupted by the deaths of Flowing Octave and Gold Sky who are two very important male figures in her endless life. The father who raised her with his love and the husband who loves her with all his heart and died through that. So it may be understandable if Octavia wanted to be depressed when father died and it’s understandable if she chooses to after seeing Gold Sky’s body disappear before her eyes.
But she won’t.
Octavia will use the strength passed down from her father to become the loving mother her son rightfully deserves. After all…The Daughter becomes the Father and the Father the Daughter.
“Father.” Octavia got down to her knees to talk with love. “I have something to tell you father. I am pregnant.” A warm breeze blew through her gray black hair. “Yes father, you are going to be a grandfather to my son and you’ll be very happy right now. Sadly you’re not with me just like my husband is not with me too, I lost you and him while mother still lives, humph, the worst ones always live while the good perish for no reason. Father I mourned for him but I can’t do so any longer, I have move on and live my life without Gold Sky for my son, not only will I teach him what I know and what you passed down to me I will also teach everything I picked up from Gold Sky. Father, I love you and I wish I can be held in your arms right now and hear your comforting words.” Octavia reached into her bowtie to retrieve the ultrasound photo. “Here father, a picture of my healthy son, this is a gift for you. OH! And my son shall know of his mother being the daughter of the world’s greatest father.” Octavia got a rock over the top right hand corner so it would not blow away with the wind. “I love you father.”
The gray mare left her father’s resting place and went back to the palace.
***
“Wow Octy did that? Dannnnng, if I had mother like that Harmonic Breeze I’ll just tell her to eat Lightning Dust’s dust and die.” Rainbow reasonably expressed to Princess Celestia. Because Luna is busy evaluating potential candidates for the Elite Commando Guard, Cadance boarded the train back to the Crystal Empire after getting the photo of Gold Sky with a young Gila back from Luna thanks to Rainbow Dash, and Celestia wants to grow a strong bond with Rainbow prompting a little get together in balcony of the highest tower.
Celestia causally shrugged to Rainbow’s words, she for one will not voice agreement or disagreement for she has never experienced any sort of motherly love but has provided motherly love for her subjects and Gold Sky. “Rainbow I understand you saying that but you must give Octavia the recognition she deserves for taking such a huge step many will not choose to take. Besides it may be natural for Octavia, she lost her father and husband, leaving only her mother who is the last of her immediate family until her child is born.”
Rainbow nodded to Celli’s wisdom. “Well if Harmonic Breeze is the last of Octy’s family then you will be in for a surprise about that part. She made me her son’s aunt.”
The Princess of the Sun thought of new words to say. “Rainbow Dash, if only you knew how happy I am to hear that, when one thing end something new blossoms. Trust me before you ask about what I just said I have seen it countless times over the years. Also it I can take a wild but probable guess, you hope Octavia’s child is a Pegasus.”
Rainbow Dash adorably blushed. “Yes you got me Princess.”
Celestia smiled her beautiful smile and patted Rainbow Dash with her wing, it’s quite swell to see Rainbow be so different in a good way to being grafted into a new family. This Pegasus changed so much by the simple power of sincere words by Octavia and love for Octavia’s husband. Love changed a prideful mare into a Loving Loyal mare where pride does not have a strong grip over her. “You seem more than happy in this I’m sure Octavia’s child will be glad to have two aunts.”
Rainbow smiled. “Eey, err, yup, me and Rarity. Hehehe, Rarity for the elegance and I for the awesomeness!” Rainbow held her head high while a convenient wind made her hair sail around creating a magnificent pose.
“And what will you name Octavia’s role?” Celestia asked.
Rainbow maintained her head in its high status. “Mother and guidance to her son, just like you and Gold Sky. Mother and Son.”
“Rainbow, you never fail amaze me in ways unimaginable.” Celestia again patted Rainbow with her wing.
“Do you underestimate me your majesty?” Rainbow asked.
Celli shook her head. “No I don’t underestimate you Rainbow Dash I’m just amazed to see you take up the role of aunt in a new family. You are part of a new family and you shall forever be a part of it.”
“Yeah…*ting* oh heck I just realized something!” The rose colored eyes widened. “I am now Octy’s sister!”
“Mh-mhm.” Celestia knew but she wanted to be humored by seeing Rainbow Dash finally figure it out.
Rainbow dropped on her rump to think about her uncovering of this new role in her life and turned to look at Celestia but upon laying her eyes on the white mare she notices a tiny smirk. “Hey! You knew this!”
“Oh Rainbow Dash, I wanted you to figure it out because it is always sweeter like that and now that you know of being Octy’s sister can you think of a reason why she will do this?”
Rainbow placed her right hoof under her chin to think. “She has Rarity as a sister in law and both are tight, I am a good friend to Gold Sky plus Octavia said if it weren’t for me then she and him may have never gotten married. I am Loyal to the ones I love and I love Gold Sky, so Octavia sees that since I love him then I will love her child as well to which I will and I will love her too.” Rainbow went into deeper thought. “Also she doesn’t have any brothers and sisters until Rarity then I guess with Gold Sky gone she needs more to fill in the void so that is where I come in. Just like Gold Sky I will never forsake her and her child. Octy wants to be surrounded by family…and if I can also add, Octy is an Earth pony, Rarity is a Unicorn, and I am a Pegasus so with herself, Rarity, and me Gold Sky is here! All three of us make him! We are him! Octy’s perseverance, Rarity’s generous love, and my steadfast devotion!”
Now Celestia had a reason to be more than amazed with Rainbow Dash. “Uhhhhh…” Along with speechless.
Rainbow got up and looked at Princess Celestia to hear the Alicorn’s opinion. “Your majesty, are you alright?”
Celestia’s mouth moved with no words coming about. In all her wisdom she can’t comprehend Rainbow’s ability to come up with what she just said. “Remember what I said earlier?”
“I never fail to amaze you in ways unimaginable.” Responded the Element of Loyalty.
“Well you just did so at this very instant.” Celestia levitated a chocolate bar for the Pegasus.
Rainbow took the chocolate bar and got close to the Alicorn so she can be looked upon by those Magenta eyes. “Thank you, your majesty for giving me the honor for making an immortal like you speechless.”
Celestia simply grinned. “You’re very welcome.” *Ting* “Huh? Octavia is back. You want to come with me to see how it went with her mother?”
“Yeah and can we teleport to her!?”
“Of course just come under my wing.” Celestia lifted up her wing. “Ready?”
Rainbow nodded.
*Poof* Octavia sighed in relief to have Celestia and Rainbow Dash appear in front of her.
“How did it go Octavia?” Asked the Princess of the Sun.
Octavia broke eye contact and frowned. “I screwed up your majesty.”
Rainbow and Celestia took quick glances at one another. “What happened Octavia?” Celestia asked.
“I had to let my anger out of my system first, she needed to feel the pain she deserves but I assured her, tomorrow I will see her again and start things anew between me and her.” Octavia reestablished eye contact.
Rainbow came up and covered Octy with an arm over her shoulders. “But did she look happy to see you?”
“I guess so was happy to see me and I showed her the ultrasound photo but did not give it to her.” Octavia patted Rainbow’s arm over her shoulders.
“Why?” Celli asked.
“I gave the ultrasound photo to my father instead, but I will reconnect with my mother tomorrow. I-I had to get my anger out of system first now I don’t feel angry at my mother anymore.”
“Ahhh.” Celestia now understands. “I see Octavia. You cleared your mind of anger and I understand.”
Octavia went on. “I also told her I’m a better mother than she is.”
“Whoa!” Rainbow exclaimed. “That may be far Octy but you’re right. You won’t forsake your child and I admire you very much for having such great integrity to have this uh, reconnecting mission with your mother.” Rainbow brought Octy closer.
“You just of thought of that did you?” Octavia asked while making eye contact with Rainbow Dash.
Rainbow gave Octavia that you’re so right look. “You can say that Octy. I’m just happy you got all your anger out of your system any who, do you want to stop talking about this or do you want to continue.”
Celestia got closer too to hear Octavia’s response. “I’m done and can we go and spend some time together? I’m hungry.”
Celestia giggled. “Don’t you mean your child is hungry?”
Octavia got herself out of Rainbow’s friendly arm, she motioned Celestia to get down and placed her arms on both Rainbow’s and Celestia’s shoulders. “I’m hungry, not my son. Let’s all hang out together and just enjoy each other’s company.”
Rainbow cheered to this nice idea and Celestia grinned ear to ear. The Princess of the Sun teleported every one of them to the highest tower to have dinner Celestia suggested to Octavia earlier of course though this isn’t dinner it’s more like a pre-lunch grand meal and she will be in this occasion too. “The servants are coming up here with food my dears.”
Rainbow gave Octy a small nudge. “Thanks Octy for making me your sister.”
Octavia smiled warmly to Rainbow Dash slowly sat down on a cushion next to the Pegasus. “You’re welcome Rainbow Dash and thank you for accepting. And Celli thank you for becoming well you know to my son.”
Celestia reached out and passed a hoof down Octavia’s beautiful face. “No need to thank me Octavia. I’m just happy to await the coming day I’ll hold the son of my son.”
Earth Pony, Pegasus, and Alicorn bond.
***
Applejack sighed. “Alright Ah got to focus. Pheeeeeew, focus, focus. A true, true friend helps a friend in need uh man no, uhm, everywhere Ah turn she’s just a step ahead Bab’s Seed, Bab’s Seed, WAIT!!!? Why in tarnation am Ah thinking of Babs? Heck focus! Princess Cadance needs our help; her magic will not last forever I think we can do it but we need to work together…ok stop.” Random songs just plan random songs come to well random thoughts.
“Well I think they’re catchy except for the last one but the Babs Seed whatever she’s called can be my favorite.” Chero said to ease Applejack’s mind so she can focus.
Applejack calmed herself down. “Thanks Chero, but how can Ah change if Ah can’t focus for more than two seconds? There is so much on the line for me.” Again she closed her eyes to zoom in on area of her mind where Lust has its dwelling. “Ah can change, Big Mac always told to hang on to hope and only hope can make my gear join with the mechanism of the world watch.”
“Applejack.” Chero laid a hoof on her shoulder though not physically but mentally. “I will help you like this. Focus on what drove you to start changing in the first place. Ignore everything else, please ignore Rarity, ignore Rainbow Dash, ignore Spike, ignore friendship and its possible cessation, ignore Big Macintosh, in fact ignore everything that has it to have a purpose. Focus on Dj Pon 3. Focus on her for without her who knows what terrible predicament you will be in right now if you continued with the horrible lifestyle you are trying to escape from.”
Applejack opened her eyes and just stopped everything she’s doing. “Chero…”
“Yes Applejack.”
“A-A-Ah’m sorry for using the death of my parents as excuse for my behavior. And Ah cannot thank you enough for carrying my mum’s dying wish and watch over me. Thank you Chero, thank you.” Applejack let out a tear or two to the feeling of humbleness embracing her.
“You’re welcome Applejack. Now focus on Dj Pon 3 and on her alone.”
***
In another part of the palace, Captain Delta Scorch sits by her majesty Princess Luna. The immortal mare secretly smiled to this it seemed like a long time she has been close to her son.
“Your majesty.” Even though Luna has told Delta to always call her by name he will not do so when there are other ponies around. “Do you think any of these ponies are worthy of becoming an Elite Commando Guard?”
“Very few show promise Captain.” Luna only calls her son by name but when there’s other commandos around then she refer to him by rank so the other ponies won’t get jealous for some reason. “The mares absolutely had no potential at all. None of them can hold anything close to Fleur-de-Lis which is kind of weird because she looks like the type of mare who’s more of a lady then a fighting machine. Plus she has a beautiful figure.”
“And hair don’t forget her hair your majesty.” Delta Scorch added.
Luna chuckled and gently nudged him with her shoulder. “Well that too and it will be a while until I find a mare who can become a commando like Fleur.”
“You may want not to hold your breath your majesty. Mares like Fleur will only come like once in an ultra while or if you really want another female commando then you can try griffons. I myself have some experience with griffons and they are very fierce but yet very kind even an assassin named Isao taught me his fighting style and some other assassins too taught me their fighting styles.” Delta knows her majesty will not consider female griffons but will show some admiration in his teachings by griffon assassins.
Luna shook her head only once. “The Elite Commando Guard belongs only to the ponies and I am amazed to see you how much a fighter you are. But yes I will give you the benefit in your eagerness to recruit griffons. Oh! Hold on Captain.”
Luna got up and walked over to the candidates. “My dear ponies, I am honored to say to you seven stallions, you are entering phase two of your training. Where in there you will all be put to the ultimate test. Any questions?”
“No your majesty.” The seven stallions bowed down and thanked her.
Luna went back to Delta Scorch. “Everything is done here Delta.” It’s just both of them now. “You can go and spend time with Cloud Kicker, it’s Sunday after all so go have fun.” She extended a wing to give the Unicorn a soft nudge.
However, Delta Scorch has felt he hasn’t been spending enough time with her majesty, they are very close and by close both have the liberty to express their feelings to one another. "Luna do you want to have a ice cream at that new Ice cream parlor that opened next to the Psychologist shop?"
Luna stopped in her tracks. "Celli the mother of the son I killed has done nothing to Delta Scorch." She quickly turned back around to look at Delta. "SURE! Come on Delta Scorch."
Princess and Commando or as Luna likes it to be written Mother and Son spend time together.
--- Chapter 58- (Name still in progress)
Next chapter will focus on Twilight, Gilda (Minor), Octavia and her Mother, and of course, Princess Luna and Delta Scorch.
Luna and her Son. The Wolf meets with the little Fox's wife
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Imagine if the few former feelings Gold Sky had for Twilight been allowed to bloom and Twilight’s former feelings for him too also bloomed.” Rarity in her bed and with finally a mind free of Twilight’s telepathic chains thought about the memory Lauren the Archangel showed her. “I can see Gold Sky gently place a sleeping Twilight on his back and take her to bed after a long night of studying and also being some kind of a male or paternal…I’ll go with paternal role to Spikey-Wikey.” Rarity’s heart went warm to the nice ushering of that word. “Gold Sky may also spend time with her studying, keeping record on what Twilight does so she does not need to make a long list, clean up after her, and maybe stay up late with her for encouragement to keep on studying. Somehow they look natural for each other and on Princess Celestia’s part she’ll be quite overjoyed to have her son be with her most faithful student also Princess Cadance too will be happy for the both of them.” Suddenly Rarity got jealous. “If they had children Gold Sky will be doing the upbringing of the child. While Twilight will be busy protecting Equestria, studying of course and obviously more studying. Of course she may be a good mother, on that aspect I will give her that. If Gold Sky and Twilight were married then that mare would have never fallen in Love, no stop!! I will not stain the purity of Love by connecting it with the likes of Twilight if she never nursed lust for me then she would have not violated me!” Rarity gripped her second pillow. “I will lure that mare into an open field no wait I will lure her to an area thick with trees, there Gold Sky and I can fight and defeat her. Twilight can’t fight against two, Gold Sky with his fighting abilities and I will concentrate my eye to detail so I can read every one of her body movements and flawlessly predict her moves. Then when she’s defeated I will drag Twilight to Princess Celestia and show her what her so called faithful student has done to me. Gold Sky’s name will be cleared and Twilight will be punished once and for all!” Rarity looked around if Lauren is here her and strained her hearing to pick up anything from the Archangel. “But until then Gold Sky is a wanted stallion, I have to protect him and I must keep him hidden or I risk having Gilda killing ponies to protect him. She may be back to her true self but for Gold Sky she will not hesitate to shed blood to protect her family prompting the Commandos to intervene, possibly kill Gilda and then Gold Sky will just loose it all. He will go far by becoming the Razor, kill every Commando and Royal guard then Luna will intervene and just stab Gold Sky herself in the heart without even blinking.”
Rarity sees what Lauren wants her to see, not only will Gold Sky be in danger so will Gilda, also Twilight will eventually find out about Gilda and may not hesitate to threaten Gold Sky’s dear daughter but even Rarity figured Twilight can’t go that far. “I know death changed Gold Sky, Twilight knows this too and probably by knowing that she knows by threatening Gilda can serve a purpose. Either by making Gold Sky bend the knee to her or go against her by bringing forth a Father’s wrath. I will find my limitless power, if what Lauren says is true then I will be more powerful than Celestia herself! I can defeat Twilight, outsmart her, and win.” *Ting* “Twilight will be waiting for me at my house so she will find out about Gold Sky plus Gilda but I must take the opportunity to think. Probably she won’t lay a hoof on Gilda per se, hope so, anyway there is one place that not even I will bother looking in, Fluttershy’s cottage!” Grandiose idea! Twilight will never bother looking in there or go even near that place so that could be the perfect place to hide Gold Sky plus Gilda if need be. “There’s Discord though but I’m sure Gold Sky will win Discord’s graces with his loving nature, then me and him can beat Twilight.”
Rarity smiled confidently in her plans. There are not flawless but they are doable, doable to a sense that in her designs she can redo them in order to strive to perfection. She may bleed yes, Twilight will not hold back nor will she, Gold Sky will be faced with conflict and he will fight, question is…how can she keep Gold Sky hidden from everypony plus Octavia and just how will she break the news of Octavia’s pregnancy to him? “Perhaps my time is limited but in the limited time I still got plenty to find my limitless power in my heart plus in a last resort Gold Sky can use his sound breaking speed to retreat. I know Twilight can’t catch us if we’re going that fast.”
The white mare turned to her side to fall asleep. “I will defeat Twilight Sparkle…I will make her pay ever so dearly!”
*** “Daddy.” Gilda whispers in her mind. “I wish you let me into your mind ten years ago, y-y-you didn’t have to leave me behind for ten years in order to protect me.” Her golden eyes became pink. “I-I could have defeated the Razor then just like I did today and we could have continued to be the perfect family, just you and me. But I can’t blame for being as you say weak and a coward in order to keep me safe and to seal that you made sure I had a caring mother so I can grow up properly. Though I understand your intentions I am still reeling from my anger, you are my daddy, father, and dad. I am your daughter. We will make up for the ten years you were away from me and I know you are thinking what I’m thinking too. We will always be a family…father and daughter from here till the end.” Gilda passed her hand through father’s hair and just like father did to her earlier she slowly bent down and tenderly kissed him on the forehead. “We shall always be together. I love you just as much as you love me and if necessary I will protect you once more not just outside forces but inner ones as well.” Despite her lingering but fading anger towards Gold Sky, she still respects him but more importantly she fears him though she does not want to fear him but she knows no matter how much scorn she can have his anger is mightier and he can be loving one minute before tuning into a heartless killer the next. And that is without the Razor needing to take control of the galaxy.
Gilda placed her hand over father’s heart so she can feel the scar and get used to it because when her mental scars come she wants to feel the vibrations plus sound of father’s heartbeat not the scar. “Daddy, please don’t succumb to your guilt.”
*** Twilight opened up a book as she levitates a spoon full of porridge to her mouth. She awaits for Spike to come down for breakfast and just display nothing but her adorable happiness to the dragon, Twilight thinks Spike will be in a nice mood today thanks to dreaming of Rarity last night and maybe he too will smile back at her. “Good morning Spike!” Twilight greeted.
Spike looked up giving Twilight a loving smile. “Hey Twilight, how did you sleep?”
“I slept good Spike, now come and eat breakfast I made you a stack of pancakes with gems inside.” Twilight uncovered the paper towel covered stack of pancakes.
“Ooooh! Thanks Twi!” Spike sat down to eat the pancakes. Twilight smiled to Spike, he is not thinking about Twilight trying to get Rarity’s heart from him instead he’s looks at Twi with his loving brotherly eyes. “So Twilight what are you going to do today?”
Twilight placed the book down. “I think I’ll head over to Canterlot today.”
“Oh, are you going to pay Princess Celestia a visit?”
Twilight got a hoof under her chin. “Maybe or maybe not and can’t say the same about Luna too but I plan to visit Octavia and have a chat with her.”
Spike smeared some syrup over the gems and drank some milk. “Octavia? Uh you want to hear her music?”
A perfect cover provided by Spike. “Yes and let me guess you want to see Princess Celestia?”
“Mh-mhm! I got some questions I want to ask her and then climb up to the highest tower so I can see the world!” Spike giggled at the end.
Twilight too giggled with the purple dragon. “Sounds like fun Spike so as soon as we’re done eating and cleaning the dishes we’re head to Canterlot. All right?”
“Yeah that sounds good Twilight.” Spike resumed eating and Twilight resumed eating too while reading a book which talks about how to deal with a stallion and how not to deal with a stallion by any means to an end.
*An unknown amount of time later and to be specific will be unnecessary*
“Almost got the last dish up there and got it!” Spike climbed off a step ladder.
“Okay Spike hop on and let’s go.” Twilight felt the Spike hop onto her back. After which she trotted to the train station and both boarded the train. At arriving Twilight placed her hoof on Spike’s head. “Spike we’re going to teleport to the palace.”
*Poof*
*** “Your majesty!” The ice cream parlor owner nearly fainted to the sight of Princess Luna entering his business. “I-i-it’s a-an honor to be graced by your presence!” The owner jumped from behind the counter and bowed before the Alicorn.
“The honor is mine my dear subject.” Luna extended her hoof to the owner.
The owner took the hoof and gracefully kissed it. “Thank you for this honor and how can I be of a service to you, your majesty.”
Luna nudged Delta Scorch with her lift wing. “Just show me and my personal guard to our seats please.”
“Yes, yes of course here you go.” His magic pulled back chairs for Luna and Delta Scorch.
The instant they sat down is the instant they knew what to get so they will not take up much of the owner’s time. “My dear subject I will like vanilla and my…guard.” Luna caught her tongue. “Will like cookie dough right?”
“Yes cookie dough.” Delta reaffirmed her majesty.
The owner left to fulfill the request. As that goes on Luna clears her throat to begin what is obviously a conversation. “So Delta Scorch, how have things been lately for you?”
The owner brought the ice cream for the duo and bowed before leaving Luna’s presence.
“Things have been well Luna. Well when it comes to Lakota squad, I’ve received a report from Nurse Redheart regarding Flying Havoc stated there may be a, uhhh, I don’t know how to say this but there may be a chance his wings will be amputated due to the sword being tangled with many of the nerves and to attempt to untangle the nerves will be extremely time consuming though she says that is not a factor to her what is a factor is the amount of painkillers she’ll be injecting into Flying Havoc as she untangles the nerves. Physical therapy is hard enough but dealing with potential of addition to morphine or any other pain killers can be much harder.”
Luna nodded and then took spoonful of her ice cream. “What has Flying Havoc said about the amputation option?”
“He stayed quiet when Nurse Redheart told him that option. I didn’t say anything. He did however, give me the look I know whole heartedly.” Delta paused to take bite of his cold treat. “I figured you will have a solution for his problems since you always have a solution for everything and I really feel like I have to say this but I like the rank of captain along with Fleur-de-Lis and Crazy Mare coming on the squad.”
Truthfully Luna thinks she may have a solution for Flying Havoc’s life altering surgical option. “I could use my magic to give Flying Havoc a pair of wings after Nurse Redheart amputates his wings and if I need to and if it’s alright with you, he will be relieved of his duty in the Elite Commando guard. It’s better for him not to still be a part of something which caused him to lose a major piece of himself.”
“In other words Luna, it’s better for him not be a commando anymore because he will seek revenge against the wife of the Alicorn you had us kill.”
A cold guilty chill ran down Luna’s spine. She knows Delta Scorch will never forget about that mission nor will he ever stop denouncing it. “Yes, but in the revenge part my telepathy will take care of that, plus I’m sure he’ll be pleased to see you his best friend in his place rather than somepony else like Helo Fox, Iron Cloud, or Titanium.” A commando in Fox company who keeps forgetting to ask Luna to evaluate him to see if he has the skills to be in Lakota squad. “And on a side note Delta I always had you as my first choice for captain and second choice is Iron Cloud. Now my dear.” Luna felt a warmth wash over her. “Can we change the subject to something more heartwarming?”
“Like what?” Delta asked and then took another spoonful of his yummy ice cream.
“I don’t know Delta how about you take a quick second to think and then talk to me about the first subject that comes to mind.” Luna happily reached out to move a lock of his hair away from his right eye and then patted it down.
Delta’s mind just ran countless thoughts. “Cloud Kicker, likes it when I brush her hair.” How sweet.
“Really?” Luna tilted her head to this changed subject.
Delta happily nodded. “I mean she loves it when I brush her hair not like can’t believe I misspoke but anyway everything is becoming stronger between us…can we keep this between ourselves Luna?” He whispered the last sentence to the development of a thick red line streaking across his face.
Now Luna couldn’t help but stroke his face with a cute smile. “Of course this will be between us.” The affectionate stroking ended. “Delta because you requesting this of me it just confirms my thoughts about the both of you.” Luna’s magic created a heart to emphasize the coming conclusion. “You are truly in love with Cloud Kicker and your relationship is blooming to the next level. Hehe, I’m happy for you.”
Delta sank in his chair. “Can you also keep this between ourselves but I mean it! We must keep this between ourselves!”
Luna’s lips perked into a sly smirk with a serious but yet curious eye. “You are planning to pop the question or you want me to help you find a ring for her?”
Delta Scorch looked down while blushing; he pushed away his ice cream and took a deep breath. “You didn’t read my mind Luna and yet you zeroed in my two life changing intentions. Yes I want you to help me find the right ring for Cloud Kicker also I’ve always been looking for the courage to tell you something I’ve been meaning to tell you for a long time. And now in my coming future I finally have the courage…” His body temperature elevated rapidly allowing Luna to feel it from across the small round table.
“Do you want to go somewhere private so you can continue?” Luna laid a hoof on Delta’s shoulder. “Yes please, a cloud will be nice.”
Luna’s horn glowed to give Delta Scorch the ability to walk on clouds and to drop a sack of shiny bits in front the owner to thank him for his service and homemade ice cream. “We’re going to the clouds above the palace.” She teleported the both of them to the clouds.
The owner took the sack of bits and smiled. “It’s a good thing I got a picture of her majesty and her guard. Now I just need to develop the photo into a poster and hello better business!” Smart and practical.
In the cloud above the palace Delta removes his helmet allowing the wind to travel about his hair.
Luna did a quick pass through his hair to enjoy the providing of motherly affection that is universally accepted by anyone. “Now tell me what you wish to tell me Delta Scorch.”
The stallion looks up to one of the immortal lovely rulers of Equestria. “Luna, my mind always plays the moment you stood by me and placed your wing over me. When I looked into your eyes you smiled softly at me and when you spoke I felt your reassurance stroking my face like you were really stroking my face with your hoof. Over the years I nursed feelings for you, feelings I asked myself if it’s right for me to have in the first place. I am just a subject and you are a, uhm, well a sort of a divine like mare who not only looked upon me with love in your eyes but you always kept me near to comfort me whenever I needed comfort plus I almost fainted when covered me with your wing and told me to sleep…you let me sleep under your wing!” Delta stopped to collect some breath. “Where I’m going with this is…I see you no I don’t see you…I love you as my mother, Luna. I love you as if I am your son and you my mother. I hope you don’t…” Luna lovingly silenced Delta by covering him with her wing and bringing him close to her.
“Delta, you don’t know how much I longed to hear to those come out of your mouth. Now let me tell you why I took you under wing. When I first saw you I felt something inside of me conquer my entire rationale, you see I felt sorry for you. A young stallion like you continuing life without a mother and father does not have a happy ending, as for the feeling it continued getting bigger and bigger. I made myself to stand a few paces behind you so I can look at you with greater detail, with curiosity, and with no emotion so everything can be easier upon me. Within seconds of just looking at you I began loving you, loving you not as a subject but a pony I can call son and you will call me mother. I realized what the feeling I felt really was…maternal instinct. I choose on that day to become a mother to somepony who needs a mother. So that is why I covered you with my wing. To mark a new beginning for the both of us. You as my son and I as your mother though you didn’t think that at first.” Luna lovingly nuzzled Delta’s head.
Delta laid his head on Luna’s shoulder and just rubbed it with his cheek. “I can’t believe it took me all this time to realize your hidden affection for me and the way you treated me is all through your decision to love me. I am your son and yet until now I call you mother when I should have been calling you mother the moment I felt your wing over me.” He looked up to gaze into Luna’s eyes. “Can you please forgive me?”
Luna smiled. “Oh my son!” Those words can be spoken rather than whispered in the mind. “You have never done anything against me and I will always be your mother and you shall always be my son. And also I know what you plan to ask me next but still ask me.”
Delta stayed close to mother he does not want to be an inch away from her, however it’s not her anymore but it’s mother. “Are you willing to give Cloud Kicker your blessing if I propose to her and will you marry the both of us? I want you mother to bless the mare I love with the same love you have for me.”
“My son, I am the reason you met Cloud Kicker and as that reason I will not only bless and love Cloud Kicker I will give her a new place where she live with you my son.”
Delta sighed in bliss to hear these words. “Oh mother…my mother, my own mother…you…a Princess but more importantly my mother. I lost both my parents only taken in by a new one. How is it I can be so blind to you being my mother, oh my dear Celestia, Luna, and Cadance! You are going to marry me and Cloud Kicker! Can you please ask me that question!”
Luna knows what question Delta is referring to so she will happily oblige him. “And you Delta Scorch will you take Cloud Kicker as you lovely wedded wife, faithfully stay by her side through sickness and tribulation, joy and in sorrow. And will you promise to always love her, protect her, and guide her from this day and the many more to come?”
Delta smiled. “I do.”
Luna’s magic moved her son into her arms and just hugged him with her chin on his head with a smile on her lips. “My son both you and Cloud Kicker have my blessing and just pick the day so I can help you find the perfect ring for the perfect bride who is going to marry my perfect son.”
“Thank you mother.” Delta closed his eyes to relish this bonding moment with the mare who he thought as a mother and now he no longer thinks of her as a mother. He loves her as his mother.
Immortal Mother blesses the mortal Son.
*** “Oh Twilight Sparkle and Spike, I’m glad to see you after a long time no see any who welcome to the palace.” A guard patted Twilight on the head as she walked past him. “You’re still adorable!”
“Thank you, Watchful Eye and I’m glad to see you too.” Twilight trotted into the palace to find Octavia.
The purple dragon happily smirked to the nice olden scent of the marble walls of the palace he never thought he’ll miss the scent but he did and now he will no longer miss it. “Hey Twi do you know where the Princess even is?”
Twilight tilted her head while she continues trotting in the corridors. “Well I don’t know Spike but I think I see somepony who knows!”
The somepony who Twilight mentioned heard what Twilight said and made his way towards the duo with a smile on his lips.
“Who Twi?” Spike asked.
Twilight’s voice produced her adorable giggle, damn why is it do effective in making things so intensively revealing. “Nightguard!” (The Royal guard who Twilight ran into when she snuck into the palace library.)
Nightguard greeted the duo in golden armor. It’s only at the night shift when he switches to gray armor to blend in the dark environment. “Are you here to see her majesty?”
“Yes.” Spike answered for Twilight getting a little aggravated moan in return.
“She’s in the highest tower with two guests and asked not to be disturbed but for you two she’ll make exceptions to her orders so have fun!”
Twilight made her way to the highest tower to not see her mentor but to see Octavia to get some answers about one little detail…does Octavia have a telepathic connection with Gold Sky. If so then Twilight can know where Gold Sky is, know when he’s returning, and know where he’ll be hiding since Rarity will be protecting him allowing her to find Rarity too.
Princess Celestia, Octavia, and Rainbow Dash laughed to a joke Octavia made causing Rainbow Dash to snort her drink out of her nostrils making Octavia and Princess Celestia laugh even more. It’s quite nice to see these three enjoy themselves now sadly if sadly applies it will be shortened.
*Three knocks*
The laughter died down. “Strange?” Celestia gasped. “I laid specific orders not to be disturbed! Who dares to disobey my orders!” It’s rare for Celestia to become displeased but she did lay down specific orders.
Octavia and Rainbow Dash gave each other nervous glances and in their minds a mutual thought travels. “Who is the pony crazy enough to disobey Celli’s order!”
Celli sighed. “Come in.” Her voice had the slow drawl others will have when things have to be carried on.
Twilight walked in with Spike.
“Oh!!” Celli cleared her throat like she said something out of place. “Twilight my most faith student and Spike the number one assistant to my most faithful student how wonderful it is to see you two!” It’s wonderful to witness Celestia’s high prestigious regard of Twilight Sparkle.
Octavia and Rainbow Dash sighed in relief.
“Princess errr Celli I’m glad to see how happy you are to see me!” Twilight’s eyes shifted to Octavia sitting next to Rainbow Dash. “Primary objective.”
Celestia looked at Spike. “Ah Spike, you have that happy face you always have whenever you see me. But at the same time to what brings wonder to my mind is the both of you just showing up with proper notification first? Of course don’t get me wrong I’m more than happy to receive your visits at any time.”
Twilight moved her eyes back to Celestia. “I just thought of paying you a quick visit Celli and Spike joined me to see you but cutting back to me, ahem, Celli I’m here to see Octavia.”
Octavia pointed at herself. “You’re here to see me?”
“Yes I want to see you Octavia.”
Rainbow Dash asked Spike to come join her. “Hey Spike come join me and Celestia while Octy has fun with Twilight.” Rainbow patted the cushion next to Celestia’s cushion.
The purple dragon quickly jumped off of Twilight’s back and sat on the cushion with a smile on his face which is also accompanied by his cutest chubby cheeks.
Celestia shrugged her shoulders. “Very well then, Octavia do enjoy your time with Twilight while I ontinue enjoying my time with Rainbow plus Spike.”
Octavia felt a nudge from Rainbow so she got up to go with Twilight to an other part of the palace. “I say Octavia we are going to have a lot of fun together!” Twilight earnestly squealed in eagerness to use the wife of the little Fox in order to track him down.
“Sounds swell to me Twilight Sparkle.”
“Twilight.” The Unicorn likes to be called by the first part of her name.
“Twilight.” Octavia affirmed herself but saying the one word.
“What? AH just messing with you Octavia!” Both mares laughed.
“Now I wonder what I can use in order to make her talk about him.” Twilight thought while she laughs. “I know both of them are connected telepathically not fully connected though but they are still connected to a degree that weakling senses his wife in pain prompting him to came and protect her no matter how far he is.” Please…this thought can’t lead to something terrible.
“So Twilight to what honor can I pay thee most faithful student of Celli?” Octavia asked.
“Hmmm, well recently I’ve been craving to hear your music because I find that I can’t remember most of the stuff I study also it’s been a long time since we had a little get together however.” Twilight stopped to allow thoughts to go on in their little tirade. “This time though I won’t be able to make Octavia call out to him without using an extensive incentive as before. I don’t want to harm the child because that will end up in the loss of the epsilon code and I don’t want to have that nagging feeling if I do harm it unintentionally. But maybe if I make her talk about the child with the epsilon code then she think about the weakling and connect with him allowing me to trace him.”
“However what, Twilight?” Octavia followed Twilight into the palace gardens and sat in the semi-circle of roses, tulips, and sunflowers Celestia made grow because she asked the flowers to.
Upon sitting down Twilight pointed at Octavia’s belly. “I’m curious if you don’t mind.”
“Oh.” The gray mare giggled. “Let me guess Rarity told you didn’t she?”
“Yes.” Lied the Unicorn. “She happily told me how you are expecting a baby boy.” Lucky guess.
“How sweet of Rarity to spread the news and how nice of you to come and see me.” Octavia is quite joyful to see Twilight along with having the chance to talk about her son.
Before Twilight will ask the primary question she wonders how the gray mare knows the gender of her possibly immortal child, sure Twilight has read that a mother is mostly right about her determinations for the child or the mother is wrong. Twilight does not know if Octavia is right or wrong and right nor can she determine herself. Using x-ray vision does not reveal the gender so it’s best to simply go by maternal instinct. “Octavia just how do you know it’s a colt? Along with being so certain too.”
Octavia raised her arms indicating she’s very certain in her knowing. “I know it’s a son Twilight of course others may question the authenticity of my certainty and it’s understandable some may think I will automatically desire a daughter but that was somebody else’s desire not mine. I’ve always desired a son. You know why Twilight?”
“Why?”
“Simple. The son always bonds with the mother more than he does with the father also my instinct tells me it’s a colt.”
“All right.” Nodded Twilight for here comes the primary question. “What does the father of your son think? Is he enthusiastic to have a son?” Twilight’s telepathy stands ready to enter Octavia’s mind the instant she makes that face of being in thought.
The grayish purple eyes looked down at the ground taking the place of a frown. Twilight’s chest tightly clinched in deciphering Octavia’s gesture perhaps it means what she does not what it to mean. “Octavia?” Twilight whispered to get the gray mare’s attention.
Octavia focused back on Twilight. “He doesn’t know Twilight and he never will.”
Twilight silently froze. “Frakin…damn…no, no, no, you got to be kidding me. SHE HAS NO FRAKEN CLUE THAT WEAKLING IS ALIVE! SO THEIR CONNECTION WILL BE REESTABLISHED IF THEY MAKE PHYISCAL CONTACT AND THAT PROBILITY DOES NOT FALL IN MY FAVOR! I CAN’T BELIEVE GOLD SKY HAS NOT MADE ANY FORM OF CONTACT WITH OCTAVIA! SON OF A MARE!” Twilight suddenly snorted her breath out of her nostrils.
“Huh?” Octavia gasped. “Twilight, did you get something in your nose?”
Twilight blinked to regain her much needed composure. “Uh yes, so you mean Gold Sky died never knowing about his son.”
“Yes.”
“I’m sorry Octavia, is there any way I can help?” At least Twilight will use a kind offer to get permission rather than use brute telepathic force.
“I can’t think of anything Twilight but your request is more than enough. Nevertheless, there is something I don’t know if I should ask but given Rarity’s willingness to be a source of guidance to my son if he’s a Unicorn I wonder if you can also be a source of guidance but as a teacher to my son because I get the feeling he will be a Alicorn just like his father so with that he will have vast magic so he will need someone who shares in that vast magic ability to teach him how to use it properly.”
“When one thing fails then an other will make up for that failure. If Gold Sky remains away until Octavia gives birth then I have the direct advantage of using his flesh and blood against him. Nothing like using the son against the father and in the last resort see how far the immortal father will go to prevent death from taking his son.” In the last resort Twilight will not harm the son’s in any way; simply, she will just make the immortal father take the son’s place through the power of a bluff and some harmless magical but realistic looking spears pointed at the son and a real spear behind at the left side of Gold Sky’s back. “After all Octavia does not even know he’s alive at this very moment.” Adding to that is some improper telepathic intrusion into Octavia’s mind to verify.
“What in the world!” Octavia clearly felt the intrusion into her mind and for Twilight’s luck she assumed it must be Celli checking on her, Luna looking about for more forgiveness, or Cadance still wondering about the child.
Twilight found no bloody connection to the weakling. “Octavia still thinks he’s dead, perhaps I can use this to my advan…well hello what is this? She has major turmoil with her mother.” Now this something Twilight has to involve herself in, why? Well Twilight sees the mother and child relationship as something most sacred so sacred Twilight almost asked Celestia if she can find a mother figure for Gold Sky. Of course Celestia laughed before saying NO to such a thing and Twilight immediately dropped the idea. “So uhhhh.” Twilight added uhhh to make this question appear as a random one. “Is your mother happy to be expecting a grandson?”
Octavia got over the intrusion to answer Twilight’s question. “My mother has never been much a mother to me Twilight and I don’t want to talk a lot or even a little about her. But my mother is quite happy even though she insulted my Gold Sky by calling him scum.”
Twilight rested her chin on her right hoof to be indulged. “Is it alright if I can say something about his?”
“Yeah sure go ahead.”
“Your mother abandoned you and your father didn’t she.”
Octavia sighed in response. “You had a wonderful relationship with your mother to which I can tell from your quick mental comparison between me and you that I saw in your eyes. Yes I was raised by a single father, no I don’t hate my mother, yes I consider myself different because I was raised by my father who loved me so much, no I don’t want the same thing for my son because I can never live up to the greatness of my father, and yes I dreamed of telling Gold Sky he’s going to be daddy. However, some things tend to repeat themselves in life.”
“Perhaps fate wanted you be to a single mother knowing that despite your doubt in yourself you can live up to the greatness of your father by raising your son the same way your father raised you. Eh just a theory you know, I’m all theories and experimentation but for you the experimentation has yet to be started.”
On the last part Octavia chuckled, Twilight in her inadvertent ways can be humorous and adorable very, very adorable. To the first part Octavia flat out rejected declaring fate does not have a purpose to give her such an ordeal when she herself has been through that same on.
“I said perhaps, I did not totally apply that aspect as complete truth. Theories and Experimentation remember. Still I’m sorry if I offended you but I have to say it only seems the most rationale reason for fate to give such an unwanted ordeal. After all, father and daughter for you, for your son, it will be mother and son. For things of the past to come back a sacrificial lamb had to be delivered. Fate sees you will live up to your father’s greatness so it took him away, of course though you wish it…you cannot redo…what is already in place.” Twilight wants Octavia think more about Harmonic Breeze so by covering up fate’s failure she can help reestablish a dawn for this broken mother and child relationship. Twilight wants, ok not the right word, needs to keep herself busy while she waits for Rarity and the weakling to return otherwise she will start thinking up even more lethal plans for the weakling. Because to her, to have Gold Sky die protecting something is better than to die fighting to help achieve retribution.
“I don’t want mother and son. I want mother, father, and son! I want my son to know his biological father, love his father, bond with his father, and learn from his father!” *Sigh* “Nevertheless, as you said I cannot redo. Twilight you are so insightful when I don’t want you to be but thanks for driving reality deeper into my head.”
Twilight beamed. “You’re welcome Octavia.” Pause along with some empty facial gestures to show like she’s thinking of something. “Say Octavia do you think you can tell me everything about your mother? That is if you want to.”
“I feel like Twilight is looking out for me. How sweet of her to be so caring I think she is the second most mature mare after Rarity and smart too, plus she is Celli’s most faithful student. She has learned from the best.” The gray mare will share her life story about mother.
“It’s kind of a long story Twilight.”
Twilight got and sat next to Octavia giving her a nice nudge to the shoulder. “I love long stories and if it helps cast all of your anger out then by all means make it as long as it needs to be.”
Octavia weakly smiled to the lavender Unicorn. “Thanks Twilight.”
And so she begins telling the Wolf about Harmonic Breeze.
*** In Ponyville.
Running Sun stood in front of Lyra Heartstring’s front door with a picnic basket in his mouth, he hasn’t visited the mare for quite some time and he has warmed up to her a lot since she has helped him with Apple Cobbler. “I hope Lyra is here so we can go to the park and enjoy a nice little picnic. Sure was kind of my lovely Apple Cobbler to help with the food.”
*Knock Knock* Lyra lazily opened the door expecting anypony else besides her Bon Bon. “Running Sun?” She did not expect Bon Bon’s little brother to be here. “What are you doing here?”
Running Sun lowered the picnic basket so he can speak clearly. “I wonder Lyra if you want to join me for a nice little picnic in the park.” He opened up the lid to the basket. “Look at all the goodies I got! So what do you say, you want to have fun and enjoy some time together!”
Lyra looked at basket and then looked at Running Sun. Something does not look right to her to this out of the blue invitation. “Why?”
“Why what Lyra?”
“Why do you want to have a picnic with me and without your big sister?”
“Why not.” Smiled Running Sun.
“Seriously tell me why Running Sun.” Lyra has to know.
The smiled stayed. “Because Lyra I love you.”
“Y-you love me Running Sun?” Lyra nearly gasped.
“Of course I do Lyra! You love my sister so I will love you too! And I love you a lot Lyra, trust me, I am a very loving pony. I’m as loving as loving gets.”
Lyra nearly cried to hear these words come out of Running Sun’s mouth. In the cruelty she has inflicted and her sheer difficulty to forgive her father there is a light to provide her with…Hope.
“Thank you, Running Sun.” Lyra grabbed the young stallion and hugged him like she is never going to see ever again.
Upon letting go. “Let’s go Running Sun and I’ll hold the basket for you.”
“Perfect!” The young stallion happily held his head high with satisfaction.
Sometimes it takes a little bit of Love to comfort somepony in their most darkest hour of inner conflict.
---
Oh my dearest beloved Subjects I know it has been a rather long while I write a chapter. Luckily for me I no longer have my writer's block, of course unlike FoxofRarity I like to keep the chapters short also my reason for writing this chapter is...I'm making FoxofRarity watch all three seasons of Game of Thrones. Cruel of me, but I love that epic show so why not share it with him and I know he's into it because he screamed in anger at the end of episode nine in season 1 and I know he'll be weeping in episode nine of season 3 since he's just finished season 2. Anyway I plan to write more chapters.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“My son, please don’t bother holding back what you are to me. If others ask you why you are so close to me then please tell them you are my dearest son, I do not care what others think or do. All that matters to me is your happiness and well being. Say Delta Scorch do you know where Cloud Kicker is right now?” Luna asked.
Delta Scorch tightened his hug on mother. “Oooh!” Luna’s back popped. “Oh my son I love you very much! Oooh!” The grip is getting tighter and Delta presses his head against her shoulder. “I glad you’re happy.” “My words fell on deaf ears.” Luna thought to herself.
Contrary to her thought. “I think Cloud Kicker is in Cloudsdale right now mother. She’s working today and tomorrow but she will be taking the say off though the day after tomorrow. However, I will guess why you are asking me this. You want to spend time her before you give her your blessing. Right?”
“Yes. And you can call what I plan a ladies night out also I got something for you to help you pay for the wedding ring.” Luna’s horn glowed to make something the dead Alicorn has given her a long time ago. “Here it is my son.”
Delta who is still hugging mother does not the object Luna has brought. “What is it?”
Luna smiled. “Well before I tell you I have to say these hard words. Ahem. If you want to see what it is how about you let go of me.”
Delta sighed and after long seconds he regretfully let go of Luna to see what she has levitating in front of him. “Whooooooooooa, i-i-is that a di-di-diamond!”
“Yes it’s a diamond, ok, a blood diamond but still a diamond I got as a gift.”
Delta touched the diamond. “Who can give you this huge diamond as a gift! It looks so nice and I bet it’s worth a lot of shiny bits!”
“It’s worth six lifetimes of wealth my son as for the pony who gave it to me, I…umm; I think you know who gave it to me because I can’t say his name.” Luna looked away so she can frown giving Delta a major clue.
Delta Scorch gasped quietly. “It’s from the Alicorn you had us kill isn’t it?”
“Yes my son…*sigh*…look I understand you will never forget that mission and I understand you will always tell me how much you hated it and it almost scarred you. But let me tell you something you deserve to know.” Luna will go in depth in her former relationship with the dead Alicorn. “The dead Alicorn is Celestia’s adopted son and my nephew. Please wait until I’m done speaking my son. He is Celestia’s only son and I killed him, however, before all of that. Ahem, after the return and scourge of the magical sentient Nightmare Moon he changed I don’t know what caused the change but he changed. He said he does not deserve to be Celestia’s son or even call her mother so he went back to calling her Guardian Aunt. As for me he asked not to be called nephew anymore so the relationship between me and him went from family to just friendship.” Luna’s magic released the diamond from her grip to allow Delta to hold it. “I killed my sister’s son and my nephew. I killed somepony of my own family knowing I will not blink to it nor initially feel any form of guilt. Please if you are going to continue denouncing the decision I made then do so in a good matter.”
Delta nodded to his mother’s revelation. To kill family it takes courage to even think that option, an option that only took seconds for Luna to carry out. “Why will he call his mother Guardian Aunt if you’re his aunt?”
“Celli and his birthmother were extremely close, almost sisterly close prompting that name.”
Delta heard enough. To him even though the dead Alicorn is the adopted son of Celestia he felt he partook in the death of royalty. “Mother killed her own nephew. Should I be afraid of Princess Celestia who probably knows I’m mother’s son along with now being Princess Celestia's nephew too, I know I shouldn’t be having these thoughts but if Princess Celestia desires giving mother the pain of losing a son.” So Delta decided to ask. “Mother, should I be worried about Princess Celestia?”
“Huh?” Luna tilted her head to the right. “What do you mean by that question son?”
“You took away her son, a mother’s child, and more importantly her immortal child. I fear, oh man, now I’m starting to become afraid. She’s your sister and she might want you to feel her pain, I’m scared mother! I’m scared!” Truly. Delta is trembling in his silver armor just like he did when the Razor had its blade pointed at him.
Luna covered Delta with her wing. “Delta you have nothing to be afrai…” The son interrupted.
“NO!! If I am going to be the reason of conflict between you and Princess Celestia then I can’t be your son! I can’t be your son if you are willing to fight her majesty Celestia to protect me!”
Luna shook her head to clear something. “My son you have nothing to fear. Though I took my sister’s son away she will not I mean never seek any form of vengeance against me much less against you, an innocent stallion in all of this.”
“Wh-why!?”
“Me, her, and Cadance are of the Pure Alicorn Trinity and as Pure Immortals we cannot be infected by the emotions mortals will normally have.” Luna nuzzled Delta Scorch to calm him down some more.
“So I nothing to fear then?”
“No my son.”
“I can continue being your son and you can continue being my mother?”
“You are always my son and I your mother no matter what.”
However, the mortal son has somepony else to be worried about…someone who desires to have Luna feel the pain that is rightfully deserved given the point of view.
Until then the mortal son is oblivious. Along with the Immortal Mother.
*** “Ah, right here is the spot for the picnic! One part in the shade and another part in the warm sunlight!” Running Sun laughed to the happiness in the air. “Hold on Lyra, let me set the blanket and we can sit down to enjoy the goodies.”
While the young stallion sets everything up, Lyra Heartstrings couldn’t help but study him with curious eyes. “Bon Bon’s little brother loves me even though we never had any sort of an established relationship until I and Bon Bon fell in love.” She titled her head while time around her slowed down. “This young stallion loves me very much because I love his sister, he accepts me and probably he cherishes me. Of course I’m sure he still thinks of me differently and I will not hold that against him also he’s so sweet. Just like Bon Bon my Bon Bon.”
Running Sun turned to look at Lyra prompting the Unicorn to smile at him and so he smiles back at her. “He accepts me as a part of his family…I harmed his dearest sister so many times. I harmed the sister of this stallion who loves me; the mare he loves so dearly is the mare I love too. The mare who protected him, comforted him, helped him with homework, and the mare who enjoyed letting him sleep on her shoulder. His sister Bon Bon means the world to him.” *Sigh* “I will change. I will pay Big McIntosh a visit to get help also I will make him inflict the same pain I inflicted on Bon Bon onto me, it’s what I deserve!”
Running Sun, finally asked Lyra to join him on the blanket. “Will you like some seven flash soda Lyra?”
“Sure thanks.” Lyra’s magic held her form cup up so Running Sun can pour the cold soda in it. After taking a thirst quenching sip she reached for a slice of a delicious looking apple, peach pie. “Yum! This pie is good Running Sun! Did you make it?”
Running Sun smiled to see how pleased Lyra is with the pie. “Apple Cobbler helped me with the pie and she made the rest of the food.”
“Ah, well how nice of her to prepare the food for this picnic but how come she didn’t want to join us?”
“I told her everything about you and Bon Bon, she was quite astounded and kind of curious about my outlook of it. After I was done telling her everything she saw that I love you very much so she came up with this idea in order for us to spend some time together. While on my part it was you who gave me the courage to ask Apple Cobbler out on a date. I’m glad to have met you Lyra.” Yes Running Sun is opening up to Lyra Heartstrings which in turn cause her to feel some guilt. And Running Sun opened up to Lyra. He points out how she is kind, beautiful from an admiration point of view, loving, caring, talented with the lyre, and so strong.
Lyra nearly frowned to all of the kind words expressed from Running Sun; it must have been an act of Bon Bon to keep Running Sun in dark about the domestic violence otherwise this young stallion will not be so loving to her instead he’ll be…much worse and maybe add some physical attributes too. “You see all of that in me?”
“Yes.”
“But what if everything you said is just one side of the coin, what if the other side of the coin is the opposite of what you just said. I’m honored to hear of your high esteem for me but please don’t hold me in high esteem Running Sun or Runny Sunny. Hehehe, sorry, but I had to say that. Anyway just to let you in on something…not everyone is who you think they are Running Sun, sometimes to see the true colors of somepony they must be put in the most unfortunate situations.” Lyra will not tell Running Sun about the domestic violence. Oooh how it can ruin everything and make things much harder for the mare so against her conscience Lyra snapped her mouth shut. To do the right thing in this part will definitely end everything.
“Oh, well I hope you’re never in a unfortunate situation Lyra!” Running Sun suddenly wrapped his arms around Lyra squeezing the living daylights out of her.
“Thanks Running Sun.” Lyra doing what she can only do right now is just nuzzle him on the head. “I’m glad Bon Bon has a loving little brother like you.”
A loving Little Brother indeed.
A factor the angel of death detests.
*** “In the most probable of ways it was through Celestia I met my mother after many years Twilight. Heh and then Celestia protected me from her when she tried to see me.”
Twilight marveled to Octavia’s life story about Harmonic Breeze, now that Twilight finally thought about it Spike has two records of Harmonic Breeze’s music. “Octavia, Spike has two records of your mother’s music.”
“Where did he get them from?” Asked the gray mare.
“From a thrift store.” Laugh out loud.
Octavia smirked. “Well in my opinion Spike has bad taste in music.”
Twilight smiled in disagreement. “Oh don’t be so harsh on Harmonic Breeze, Octavia; she has a nice singing voice that sounds like an Angel and don’t tell me she never sang to you because chances are she did when she was your mother.”
“She never sang to me Twilight, my father sang to me every night while he lies by me stroking my hair and kisses me on the head before I drifted off to sleep.”
“How sweet.” Twilight remembered the loving moments she has spent with her father. Including the moment where her father didn’t want to let go of her when Twilight stood in front of Celestia’s school for gifted Unicorns.
“It is and now you know everything about my mother Twilight. But why are you so curious about my mother?”
Twilight who is a master of concealing her atrocities even from Princess Celestia performed her moves that she knows will just make the flow blend with innocence and deception. “I just can’t comprehend the incalculable collapse of the mother and child relationship between you two, I mean it’s mother and child! Mother and child!” Twilight can’t help but repeat the topic she’s now involved in. “I have read and seen a mother being forever there for her child from birth to the child’s departure through independence. The Mother is always the mother. Like you. A Mother who already loves her son so dearly. Nothing can take a mare away from her duty of being a mother!” For Twilight this is not theory.
Octavia passed a hoof through her beautiful hair. “Yeah…I heard that before. Look let me tell you something I myself came up with; just because a mare can carry a child in her womb it does not automatically make her a mother, that mare chooses to be a mother or chooses not to be. How’s that for a theory.”
*Two blinks from Twilight* “Hold on.” Twilight’s magic got a quill and small notebook to float before her allowing her to jolt down Octavia’s words. The words sound theoretical enough to require thorough research. “There!” Twilight teleported the small notebook back to her study. “Ahem, your theory if processed by an open mind is logically sound given the fact you emphasized how choice makes one who they are. Hmm, a mare chooses to be a mother…oh my, I nearly forgot about the mares who made the choice to put their child up for adoption or become surrogates.”
“Or choose to abandon their child.” Octavia filled in.
“That too.” Twilight cleared her throat to see now that she has been exposed to a rough theory it can be time to put an experimentation into motion. “Octavia you promised your mother you will see her tomorrow but I think you break that promise.”
Octavia turned to Twilight to look upon her with a face expressing such profound confusion. “What!?”
“You got all of your anger towards your mother out of your system and you show determination to reconnect with her so instead of waiting till tomorrow how about you go to her today.”
“Ummmm.” Octavia’s confused profound face changed a nervous one and to follow the facial transformation along with interior emotion is her body heat going up allowing redness to be painted over her cheeks and Twilight to feel the warmth. “I don’t think I can go back to her today.”
“In that case I will go with you to see her and I’ll be quiet as a mouse.” Twilight raised her hoof. “Scout’s honor!” Fun fact, Twilight was never in the adorable Filly Scouts.
Octavia smiled weakly again. “You will accompany me? For real Twilight!?”
“Of course.” Twilight got up and extended her right hoof placing it in front of the gray mare. “I gave you my word and what kind of a mare will I be if I don’t keep it.” Can’t argue there.
Octavia looked at the nice extended hoof in front of her, inside her mind she thinks of what to decide. She truly does not have to do this alone after all she figured there are things that a friend can passively help with. “Celestia has really taught Twilight Sparkle well. Almost a near perfect reflection of Him.” She lifted up her hoof to rest it on Twilight’s waiting hoof. “I’ll hold you to your word Twilight and thank you. Thank you Twilight.” Octavia got up to all fours.
“Let’s go Oct…say why did Rainbow Dash call you Octy?”
Octavia’s ears dropped. “You heard that?”
“Yes.”
Octavia gently struck a large sunflower. “That is only between me and her Twilight so please don’t call me that name. Sorry about that, also why Octy well that’s the nick name my father had. Tavi on the other hoof, ehhhhh, I don’t like it. But for some reason everybody or some of everybody calls me that name, Pinkie Pie especially always calls me that even though I tell her not to but alas I have to cut her some slack for the sake she’s Pinkie Pie.”
“Ah, I agree with you on the Pinkie part.” Both mares laughed.
The Earth pony and the Wolf left the palace. Both of them cantered all the way back to Harmonic Breeze’s little humble dominion, Twilight with her violet eyes studies the anxiousness in Octavia’s grayish purple eyes. “At least I know the reason for the weakling to change his magic color from teal to grayish purple. More importantly Octavia is nervous to see her mother again, though she won’t do so under the shield of scorn but with the olive branch of acceptance. She’s quite the mare though she may have picked up some useful traits from the weakling nevertheless; the traits she picked up are useful.”
“We’re here.” Octavia knocked without bothering to wait for Twi’s acknowledgement. Harmonic Breeze opened the door recreating the same surprised face she had the first time. Instantly Twilight told the old mare to focus simply on Octavia and not on her.
Twilight went inside with Octavia sitting down to watch what she desires to be reconnection between the two. Consequently, before the ushering of a word Octavia looked to Twilight. “Good Luck Octavia.” Are the words Octavia received from the single nod.
Octavia began speaking to her mother by talking about the complexness of a shooting star and the simplicity of creating a portrait with the finest oil paints.
“Unrelated topics nor even surefire for establishing a connection but yet quant for some reason that reason will tell me why she starts off like this.” Not even Twilight can deduce if this little meet between mother and daughter can lead to anything but she will at least use her telepathy to a minor extent. If necessary.
*** “Hey Big Macintosh, is this card good? It seems pretty lovy dovey to me.” Bon Bon suppressed a giggle in order for the red stallion to take a look at it.
“Hmmm...” *Muttered gibberish because he’s reading the words out loud but below a whisper* “No not this one.” He gave the card back to Bon Bon.
“What!? This card is really cute! C’mon I’ll give this card to Lyra Heartstrings if it’s good enough for her then it has to be good enough for Pinkie Pie.”
Big Macintosh shook his head. “Difference between Pinkie Pie and Lyra Heartstrings is AH DON’T KNOW! AHHHH!” Big Mac screamed.
“AHHH!” Bon Bon screamed too.
“AHHHH!” Big Macintosh screamed back.
“Are we done with the screaming?”
“Yes.” Big Macintosh waved his hair. “Yeah Ah predict Pinkie Pie has higher standards than Lyra and please don’t compare the two of them ever again. It’s just plain wrong to compare them, so please don’t do it again in the future. Pinkie is party, party, party, while for the moment Lyra is hit, hit, hit.” Cheeky Macintosh.
“You got me there. Hey how about that one!” Bon Bon got another card and showed it to Big Mac.
*Ting!* “This is the perfect card! Thank you, thank you, thank you, Bon Bon!” He seized her with his mighty hugs squeezing the air out of her lungs and making the mare’s face turn blue.
“I-I ca-can’t breathe!” Bon Bon rasped.
The red stallion came back to his normal not so affectionate self. “Oh sorry bout that Bon Bon. Anyway Ah’ll be paying for this then we’ll going to the Sugarcube Corner so Ah!” A little move to put the head in a high position. “Can give it to Pinkie Pie! EEEEEY can’t wait!” Such a cute squeal of delight.
“Me too.” Bon Bon did a squeal of delight too but ended up getting a strange look from the red stallion. “Oh it’s only cute when you do it eh.”
After paying for the card the duo left the Hallpony store. “Big guy forgot his change.” Thought the clerk.
As Bon Bon thinks about Big Macintosh acting all high and mighty now before becoming a nervous wreck in front of Pinkie Pie she allows her eyes wonder to whatever can attract them. There’s Roseluck selling her roses, Soarin watching Dinky Doo enjoy her sundae while he has a smile on his face, Zecora trading with what looks like a saddlebag made out of dragonskin, Fluttershy sitting on a bench giving the tree library some kind of a death stare, Fleet-Foot in the air above the park trying to break the sound barrier, and Running Sun giving Lyra Heartstrings a sweet big hug of his…wait, what!!?
Bon Bon came to a complete halt to be seeing such a thing. “Is there something wrong Bon Bon?” Big Macintosh asked.
Bon Bon pointed at the park. “My little brother Big Mac, he’s hugging the heck out of Lyra. I-I need to protect him.”
“Wait.” The red stallion stopped the mare by grasping her shoulder. “Don’t.”
“What do you mean don’t Big Macintosh!” When things are serious Bon Bon calls Big Macintosh by his full name. “I need to need to protect him! Wouldn’t you do the same for Apple Bloom!”
Big Macintosh who still has his hoof on Bon Bon’s shoulder asked her to look at Running Sun’s happy face and then look at Lyra’s guilty plagued face. “Though Lyra is threat to you she knows her limits and Ah can tell she loves your little brother. While your little brother loves her too. Please think Bon Bon, this may disturb you but even you can tell that Lyra will not harm Running Sun.”
Bon Bon looked down as she bites her lower lip. She has to admit Big Macintosh is very right; Lyra enjoys spending time with Running Sun and Bon Bon has not breathed a word to little brother about the domestic violence she knows it will hurt him to see how she’s been hurt and it will hurt him too because she has kept this from him. “You really think Lyra will not do anything to him?”
Big Macintosh nodded. “If she does anything to him then she loses you.”
Bon Bon sighed, took one last look at Runny Sunny hugging Lyra and continued walking with Big Macintosh to the Sugarcube corner. “Runny Sunny may have more integrity than me.”
*Ting ting* The bell rang informing Pinkie Pie and the Cakes there’s a customer in the restaurant. Big Mac went in alone; he wants to test the amount of courage inside of him and be watched by Bon Bon who’s peering from the shop window along with giving the stallion a nice little wink for good luck. “Ok Big Maco, you’re going to give Pinkie Pie the card and ask her if she has any plans tomorrow evening.” Despite the wink Big Macintosh felt nimble tingle zig zag down his spine, hmm if he had a bit for every time that happened then he’ll only have one measly bit.
Mr. Cake came up to show Big Mac to his table, upon sitting down and casting the menu aside he asked if he can speak to Pinkie Pie. Mr. Cake nearly tilted his head to the requested and asked Big Macintosh to repeat the request. So after a blink Big Macintosh said it again. Two times is better than one. “I’ll be getting her right now.”
Big Macintosh did a shallow deep breath to the occurring waiting time, clearly he can feel drops of sweat run down the back of his neck only to disappear behind his yoke. It’s cute to see this side of him reemerge again since that little moment he had with Applejack when he had his sights on Lyra Heartstrings. “You can do this.”
Pinkie Pie, came out of the kitchen hippity hopping eager to know what Big Macintosh wants to speak about with her. “Hey Big Mac!”
Cue in some unnoticeable blushing. “H-hi Pinkie Pie, how are you doing today?”
Pinkie took a seat even though she’s working. “I’m doing happity zappity ipity good Big Mac.” Zappity because she’s cooking with some zap apple jam.
“Did it now you idiot! Don’t hesitate!” Big Macintosh reached for the card he has in his yoke. “Pinkie Pie, Ah came to give you something and to ask you a question.”
“Ooooh what do you have, what do you have for me!” The Element of Laughter clapped her hooves together.
“Here you go.” Big Mac slid the card across the table, pleading Pinkie will love it…he didn’t write anything in the card. Poetry isn’t a trait he has much experience in along with the stallion he goes to for writing poetry for him is dead though the card already has something sweet written inside. Pinkie Pie opened up the card to read the words. “Awww this is so sweet! Thank you Big Macintosh, I love it!!” She popped up in front to give him a bone squeezing hug.
“How adorable.” Bon Bon said to herself.
Big Macintosh’s heart exploded with joy to feel this loving affection from the mare he loves! Happily his heart feels like bursting out of his chest and run around the Sugarcube Corner jumping up and down, yelling at the top of its uhhh…pulmonary artery and jumping back into Big Mac’s chest before it goes into cardiac arrest. “Pinkie Pie, Ah wonder if you’re not busy tomorrow do you want to come to Sweet Apple acres for di-din-dinner?”
“YES! Big Macintosh thanks for inviting me, oh! I have to get back to work, thanks for the card!” She squeezed him one more time before finally letting go. “Bye!”
Big Macintosh, took the time to absorb everything that just transpired. “Oh my sweet apple bucking muscles!! Pinkie Pie is coming to dinner! SHE’S COMING TO DINNER!” If he spoke those words out loud his powerful yell could have destroyed everything around him along with providing deafness.
Big Macintosh joined Bon Bon outside. “So how did it go Big Macintosh?”
“Bon Bon, Pinkie Pie is coming to dinner tomorrow…We got work to do!!” Within the blink of an eye both Earth Ponies broke into a gallop to prepare the dinner of a lifetime.
*** In Applejack’s room.
“Applejack, think. Think about the potential for a good future free of lust, free of emptiness, and free of the loneliness when you desire the warmth of a loving partner.” Chero whispered with a comforting motherly voice.
Applejack, searched her mind asking herself why did she allow herself to be taken over by lust and live such a shameful life. A life so full of quick euphoric thrills and then a slow life waking up to have nothing to lovingly hug and kiss. Meditating has its problems too. Applejack opened her eyes to cease the guilt. “Chero, this is going to be hard for me.”
“I know Applejack; nothing is particular easy but if it was then life will be a lie because nothing can be obtained without any sort of labor. Even those with vast wealth may look like they have it easy but they labor hard to keep the vast wealth in their possession. Also if this comforts you Applejack, I am here with you. I am never going to leave no matter how grave of a mistake you do or how great of an achievement you perform. You have me. Always.”
“Thanks Chero. Huh?” She noticed four shiny pieces of cardboard in her hat. “Oooh it’s the tickets and backstage passes Dj Pon 3 gave me so Ah can give them to Rarity and Rainbow Dash.”
“Please hold them up so I can see them.”
Applejack guessed Chero sees the world through her emerald colored eyes. “Here they are.”
“You do realize giving the tickets and backstage passes to the both them is going to be a test in itself right?”
Applejack titled her head to that. “Ah don’t want to face Rarity and Rainbow Dash. Rarity is hurt by me and Rainbow Dash is ashamed of me.”
“But you have to Applejack. Besides guilt can sometimes serve as a motivation, just remember though. Don’t condemn yourself. Alright.”
“Got it.” Applejack said out loud.
“However, on the safe side let’s give them the tickets one day before the concert to allow more courage to accumulate inside.” There’s still two days before the performance.
The Element of Honesty, sighed once more and closed her eyes.
***
Twilight’s cute ears twitched in different directions, catching the few words about Celestia come out of Octavia’s mouth and then something about cello solo from Harmonic Breeze’s mouth. “I pushed this little meeting too soon. The point of reconnection between the two is still in its premature stages.”
Octavia paused to think of something to say to mother and cautiously took a peek to Twilight hoping the Unicorn can give her anything but Twilight had nothing to give other than a nice shrug. “Anyway mother, thank you for offering me a place here in your house to stay but I will decline and in case you forgotten her name is Twilight Sparkle or Twilight as she prefers to be called…” A pause and wandering eyes. “I decided to come back today because I thought maybe we can start the rekindling right now.”
Harmonic Breeze invisibly smiled to Octavia changing her mind to return. Though the time spent with her daughter is short at least the time is being used to reconnect. “Octavia, I can’t thank you enough for changing mind and I hope you can plan something for the both of us to do.”
Octavia refrained herself from touching her mother’s hoof, such affection is not entitled but earned and so far Harmonic Breeze hasn’t earned it yet but it should be a matter of time if everything goes well. “We should call it a day.” Said the gray mare. “And maybe we can have uhm lunch yeah lunch sounds good at the Sugarcube Corner and if it’s alright with you my late husband’s sister can join us so she can meet a grea, err a singer.” The gray mare gave Harmonic Breeze a voice to decide.
Harmonic Breeze of course accepted without objecting to being joined by the sister of the dead Alicorn. “Thank you.”
Octavia took a look at Twilight signaling they’re leaving. “Mother, I’ll be going and I will contact you when we’ll going to have the lunch.” She got up from the chair. “Good bye mother.”
The mother extended her arms out of impulse.
Octavia gazed at Harmonic Breeze while she enlarges her nostrils a few times and shook her head. Harmonic Breeze silently gasped and lowered her arms. Too early to ask for a hug.
Twilight went outside to wait for Octavia who at the moment stands at the entrance the same way she did earlier. “I love you mother.” And left.
Twilight and Octavia began their trot back to the palace. Twilight knowing that she does not know when Rarity will be coming back along with Octavia also being in the dark about Rarity decided to take the upper hoof if by chance Rarity is here when Octavia decides to have the lunch with Harmonic Breeze. “Octavia.”
“Yes Twilight.”
“Is it alright if I can join you, Rarity, and your mother for that lunch?” Anything to be near Rarity.
Octavia thought and then focused her grayish purple eyes on the violet eyes. “I’m sorry Twilight but I feel so much closer with Rarity so I trust her more with this sort of manner of course thank you for encouraging me to come see my mother and for also accompanying me. I don’t think I could have talked with her if you weren’t sitting in the shadows, again I’m sorry Twilight but this is hard for me you know. Reconnecting with the mare who abandoned me and father also destroyed the fidelity created by marriage, but through Father’s wise words and Gold Sky’s loving nature I knew both of them will encourage me to forgive her. Ooooh boy who would have ever figured that reconnecting with mother will be so emotionally taxing.” Luckily in the emotionally taxing part the massive hormonal equilibrium is not acting up so there will not be any angry outbursts, sudden crying episodes, weird moments of joy, joy happiness, and just long moments of thinking about anything most likely the future.
Twilight patted Octavia on the shoulder. “I understand Octavia also I wish you the best of luck with your mother.”
“Thanks Twilight…say I think I’ll come to you from now on with my mother issues instead of going to Celli, she provided wisdom and I want to keep it that way because I don’t want her to feel pain if she dives into her maternal instinct to provide anymore wisdom.” Octavia stopped to pick the right words. “Twilight, I can use every ounce of your wisdom.”
“Wisdom??” To hear that word be used as a predominant trait she naturally possesses truly took her by surprise. “I’m smart not wise. Besides I think Rarity is older than me and maybe you too.”
Octavia wiped away her smile to bring seriousness in this true vital praise Twilight Sparkle deserves. “Look Twilight just shut up and listen!” A bit of angry mood swing there. “I mean what I say Twilight, you are wise because you know what to do in the situations others do not know what to do. Practically, you know everything when you think you don’t along being humble about it too also I think you should be Celestia’s right hoof just Luna is her left hoof. Is what I’m saying starting to sound like flattery?”
Twilight’s tongue pressed against her left cheek. Inside her superior advanced mind she contemplates whether she should feel some shame for shocking Octavia with electrical magic because Octavia judging from the sincere words always had an admiration for her. “Octavia has always admired me from afar and she sees my unseen potential the same way Celli saw in me. Oh man perhaps I should remake my plans in order Octavia will not be in them.” Twilight’s pure innocence briefly eclipsed the lust. “Octavia is innocent, just like the weakling, and the unborn child inside of her womb. I know I shouldn’t be thinking of using Octavia to find the weakling but she is the most probable asset.” The eclipse came to its end. “Rarity, also has plans, she is the most beautiful but her intelligence is perplexing. I never had the opportunity to analyze her just like I did with the others so I can’t underestimate her. She knows what I’m capable of. I made a mistake of delivering so much punishment to her. My strength has details for her to memorize and my magic can deflected by her now strong magic.” Twilight thought some more while the gray mare goes on being sincere. “I have to be patient; it is a virtue after all.”
“And Twilight I wish I knew you better.” Octavia stopped prompting Twilight to also stop. “Thank you. Thank you for being so willing to share your wisdom with me.”
Twilight closed her eyes and beamed a adorable smile. “You’re very welco, oh!”
The gray mare wrapped her arms around the Wolf’s neck. Oh how sweet of the innocent being hugging the ravenous Wolf, such softness will be exploited when the time presents itself. “You’re very welcome Octavia.” Twilight hugged Octavia with a smile…
A loving innocent smile.
This Wolf is not just any wolf that can simply be hunted down by the Dire Wolf and little Fox. This Wolf has the whole world embedded in deception from the Pure Immortals to the three blind Elements (Loyalty, Honesty, Laughter) as it planned because it knows what cannot be seen will not be believed.
Twilight is the Alpha Wolf.
---
Chapter. 60- Departure from the Republic and the Queen...the night is dark and full of Terrors.
My dearest readers let me first apologize for the length of this chapter. Its shortness does not excuse me for the time you waited and again I apologize. In the previous chapter as stated by Nightmare Moon, yes, I was watching season 3 of Game of Thrones and I'm done. Of course, as she happily predicted. I did...cry like a baby in episode 9 of season 3.
If you're curious about that episode, I suggest you go to YouTube and type in The Red Wedding. I won't talk about it here because it's sad and more importantly don't want to ruin anybody's curiosity.
Departure from the Republic and the Queen...the night is dark and full of Terrors.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
In the Crystal Palace.
Princess Cadance lies upon her couch studying picture after picture in an album. The photo album is neither her’s nor Shining Armor’s the album actually belongs to Princess Celestia oddly Cadance didn’t ask if she can borrow it instead she just left a note telling Tia she has the album and will be mailing it back soon. “Tia always has a big smile whenever she receives so much affection from little colt Gold Sky. But what I can’t figure out is that habit he had I mean probably still has right now if I think about it to smell her, he loves to smell Tia’s hair whenever he hugged her? Sure scent is one way to identify somepony but why does he always do it? He always does it to Octavia, Rarity, Sweetie Belle, Luna, not me, Gilda most likely, and some other…*Ting*, oh yeah. Father, do you know why?”
“He’s always been afraid of becoming blind and not being able to identify the ones he loves so that’s why he constantly smells the ponies he loves so he can memorize their scents and identify them since everyone has their own unique scent also he does it more often since he experienced complete blindness in the aftermath of his fight with Nightmare Moon.” Explained Yahshua.
“Hmm makes sense.” Cadance told herself. “Thank you, Father.”
“Of course my dearest daughter.”
Shining Armor comes in to see how his wife is doing. “Looking at a photo album I see.” He came close to nuzzle the Love of his life.
“Yeah but it’s not mine it’s one of Tia’s albums.”
The stallion lied down by Cadance while Cadance covers him with a wing. “That’s nice, now give me a kiss!”
Cadance delivered a big, big kiss on the cheek. “There you go Shiny.”
The stallion fluttered with warmth flowing out of his heart. “Ooooh I love you so much Cadance!” Shining Armor suddenly grabbed Cadance’s head and began kissing her a bunch of times on her left cheek making the mare flutter with loving warmth from her heart.
“But I love you more Shining Armor!”
After minutes of sharing in loving affection a messenger came in to inform the majesties the subjects want them to inspect the growing crop. Both loving monarchs sighed but Shining Armor gave the last word by kissing Cadance on the lips and told her he’ll do the inspecting so she can continue her relaxation.
Cadance closed the photo album once seeing her husband and the messenger are out of her sight she closed her eyes to telepathically speak to Tia. “Tia, you know what I mean when I say, you need to let it out.”
In the Canterlot Palace. Princess Celestia clearly heard the telepathic communication, causing a rapid suppression of sudden facial sadness and freezing emotion. Ever since feeling her heart go cold when the spear went through a certain somepony’s heart she hasn’t quite expressed the bottled up emotions, though she did cry a bit with Octavia but that was more of an act to help the gray mare feel the sadness be reflected. “Rainbow Dash and Spike, I thank you for spending time with me and Spike I am pleased to make you happy today.”
A low chorus hum came out of Spike’s smile he’s giving Princess Celestia.
“But some duty calls for me in the Crystal Empire so I have to sadly depart.”Celestia extended her wings. “However, before I go give me my hugs.”
Spike and Rainbow Dash gave Princess Celestia the hugs she wants. “Bye my dears.” Celestia thought of the Princess Cadance’s room and teleported.
Rainbow Dash cleared her throat. “So Spike what do you feel like doing today?”
“Uhhhh?” Thought Spike. “Can I go flying on your back and then go cloud hopping?”
“Sure sounds like fun! Hop on!” Rainbow Dash lowered herself to allow Spike on her back. “Here we go!”
“Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!” Squealed the purple dragon.
*Poof* Celestia appeared in Cadance’s room.
“Tia, glad you can join me.”
“Join you? You had me come.” Celestia took off her crown and crest but kept her golden horseshoes on. “I don’t have the right to wear my crown in a kingdom I don’t rule over.”
Cadance rose from her couch. “Tia, there’s no need to remove your crown.”
But Celestia dropped to her rump onto the hard and on a side note cold crystal floor. She didn’t bother getting a cushion or even a thin blanket for that matter. “You want me to let it out don’t you?”
Cadance rapidly nodded to erase any sort of potential doubt. “Well o-o-of course.”
Celestia’s horn glowed. “Then please don’t mind this because this is the first thing I deeply want to get out first.” Golden magic brought a bucket. “Forgive me Cadance.” After the ushering of those words Celestia vomited.
Cadance gasped with sheer stupefaction to this. “TIA WHAT’S HAPPENING!?”
Celestia wiped her mouth and pushed the bucket away. In her magenta eyes, tears that have long been due to be free finally run out and slide down her cheek. “My son…”
Cadance frowned. “My brother.”
“My own son…WITH MY OWN SON!!” The white mare roared in unleashed fury. “WHO MADE ME ENGAGE IN SUCH AN ACT WITH MY OWN SON!”
“Oh that illusion spell curse on Tia.”
“WHAT HAVE I EVER DONE TO DESERVE THAT!” Celestia wrapped her wings around herself and just lightly cried. “I saw Starswirl when I know he’s in the heavenly paradise. My own son died with this mistaken sin on his shoulders!”
Cadance inched closer to the white mare. “It isn’t a sin when the sin has been has been cursed upon you and him.”
Celestia felt her niece wipe away some of the tears. “I wish I took his place.”
“Your motherly love for him is undying Tia but though you wish it death is afraid to even be near us.” Cadance had to remind Tia of their purity. “But keep on releasing your bottled up pain Tia, you need to let it out for good so you can move on when you see your…” Cadance knows Celestia does not like to referred to as an elder. “Son’s son.”
Celestia went on with her inner cleansing of the pain. “I, a mother, witnessed my son fighting Nightmare Moon with everything he had. He became the Razor to fight fire with fire and losing limbs when Nightmare’s lightning sliced them off. I remember him roaring like a mad creature when he broke through the wall to punch that mare away from me then I see her throw him to the ground and punch him directly on the heart ending his relentless savage onslaught. My son almost died protecting me and yet I couldn’t protect him! What kind of a mother am I to let him die. I also called him a rapist when I truly knew he is not, I should have given him more affection when he began begging for his life.”
“Oh my Aunt, Luna, and me.” Cadance went inside Tia’s mind and for the first time sees the agony in Gold Sky’s eyes as he begs Tia for mercy. “As a mother you wanted to take away all of his hurt and set him free but as a Princess you reprimanded him when you shouldn’t have.”
“Yes, I shouldn’t have acted lukewarm towards him.” Celestia began to cry lightly again. “I have nothing…”
“Tia.” Cadance murmured benignly in a mix of a whisper and moan. “Don’t talk like that. You have me, Twilight Sparkle, Luna, and your dear subjects.”
“I don’t mean it like that Cadance. I mean, I have nothing to love as much as I loved my son.”
“Oh.” The fog is now wiped away from the picture. “Come here Tia.” The Princess of Love took the Princess of the Sun into her arms. “You have a son, you are a mother, and you shall always be a mother.” In the terms of the words Cadance is speaking they are in the present tense something Celestia failed in noticing. “He is alive…”
“In my heart I know Cadance. Gold Sky is alive in my heart so please don’t start with that annoying cliché, it only works on mortals not me.” Celestia angrily injected. “Let me cry all of my pain and find comfort through your loving encouragement.”
“Very well, very well Tia. I’ll just be quiet so you can finally cry like you should have when his heart stopped beating.”
“You put me to good shame Cadance, thanks.” Celestia connected to Luna’s mind.
“Sister, I’ll be spending the night in the Crystal Empire and I’m happy for you.”
“For what Celli?” Luna asked.
“For finally having your son by your side.”
“Oh…thank you, Celli.” Luna looked at the sun to see what time it is. “Thank you sister and I’m sorry.” Useless gesture but yet thoughtful to say the least.
Cadance for no reason began smiling, she knows Tia can’t see her face and hear the thoughts going about in the mind. “Tia, you may think you have nothing right now but just wait until Gold Sky is standing in front of you. Because in his mind he has only one mare who will always love him. You, oh Immortal Mother.”
“Oh Gold Sky, my son I wish…I wish I can just hold you one last time in my arms. Oh Father please give me back my son! I want my son back!! I want my son back!! Father please!” Celestia begged the Great Spirit and continued crying her maternal pain.
“My Father already did Tia. It’s just a matter of time.” Cadance whispered in her mind while using Love to shield her thoughts from Luna. It will be beyond heart stabbing for Tia to know her son dies a second time.
***
Twilight Sparkle and Octavia arrived in the palace jolly like a solid black bee finding a freshly bloomed petunia flower bush. Octavia can't help but feel so happy to find a friendship in Twilight Sparkle the wise mare who is the right hoof of Princess Celestia. On the other end of the tarnished coin Twilight sees Octavia as both an asset and a friend who is more than just a classical musician but a mare who has to adjust and adapt to three different fronts of life. The death of a loving father was, death of a loving husband, and the coming introduction of motherhood of which Octavia can’t tell if she’s fully ready for it though she always had high hopes for that joyous period. “Hey Twilight do you like my music?” Octavia asked.
Twilight smiled a true smile to the gray mare. “I don’t like your music Octavia I deeply appreciate your music. You see your music just speaks to me.”
“Really?” Octavia never figured her music can speak to anyone, she always thought it pacified and enlightened but speak as Twilight claims?
“Yeah. Think of it like this. Books speak to me when I read them. They speak to me in the vast knowledge that is accumulated inside the countless words your music on the other hand or hoof speaks to me in the wooden melodies by the seamless flow which slowly wraps around my mind joining with the knowledge from the books.”
“Oh you mean like the musical notes joining together with the words from books and creating a language for you to understand.” Octavia guessed.
“I guess you can put it that way Octavia but what I mean by saying your music speaks to me is that your music just takes me to the moment I got my cutie mark one of the greatest moments of my life providing me with immeasurable possibilities to continue reading to not only please her majesty Princess Celestia but to push myself past my limit.”
“Well I’m glad my music can do that for you Twilight, I’m honored to know the second wisest mare appreciates my music very much.” Inside, the gray mare feels a tingling in her chest. “Do you want to join me in my room so I can play some of my best music for you?”
The offer is sooo tempting to even consider turning down. Twilight knows Octavia spent years writing a particular piece of music, such time spent to write a piece like that can only preach perfection and when is perfection is preached from the bow sliding across the strings then there is no question of who the best musician is. “Are you going to play that piece of music you spent six years writing?”
Octavia slowly smiled a loving smile. “You want to hear that one!”
“Yes.” Twilight responded.
Octavia urged the Lavender Unicorn to speed up to a canter so they can reach the palace. Upon reaching the palace Octavia asked to Twilight to please make herself comfortable in the bed. While waiting for Octavia to get the cello out of its case Twilight eyes the picture frame holding the ultrasound photo, Twilight disguises a sigh with a sharp exhale. “The immortal child with the epsilon code looks so precious and Octavia will be a good mother like mine.”
Octavia spun the bow in her right hoof. “It’s been a while since I picked up my bow.” She spun it again and popped her neck. “You know Twilight; I hope I don’t do so bad since I’m going to play the piece out of instinct and without practice.”
“How long has it been since you last practiced anything Octavia?” Twilight asked.
“A long time I guess.” Octavia gently laid the bow upon the lightly dusted strings. “This is for you Twilight Sparkle.”
The music plays and Twilight relishes in a moment of posterity.
*** In a pure moment of probable to improbable chance or just coincidence there is another pony shedding some tears for the dead Alicorn. No it isn’t Octavia she is almost at peace with his death , not Sweetie Belle who perhaps desperately hopes for his safe return, not Big Macintosh who is the only stallion Gold Sky may trust to even be near him, not Derpy who is still in the dark about everything, not Twilight like she will degrade herself to feel bad for that weakling despite a brief return of her good innocent side, and not Princess Luna. The pony who sheds tears just like the Princess of the Sun is Nurse Redheart.
Redheart lost one child already. For long ago after seeing little Gold Sky get adopted by Princess Celestia, she decided to adopt a child of her own. Of course her body has not gone into the menopausal phase thanks to the age delaying spell bestowed upon her by Celli but like a double edge sword the spell froze her body cycles preventing her from having children. After adopting a filly, Redheart enjoyed the glory of Motherhood just like Celestia however. Redheart’s daughter aged and she did not. Years went on until that day when Redheart had to call the time her daughter’s lungs gave their last breath. A young mother seeing her old daughter die can have quite an effect. Redheart couldn’t work for weeks, couldn’t be consoled by Celestia, and she didn’t want to go through the same pain again if she adopted another child.
And with Gold Sky’s death, she lost another child. Redheart wipes away her tears and remembers all of the good times they spent together and smiling at him at his wedding when he turned to look at her as Octavia walks down the aisle towards him. “May he…AUUUGHHHH!!!!!!” Redheart slammed her hoof on her desk breaking it into two. “IT’S NOT FAIR!!” Redheart breathes deeply through her enlarged nostrils. “WHY DIDN’T HE KILL THOSE ELITE COMMANDO GUARDS AND RUN AWAY!” Redheart pounds the broken desk breaking it more into pieces. “OF ALL THE DAMN PONIES IN EQUESTRIA I HAD TO LOSE SOMEONE I LOVED! A SOMEONE WHO COULD LIVE FOREVER AND ALLOWED ME TO LOVE HIM AS MY SON!!” Redheart raised her hoof once again. *GASP!* Amidst the broken wood is the picture frame containing the moment she delivered Gold Sky. Redheart came back to her senses; she bent down to move the broken glass away and pick up the photo. “I love you my boy.” The white mare hugged the photo and got back to work.
*** Princess Luna rubs her son’s cheek to wish herself good luck in lowering the Sun for Celestia.
The sun sets and rises somewhere else.
*** In the Griffon Republic. President Ronald Madison in a place unknown to everyone else sits down to enjoy a early breakfast, next to him and tied to a X shaped rack is a captured griffon assassin. He didn’t kill both assassins who came to kill him he only killed one and knocked the other out and being who he is decided to milk information out of the assassin…his way of course. “Well you know what they say.” Ronald begins speaking but does not look at the assassin, instead he looks at his long roundish cylinder shaped breakfast. “One way to make a male speak is to take away the anatomy that makes a male a male.” He spreads some dijorn mustard over his food and begins to cut a piece off.
The assassin looks down at his poorly bandaged pubic area then he looks at Ronald’s plate with wide eyes.
Ronald feels the gaze of the assassin. “What?” He notices the assassin eyeballing his breakfast allowing a quick connection of the dots. “Nooooo.” Ronald says in a long near sarcastic drag and picks up his plate for the assassin to see his breakfast in a better light. “Pork sausage. You think I’m some sort of heinous savage?” Ronald almost laughs to this near funny thing.
The assassin drops his head in relief.
Ronald wipes his mouth with a napkin. “In my tenure as a killer I learned secrets can be worth more than the biggest payment. However, I learned those secrets can be obtained if I take a any means to an end method.” Ronald got up from the table and grabbed the assassin by the chin. “Adding to what I said earlier is this. Ahem, a captured griffon has secrets.” He then poked a section of the assassin’s body where skin has been removed revealing the sensitive under tissue. “A flayed griffon has none.”
The assassin groaned in pain. “Ple-ple-please…”
Ronald got his ear close to the assassin’s mouth. “What was that?”
“Ple-please kill me. K-k-kill me and burn my red cloak.” The assassin begged.
“Kill you?” Ronald suddenly laughed to the request. “I will kill you whenever I feel like killing you and when you tell me everything I want to know.”
“I-I told you everything.”
Ronald let go of the assassin’s chin and rubbed his own. “Did you now?”
“All of the assassins Mao paid are the only ones that were threat to the Republic. N-n-now they’re all dead.”
“And the leader of the assassins?” Ronald asks.
“I think he’s dead too.”
“You think he’s dead!?” Ronald punched the assassin in stomach. “If you think he’s dead then you’re lying to me therefore making me think there’s still a threat to the Republic so I have to resort to this.” Ronald reached for an iron mallet and extends one of the assassin’s wings. “Time to break something.”
The assassin started to struggle in his binds. “No please don’t, no, no, no, no! Please, please, please! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!” The iron mallet shatters the bones in his wings. “AHHHHHHHH!” The breaking of his wing bones combined with the impacts hurts more than the slow flaying of his skin.
Ronald stops momentarily. “Now is the leader of the assassins truly dead?”
“Yes!!! Yes!!!” The assassin cried out in pain “I told you everything now please stop! Pleasssssse!! Pleassssssse!!”
Ronald threw the mallet back onto the table holding his razor sharp scalpels and growls at the assassin. “If you say please one more time I will cut the skin off of your finger tips and you and I know how there’s thousands of nerve receptors in the tips.” He shows the assassin a scalpel.
“Just kill meeeee. I gave you everything you wanted so just kill me.”
Ronald gently slides the scalpel over the skinned sections of the assassin’s body. “You just don’t get it do you? You are going to die in the slowest way possible, you deserve such a fate given the fact you were stupid enough to be hired by the fascists along with killing fathers, husbands, and sons of the Griffon Republic. Really, I am offended you fought by their side!” With his other hand Ronald pats assassin’s left cheek. “How sad to see my former brethren go so low.”
“Wha-what?”
Ronald smiled again. “How dumb of me, hehehe. I used to be an assassin just like you but after having my share of shedding too much innocent blood I faked my death to start anew in this Republic now years later I am its president and as its president I will make sure there is no future threat.” The tip of the scalpel rested just above the assassin’s right eye.
The assassin just broke down and starting sobbing. “Why!?”
“You’re the enemy that’s why.” Ronald moved the scalpel away from the eye. “An enemy that I can just flay the skin off just like I do to a freshly killed stag.”
“JUST KILLLLLLL MEEEEE!!” The assassin roars with tears running down his cheeks. But unfortunately opened up an opportunity to prolong his suffering.
Ronald shifted the scalpel in his hand holding it in its operational stance. “What’s the magic word?”
“PLEASE!!” The assassin is so desperate to end his misery.
Ronald sadistically smiled at the assassin causing the sobbing to cease. “You said please when I clearly said not to.”
“No, no, no, no, no, noooooo!! NOOOOOOOO! DON’T, DON’T, DON’T. I’M BEGGING YOU DON’T!!” Ronald started with the index finger of the right hand, slowly removing the skin with a drawl movment and what’s more amazing is Ronald’s not flinching at all to the blood curling screams of the assassin which can even make a heartless griffon feel a chill run down its spine. “Now give me some skin!” (Old way to say high five) Ronald slammed his palm into the assassin’s skinless palm.
“AIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
“Hey where’s your skin?” Ronald asked. “Oh here it is.” He threw the skin onto the assassin’s face. “Well let’s start with the other hand and hope we can see if you can use some TurtleDove moisturizer so your skin won’t get dry.”
* Ronald comes out of the room holding the captured assassin wiping the blood off of his hands and dropping the all metal scalpel into a small flaming bowl of green fire to sanitize it. Next to the president is one of his secret service agents. “Mr. President, did you milk anything out of the assassin?”
“More than enough also I want you to give him some food and to drink give him some Tiara Loyal whiskey and make sure to spill some on his chest on purpose.”
“Why?” The agent asked.
“He has no skin there, just exposed flesh nerve receptors. Maybe I’ll start with the head tomorrow.”
Nonetheless, the secret service agent is very disturbed by Ronald’s inflicted horror onto the assassin also it’s going to take a long time to get the screaming out of his head. “Mr. President, don’t you think what you’re doing is…” The agent stopped to the motion of the president’s hand rising.
“Who are you to question what I do? You are nobody to have a say in this and I don’t even need you to protect me when I took out an assassin myself while a bunch of you were killed by just those two. But I understand your heartfelt concern for the assassin however for the Republic I have to make sure no threat will come. Now do what I said and don’t disobey what I asked you to do is that clear.”
“Yes Mr. President.”
“Good and once you’re done you can take the day off.” Ronald left and sat down in his presidential desk to read the progress reports about the ongoing treatment of the Republic’s sons.
*** Colonel Oliver well former Colonel. General Oliver dreams a dream that is a side effect of the war but this dream isn’t a torturous dream other griffons experience; Oliver dreams a calm little walk. Oliver fully armored and cloaked, honorably walks towards his troops who upon seeing their beloved Colonel part to make way for him in order to show him every ounce of respect. “Colonel.” One of the soldiers of the Grand Army of the Republic greets. “Sir.” Another soldier salutes him. “Colonel, Colonel, sir, Colonel, sir, sir, Colonel.” Soldiers smile at him, they bask their leader with sublime admiration, and they will follow him to the very ends of the earth without question in either his devotion or theirs.
However, in this dream none of the soldiers are alive…all of these soldiers smiling at Oliver are his fallen brothers. Oliver woke up trying his best not to let Valerie know his scars are being proactive, it’s not like he doesn’t want Valerie’s help he just can’t let her in the light because his son is sleeping under his wing in fact so is Valerie too. The griffon picked up both wings and kissed his wife and son good morning. He will fight the whole world or every griffon assassin to protect them. Once done with the loving affection for his hearts he eyes something hanging in the corner of his room.
A golden cloak with five stars.
*** The sun is slightly below the horizon but its light reached Gilda’s closed eyelids instantly opening them and making her golden eyes focus immediately on the sleeping Alicorn. “Oh daddy.” Gilda tenderly whispers. “I Love you very much.” She reaches down to rub Gold Sky’s right cheek and remembers something from her infancy.
“Hi, my little Gilda.” Gold Sky, in the early days of his Fatherhood talks to her with his face in her reach so she with her cute little hands can touch him. “Feel my face ow just don’t scrape it, ow, ow, ow please don’t scrape your daddy’s face.” Gold Sky, pulls back his face to allow the wounds to heal. “Ok let’s try again and this time my little Gilda please don’t scratch my face with your talons.” He moved his face closer and through his cheeks can feel the palms of her hands. “Oh my little Gilda, you’re so beautiful and so precious, I can’t decide if this is an illusion or reality but your little talons will pull me in or canter me out. Nuzzle, nuzzle.” The young immortal father nuzzled Gilda’s little tummy and for the first time hears her cute laughter making him smile uncontrollably. “Oh Gilda, I Love you too!” The immortal father kisses his young daughter’s cute cheeks.
Suddenly the flashback transformed taking away her father and replaced him with blackness dripping with blood. “OH NO!” Gilda knows where this blackness is leading to and she does not want to even be near that threshold. “Please!” Pleading the blackness to go away. “Not now!” Gilda began trembling to the scars. *Ba-Dum* A heart beat became a floating orb of light in the blackness. “Daddy!” Gilda dropped her head over the scar on Gold Sky’s chest.
“AHH WHAT THE HECK!!” Such a rude awakening. “Oh.” Gold Sky sees Gilda listening to his heartbeat.
The beating heart of Gold Sky took Gilda out of the threshold of the bleeding darkness, within her mind the orb of light leads her to a pillar of white light and in the pillar of white light is her father. Gilda gasps, she feels ashamed for being near the threshold but her father does not care, he is a father who does not judge nor oppresses his daughter because she has fear in her, he is a father who only knows to Love and guide. So what does Gilda’s father do? Simple, he extends his arms smiling lovingly as he does and waits for Gilda to make her move. “Daddy?” Gilda calls to her father out just to make sure he won’t disappear the moment she starts running. “Daddy!” She begins running towards his arms…she runs to her father…she runs to be embraced by his undying Love…she runs to her father to be protected from the cruelness of fighting the war and being haunted by the guilt of taking lives, even though they’re the enemy’s lives a life is still a life. “Daddy!!!” Through the heartbeat she is embraced by her father, his Love comforts her and takes her up into the pillar of light away from threshold and into a world of true paradise. A paradise where her and her father are together…the perfect family.
Gilda opens her eyes. “Good morning daddy.” She says with soft happiness.
“Hello sweetheart.” Gold Sky passed his hoof down Gilda’s cheek. “Your scars from the war came to you didn’t they?” Amazing how the father knows what troubles his daughter.
“Yes.”
Gold Sky pushed Gilda’s head off his beating heart to allow him to get up and sit on his bed. “Come here sweetheart.”
Gilda went into his arms and hugged him tightly. “Daddy, I’m sorry for watching over you while you slept. You’re stronger than me and I have no right to think you’re weak because you take pills an-and I’m sorry.”
Gold Sky kissed Gilda’s head and softly stroked the back of her head. “You having nothing to be sorry for Gilda, it’s okay to think I’m weak because I am weak and you know why. I don’t care what others and you say…what I did to you will always be a sin. I will make it up to you I promise but don’t forget my sin is that clear my dearest daughter?”
Gilda nodded.
“Thank you, sweetheart. Anyway, I’ll cook you a hearty breakfast. C’mon.” He told Gilda to wait in the dining while he goes to wake up his blood sister. “Rarity.” Gold Sky whispers in the cute little right ear. “Rarity it’s time to wake up, yoohoo.” He nuzzled her on the cheek. “Hmmmm, she must be in deep sleep still.”
The cute little right ear flickered, gliding over Gold Sky’s nearby cheek giving a moment of tickling enjoyment. “I’m not in deep sleep Gold Sky, I was in my pretend sleep waiting for you to fall for the trick.” Rarity leapt off her bed taking her blood brother into an embrace so tight it popped his bones for a change. “Muah, muah, muah…muah, muah!” Rarity is kissing Gold Sky so many times in the cheek and head knowing he enjoys such affection. “You want some more Gold Sky?”
“Yes!” The big sister continued with the adorable kisses, somehow if one were to see this and let their imagination be loose for a bit they will see a younger Rarity with a much, much younger Gold Sky in her arms being showered with loving kisses. Nothing like the Love of an older sister.
“I love you Gold Sky. I love you very much!” Rarity brought an end to the affection to just hug and nuzzle him. “Oh Gold Sky, I want you to know I’m glad for you to be the first thing I see when I wake up.”
“I love you too Rarity.” Gold Sky took a whiff of Rarity’s scent. “Rarity you are reason I ran across the entire universe to save you from Twilight Sparkle, I ran faster than light from the heavenly paradise to you. Rarity, I wish I read your mind earlier then…” Gold Sky, stopped, he’s going back to the pointless past. He’s acting weak in front of his sister when he’s should only be acting weak to his daughter. “Come I’ll make you a yummy breakfast before I start saying goodbye.”
Rarity pulled herself away with a look of just awakened question. “Goodbye?”
“We’re leaving the Griffon Republic today but we will not be going directly to Equestria first until tomorrow. When, I was in your mind I saw your inner conflict with extracting vengeance, Twilight is your friend and you two are very close. You want to hurt her while at the same time you want to find rationalization with her. You have to fight it; deep down you have to fight something you love. You hesitated in your first fight allowing Twilight to temporary paralyze you and in your second fight you didn’t use that sudden powerful burst of power in you to its full potential also you gave Twilight too much time to recover.” Gold Sky knows what can help Rarity along with providing him silver and valyrian steel to make Rarity her own armor along with making his own too. It’s time to let go of his birthfather’s armor.
Rarity’s lower lip dropped a few centimeters figuring how Gold Sky will help her with the mental inability. “What do you plan to do?”
“You’ll see sister.” Gold Sky, knows if he tells her his intention right now she will not want trust him in this aspect of his judgment. “You’ll see soon enough.”
The sister joined Gilda and a just awakened Judith in the dining room. In the kitchen Gold Sky cooks up a storm making Gilda’s second favorite breakfast which is an omelet with a cheese known for having a lot of holes in it plus some poultry cubes for flavor. For Rarity he made her fancy toast stuffed with fluffy cream and on the side a spinach salad. And lastly for Judith he made her the best stag steak he can make for her along with an éclair filled to the brim with milk chocolate. “I remember Pinkie teaching me how to make these.” With his back to the trio waiting, Gold Sky paused to prevent tears to form. He misses Pinkie Pie very much and he also misses Rainbow Dash, Redheart, and Derpy. “I miss my friends.” Gold Sky lowered his head with closed eyes. “I miss them. I want to hear Rainbow’s kind but harsh jokes, I want to feel Redheart’s nursing mother like affection, and Derpy’s fun workme…workponiesship.” *sigh* “I have to wait some more, I have to wait and then I can see my dear friends again and give them all tight hugs!”
Gold Sky’s magic held the four plates in the air and made his way to the dinner table however, in thinking about his dear friends he remembered one more who made a scary chill run down his spine and reminded him to take his Lorazepam. “I miss Big McIntosh too.” Gold Sky does not trust stallions and males in general; a male hurt him in a vile way and because of that vile act he now only trusts one male or two if Oliver is included.
“Here you go and I’ll be right back. Jump” *Poof* Gold Sky teleported to get his medication. “Uh oh.” His right hoof is shaking uncontrollably prompting him to hyperventilate. “Must take it!” Now comes the task of opening a bottle designed specifically for griffon hands.
At the table Gilda shot Rarity and Judith a sharp expression stopping them from digging in. “We’ll eat once daddy gets back okay!”
“Fine!” Rarity and Judith replied.
“Dang it can’t open it!” Gold Sky’s shaking hoof is preventing him from opening the bottle. He can use his magic to open the bottle but being who is and doing almost every task by hoof the thought of magic has yet to cross his mind.
Gilda senses her father’s turmoil. “Daddy.”
Gold Sky felt his daughter’s love allowing some calmness to stop his hoof from shaking. “There got that hectic pill.” *Gulp with no water* “Ugh tastes yucky but should keep it at bay for now.”
Gold Sky joined the rest at the table and breakfast began. Today, ends will come and departure will occur. The end and beginning for Judith comes today. Gold Sky will let go of the silver armor passed down from his birthfather. Gilda will now be with her father. Rarity will get over the inability caused by friendship. Things can never be so lukewarm.
*** *One hour later*
Judith finished her breakfast, today is the day she will admitted into the skilled nursing facility. The end of her memories has began long ago but today will be the beginning for seeing her eldest son day after day, hearing word after word come out of his mouth, and being with him until the last thing she can remember doing or in other words the last thing she will ever do in order to live is breath. Judith reaches out to touch Gold Sky’s hoof and Gilda’s hand, nothing means more to her then to see this parent be with their child. “Gold Sky, the time has come for me to go. Gilda the time has for you to leave this place. You have nothing here anymore because all you have now is your father your true father. Go Gilda, truth has come to you therefore follow your heart.” By following her heart Judith wants Gilda to leave the Republic and be with Gold Sky.
“Good bye…mom.” Is all what Gilda can muster up to say.
“Come Gold Sky let’s go.” Judith will not hesitate. Hesitation makes things unsubtle.
With Gold Sky and Judith out of the house, Gilda can express more of herself for seeing the end come to a kind griffon. “Aunt Rarity is it alright if I can hug you ri-ri-right now?”
Like Gold Sky, Rarity understands, these are Gilda’s true colors. “Of course my dearest niece.” For what may seem like the first time even though it bloody hell isn’t Rarity took Gilda into her arms.
“Well here we are Gold Sky, this is the place I’ll be living in from now on.” Judith picked her head up to read the sign of the facility. “Goshen skilled nursing facility, sounds pretty nice no?”
“Judith.” Gold Sky nearly growled. “You know this doesn’t have to happen, this path doesn’t need to be walked.”
Judith patted Gold Sky’s shoulder. “We already had this discussion Gold Sky and again thank you for your undying compassion.” She scratched his chin a few times to relax him. “Let’s go inside.”
Judith and Gold Sky, went inside the pleasant looking facility outlined with green lawns, rustic feeling interior which is expanded upon by wood flooring, warm paint colors of wood brown and dark yellow, chefs to cook homely foods, and employees to keep the crumbling mind filled with hope through lies. “Well hello there you two, welcome to Goshen skilled nursing facility.” A male nurse greeted both of them and got in between them. “I’ll be more than happy to give you two a nice tour of the place, for free!” The nurse expanded his wings so he can nudge the duo to move forward but before making physical contact with the Alicorn.
“Don’t touch me.” Gold Sky’s horn is near the verge of glowing.
“Excuse me?” The nurse started to feel like the pony is irritated.
“I’m germophobe.” Quick thinking to erase any building uncertainty.
“Oh!” The nurse chuckled. “Well sorry about that. Anyway before we start the tour can you please tell me the reason for you two for visiting especially you oh fallen guardian angel of the Griffon Republic?”
“They just won’t quit calling me that will they.” Gold Sky said to himself.
“Today is my admission day as for him he’s just accompanying me to make sure everything goes smooth before he leaves.” Said Judith.
The nurse cleared his throat and led both to the office of the director of nurses named Kara Lorz. “Hello, Ms. Judith and fallen guardian angel of the republic.”
“Seriously, why do I even bother getting annoyed by this.”
Discreetly, Kara is very afraid to have the pony sitting just desk length away from her. She has heard how this pony ripped Mao apart, killed a griffon who fought him in the business district, along with getting two hundred lashes to the back and no sign of scars to prove he’s even been flogged. But for Judith, Kara has to maintain her composure in order for everything to be well structured in the care plans. It’s like she making herself be more composed not through her own well but through something else making her.”
Gold Sky’s telepathy is doing his part to ensure the best care for Judith.
“Ms. Judith as you can see here in the paperwork it says you do not want any form of medications can you confirm this intention to me please?”
“I do not want medications; I don’t want to delay the inevitable if you get what I mean.”
Kara flipped a page in the care plan. “I understand what you mean Ms. Judith. Also just to conform you wish to be code DNR right?”
“DNR??” Judith asked.
“Do not resuscitate.” Gold Sky filled in.
“Oh, yes that is what I want.”
Kara swallowed her saliva. “Th-thank you, anyway, you will be on a regular diet, private room, nurses at hand to keep a weather eye on you, and other things you asked for. But I’m curious, why is he here with you?” Kara points at Gold Sky.
“He’s my next in line.” Judith placed her left hand on Gold Sky’s right hoof.
“In kin?” Kara asked.
“Yes.” Judith answered.
“Well.” Kara is almost unnerved to hear this. “How nice but it also says you have nine living children, why haven’t you made them a part of your advanced directives?”
“They abandoned me.”
Kara closed the care plan. “So this pony is all she has even though she has not mentioned anywhere to let him visit her nor to expect any future contact from him. Hmmm, odd but the faster I get this over with then the sooner he’ll leave.” Her eyes did a quick pass over the pony to perform a quick superficial assessment. “He has such lovely and loving eyes. A scar over his belly and a scar over his heart. This angel must have had his fair share of battle. Still, how can he have magenta eyes and be totally accepting of them? With such a color near pink I would think he’ll be wearing colored contacts but why would he care? He has ripped Mao apart after all.” Kara suddenly got the thought to call in the entire staff that will be taking care of Judith. “Ms. Judith allow me to show you the entire staff involved in your care.” The nurse outside rounded up everyone.
“Perfect, this is for you Judith.” Gold Sky’s telepathy went into every mind to permanently engrave in their psyches to provide Judith the best care from this day to her death. “That should do it.”
Kara pointed to a little bowl full of candy. “Will you like some candy?”
“Thank you.” Judith took some chocolate.
“Pony?”
“No thank you.”
Kara had all the staff leave. “Ms. Judith, I’ll be taking you to your room.”
Judith took a look at Gold Sky, she silently tells him the end is near and a new beginning is near. Gold Sky, extended his wing over Judith to let her feel his Love for as long the remaining minutes last. Because as soon they reach the room the end comes for good. “Até, iyókípi awáŋƴanka Judith.” Gold Sky asked Yahshua.
“I will my son.”
Kara stood by the entrance of Judith’s new room. “Enter at your own pace Ms. Judith.”
Judith looked again at Gold Sky, the time she had being the griffon she has always been will be numbered the instant she steps into her new home. The stage she is currently in is drawing close to its end. When stage three comes nothing can be done to bring back the Judith she has always been, the stage she is in may be the last of herself. Gold Sky knows this and has to accept it for Judith’s sake, this is something she wants and yes, it is sad in all fronts but free will chooses the sadness so if this is what Judith wants then Gold Sky has no right AT ALL to change fate or cure it. “Judith.” Gold Sky called out to her in a sad voice. “Please.” But he is still in the progress of accepting her fate.
Judith touched his cheek for the last time. “Thank you, for your compassion Gold Sky. I wish we had the chance to know each other like best friends and parents. If I can think of better words then I’ll tell you them…take care of your daughter, please don’t die again, and always do anything to protect what you Love. Thank you Gold Sky for everything, thank you for everything and.” She glanced over to her room. “Come with me.” The hand on the pony’s cheek moved to the front of him. “Just come with me, that’s all I’m asking.”
“All right.” Gold Sky placed his hoof in Judith’s hand, going in with her sealing the acceptance he has to accept. “Oh Judith your room looks so nice.”
“Why thank you pony! I personally designed it myself so it’s specially made for griffons with dementia.” Clearly Kara does not wish to attract Gold Sky’s attention by saying his name.
“It is isn’t it Gold Sky.” Judith spun around in her room like a child will do when accustoming to new surroundings. Suddenly she stopped spinning. Her eyes widened like she’s sees somebody, this is a hallucination of course but what’s more important is who she’s hallucinating. Judith put’s out her hand to someone who’s not so here. “There he is! I see him! I see him!”
“See who?” Gold Sky asks.
“I-I see my son! He’s here with me!” Tears ran out of happy eyes.
Gold Sky frowned to Judith’s abrupt happiness. “I wish…huh!!!” Now he sees him! He sees Judith’s eldest son. “I…I-I see him too! This can’t be!”
“Isn’t my son beautiful Gold Sky!” Judith introduced her son to the Alicorn.
Kara on the other hand or okay just hand takes what Gold Sky is doing the wrong way. “How kind of the fallen angel to go along with Judith’s hallucination.”
From the invisible heavens Lauren came down to whisper something in Gold Sky’s ear. “Your time to leave has come. Go now before you attempt to change fate.”
Gold Sky tapped Judith’s shoulder to get her attention. “Judith, I guess this is goodbye. Goodbye Judith.” He hugged her for the last time and left the griffon so she can relish in her son’s presence. Outside of the room Kara stopped Gold Sky. “Hey uh pony, look it was very kind of you to go along with her hallucination. So thank you.”
“I was not going along with the hallucination Kara, I saw what Judith sees and before you question my sanity, I will tell you I am a telepath and I did not need to use my ability to see what she’s seeing.”
Kara stopped a giggle from coming out. “Oooookay weird.”
“Weird, that you can hear my voice without seeing my lips move?”
*Gasp!* “Oh my Great Spirit, you are a telepath!” Kara’s fear fully engulfed her bringing about trembling and rapid respirations.
“Please open your eyes Kara and look inside Judith’s room, what I saw may be an act of divine intervention or something else either way I leave the Republic today also before I leave this place. Please take care of her. Good Bye Kara, we will never see each other again.” He glanced over at Judith who sits on her bed talking with her eldest son.
Kara shook her head to sound of the pony’s hoofsteps. “Hey wait!”
Gold Sky stops.
“Are you truly an angel??”
“I am no angel Kara never was, never well. I am simply Yahshua’s son, the Son of the Great Spirit. Jump.” *poof*
“Damn.” Kara sighed and as she turned around to head back,but her attention gets caught by the unreal. “Ooh damn he's right!!” Kara sees Judith’s eldest son.
For the first and last time. This day marks the beginning for Judith’s deteriorating end. May it be painless…may it be merciful…may her son be by her side.
***
*Poof* Gold Sky reappeared in front of Gilda and Rarity.
“Daddy!” Gilda is happy to see Gold Sky and instantly runs to him.
“Sweetheart don’t.” Gold Sky kept Gilda away with his arm. “I-I need to take in something.” He fell to his knees, muffling his cries for Judith and shutting his eyes tight. “Why did she choose this fate when I could have changed it for her own good!” Sadly his attempts to muffle his cries failed. “Why! I killed innocent children and innocent baby dragons but yet I live! Twice! Judith has done nothing wrong and she will have a terrible fate. Life is cruel and I know it.”
Rarity took a step forward to comfort her brother but Gilda shot out a wing stopping the white mare in her tracks. “Gilda, is being a little selfish right now but I can’t blame her for wanting Gold Sky all for herself.” Rarity thinks. “I know Gold Sky will explain later about killing innocent children.”
Gilda gets down and wraps her arms around Gold Sky’s head, hugging it tightly. “Daddy it’s okay, whatever happens to Judith is what she wanted so please don’t be so sad over her choice. We all make choices in life, some good and others not so good…” Interrupted.
“Please stop with this sweetheart, just stop. Hug me and be quiet.” Gilda sealed her mouth shut and hugged her father’s head with great love. Rarity tried to join in the hug but ended up getting pushed away by the griffon.
“How rude!” Gilda sure has a bad case of MINE!
After five minutes Gold Sky got up and deeply sighed. “Gilda, you have something you need to do. Come let’s go, Rarity you’re coming too.” His horn glowed to don his cloak. “Oh almost forgot.” His magic slipped on his silver horseshoes while the helmet and body armor float above him.
“What is Gilda going to do Gold Sky?” Rarity asks.
Before answering Gilda gave Rarity a soft bump on the side. “I am erasing all ties with the Republic today.”
“Okay.” Rarity lovingly rubbed Gold Sky’s head before leaving the house.
*** In the barracks Sherman is talking with General Oliver delivering points like being fair with future female soldiers and by fair the training regiment will not be toned down and will remain the same for both sexes since the future female soldiers will be protecting the Republic and must be kept at peak strength so with that upmost duty nothing can be toned down. Maintain discipline through strength and cunning, a huge checkmark can be given to Oliver in that point. Keep his big heart. Don’t get a battle scar in the neck. Keep love ones close for when the chips fall they are the last ones to keep him out of the darkness. “But sir why did you pick me? They were hundreds of potential griffons and Gilda too.”
Sherman shrugged his shoulders. “You have a big heart Oliver and big heart prevents future wars. Gilda does not have a big heart also Operation Overlord was planned out of revenge not of any strategic importance.”
“Then why did you approve it!?”
“Call it luck or just chance but the plan she came up with was suffice.”
“Suffice?” Oliver asked.
“The operation was carried out in night plus the fascist’s pride is something I knew will make the operation successful.”
Oliver didn’t say anything to this bit of information. “So you always had me as your first choice to be your heir sir?”
“Yeah I did. Anyway Oliver, on the desk are the plans for the coming conquest and in case you’re curious enlistment has gone through the roof therefore it allows our current veterans to be treated of course if they feel they want to be a part of the conquest then you should let them because it is their choice.” Sherman from out of nowhere saluted Oliver. “You will be a good general Oliver, just protect the Republic and please stay loyal to the citizens and not to the government.”
Oliver saluted. “Thank you sir.”
Sherman smiled and gave Oliver a nod of respect. “I am going to enjoy my much deserved retirement please don’t come to me for advice. I will simply blow you off also I’ll be spending more, more time with my daughters. Bye.”
“Sir wait!”
“Yes?”
Oliver scratched the back of his head to the question he’ll be asking. “What is your first name sir?”
Another happy smile formed on Sherman’s lips. “Marty.” And with that Sherman left.
Oliver got all of his armor on before making his way to see his troops training; he’s pleased to know that some females have enlisted due on part through Colonel Gilda, though he knows time will weed out the strong females from the weak females just like it weeds out the strong males from the weak males. Overall, he’s very impressed with Deborah Samson and surprisingly with Frances Clalin another female who enlisted too but unlike Deborah she is smaller in size but not in height she is the same height as Oliver, less muscle mass, and has a very cute voice. These two females have the best chance to complete the training as for the rest of the females they all have the potential they just have to show it. “I wish Gilda was here to inspire the female Pvts. Oh.” He saw one of the male Pvts get bonked on the head by Deborah with a bo staff. A new weapon he has introduced to the military forces because he is masterful with the spear and when the spear loses its spearhead it can still be a weapon therefore Oliver saw an opportunity to teach his soldiers the skill he possesses. “She is pretty good with the bo staff. OH! That’s got to hurt.” A double team consisting of a female and male both got beaten by Deborah.
The spear instructor who is whistling casually inched behind the crowd.
“Ha!” Deborah laughs. “Is there anyone who can best me with the Bo staff!” She declares.
A male Pvt stepped forward but got pulled back by Francis. “I will take you on!” She steps up the challenge. *Four seconds later* “Ooooooh my head oooooow, my head.” Deborah got her pretty good.
Oliver smiles to himself to this nice show of skill from this griffon, he began thinking about Gilda losing challenge after challenge before finally winning challenge after challenge. “Perhaps she may be a reflection of Colonel Gilda.”
Deborah, spun the staff around. “This is pathetic! None of you males and females are no match for me, I will be best female soldier in the entire Republic and someday I’ll be greater than Colonel Gilda!!”
The smile on Oliver’s lips went away. “Oh she did not just insult Gilda like that!!!” Oliver moved his golden cape off of his right shoulder. “Someone has to put that overzealous female in her place!!”
It will be him.
General Oliver made his way to the padded mats where the crowd of Pvts watch Deborah spin her staff some more. Little does he know the dream he dreamt is occurring this very instant. The Pvts gasped to the very sight of General Oliver, each one moves out of his way to create a path for him. “General.” One says. “Sir.” Another salutes him. “General, general, sir.” Before reaching the padded floor Oliver notices a smiling Pvt prompting him to halt. “Soldier.” Oliver greets. “Sir!” The happy Pvt salutes the general.
Upon reaching the padded floor. “I challenge you!” Oliver stands firm in his stance.
Deborah raised both eyebrows to be challenged by the General himself, she herself realized how much skill is in her possession maybe Oliver is challenging her because he feels his ego is threatened. “Sir!” However, Deborah salutes the general her superior.
“You dare to insult Colonel Gilda’s honor and think you can get away with it! Hoho, you will not get away with it.” Oliver took off his helmet and placed it on a nearby pvt. “Say Pvt. Samson, you have a grand future in the grand army of the Republic. Hold this.” He threw his golden cape to Francis. “But pride brings down even the strongest of the strong. History attests to that.” Finally he gave his body armor to the smiling Pvt, making the Pvt’s smile get bigger. “Thank you.” Oliver spun the staff. “Ready?”
Deborah didn’t express anything.
*Sigh* “Right now I am not your General, I am simply your equal. So c’mon show me what you got and then with my blessing you have the right to declare to everyone you are the best soldier.” Oliver threw a bone to Deborah.
“Hmmm?” Deborah is salivating like a rough collie at the bone.
“That is if you beat me of course.”
Deborah took the bone in her tight jaws. “We shall see.”
“I will see your pride be your downfall.” Oliver raised his staff to its defense position; to him to start with an attack is more useful in surprise than in awareness. Deborah charged forward starting with low upward swing to get Oliver off balance by hitting his chin. Oliver blocked the attack by stiffing his hold on the low left end, with her attack blocked Deborah tries in vain to overpower Oliver but at the angle her staff is in it doesn’t matter how much power she applies Oliver still has the upper hand. Oliver struck Deborah in the left side of her face with the right end of his staff and from the output of the impact made her lean back ensuring Oliver a opening to hit her in the stomach with the left end of his staff causing Deborah to fall forward and Oliver ended this by striking her on the back making the griffon fall flat on the ground in a submissive position. “Looks like you’re not the best Deborah.” Oliver smirked. “Pride does not prevail Deborah, in order to be a good soldier you must know what humbleness is and through humbleness you will find weaknesses in those who have pride because with pride one never patches up the chinks in their armor and within those growing chinks is downfall.”
Deborah got back up with her staff. “Again!”
“All right.” Oliver happily obliged by raising his staff above his head, why? He will be carrying out the first attack by suddenly swing his staff at her feet, the appearance of his stance will keep Deborah in the dark about his intention, therefore he has the element of surprise.
“OOOF!” Deborah fell to her back. “Ah!” She felt the sting of Oliver’s staff on her hand to keep it from grabbing the staff.
“Your own blindness astounds me. You rush in with a plan of moves thinking you can outmaneuver me.” Oliver backed away from Deborah. “Normally that will work but in your case you know nothing of my fighting style giving me every sort of advantage. Also if I’m not mistaken, you have a pattern that is easily memorized.”
Deborah popped her neck. “Again!”
“Very well then, if this is what you want.” Oliver went into his defensive stance to block every one of Deborah’s attacks again before besting her for a third time. However. “Look! It’s Colonel Gilda AND A REALLY, REALLY BEAUTIFUL PONY!!” Screamed one of the Pvts.
“Huh?” Oliver looked away from his dual with Deborah.
“Here’s my chance!” Without honor Deborah moved in for odd defying blow. “What!”
Oliver without even looking caught Deborah’s strike but what can be considered funny or abstract is the way Oliver will speak his words. “We’ll continue this some other time now be nice and show Colonel Gilda the respect she rightfully deserves.”
Deborah dropped her staff to obey the order.
Gold Sky pulled up his hood to conceal his face from the new soldiers of the Republic more importantly though for this reason is the fact there are many males around him other than that at least there’s Rarity to attract ninety-nine percent of their attention allowing a shadow to cover him well only from the males as for the few females he is not afraid of their scorn but afraid of attention they will bring to him. “Please focus on Rarity but don’t be checking her out!” Normal perhaps.
Oliver just got his cape on to greet Colonel Gilda. “Wonder how she’ll react to see me, this big hearted fellow as her superior? And hey it’s Gold Sky; maybe I can ask him to pay my son a visit.” Already Oliver can see his son’s happy smile to see the pony. “Hey who is that white mare? Well she is very beautiful.” Enough from him in that.
“My, all of these griffons are looking at me or are they looking at Gold Sky?” Rarity thinks to herself. “Ok that one is drooling; he’s definitely looking at me…and her too. Holy mackerel!” Well one less female Gold Sky has to worry about.
Before being met by Oliver Gilda turns to her father to ask for a telepathic connection. “Daddy, after this can we go to the meadows?”
“Of course but just how will you erase your ties with the Republic military?”
Gilda secretly gripped the silver eagle holding thirteen arrows insignia in her left hand. “Just wait and see.”
“Gilda! Err, I mean Colonel Gilda, it’s finally nice to see you after all this time.” Oliver without having the need to think salutes Gilda.
“Ni, woah!” Gilda stands straight in attention. “SIR! I’m sorry for showing sheer disrespect! I-I-I didn’t know you were general! Please forgive me sir!”
Oliver waved it off. “Don’t worry about it Colonel…”
“Sir that’s why I’m here and I’m sorry to interrupt.” Gilda is nervous so to ease any tension created by her apology. “Sir, can I please see the female soldiers I inspired.”
“Yes, yes. All female pvts please stand front and center!!” *Cough* “I’m not used to yelling.”
While all of the female soldiers line up before Oliver and Gilda, Rarity leans over to her hooded brother. “Gold Sky.”
“Yes Rarity.”
“She’s looking at me.”
Gold Sky quietly groans. “Well you are eye catching Rarity and I think she’s admiring you. Like really many mares back home admire you so what’s wrong with a couple of griffons admiring you?”
Rarity got closer. “She’s drooling.”
Gold Sky takes a look at the drooling griffon. “Hmmm?” He moves six degrees to the left gaining a small distance from the white mare. “You have nothing to be worried about Rarity. She is not drooling at you annnnnnd…” His telepathy enters the mind of the female griffon. “Ewww.”
“What is it?” Rarity asks.
“I read her mind and found she’s drooling at me for the most, uhm, oddest or plain profane reasons.”
Rarity’s ears perked up. “Oooh, tell me, tell me, tell me!!” Nothing like cute curiosity in Rarity while seriousness is waiting with Gilda.
“I really shouldn’t but ok.” *Whisper, whisper, whisper*
“Really?” The azure eyes focused on the female griffon who is in attention but her eyes look at Gold Sky. “What!?” That griffon is thinking that. “That’s so disturbing!” Yeah sure sounds like it. “How come you’re not vomiting?” Under normal circumstances Gold Sky will vomit.
“I’ve been through worse.”
Rarity jerked her head in agreement. “I can’t believe she wants to use your horn to perform acts…” Gold Sky stopped her.
“Rarity please! I seen it in her mind, I don’t want to hear it from you! Please Gilda is here, Oliver is here, and there are many males here too.”
“Sorry.” Rarity dropped the subject.
“General Oliver and Colonel Gilda sir!” The female soldiers saluted both superiors.
Gilda whispered something to Oliver and got a nod in response. “I am honored to stand before you oh soldiers of the Republic. All of you are here to experience the times of your life where every ounce of your mind will be put to the test. Of course all of you will think that since you’re here all will be a walk through the meadows but it won’t. And to be real, blunt, plus from personal experience, you will be made fun of, thought little of, belittled, beaten to a pulp once in awhile, and lastly you will doubt yourself so many times it will become a normal trait.” Gilda tightened her grip around the silver eagle. “Most of you won’t make it. Sorry, like I said I’ll be real here. However you must, you really must forget everything you were taught by your parents and society…here in the military just because you’re a female it does not mean you’re entitled to anything. Is that clear.”
“Yes sir!” There is no delay in response from any of them.
“It’s ma’am.”
“What!?” Oliver almost squealed in bewilderment.
“Ma’am as in ham not mo’am as in palm.” Gilda always wanted to say that for no particular reason.
“Ma’am!” All of the female corrected themselves.
Gilda finally gained the courage to end everything with the Republic. “General, can I please discuss a private matter with you?”
“Uhm, yes, yes hey what about Gold Sky and that mare?”
“You mean my aunt Rarity.” Gilda said.
Oliver went along. “Rarity and Gold Sky, do you want them to stay here?”
“Yes.” Gilda and Oliver went into the office leaving Rarity and Gold Sky all alone with the soldiers of the Republic.
Now ALL of the soldiers focused on the hooded pony, humph, they know who he is and many of them don’t like him and on a side note the drooling female is still drooling. While some of the males look at Rarity with hearts in their eyes, it’s amazing really, the most beautiful pony in the earth can be so mesmerizing to griffons but hey she’s in Love with a purple dragon so it’s understandable.
“Uhh Gold Sky, with the exception of that drooling griffon all of them look like they want to hurt you.” Rarity realized something. “I mean, ahem, with the exception of the drooling griffon oh, and this nearby griffon with hearts in his eyes and presenting me with flowers they will most likely be your next…” Rarity has to use this brash terminology. “Kills.”
Gold Sky, placed his armor on the ground. “Don’t be so sure.” He lies down on his belly to simply relax unlike the now alerted Rarity. “Just be all grace by waving your hair in slow motion and use that nice glowing blue light you can magically produce.”
The instant Rarity did that almost all of the eyes turned into beating hearts while for the females they admire Rarity the way a new model admires the most talented model.
Gold Sky smirked. “I’ll just relax while Gilda does her thing. Until then I only have to worry about that lady griffon approaching to me. Dang she has a nice smile though, sadly, I am not going to her let get near me!” He does something. “Ha, I pushed you away from me with my wing. *gasp!* Please don’t touch my helmet aww too late! *sigh* Please keep her occupied, eh, might as well give her the body armor so she can entertain herself and get rid of those profane thoughts.” Gold Sky pushes his silver armor to her.
Rarity on the other hand or hoof. “Darlings please don’t get your hopes up, I am really flattered for your admiration for me though I’m a pony and all of you griffons, and truly I’m flattered buuuuut I am happily committed to the love of my life.” Wait for it. “Spike, a wonderful purple dragon.” *Literal shattering of all the beating hearts in the eyes* The flowers the nearby griffon had just withered.
“Nonetheless, of all you can continue admiring me.” Rarity isn’t the Element of Generosity for nothing.
The beating hearts came back to the eyes and the flowers supernaturally grew back, must be the power of friendship behind that.
*** In General Oliver’s office. “Yes Gilda I’m general now any who not to waste anymore time. Let’s talk turkey.”
Gilda’s hand reached out. “I can’t.”
“You can’t what??” Oliver asks.
Gilda drops her colonel insignia on his desk. “I can’t be a soldier anymore sir, I just can’t.”
Oliver’s jaw dropped. “B-but I planned to make you my second in command! B-b-but why!! Why are you saying these words?”
Gilda also placed a document on his desk. “Sir the Gilda you knew in the battlefield isn't the same Gilda standing before you right now. I am not that Gilda, I am a loving Gilda not a soldier. I just want to go home with my father, all the things I did and the blood I spelt cries out to me, I see the faces of not only our fallen brothers but also of the enemy’s plus Mao's. I just want to be with my father, I just want to be with my father so I can live with myself. Oliver, please forgive me but I signed my discharge papers and just need your signature.”
Oliver sighs. “Gilda…I see the difference. Your eyes show me.”
Gilda continues by producing her folded up black cape. “I don’t deserve this. I don’t deserve your respect after what I did to you.” The griffon reestablished eye contact. “Please forgive me for ordering you to kill the prisoners. Please forgive me for stabbing your heart, I should have never done that to you and just so you know if the real me was in this war I would have been the first one dead or not even be a Marine. My father taught me if I’m to ever fight in a war then I should only do it to protect the ones I love.”
Oliver rested his hand on Gilda’s shoulder. “It’s alright, I forgave you a long time ago.” *sigh* “Is this is what you want?”
“Oliver you are better than me in every aspect of character and morals, so you deserve someone better to be your second of command. Please sign my discharge papers, I am a disgrace and in fear to what can come about in my mind.”
“But you have your father Gilda…oh my Great Spirit…I pray everything you did in this war won’t be in vain and I pray my decision to sign this paper won’t come back to haunt me.” Oliver dipped his feather quill into black ink. “I hope your father can help you find peace just like he protected you numerous times in the battle.” He signed the discharge papers. “It’s been honor to fight by your side Gilda.”
“It’s been honor to fight by yours too sir.” Gilda saluted. “Thank you Oliver for understanding. Please don’t let my decision affect your opinion on future female soldiers, some females are meant to be soldiers, I just happen to fall out of that category now that I am my true self.”
From the words Oliver figured out something. One does not usually have intentions to be discharged unless there’s an ultimate reason behind the intentions. “You’re leaving the Republic with your father and Rarity.”
Gilda just nodded.
“I always knew there was more to you Gilda. Damn, I thought you will be happy but you still need to find it. Of course since you’re leaving all of the soldiers will lose their respect for you and will just call you a frakken coward also they might not like the new female soldiers thanks to you. But I guess you don’t give a damn what they will think of you.”
Gilda shook her head. “I know what I’m doing is going to make things harder for the new female soldiers but if I can do it then so can they that is of course if they can handle it. *sigh* My father is all I have Oliver and I don’t want to be away from him ever again. Thank you sir and good bye.” She extended her hand to him.
But Oliver did not shake her hand instead he embraces her; at least he will always respect her because it takes enormous will power to make such decision. “Before you go Gilda can you please do me a favor?”
“Anything sir.”
“Can you please tell your father to come see me and my son? I want to thank him for something he did.”
“Yes I will tell him.”
Both griffons got out of the office, providing Gold Sky some relief to finally be away from the drooling griffon. Gilda informed Gold Sky of Oliver’s request to which Gold Sky agreed. Oliver, ordered his subordinates to give the soldiers an extended chow time. Rarity introduced herself to Oliver giving the griffon a taste of her beautiful voice kind plus someone for Valerie to talk with. Arriving at home, Oliver knocked on his door, shoved Gold Sky to be in front of the door, and waited for a little somebody to open the door.
The little somebody opened the door. “Who is PONY!!! PONY, PONY, PONY!!” Oliver’s son’s yell practically matched Pinkie’s happy, happy yells.
“Wow!” Gilda and Rarity said at the same time to see the young son tackle Gold Sky with a nice rough hug. “You knew this will happen Oliver not that I mind though and I’m glad to see how happy your son is.” Gold Sky rubbed Oliver’s son’s head. “Aren’t you little one?”
“I’m more than happy Gold Sky! Please come in, come in, come in!” The youngster tugged Gold Sky’s forearm into the house.
“Oh how adorable!” Rarity doted.
Everyone went inside the house where Oliver enjoys seeing his son have fun with Gold Sky, Rarity and Gilda talk with Valerie and while all of this is happening the armor that has been passed from Silver Wind to Gold Sky will be passed down to a mortal father.
***
President Madison and Vice President Martinez hug Rarity good bye, earlier they received a telepathic message from the Alicorn along with that Sherman has also received a telepathic message plus he drank half a drop of sparkling blood. The Alicorn only gave him half a drop only to heal the damaged cervical nerve and not a full drop which otherwise will endow him with the ability of tissue regeneration. Sherman meanwhile isn’t one good at saying good bye but he wished Gilda a safe departure, told Rarity to come visit Kate and Ronald, lastly he thanked Gold Sky for giving Republic some last minute vital aid and he left. Rarity took the executive branch outside to finish the farewell.
“Please don’t go Gold Sky!” The youngster gripped Gold Sky left forearm. “Please stay a little longer! Please stay a little longer Gold Sky!”
Gold Sky got down to low to be eye to eye with the youngster. “Don’t be sad young one, I will very far away.” He sees the sadness in the youngster’s face get bigger. “Still I may be far but I will be close.” This Chero is going to break a supreme law. “If you want to see me again stand still in the wind and say these words.” Yet this Chero does not care to break this supreme law for he’s been through death and death reliefs one of all laws. “Táte K’olá.”
“Táte K’olá?” Repeated the youngster. “What does that mean?”
Gold Sky couldn’t help ruffle up the youngster’s hair. “It means Friend of the Wind. I will hear you from where I am and I teleport here so you can see me. Repeat it one more time so you won’t forget.”
“Táte K’olá.”
“Good. Now Oliver I know of the planned conquest and I know how much you love your family.” His horn glowed to get the armor. “Knowing you Oliver, you will not command from the rear, you’ll be commanding from the front line giving your troops immeasurable valor along with exposing yourself to danger, any who you’ll be in armor but the standard issued armor here isn’t like my armor. The standard issued armor can be penetrated but my armor cannot.”
“What is your armor made of?”
The Alicorn rested the armor in front of Oliver. “It’s made out of valyrian steel which is almost impenetrable, silver, a few drops of Chero blood to make the armor completely impenetrable, and lastly yours.”
Oliver choked on something. “What! Y-you can’t give me your armor Gold Sky, it has been passed down from your father and what’s valyrian steel I never heard of it.”
Gold Sky pushed the armor forward. “I’m not asking you if you want it I’m telling you to take it and valyrian steel is a very hard metal, it’s not rare but it is hard to find but once you find it there will be large quantities of it. Adding to its hardness, it is immune to magic attacks and as long as you have the helmet on telepathy won’t affect you that much, though they can still read your mind but they cannot control you. Just put on the helmet.”
Oliver got the silver helmet on. “It doesn’t fit Gold Sky.”
“Just give it a few seconds Oliver and it will fit.”
“Oh!” Oliver felt the silver helmet adjust to his head. “Will the body armor adjust to my body too!?”
“Put it on and find out.” Gold Sky’s magic’s donned the silver armor on Oliver. “The armor magically adjusts to your body so it can be a perfect fit for you.”
“WOAH! It looks awesome on you daddy!” The youngster touched the armor to feel some on the engraved designs that decorates it. “Oliver you should keep the armor. Gold Sky is being very caring about you besides it isn’t the first time.” Valerie is referring to Gold Sky saving him when he was just a child.
Gilda is just being quiet trying to figure out if the general will take the armor.
“Why are you giving me your armor?”
Gold Sky saw he needs to go into tiny detail about the sudden gift. “I have to let go of my birthfather Oliver. He left me this armor, as time went on and with going to the other side I found my birthparents have become nothing to me and I became nothing to them. This armor is now yours except for the horseshoes.” *Ting* “Think about it like this Oliver, I am passing down my armor to you so you don’t ever have to pass it down to your son. Please see this armor as that. I am giving you my armor to stop any wars from ever happening in your son’s lifetime.”
Oliver quietly looks at his son with calm eyes. “Gold Sky, you know after you saved me from the fascists and letting me sleep under your wing. I saw you as a father figure especially when you will comfort me whenever you spoke softly to me but what I remember the most is you softly nudging me when my adoptive mother and father stood in front of us.”
Gold Sky remembers that moment too. “Ah yes, I smiled at you.”
“No you said goodbye too Gold Sky. I looked back at you one last time and saw you wave at me. I wanted to run back and hug you but I didn’t; now I feel ashamed and I never got to thank you. If it weren’t for you Gold Sky I would have been dead a long time ago.” Oliver broke eye contact to emphasize his shame.
Gold Sky said Oliver’s name to get his attention while smiling the same smile he had that moment years ago. “Oliver you thanked me a long time ago.”
“How?” Valerie blurted out. “Oh sorry, hehehe…”
“Anyway ahem. Oliver you thanked me by always listening to the moral voice in your heart.” Gold Sky poked Oliver’s heart. “Then you partook in the most sacred union any male can seal in his lifetime, you married the love of your life.” Gold Sky paused to smile at Valerie then he motioned Oliver’s son to come stand under his wing. “In all of that, you thank me the most by being a loving father to your son.” Gold Sky suddenly frowned. “But what really showed your love to your son and wife is your decision to become a soldier to protect them. I saved you and I almost killed you when I spared Mao’s life. Sort of ironic…but once again in the battle I not only protected my dear Gilda I protected you too.” *Long sigh* “If you want to make up for the hug you didn’t give me then you can make up for it now.” He motioned for Oliver’s son to please move away.
Oliver came and embraced the Alicorn. Gilda grinned to see this act of affection between the two, she is happy to see her father once again become Oliver’s protector also she is at peace to notice Valerie smiling at this too plus the youngster. “Oh daddy, who knew you are so special.”
Once the embrace is done Valerie came up to Gold Sky to say some heartfelt words. “Gold Sky, I am very sorry for being so harsh with you in the beginning so I hope you can forgive me for acting like a complete imbecile not only in front of Oliver and my son but in front of Gilda. I’m sorry for that foul implication I made about you two. Please forgive me Gold Sky and I want to thank you for protecting my husband when he was child and in the last battle. You ensured my future with him basically you gave me my soul mate and my son a perfect father. Thank you Gold Sky, thank you protecting Oliver.” Valerie stayed looking at Gold Sky. “Gilda you are very blessed to have him as your father.” In the end Valerie hugged Gold Sky.
The time has finally come. “Good bye Oliver, good bye Valerie, and good bye Jonathan, I will miss all of you really I will miss all of you. Take care Oliver and please always keep the armor on in battle.” Gold Sky blinked his eyes dry. “I love you all and please Jonathan don’t forget the words I told you.”
“Táte K’olá.” Jonathan happily chanted to the Alicorn.
“Good bye.” Gold Sky and Gilda left. “Let’s go to the meadows Gilda. Hey where’s Rarity?”
On cue Rarity came into the picture. “I’m here little brother and dearest niece.” The trio journeyed to the meadows. “Say Gold Sky, are we going to teleport back home?”
“More or less.” Gold Sky responded.
“Well I think you should teleport to my house first because I think you should because I think you should!” Rarity in her way is being very urgent not urgent enough to worry Gold Sky but urgent enough to her point across.
“All right.” Gold Sky will teleport all of them to Equestria but that is after he does what he plans to do first, what he plans to do first will be like having a dance with Nightmare Moon. If he pleases Nightmare in the dance then all is well but if he doesn’t please Nightmare then all goes bad. But why will he use Nightmare in this little thought sequence? Truth be told Gold Sky is the only one who thinks Nightmare Moon is a very beautiful mare. Gilda looks at the wind swaying the grass of the meadows creating the waves seen in the ocean. She can hear her laughs as a child while seeing through her mental perception Gold Sky toss her into the air and catch her with his wing. This is a place Gilda came to when things became hard for her, she will close her eyes to find herself in the meadows having fun with her father. One can call this a fantasy world she will retreat to, it’s normal for everyone to have a fantasy world but it’s rare to use real past events as a fantasy. Gilda began walking forward and tugging Gold Sky with her tail. Rarity tags a few paces behind, the Unicorn predicts this moment will be the pulling of the lynch pin tying the two them to the Griffon Republic, the lynch pin rests in the meadows so seeing this father and daughter occur then both are free to let go of the past and presents scars.
Gilda passes her hand through the tall swaying grass taking in the physical feeling each strand gives her. “Daddy.” With that word she stops and sits on the ground. “Daddy, promise me something.”
“I will.” Gold Sky acknowledged while he sits down next to Gilda.
“Promise me you will never leave me please promise me that. I went ten years without you and I felt you die. I didn’t want to believe you at first but seeing the scar over your heart confirms it, you’re my daddy and I am your daughter, we are family you and me. And nothing is suppose to separate us! Not Death not the RAZOR!! You’re all I have in this world, you’re all I have. Please don’t ever go, don’t get taken away, and don’t let me get taken away from you. Please daddy promise me we’re always be a family you and me. I love you very much…I can’t fathom to even think of a future without you!” Gilda buried her face on Gold Sky’s chest and started to cry. “I am your flesh and blood and you are my father, my true father. I don’t want to lose you, just like many sons and daughters did in this war.” Gilda softened her cries when feeling Gold Sky wrap his wings around her. “Why did you even die in the first place?”
Gold Sky looked at Rarity first. Rarity’s face went pale, she thinks Gold Sky will tell Gilda what Twilight did.
“A simple misunderstanding caused a spear to go through my heart and sent my spirit to the other side. I watched over you Gilda, I came down with Lauren the Archangel to remind myself of the sin I committed against you. She reopened my paternal instinct to come back to seek your forgiveness, I expected you to cast me out of your life, I expected that and I would never blame you for doing that.” Gold Sky kissed Gilda’s head three times. “I promise you Gilda, I will never leave you, I will never let the Razor take me away from you, and I will fight the angel of death to stay with you. I promise you my dearest daughter, I promise you with my spirit, heart, blood, love, honor, soul, and body to never leave you again and I protect you with everything I have. I will protect you.”
Rarity passed her hoof over her azure eyes in case there’s any tears are running down and she failed to feel them. In her mind she remembers her father having a little picnic with her in the park; it’s their Rarity and Daddy picnic day. A day where just the two of them spend time together having fun and creating memories. “Oh little brother, the promise you made is a promise I have to keep too. Because if I don’t keep my part of the promise then you can’t keep yours. I am my brother’s keeper; I am Rarity the Element of Generosity.” The white mare came and hugged her brother and niece, a tender moment for the three of them. “OH!” Gilda with her wing pushed Rarity away.
“How rude!” A really bad case of MINE in Gilda.
*** In Rienne’s house.
Rienne feels his mother stroking his face while sits in the living room thinking about things relevant, he loves it when his mother is affectionate. It reminds him of his childhood where his mother was always the first to take him in her arms and comfort him with her Love, like when he slammed into the ground because he stalled in flight, of course he started to cry and like angel in disguise his mother comes down, takes him into her arms and comforts him. “Mom.” He says.
“Yes my son?” The mother asks.
“Does Sayoko still live in the same house and is she single?” Rienne asks.
Rienne’s mother thought for a bit to answer her son’s question. “I don’t know who Sayoko is my son.”
Just then Rienne’s father comes into the room luckily hearing his son’s question. “Sayoko is a girl Rienne always had a crush on since elementary I think.” He sits down next to Rienne placing an arm on his shoulders. “Isn’t that right son?”
“Yeah.” Rienne confessed.
“Ooooh I didn’t know my dearie always had his eyes on a certain girl.” Oh how mothers are when it comes to Love and sons. “Isn’t that cute!”
Rienne nervously laughed. “So dad is Sayoko still single.”
“Hmmmmm?” The father thinks with a hand under his chin. “I think she’s still single my son, I spoke with her father recently and he said Sayoko is single. So why do you ask son?” He looks at Rienne and so does the mother.
Rienne rubs his arm while he feels his cheeks getting warm. “I want to ask her if she wants to join me for a cup of coffee tomorrow.”
The mother and father remember the words of Dr. Isaiah but more importantly they remember the part Isaiah said they should help Rienne find a wife to help him heal from the scars of the war. The father clears his throat. “Uhhh, that sounds like a good idea isn’t that right honey.”
The mother too did a quick clearing of her throat. “Why yes that is a good idea my son.” Here comes something motherly. “My son is going to ask this Sayoko out on a date! My son is in love with a special somebody!!”
The mother and father wrapped their arms around Rienne. They are very happy to see this huge and yet sudden change in Rienne, both think it must have been a spark causing this change in their son. He has been talking more and more with father, crying at night too, and hugging mother a lot too, as for the nocturnal enuresis it has become an occasional episode rather than a regular phenomenon. Therefore, sooner or later the nocturnal enuresis will completely disappear as the scars heal and Rienne becomes a whole healthy male. Mentally plus physically. The father chuckled to himself. “My son just do what you want to do.”
“The day is so young Rienne…you know what my son, get up, groom yourself or let me.” The mother groomed her son the way a felidae will do so with its young and groomed her son the way an eagle will do so with its young. “Okay now that’s over with go and ask Sayoko to a cup of coffee. Come on get out there Rienne!”
The father gave Rienne a soft push. “You heard your mother! Get a move on you!”
Rienne touched the shoulders of his parents and headed for the door with the courage equal to the Hellenistic hero Achilles of course in his path and to the side of his field of vision is the bronze shield he carried into battle at passing it he gave it no attention showing his parents he has made progress now it’s up to Love to do the rest. “I’ll be right back mom and dad.” The door softly closed behind. “I won’t mess this up.”
“So what do you think?” Asks the wife.
“He’s getting better dear soon everything will be to normal just like peace.” The husband takes his wing under his wing. “Peace that has returned to the Republic.”
***
Hsin sat down with his two nephews and niece, for an odd reason the three children asked him to keep an oath they plan to ask him. He of course is more surprised they used the word oath instead of a much simpler word like promise but oath? It’s a complex word to be used by children but as it is shown in the studying of developing minds it is common for young minds to develop at an accelerated rate when struck by loss especially when the loss is of their father. Hsin brought his nephews and niece under the shade of an old oak tree in the forest where just two klicks from their location are four decomposing bodies in bronze armor and stripped of edible flesh by vultures plus ants. “Uncle Hsin.” The niece started. “You look and sound just like our daddy but we know you’re our uncle not daddy and we love you very much we don’t to lose you Uncle!” The eldest son stopped. “Please don’t leave us Uncle Hsin we don’t know what we will do without you.” A pause came to the middle child in order for him to sniffle. “Make an oath to us!!”
Hsin lovingly took the three children into his arms. “What is the oath you want me to take?”
Now all three children will be talking in unison. “Please don’t ever leave us…don’t die! We lost our daddy and we don’t want to lose you next Uncle Hsin!”
The griffon sighed and hugged the children tighter, it’s either heart wrenching or heartwarming to come to the realization he will soon take up the mantle of the paternal figure, a duty his twin brother had. Though Connor had it in a direct line, Hsin will now have it in a non-linear line because he is their Uncle and that is what he’ll always be called. “You three really love me do you?”
The children slammed their little fists into Hsin’s chest. “WE LOVE YOU UNCLE HSIN!!”
Hsin makes the choice to end something. “I love you too. I will take the oath you created.” *Sigh* “I will do it for them even it means hanging my golden cape and putting my shield on the wall.”
“Tomorrow how about we this. You three will all come with me to the military base and you will witness me signing my resignation papers.” Such a choice made, when he knows ridicule will be inflicted on him by brothers who might consider him a coward or he’s just over thinking the coming future after his decision is made.
“What are resignation papers Uncle Hsin?” The niece asks.
The loving Uncle looks in the three pairs of curious young eyes and kisses three foreheads before answering the question. “Once I sign the papers I will no longer be a soldier, therefore, I will no longer be exposed to danger, therefore I will not die and leave the three of you.”
The three children hugged their Uncle…the only remaining piece they have of their father and Hsin hugs his nephews and niece…the only remaining pieces of his twin brother.
Uncle, no longer soldier and paternal figure for three children to insure a good future through Love and guidance.
***
In the meadows. “Rarity, you need your own armor plus you need to fight the someone without really fighting her. I know where you can train and where I can find silver and valyrian steel.” Gold Sky is saying these words wisely to keep Gilda in the dark about everything he and Rarity will soon face.
Rarity felt something tell her they’re not going back home to Equestria. “Gold Sky, where are we going?”
Gilda is now puzzled from the question. “Home? We are not, I mean you will be taking me to my new home in Equestria?”
“Oh we will be going home sweetheart but first there are things I need to do first and Rarity has something she needs to overcome in order to have the unattainable in her grasp.”
The feeling Rarity felt is getting much bigger by the second. “Gold Sky, where are we going!?”
Gold Sky sighed, he doesn’t want to go to the place that has everything he needs but it’s the only place he can teleport to. “Just trust me Rarity. You do trust me right Rarity?”
“Of course I trust you Gold Sky; you are the only one I trust you in the situation I am in.”
Gold Sky got Gilda and Rarity under his wings as he raises his hood to conceal his face. “Good. We’re going to a place, that your enemy but not mine lives. This enemy has been defeated by Prince Shining Armor and…Princess Cadance.” His heartbeat sped up to ushering of her majesties name. “Don’t worry, I will protect the both of you from this Queen but please follow my lead, don’t do anything stupid, do what I say, and Rarity get over your weakness because I will not use my telepathy to help you. Oh and you will be physically trained.”
“Where are we going Gold Sky!?” Rarity asked again.
“Changelings. Jump!”
*POOF!* Didn’t even say goodbye to the Griffon Republic.
***
Arrival. Gilda looks around at her new surroundings. “This place looks like a desert? Wait a minute this is where you live daddy?” Hard to believe she was not listening to Gold Sky seconds ago. “Whoa why are your eyes glowing grayish purple right now?"
“My eyes glow in the darkness sweetheart or I can make them stop glowing or they can start glowing due my emotions. Now let’s go into that palace there so we can meet Queen Chrysalis and I and just I will do the talking. Oh! Just in case.” Gold Sky suddenly buried his nose into Gilda’s hair and took a deep sniff in order to smell her complete scent. “Okay.” Then he did the same with Rarity.
“Why did you smell us Gold Sky?” Rarity is nervous like heck to be here and to even be under the same roof of the creepy Queen. Gilda doesn’t mind at all.
“Changelings can imitate your voice, appearance, and eye color but they cannot copy your scent. So that’s way I smelled you in case the Changelings double cross us so I can know who’s who.”
Gold Sky, Rarity, and Gilda walk past many Changelings as they make their way to the Queen’s palace. The Changelings didn’t do anything to them because they can’t really see them, telepathy is instead making them see three little butterflies fluttering about in the air. Gilda gets closer to Gold Sky while Rarity thinks about the coming meeting with the Queen and more importantly how Gold Sky plans to use the Changelings to help her. “That’s how! The Changelings will turn into Twilight, I will fight that Twilight not only physically also mentally so I can get over my inability.”
However, the behavior of the Changelings drastically changed, they began sniffing the air and looking for something they sense. Gold Sky created a telepathic link so Rarity and Gilda can communicate with him. So Rarity felt the link up and is the first to talk. “Why are the Changelings acting weird?”
“They sense something Rarity.” Gold Sky said.
Gilda hears everything. “What do they sense daddy? Hey this is how my voice sounds??” Gilda finally and in imperfect timing hears her voice when in telepathic communication. “Hay who hooray hoo, hey hoo, hey hoo, hey hoo. Wow this is cool, hey daddy say something uh funny I want to hear your voice!”
Gold Sky went along. “They sense me since I am Love and ahem, I want to change the world kaze wo kakenukete nanimo osorezu ni ima yuuki to egao no KAKERA daite. Change my mind jounetsu tayasazu ni takanaru mirai e, te wo nobaseba kagayakeru hazu sa. It’s wonderland.” No Gold Sky is not speaking in his native tongue.
“Hey that sounds nice daddy! Hehehe.” Gilda adorably giggled.
Rarity on the other hand or hoof remembers that same song Gold Sky sung. “Hey I remember that song! Princess Luna sang that song when I was making her a fine dress when she came to my boutique! Did she sing that to you Gold Sky. Hold that thought now that I pay attention my voice sounds really nice! Oh darlings I love you! My, it sure does.”
“Luna and I sang that song a lot whenever we spend time together, anyway that’s in the past and there’s no need to cry about spelt blood annnnnd here we are at the palace.” The Alicorn’s horn glowed to open the doors. “Remember what I said earlier.” The doors open and the three head to the presence of the Queen. There is wager set into play now; question is who will the wager affect the most? In the throne room of the Queen, there are many Changeling subjects surrounding her chatting about many things and next to her are her guards. Just then a silence came over all of the Changelings; they sense an infinite amount of Love enter the throne room causing all of them plus the Queen to turn their heads to three figures standing at the doorway. “Show yourselves now!” Queen Chrysalis ordered.
“That is one big bug…if she can even be classified as one.” Gilda thought.
Rarity, Gilda, and Gold Sky stepped into the light of the little path leading to the throne. Queen Chrysalis’s eyes widened upon seeing the source of infinite Love is a pony wearing a white cloak, oh great a meal he will be but at the same time she needs to know why the heck will two ponies plus a griffon will show up here. And one pony well the beautiful one is the Element of Generosity while the other has to be a stallion most likely. “State who you are cloaked pony. State everything I want to know.” Though not very pleased, Chrysalis will be cautious given the experience she had with ponies.
Gold Sky took two steps ahead after giving Gilda an expression of calmness. “My name is Gold Sky.”
Chrysalis rolled her eyes to this lack of informative action from the still cloaked pony. “Annnnd!” She says while moving her…hoof...leg…or arm…one of the three or somewhere in between. “Be more elaborate Gold Sky! Like who sent you here! Why are you here! How are you so full of Love! And lastly what is SHE doing here!” Now the Queen points at Rarity.
“She is my sister your grace so please there’s nothing to fear there and yes my name is Gold Sky the last of the Chero and I am the son of Princess Celestia.”
*Gasp* “The son of Princess Celestia!” The Queen yelled in fear causing her guards to assume she is threatened therefore they rush forward to neutralize the threat.
Undaunted Gold Sky walks to be before Queen Chrysalis ignoring the guards because Rarity and Gilda charged ahead of him engaging the guards to protect the stallion. “MUST PROTECT DADDY FROM THESE BEETLES!” “I WILL NOT LET LITTLE BROTHER GET HARMED BY THESE CHANGELINGS!”
“Why are you afraid your grace?” Gold Sky asks. “We are not a threat to you, though I could see you as an enemy since you attacked my mother but your defeat made up for that.”
“Take this!” Rarity kicked one of the guards to the ground and grabbed another in mid-air throwing him or her into another guard. “Don’t you dare get near him!!” Gilda elbows one in the face while catching another from behind with her tail and buried her right fist into his or her chest. It’s kind of funny to see them fighting the guards while Gold Sky continues walking towards the Queen like nothing is happening.
“Your grace, please listen to me I am simply here not to be a threat to you, I am in need uhm ok, I’m here to bargain with you, your grace.” When the word bargain was said all of the fighting ceased. “Bargain!?” Said a guard who currently has its neck in Gilda’s grip and ended up getting punched anyway.
The Queen orders her remaining guard that hasn’t been knocked out by Rarity or Gilda to stand down the rest well they’re knocked down and Rarity hasn’t even broken a sweat. “A lady fights so gracefully.” She whispers under her breath.
“So let me get this clear.” The Queen begins. “The son of Princess Celestia comes here with no ill feeling against me for attacking or should I say humiliating his mommy in front of that beyond pretty Unicorn, put her in a traveling trophy case, you weren’t around to protect her too if I may also add and you’re here standing before me to make a bargain. What’s wrong? Is your mommy still afraid that I can humiliate her again?”
Gold Sky removes his hood to reveal his eye color to the Queen. “Please don’t insult my mother your grace and my mother does not know I’m here or even of my very existence right now because death took care of that. Any who, I need valyrian steel, silver, a forge I may use, and lastly I need two of your best soldiers or warriors whatever you call them.” Gilda and Rarity stand by Gold Sky now. “Use your telepathy on me your grace, I am allowing you into my mind with a rather long leash if you pull on the leash I will break you apart with my telepathy. See that I am no threat once and for all.”
Chrysalis went inside heeding the warning due to noticing the same eye color Princess Celestia has and sees death, genesis, and everything else she needed to see. “So nopony sent you here.”
“Exactly your grace.” Gold Sky silenced Rarity from saying anything. “I am here for what I listed and once I have everything I’ll be gone.”
The Queen flaps her wings, getting away from her throne to stand in front of the trio. She sees the griffon inch closer to the cloaked pony and feels Rarity getting tense. “I wonder if you’re Celestia’s son then you should be what I think you should be. Remove the cloak.” A little pause. “Please.” In the Queen’s mind. “I feel so much Love inside of him, I want to taste his Love but I must be cautious, though he may not be a threat to me he cares deeply for those other two. Especially the griffon.”
You know what let me do it for you pony.” Her green magic removed the cloak while at the same time cause a tomahawk and knife to fall to the ground. She of course ignores the weapons out of consideration that the weapons are only for self defense. “Just like your mommy, you’re an Alicorn hmmmm, your Love is more than the love Cadance has inside of her.”
Rarity’s eyebrows went up, the flawless Unicorn wants Gold Sky to find out through her he’s Princess Cadance’s biological brother but to just blurt out in front of him and the Queen will look very terrible on her part. “Please don’t say anything else.”
“Of course.” The Queen came back to the items Gold Sky listed. “How do you expect to pay for all of the things you want?”
Gold Sky sighed. “Like this.” His magic levitated a modified IV catheter with a large test tube attached to it. The magic removed the cover over the needle, tapped a vein on his neck a few times, and placed the needle inside.
Rarity gasped. “Gold Sky, don’t! Don’t give her your blood, please don’t give her your blood!”
Gold Sky went on extracting his blood. “Rarity the Queen is immortal so what my blood gives will be of no benefit to her it is also what it has will be of great benefit to her.” He looked down at the test tube seeing it’s finally full of sparkling blood. “Here your grace.” He removed the test tube from the IV catheter and threw it to the Queen.
The Queen looked at the test tube with a confused yet confound look. “So you intend to pay for everything you want with your blood?? Ok I will give you some points for this figuratively but I sure as hell am not drinking it if that is what you want me to do.”
“What is daddy doing?” Gilda does not know what is truly going on right now unfortunately she can just be quiet and wait for Gold Sky to let her in on the details later on.
“So you will reject the blood that comes from the physical manifestation of Love?” Gold Sky, removed the catheter from his neck while he waits for Chrysalis to ask the question he expects.
“What did you say son of Celestia?”
“I am the physical embodiment of Love your grace. I am what you and your subjects desire so I think you should really drink my blood.”
Chrysalis looks back & forth from the sparkling blood, Gold Sky, Rarity, the griffon and her knocked out guards. She sniffs the sparkling blood taking in the floating particles feeling the Love. “Incredible!” She drank the blood without hesitation dropping the test tube when done and shook with convulsing euphoria for she has never tasted anything so sui generis.
Gold Sky saw his cue. “So, are you going to supply me with what I need?”
The Queen regained her composure once her constrained pupils dilated to normal width. “YES, YES, YES!”
“Uh yes to the blood or yes to his request?” Rarity asked.
“Ahem.” Chrysalis motioned some couriers to deliver messages to miners to get the valyrian steel plus silver Gold Sky needs and orders two of her elite warriors to be at Gold Sky’s command. “But I will need more of your blood Gold Sky for as long as you’re here and them, you will give me your blood is that clear.” Queen Chrysalis extended her right hoof.
Gold Sky bends the knee and kissed her hoof. In the telepathic link he asks Gilda and Rarity to kneel as an act of respect for Chrysalis. Gilda immediately kneels while Rarity does not. “Sister.” Rarity kneels down. “Brother I pray my trust in you does not fail me.”
“Then you can go on without me then or you can just take in what’s going on right now because either way in the end I didn’t need your trust in the first place to come here but I asked you anyway just to make this a little more accepting for you. Also remember, I will protect you just like you protected me a few minutes ago.”
Gold Sky got back up to all fours. “Thank you, your grace.”
The Queen ordered her remaining conscious guard to show the trio to their quarters.
Meanwhile Chrysalis communicates with an adviser. “Your majesty, do you think it’s a good idea to let that white Unicorn stay here? She is one of the powerful six and if she’s here then the rest can come and destroy us.”
“I understand your concern. But I think the son of Celestia has restraint over her and she didn’t show me anything to make me or more specifically us suspicious of her, the griffon well she’s another topic but just like the white Unicorn she is not a threat. But the son I do have my concerns because he’s Celestia’s son that why! Though I defeated her once I may not have so much luck if I face her again!” Who knew defeat can change the thinking of a Queen who once consumed pride the same way she consumed Love.
“My Queen, to me he seemed very sincere but I understand. However, if his mother is to ever became a factor of grave apprehension how do you plan to deal with it?”
Chrysalis thinks for a few seconds to create a contingency plan if necessary. “Like you said he is very sincere and my telepathy shows me your possible assumption on him. Perhaps I should keep an eye on him to look for any weaknesses I can find to use against him.” Chrysalis stops and licks her chops. “His blood though is very, very nice. Ooooh yeah and he looks very uhm what’s that word again?”
“Pretty?” Suggested the adviser.
“No not that word.”
*Ting* “Oh handsome!”
The Queen smiles. “Yes! He’s very handsome though…of course that’s how!” Idea!
“What!? That’s how what your majesty? What great idea did you come up with.” Asks the adviser.
“The griffon, she is his weakness.”
The advisor tilts its head in confusion. It’s hard to tell with the exception of the Queen if any Changeling is a he or a she so they’re just called its. “How is the griffon the weakness of Celestia’s son?”
The Queen opened her mouth to say the weakness but closed her mouth just as fast she figured out the weakness. “He’s a telepath so I can’t tell you and I have to keep my mind clear. But I will tell you this I will have him give me something more than his blood.” Queen Chrysalis laughs gloriously.
But her laugh cannot be compared to Nightmare Moon’s.
***
In a rather large chamber with an even larger bed Gold Sky drops himself onto the bed to stretch his muscles and feel the comfyness of the bed. Right now in his mind he’s worried about what the Queen is thinking right now, she can be thinking how he is a danger to her and can be thinking to put Rarity and Gilda in danger. Nevertheless, he’s taking a huge risk and he’ll be quick to make the armor his new armor and one for Rarity too. And lastly have Rarity get over the inability. Gilda, sits by Gold Sky on the bed to stroke his hair and finally talk to him. “Daddy, how in the world can you teleport here?”
Gold Sky stretched his wings popping everything to make up for the lack of their usage. “In my two hundred year journey I came here by accident and left when I saw the first Changeling.” Gold Sky asked Gilda to fix his bangs when she’s done stroking his hair along with telling her not to stop. “Sweetheart, if you want you can accompany me to the forge to see me make the armor.”
“What about me Gold Sky?” Rarity asks.
“OH!” Gold Sky jumped out from the bed. “Rarity do you have measuring tape?”
“Yes here go.” No need to ask how she has it.
Gold Sky’s magic took hold of the tape and asked Rarity to stand still. He measures every inch of Rarity body to make sure he has precise measurements in order for the amour to fit snugly on her. “Rarity, just stay out of trouble because I know you won’t last long in the heat of the forge plus I don’t want you mess up your hair. Just stay out of the Queen’s way, she isn’t going to do anything to you.” Once done with the measurements Gold Sky went back to the bed to imprint the measurement into his memory. “Wait a minute is this the only bed here?”
Gilda and Rarity shot some glances to each. “I call dibs on the left side!” Gilda yells. “I claim the right side!” Rarity exclaims. The two of them jump on both sides placing Gold Sky in the middle. “We love you!” Both kiss Gold Sky on the cheeks. How lovingly cute. Moments like these show what Love is in a dark but warm world.
*** In the forge Gold Sky receives five hundred pounds of pure valyrian steel and silver. Gilda gives him a hammer then suddenly feels a strong breeze come in from out of nowhere to fan the flames to make them hotter. “All right sweetheart it’s going to get really warm here, duck.” His magic levitated a stone mold from behind Gilda, a chisel created another mold for the horseshoes. “Please pass me those tongs.” “Sure, here daddy.”
Gold Sky began forging Rarity’s armor, he nearly forgot how it’s a little difficult to melt valyrian steel requiring more wind to fan the flames plus more coal. He poured the liquid valyrian steel into the four stone molds to make the horseshoes then while the horseshoes take shape Gold Sky took two little blades made out of valyrian steel and implanted them into the front horseshoes. “Sweetheart please fan the flames so the silver can melt faster.” Before Gilda notices he pricked himself to drop some of his blood on the horseshoes but what’s more surprising he also added some of Rarity’s blood too. “Yeah sure.” Gilda fanned the flames by flapping her wings. Once done with the horseshoes Gold Sky got the liquid silver and covered the horseshoes with them. “Perfect thanks sweetheart.” “You’re welcome daddy.” With a smaller hammer and fine chisel he created Rarity’s cutie mark on each horseshoe while engraving other designs on them. Done. He began with the body armor melting the steel, hammering it to the right size, pouring his blood and Rarity’s blood into it, then he let it cool down a bit before covering it with silver, and chiseled in Rarity’s cutie mark plus some other nice designs. After finishing the helmet, Gold Sky held the entire armor in front of Gilda. “So sweetheart what do you think, too much?”
Gilda studied the armor. “It looks incredible daddy.”
The Alicorn placed Rarity’s armor on a stand and started with his.
Outside the forge the Queen smiles from overhearing the words the griffon spoke. “I knew it! Now I can get more than his blood.” With that Chrysalis left.
*** Rarity sighed in boredom; the mare wished Gold Sky didn’t assume that she will not like being in the forge but at the same time she will not like being in the forge where it’s hot and probably there’s ash flying about in the air which will so mess up her hair. “I could just walk around and try my best to avoid the Queen, err I mean Chrysalis. Still, I feel ashamed for questioning Gold Sky knowing full well Gilda can hear me but at least Gilda didn’t do anything.” Rarity left her room, not giving any sort of attention to changelings around her though some were amazingly nice enough to open some doors for her so for those Changelings she gave them attention by thanking them. “I have to say, the palace has some nice aspects to it like these weird paintings.” One of the paintings shows the Queen standing over the heart of the Earth with beams of energy flowing from the heart and into her. “Such nice detail.” Any who moving on from the paintings Rarity figured there’s nothing nice to look outside the palace because it’s nothing but desert outside. So taking a right the white mare finds herself in front of Queen Chrysalis. “Your highness.” Rarity forces the words out of her mouth without making it very apparent.
Queen Chrysalis secretly admires the white mare, truth be told, of all the ponies she has interacted with. Rarity has been the only one that has tickled her fancy. Maybe it can be how the most beautiful pony in the world can be at her call and beckon and make such beautiful dresses but what’s more tickling to the Queen is the heart of the white mare. Full of Love and power. “Rarity. I somehow knew the reason behind your flawless beauty is your mommy Princess Celestia.”
“What?” Rarity says.
“Who have ever thought the son and daughter of Princess Celestia will show up in my presence. Though I am a bit confused, still none the less you must be thousands of years old just like your brother, say does his heart belong to somepony oh and are you twins?”
Rarity is just trying to absorb the fact Queen Chrysalis is being so curious, she of all sentient beings changing from a villain to a scary but cautious Queen with a hint of curiosity. “Oh! She must have heard Gold Sky call me sister so that explains the Queen’s question.” “I am not the daughter of Princess Celestia your grace and I accepted Gold Sky into my family therefore making him my blood brother.” Rarity didn’t mention taking Gold Sky’s blood. “But your grace why are you interested if Gold Sky’s heart belongs to somepony?” Better to know first than to break down intentions.
The Queen ends eye contact to cover her thoughts in case the white mare is a telepath like Celestia’s son. “I don’t have to explain myself to you Rarity covertly though he is very handsome wouldn’t you say?”
“Uhhhh.”
The Queen giggles. “No need to answer that Rarity, I can thank his mommy for his handsomeness. Of course the bigger question is this. Why are you here with him and the griffon?”
Rarity will gracefully insult Chrysalis with her own words. “I don’t have to explain myself to you, your grace. What I do is what I do and on Gold Sky’s behalf thank you for your hospitality.”
Queen Chrysalis laughs. “Touché. I like you already Rarity.”
“Really?” Rarity’s jaw is hanging midway between a full drop and a closed mouth.
“Oh yes. Hahaha.” Another laugh. “Of all the ponies who fell to my deception as Candance I found you so compelling though you fell for my deception.” The Queen shape shifted into Rarity. “Even as a shape shifter I cannot become your flawlessness.” The Queen turned back into her true form after letting Rarity find the flaws. “Such features given by the divine cannot be imitated. Still I know you will never develop any form of compatibility with me. I am the evil Queen who tried to feed off the love of Equestria and utterly failed however, since you and I are no different here in this moment, I will kid myself with some fantasy.”
Rarity can think where this is going; she knows what kind of fantasy the Queen will think up and who can blame her. Everyone can be reduced to something whither it be to just a Queen with a desert for a kingdom or be a powerful talented student filled with Lust, in the end they are no different despite appearance. For the Queen or take away that title, Chrysalis is a female who can see a connection with Rarity if it is allowed. For even those who are bad or not, they always admire something. “I can imagine having a friendship with you Rarity, in a whole different reality though. I will still be a Changeling don’t get me wrong and you will be my friend.”
Rarity doesn’t need to think about Chrysalis words. Deep down if things were different like in the fantasy Chrysalis is kidding herself with then truly both of them will be friends. “Why?” Still even with realization bliss from ignorance lingers.
Chrysalis shape shifts into Rarity again. “It’s that heart of yours. You do not let your beauty cloud your head instead you use your beauty to make bonds with everyone around you. Such a ruler you will be if you were born with power, along with being a friend I will love with all my heart. A friend I can share everything and just love a lot.” Oh how Queen Bee errrr…Queen Chrysalis is in her own words expressing the need for a friend.
“T-This is too much for me to even think about much with my imagination.” Rarity moans. “But even then your words are true your grace.” But Rarity shakes her head to regain herself. “Me of all ponies your grace and you of all Changelings. If only your fantasy was real we will be good friends but the choices you made will always keep that fantasy a fantasy. I’m just amazed you can think that, truly I’m just amazed you admired me even as a villain. You see who I am inside and wanted a…let’s just say here theoretically speaking if you were to conquer all of Equestria what will you do to me?”
“I will make you my own personal servant Rarity, so you can always be close to me allowing me to admire you and eventually through time we will become friends but more importantly you will be my heir to the conquered throne.”
Rarity dropped down to her rump while Chrysalis kindly provided a nice cushion to sit on. “I am so important to you.”
“Speaking of important, I was also thinking to let somepony you care about be be with you annnnnd if you’ll be so kind please tell me who you will pick to be with you.” Chrysalis is so curious thanks to her rarely liberated fantasy.
Rarity went up to that time period where Chrysalis attempted her conquering mission, there was a pony not a dragon Rarity cared for a lot. Somepony, who she had her heart for. “If I tell you, will you tell anybody?”
The Queen turns back into her true form again. “Look at me Rarity. Do you think anybody will believe me?”
“Good point.” Rarity took a deep breath before the saying the name of the pony. “Rainbow Dash…” Rarity however backtracked to another name. “Spike the purple dragon what will you do to him?”
“Use him as my igniter for the fireplace.”
Rarity secretly sighed in relief though she didn’t have too when Chrysalis is just going about fantasy.
Getting back to topic. “Rainbow Dash, humph, true opposites attract one another.” A bad idea came into the Queen. “Like so.” She shape shifted into Rainbow Dash.
A thin red line blossomed on Rarity’s face. “Your grace, I told you more than enough already please don’t toy with your fantasy like this.”
“Why Rarity?” Chrysalis as Rainbow Dash circles around the white mare and to raise the stakes she brushes the Element’s chin with a rainbow colored tail. “You cared for me, I mean not me, you cared for Rainbow Dash.”
The love for Rainbow Dash inside Rarity’s heart reminds her of the line that has already been created on that day of the dream date. “We almost kissed. I almost kissed Rainbow Dash when I took her to my little workstation to make her bridesmaid dress more aerodynamic, I suddenly found myself extremely close to her and she found herself extremely close to me. We lost ourselves to the power of our eyes like the world just left us alone so we can see who will make a move. I wanted to make the first move and kiss Rainbow’s warm lips. Kiss her lips to create a relationship where I and her will always be happy together. I knew from her eyes and from a little inch forward she wanted to kiss me and her eyes couldn’t be taken away from my lips I felt her feelings for me and she didn’t act on them. Instead I just tenderly rubbed her head with mine for I don’t know how long but long enough to end with a hug to suppress our feelings.”
Chrysalis tested her luck and pressed her nose or Rainbow Dash’s nose against Rarity’s nose. “You lost her and she lost you so both of you have somebody else to love.” What makes Chrysalis’s actions so dreaded is the fact she’s speaking in Rainbow’s voice.
Rarity controls her breathing and keeps reminding herself this is the Queen not Rainbow Dash. “I-I have Sp-Spike and R-Rainbow Dash has Princess Luna.”
The Queen is sort of satisfied with Rarity’s response. “You love her but yet don’t love her and she loves you but yet don’t love you.” Chrysalis ends the intimate affection with the Element of Generosity. “I’m sorry for doing this to you Rarity I just long to have you as my friend and to know somepony you first must know what they love.” And Chrysalis turned back into her true self. “I wish you were friend Rarity.”
“Me too.” Rarity got up and embraced the Queen. “I’m sorry for the way things are your grace and you know me so well even though we never met as we are.”
“She hugs me!” Even Queen Chrysalis can feel happiness.
The Element of Generosity is really one with a big heart of Diamond.
*** In the forge Gold Sky shows Gilda his own armor made by his own hoofs. “Sweetheart, are you bored?”
“Bored?” Gilda answers as she gets near Gold Sky. “As long as I’m spending time with you I am never bored!” She got under Gold Sky’s right wing. “Remember when you will read many stories in the meadows after I spent hours looking for books in the library. You carried me on your back taking me shelve to shelve so I can find the perfect book for me. When can we go to a library?”
“Do you want me to carry you on my back?”
Gilda laughs to her father’s question. “Well maybe you can still carry me right now but that’s okay. No need for that anymore.”
With both armors floating in the air the father and daughter leave the forge to find Rarity. Outside of the forge is somebody waiting. “Ah Gold Sky I see what you did with the valyrian steel and silver. You made armor any who, no need to explain to me for the armor just pay me.”
Gold Sky extracted his blood with the IV catheter and tossed the blood to the Queen. “Thank you for giving me what I asked.”
Queen Chrysalis drank the blood relishing in the euphoria once again, it’s purity in Love gave Chrysalis an unspecified amount of power within her. Power that can again humiliate Princess Celestia. “I want more.” She ordered.
“Why do you want more of his blood your grace? Seriously why do you drink his blood!?” Gilda just blurted her question to see one drop of blood clinging to the Queen’s lower lip.
Chrysalis tongue licked up the drop of blood. Sure the blood gives her tissue regeneration but it’s the Love inside that gives Chrysalis power and euphoria. “You see my dear.” Chrysalis was about to place a…limb let’s put it like that, under Gilda’s chin hesitantly due to her dark connection to Love she senses Gold Sky’s rising protectiveness and that protectiveness cannot be taken lightly, ever. Chrysalis brought her limb back down. “Gold Sky is the pure essence of Love something I a Changeling feed on.”
“So you basically feed on love??”
“Yes and this pony is just infinitely full of it.” Chrysalis blinked twice. “Love that is. Now dear son of Celestia would you kindly give me more of your blood.”
Gold Sky nodded his head. “Of course your grace.” Just as Gold Sky was about to plant the needle inside of his vein the Queen stopped him.
“I will extract your blood my way this time.” The Queen began getting close to Gold Sky making the stallion blush to the brightest hue of red and Gilda tilts her head, if this Queen is going to kiss her daddy because if that’s the case then this the second time she sees somebody kiss him.
“Your grace what are doin ow!” Chrysalis slowly buried her fangs into the vein getting physically and maybe intimately close to the stallion. “He’s smells good. Oh my!” Chrysalis’s pupils shrink to dots. “I can feel the full power of his love! The love no, his Love is so ravishing!” Her fangs sink a little deeper. “Great I can feel his fear.”
Gold Sky is doing everything he can to prevent his fear from wrapping its claws around him, really he wants to hyperventilate but from the chemicals he swallowed from the Lorazepam manages to keep the fear at bay. “Her scent is very peculiar. Ah, it’s starting to hurt a bit, at least my regeneration will suppress any pain that’s to come when she’s done extracting my blood.”
The Queen finished drinking two liters of his blood, that’s a bit too much for anypony to lose luckily for Gold Sky his bone marrow replenishes the sparkling blood to its homeostasis level in less than three nanoseconds. Again the pupils of Queen Chrysalis dilated back to normal width. The blood of Love not only created a physical dependence in Chrysalis it created the all mighty bad psychological addition. An addition Princess Chrysalis will do anything to keep satisfied, especially if the addition can allow Rarity to be close. Oh what a scheme being born in the bosom of Chrysalis’s mind.
***
*Big gasp* Rarity’s magic levitated the silver armor before her, for the first time in her life she has something that is beauty and ferocity. Two traits Rarity never thought will be held by her magic much less be made for her. “Gold Sky, you made me my own armor! It’s so beautiful!” Rarity tapped the armor with her hoof. “Look at the engravings you oh my cutie mark too. Oooh let me put it on!” First she slipped on the silver horseshoes. “Rarity wait.” Gilda stopped Rarity from putting on the second horseshoe.
“What why??”
Gold Sky stepped in. “Rarity let your magic form in your horn but do nothing with it instead just think of your armor. There’s something I want to see and to test out a hypothesis I created along with secretly getting a sample of your blood.”
Rarity’s eyebrows almost came off when she raised them to the highest point her body can allow otherwise they'll come off therefore creating a funky reason to use false eyebrows. “You took some of my blood without my permission!!!” Her voice had that sharp rough emphasize which Gold Sky enjoys hearing when Rarity gets tense. “Well you gave me a lot of your blood…” Interrupted.
“But he gave me more!” Gilda shot out.
For ten seconds there’s nothing but complete silence. “Any who.” Rarity ended the silence. “I guess I returned the favor but without me knowing still I returned the favor now let me do what you told me to do.” Rarity let her magic fill her horn and thought of her armor.
“I pray it works.” Gold Sky wonders if it’ll work for his new armor too.
The silver armor stayed still but the more Rarity thought of the armor it began to float up one by one. Starting with the three remaining horseshoes they slipped on her hooves with elegant grace, the body armor fitted itself snuggly, and lastly the helmet slowly covered her head creating a sense of awe for the white mare. “I can summon my armor from anywhere!” Rarity shouted with joy.
“Yes it worked, it worked! I knew it will work, yes!!” Gold Sky jumped into the air smiling like Sweetie Belle when she hugged him. *Gasp* “Sweetie Belle! Little sister, when I left she was crying out of fear that I may die, she thinks I’m dying or I’m dead!” Gold Sky’s telepathy froze Rarity and Gilda both physically & mentally giving him time to connect with little sister’s mind. Sweetie Belle clings to a picture containing big sister, big brother, and her in the middle clinging to both their necks in a loving hug. Several tears run out of her eyes only to be wiped away out of fear of being thought a coward among her closest friends even if she’s alone at the very moment. “Gold Sky please be alive because I can’t feel you at all! Gilda perished, he’s gone!” Gold Sky disconnected from the filly’s mind.
“I need to get this over with as soon as possible! The sooner this ends the sooner I can take her into my arms and tell her I love her.” Gold Sky freed Rarity and Gilda from his telepathy.
“Wow looks like little cutesy brother is happy.” Rarity couldn’t help but use affectionate baby talk with the stallion seeing how he acted.
“Rarity, your armor will only come to you and no matter how far you are from it, the armor will come and the harder you think of it the faster it’ll arrive.” Gold Sky did the same thing and produced the same results Rarity experienced. “Perfect now comes the second step.” Gold Sky telepathically calls for the two elite Changeling warriors.
Rarity sees them come in. “Uh what are they doing here?”
Gold Sky holds up his right forearm to look at his horseshoe. “They’re here to bring an end to your little inability Rarity, you will fight them mentally as Twilight Sparkle.” Both Changelings shape shift into the Twilight Sparkle. Rarity gasped to see the mare who not only violated her but caused a great deal of pain to many ponies and almost risked the life of innocent unborn child. Still Rarity is afraid to fight Twilight Sparkle, she can hear her fear moan submission is the only way to escape more pain and the fear is backed by the inability itself. Rarity now sees what Gold Sky intends to do; he is using the Changelings to not only fight her mentally but fight her physically as well. “This explains why he made me don the armor first.”
Both Twilight Sparkles smile lustfully. “What’s wrong Rarity?” Both speak at the same time as if one isn’t enough. “Are you afraid to fight what should be fought?”
Gold Sky extends the blade in his right horseshoe. “Rarity fight what you love starting now.” The two Twilight Sparkles suddenly charge at Rarity forcibly engaging the mare into fierce hoof to hoof combat.
“This is Twilight. I am fighting Twilight and the lust that has infected her.” Rarity is giving roles to the two Twilights in order to fight both fronts that have come against her.
Rarity blocked one of the hits from the Twilight on the left then swung her right hoof fast to hit away a strike. Rarity bended backwards to avoid a unison strike from the two Twilight Sparkles, at getting back to normal battle stance Rarity stands on her hind legs kicking one of the Twilight’s in the head and grabbing the second picking her up, knee her two times in the stomach, slam her on the ground, and deliver a punch to the stomach. “Uh oh!” Rarity got tackled by the first Twilight and got pinned down.
“I will free myself from Twilight and defeat her!” Rarity tells herself.
“Oh Rarity you are going to lose.” Twilight number one gave Rarity a head butt. “Ow!” The helmet is more of a weapon then a defense as it’s originally made. The first Twilight got kicked off and landed on the second Twilight.
Nearby Gilda is enjoying seeing Aunt Rarity kick butt while Gold Sky is monitoring the traffic inside the mare’s mind, he can observe Rarity wrestling with the inability and the inability is overcoming her at this very moment. “Behind you sister.” Gold Sky says to himself.
“Ah!” Rarity received a kick from behind. “AUGH!” Twilight number two punched Rarity square in the face with a strong right hook. “OW!” Twilight number one threw Rarity against the wall. Then number two blasts the white mare with a bolt of magic through the same wall. “Oooooooh focus!” Rarity get’s back up only to be punched down by both Twilights.
“Come on Aunt Rarity kick their butts!!” Gilda cheers on.
Meanwhile. “Rarity you are so weak! It’s no wonder you can’t defeat somepony who is very adorable, you are not a strong pony you are a weakling a weak pathetic excuse for a pony!” Both Twilights resume their offense.
With all the pain being inflicted upon Rarity it doesn’t hurt her as much as Gold Sky going against his Love to just jump in and mercilessly kill the two warriors by tearing open their bodies, ripping out their hearts, and stab it in front of their dying eyes. “Sister this is your chance to take the pain given to you right now and merge it with the pain Twilight has given you. If it takes pain to get over your inability then use it. Use the wrongs committed against you to gain strength! Twilight is your enemy not your friend, a friend does not hurt you, a friend does not take away your family, and a friend does not come after your heart with Lust in theirs. Use your pain! USE YOUR PAIN! GET OVER YOUR INABILITY! YOU ARE RARITY, YOU ARE RARITY! YOU ARE TWILIGHT’S WORST NIGHTMARE!” Gold Sky telepathically screams to his big sister. “YOU ARE MY REASON FOR COMING BACK FROM THE OTHER SIDE!!”
“I AM!” Rarity pushed herself to slide across the ground to gain some distance from one of the Twilight forgetting there’s originally two.
“Got you my pretty!” Twilight number two grabbed Rarity and threw her across the room. Twilight number one joined number two. “You can’t defeat us pretty.”
On the ground Rarity closed her eyes allowing her mind to be cleared. The entire galaxy of her mind amasses itself in the core gaining a massive amount of mass and turning into Super Red giant, every good memory of Twilight goes into the core and everything bad joins the gravitational pull of the red giant and begins orbiting the red star. “I will defeat you Twilight; I will defeat you because Lauren the Archangel has faith in me!” The Super Red Giant collapsed within itself, leaving nothing but blackness in the mind…suddenly a small light flashes, within seconds a supernova erases all of the bad therefore the bad will no longer cling to the good destroying the inability once and for all. As for the mind the galaxy is restored to an anew form. Rarity shakes her head to get back into battle mode and with grace gets back up bringing an end to the action with a magnificent combat stance. “This pretty will not go down so easily!”
Both Twilights smile maniacally. “You’re ours!” Seriously hearing them talk in unison can be terrifying.
Rarity with her martial arts fighting style avoids the hits with fluid motion like time is coming to her advantage, with a small intake of air Rarity strikes Twilight two in the chest sending her some distance away. Using this leeway Rarity with great speed lands a number of strikes on the upper right thoracic area shutting down many nerves and preventing use of the right forearm.
Gold Sky softly smirks to this burst of power in big sister. “Big sister has done it!” He hugs Gilda in uncontained joy. The griffon of course says. “Oooh, love you too daddy.” Cute.
Rarity now with the upper hoof rains down an endless number of punches on the elite warrior Changeling. “I yield!” Shouts the Changeling. “I yield!” The Changeling reverts back to its true form.
Rarity backs away from the beaten Changeling. “I know Twilight thinks she has the element of surprise right now so I’ll give her or him the benefit of the doubt.” So she waits while pretending to be oblivious.
Twilight recovered, it instinctively looks for an opening to take advantage. “Perfect!” Benefit of the doubt indeed. Twilight blindly charges forward ready to deliver some more pain but within inches to having the perfect striking point the white mare turns around and catches her hoof leaving Twilight speechless.
“It ends now Twilight Sparkle.” Rarity kneed Twilight in the stomach followed by a powerful uppercut.
“WOW!” Gilda marvels to the sound of the impact.
Rarity does a leg sweep getting Twilight off her secure footing quickly she aims her elbow to the back of Twilight’s head and body slams the mare. However, a thought of Spike entered the core unleashing the limitless power. “You fall now!” Rarity punches the back of Twilight’s head and through the force of her punch an impact crater is made. With Twilight now in her grip Rarity gets up to slam Twilight into the ground creating shockwaves upon impact then she slams Twilight into the wall creating deep cracks in the concrete and finally throws her through the same wall.
Twilight raises a hoof. “I-I yield.” And reverts back to its true form. “I yield.”
The Dire Wolf in all its glory is free of weakness.
Gold Sky comes up and places a hoof on Rarity’s shoulder. “Well done sister, you can now fight without be held back by emotion.”
Rarity sighed to hear Gold Sky voice approval in her fight with the Twilights. “Gold Sky, this is really wield but thank you for making me fight if it weren’t for that then I don’t think I can ever fight Twilight again.” Rarity took little brother into a tight hug.
Gilda joined in too. “Ugh!” She got pushed away by Aunt Rarity.
“Hah! My turn.” Secretly Rarity feels good to return the favor to her niece.
*sniff sniff* “Why now.” Gold Sky’s sense of smell picked up somebody least expected.
Queen Chrysalis with some servants come in through the hole in the wall. “Well I can see you got what you paid for Gold Sky, though a bit too excessive in my opinion.” She orders her servants to take the two elite warriors to the infirmary to decide if they’re still of any use to her. “Anyway it’s nice to see the sibling love happen and Rarity I never knew you were so strong, sure gave me some goosebumps however, I can’t overlook all of the damage. Somepony has to pay for this.” She lays her eyes with a dreadful smile on Gold Sky. Gold Sky got away from Rarity. “Sister please do not be disturbed by what you’re going to see.” He got directly in front of the Queen and tilted his head to create more of an easy access to the vein in his neck.
The Queen first licks the spot where her fangs will soon penetrate the skin; she obviously feels the shiver running through the stallion giving her a dark sense of satisfaction even before having the sparkling blood is on her tongue. “Oh this will be nice.”
*Gasp!* Rarity can’t believe what she’s witnessing. “Gold Sky seriously can’t be allowing the Queen to do this to him!” She stepped forward but came to realize there’s something more important to ask. “Gilda, why are you letting this happen!?” She whispered to the griffon.
“Daddy is not being harmed and he warned me only to protect him if he’s in grave danger. Also the Queen feeds on love and daddy’s blood is full of Love.” Gilda whispered back.
Rarity growled under her breath, first little brother is taking a medication to deal with his violation and now he’s letting Queen Chrysalis take his precious blood the same way an Assassin Bug consumes its captured prey. Did he just come back from the other side to just suffer some more for her behalf? “I hope this is the end of it so we can go home.”
Rarity’s may have done have something in her self said words.
*** As the day goes on and more sparkling blood being drunk by Queen Chrysalis. Gold Sky finally found a moment for himself, a moment where he can just lie down in a large marble tub and relax in the semi steaming warm water. In all the time since his return from the heavenly paradise he never had time to just relax. “Ooooh yeah this feels good.” His now wet jet black hair floated about in the water and his mind remembers something. “I remember mother massaging my head as she lathers my hair with that nice shampoo she uses.” In the core of the galaxy it’s Princess Celestia giving a young Gold Sky a bath two hundred and eleven years ago. Gold Sky, cleared his mind of nostalgia to enjoy his relaxation and maybe doze off to a short nap before falling asleep and go back home. However, he isn’t the only one having loving flashbacks somebody else comes in and watches the Alicorn relax without a care in the world. This somebody joins him in the large tub disturbing the stillness of the water and sent a few ripples to clash with the Alicorn making him stir but denied the implication he’s not alone so his eyes stayed closed. The somebody makes some more movement this time making physical contact on his shoulder; once again the Alicorn is in denial. Can he just get a break here, where he has nothing to worry about, like facing Twilight with Rarity, living a life without Octavia since mother wiped her slate clean of him, wondering if mother will be here for him when he’s standing in front of her, and probably lastly he needs two hours of total seclusion to wipe his mind clean of that illusion cursed sin otherwise how can he bear to hug his mother and be attacked by shame. The somebody with a sly smile got a feather and tickled the inside of the Alicorn’s nose. *Achoo!* “What in the bloody heck!!” Gold Sky opened his eyes. “AH!” When he saw who tickled his nose it made him wrap his wings around his body like he’s afraid of somebody to see him in the bath. “Gilda what are you doing here!!? I-I tssssh I-I mean what are doing in here in the tub when this is my alone time!!!”
Gilda went to the other side of the tub to give daddy some space especially hearing the distress in his voice. “Sorry daddy I didn’t mean to scare you but I thought it will be nice to join you in the warm water. I mean don’t you remember when you will give me a bath then when you’re taking yours I’ll come and join you giving me a second one.”
Gold Sky’s distress went away to a smile forming in his face. He remembers giving his little Gilda a bath long ago when she was just a young child, like her cute laughter when she splashes the water around and giggling whenever he wrapped a towel around her and took into his arms showering her with kisses instead of warm water. “Yes I remember that.” Then a quick shake of his head. “I-I mean, still! You are older now and you’re not supposed to be here with me! I have my own bath time and you have your own bath time besides unless this was a Jacuzzi or something like that then we can be in the same tub together to relax but until then get out! You're not supposed to see your father like this!” His magic took Gilda of the tub and stuck his nose into the water to prevent Gilda from seeing his nose bleed.
Gilda made her pupils big…oh not those puppy eyes.
“Oh that is so not going to work sweetheart, I’m way too old to be weakened by such acts.” Gold Sky made his face serious and got within inches of Gilda’s face which she’s still doing her puppy eyes.
Father and Daughter have a little face off. The cuteness of the griffon raised by Love and the seriousness of the pony who been through death go head on. Somebody has to give.
After a few long seconds the puppy eyes blinked and came to an end. “You win daddy sorry for ruining your bath time.”
The seriousness went away and got replaced by unending Love. “Oh sweetheart, it’s alright, I understand your intentions. Just come here.” Gold Sky is getting out of the tub but didn’t see the rim of the tub. “Oh no!” He ended up falling down in front of Gilda. “Ow.”
“You’re okay, right daddy?” Gilda asks. The magenta eyes look up to make her know the response is coming. “I’m okay, ow, I’m okay.”
Gilda came down and wrapped her arms around his head again. “I love you.”
*** “This is going to work.” Queen Chrysalis assures herself in the confines of her chamber. “Everyone has a point to which they’re break and just become willing to do anything!” Her magic brought a test tube full of sparkling blood to her lips. “Even if Love fills him I know it is his weaknes…” Pause to take a sip. “I want to feel what the mare who his heart feels, I want what she gets, and maybe he can be mine forever.” Drank the rest of the sparkling blood. “I can have Love all to myself, have him all to myself, and for his sake allow his little dear be our heir just to keep him under my iron hoof.”
The Queen sees if she couldn’t defeat Mother Love Cadance then she will have the victory of having the physical manifestation as her own trophy. After all Mother Love and Physical Manifestation have to be related since Love in itself is very powerful therefore there has to be two who are bound to it, just like the sun and moon along with the six Elements of Harmony. No one of those ponies can be left unchecked.
The Queen orders her servants to deliver some treats to the three guests.
***
The Moon rises.
***
“Still can’t believe there’s one bed.” Gold Sky thinks to himself while behind him Rarity brushes Gilda’s hair. “Sure I don’t mind sharing a bed but to be in the middle with my daughter and older sister. Even I find that kind of weird, but at least I’ll be safe with them. Though why in the middle!? Still better to share a bed with them then to share it with that Queen and Twilight Sparkle.” Gold Sky passes a hoof through his hair. “I Love my hair and bangs. Thanks Sweetie Belle.”
The stallion got in the middle of the bed while Rarity is still brushing Gilda’s hair. “I got most of the pillows hehehehehehe…” A few knocks to the chamber doors ceased his thought. “Jump.” *Poof* The Alicorn teleported to the doors and answered. *Low Groan* “Your grace, how are you in this pleasant night?”
Straight to the point. “Gold Sky, come with me now. Rarity and Gilda you two stay here.”
“Just stay here please. I’ll be back, later in the night or maybe in the morning. Just stay here all right!” With the telepathic need voiced, Gold Sky went with the Queen and closed the doors behind him.
“It’s okay Gilda. Gold Sky can kill her if need be and kill every one these Changelings too.” How nice of Rarity to reassure Gilda like that. Sadly it’s true.
In the Queen’s chambers. “Gold Sky, son of Princess Celestia the mare of the Sun.” Chrysalis lays on her bed in a rather seductive pose knowing that the stallion will not find anything seducing about it because he is in control of his flesh to which a lesser stallion will blush in lustful anticipation. “I ask you what can break a stallion such as yourself.”
Gold Sky simply shrugged his shoulders he will not bother attempting to answer a question he does not have the answer to.
Chrysalis curved the right side of her lips to the right. “Humph, I would have known you will give me an answer like. Could it be Gold Sky, you are already broken without even realizing it.”
“Your grace with all due respect why did you ask me to come if I will end up wasting your time and more importantly my time.”
Chrysalis got up from the bed and walked past Gold Sky while gliding her flank on his chin and then brushing it with her tail. “Will you like a drink?” From a crystal bottle she pours three hundred and seventy seven year old whiskey into a cup.
“I don’t drink alcohol your grace.” Gold Sky pushed away his floating half filled cup. “Though thanks for the offer.”
Chrysalis drank his whiskey like it’s a smooth experience rather than a rough road others will experience. “Such a colt scout and a momma’s boy.”
“First Rainbow Dash and now her to call momma’s boy. How funny.”
“Say besides your polished decent qualities. How can you resist my touch! No one is capable of resisting my touch.” The Queen places a limb under Gold Sky’s chin pushing it up to straighten eye contact. “How can you resist it! No stallion can resist my touch…plus one mare b-but in my defense she was really beautiful not as beautiful as your sister but I couldn’t control myself. Anyway, you are going to tell me how you can resist my touch. Even Shining Armor came under my control.”
Tempting question. “Did you two…uh.” *whistle.*
“What do you mean, wait! You did not answer my question son of Celestia.” Chrysalis gets her face closer to Gold Sky. “And no we didn’t do anything like that. I wanted to feel what Love is first instead of taking a lustful approach.”
Gold Sky stopped breathing through his nose; he does not want to smell Chrysalis scent anymore not that it’s bad, he doesn’t want to remember the scent of such a mare if Chrysalis can be called a mare. “I do not allow myself to be controlled by feelings of lust.”
Chrysalis glanced down to his lips feeling something inside of her. “How!?”
“A real stallion does not look upon a mare with thoughts of immorality. Mother has taught me that and a real stallion seals his heart to a mare through marriage because it is through marriage a stallion not only faces the world but faces himself. His flesh is his own worst enemy.” Gold Sky instinctively pointed to his horn.
“Why are you pointing to your horn?” The Queen asks with a tilt of her head.
“I’m pointing at my wedding ban…” Gold Sky’s mouth stayed ajar to suddenly remembering he has no wedding band to symbolically represent his commitment to the gray mare who has his heart in her hooves. He broke eye contact to prevent the Queen from picking up anything from his eyes. “Never mind your grace.” He respectively pushed Chrysalis’s limb away. “I’ll be leaving your presence.” And started to walk away from the Queen.
Almost enraged, the Queen grabbed Gold Sky getting face to face with him again. “Agh, get your hooves off of me!”
“You didn’t answer my question! I asked what can break you!”
“I-I don’t bloody hell know your grace!” Gold Sky squirmed in Chrysalis’s arms. “Please let go of me!”
Chrysalis eyed Gold Sky’s lips again. “Stop moving.” She moves so close to Gold Sky he stops squirming, she can see what he is starting to feel by looking into his magenta eyes. “Please don’t move Gold Sky. Ever since laying my eyes on you my curiosity has bit my heart to feel you either by your blood or your lips.” Chrysalis closes her eyes. She is going to do what she intends to do.
“Jump…JUMP! JUMMMMP! JUMP, JUMP, JUMP, JUST BLOODY JUMP PLEASE JUMP!!!” Gold Sky can’t teleport away from the Queen. “Noooo, JUMP, JUMP!!” His pupils shrink to mere dots, his body temperature drops sixteen degrees, fear floods every facial muscle, and he hyperventilates.
Queen Chrysalis kisses the physical manifestation of Love.
* In the guest chamber. A invisible thread shakes to a vibration emitted by a connection created by blood and Love. Rarity feels it but somehow she cannot act upon it.
* Queen Chrysalis edges back from the Alicorn giving his lips a small lick picking up any leftover love she didn’t pick up during the kiss. Oh this kiss is the tip of the iceberg. Really. Can one long kiss be enough for Queen Chrysalis when she is addicted to his sparkling blood truly this immortal has lived ruling with a iron limb, she tells a subject to do this and they do it, she tells a subject to come and it comes, she controlled Shining Armor to feel what true love is and utterly fails on her own prideful behalf, and through such power nothing has become truly hers. Yet even her diet on Love does her no good to quell her inner needs, like a friend and a stallion to Love and be loved. If she can’t have neither one then she will forcibly get it through her own means of an end. “You are so beautiful Gold Sky.”
“NO!” Gold Sky shoves Chrysalis away. “NO! I will not betray the mare who has my heart, the LOVE OF MY LIFE! I WILL NOT BETRAY HER LIKE THIS!” Though the roar is mighty it does nothing to hide the tears forming in those loving magenta eyes. “Stay away from me your grace.” Still formal to the Queen. “I will not let you destroy my marriage!” And yet a fool to forget what he asked mother to do to Octavia’s mind. What a frakken fool.
Chrysalis undaunted throws Gold Sky onto her bed and holds him with the strength given to her by the love she obtained from him. “Don’t struggle anymore Gold Sky.”
Gold Sky ignores Chrysalis. “Get off of me! J-just get off of me now!!” With the Razor floating at the edge of the galaxy fear will not enter to cause a panic attack.
“Gold Sky, what makes you think you are betraying the mare you love so much when you asked your mommy to cleanse her mind of you. How can you still have a marriage when death ends it?”
Gold Sky ends his struggle. The Razor finds no reason to be around the galaxy free of anger.
“You have nothing to love as your wife! She is gone, no more, and you are nothing, I mean nothing to her. In fact I bet she is cuddling up with a stallion right now in front of the fire place nuzzling each other like love birds. Tell me Gold Sky, if you love her so much wouldn’t it be the right thing to just let her live without your heart?”
“I…I…” Gold Sky feels his heart being stabbed with truth.
Chrysalis starts kissing Gold Sky all over his neck. “Yes go on with whatever you’re thinking Gold Sky it’s pretty pointless.”
“My heart only belongs to Octavia, it cannot belong to any other mare not even death can take away my love for her. Mother said once I fall in love my heart only belongs to her.”
Queen refrained her tongue from licking Gold Sky’s lips. “Oh you stupid, powerful idiot. Your ahem, wife, is not your weakness. It’s that griffon, Gilda your dearest little girl, your daughter!” Chrysalis feels the drastic change in the stallion especially in the sudden shift from a blank face to a furious face. “Ahhh I knew it! That’s how I can break you, oh, uh, uh, uh. Don’t try using your telepathy on me Gold Sky when you have everything to lose.” The thing’s horn glows bringing forth a sleeping griffon.
Now Gold Sky freezes completely just like the Queen wants but with a tiny noticeable smirk.
“Does he think I don’t know how to kill an immortal.” Her magic takes the shape of a green dagger. “I could break her neck then you’ll attack me brutally kill me most likely, kill all of my subjects, and take something from me as a trophy.”
“If she breaks Gilda’s neck she will heal from it.” Gold Sky is trying to get his anger to be ready along with not wanting to see Gilda get hurt in any way but at least it will get Chrysalis to forget Gilda.
“But I won’t do that.” Chrysalis brought the magical green dagger into Gold Sky’s vision. “She will heal from a broken neck but what she can’t heal from is a dagger through the heart.” Gold Sky’s tiny smirk disappeared. “I stab her heart; she dies before your very eyes.” The tip of the magical dagger touches the skin over the heart. “Ooooh yes! I feel your infinite love rising for your little girl.” Chrysalis spins the dagger. “I know you’re wondering how is she in such deep sleep well that will be explained in the treats I gave the three of you. Two of the treats have dark shade herb, putting Rarity and Gilda into the deepest of sleep also dark shade has the tendency to block telepathy so stop using your telepathy to wake up your little girl.” Chrysalis allowed Gold Sky to get off of the bed and fall to his knees. “Choose your words wisely Gold Sky.”
“She’s innocent why will you want to harm her.” Gold Sky didn’t make any effort to touch Gilda thinking if he does then Chrysalis will stab her within a second.
Chrysalis cackled. “Through my kiss you know what I want Gold Sky and I will do anything to feel what real love is.”
Gold Sky trembles, his fear snatches every part of his spirit making him embrace the ideal of being helpless to do anything to protect Gilda. “Please I beg you, don’t harm her.” He turns around to face Chrysalis.
Chrysalis again molds herself into the seductive pose. “And what will you do to ensure her unique life?”
Gold Sky will rather commit seppuku than to say what he’s going to say sadly he doesn’t have that luxury. Cornered he will have to go against his own heart, against the morals Celestia passed down to him to protect Gilda. Ironically this is very similar to Ruby many years ago expect without having to commit genocide and will have to engage in foulness instead. *Long sigh* Gold Sky bends his knee to the Queen. “I will do anything you want your grace.” His heart stops him from saying words he’ll come to regret. “Anything you want your grace as long as you spare my daughter.”
Chrysalis disgustingly smiles. “How will I know you will keep your word and ignore your heart?”
“You have my daughter’s life hanging by a thread and you know if you kill my daughter then you break me completely.”
“Good.” Chrysalis did her part by sending Gilda away. “Please join me in bed Gold Sky.”
Gold Sky joined Chrysalis in bed ignoring his screaming heart telling him what he’s doing is wrong but he is forced to ignore his heart to position himself on top of the Queen and feels her arms wrap around his neck. “Forgive me. If you can hear me please forgive me.” Gold Sky pleads to whoever can hear him. He lets Chrysalis pull him down to kiss her again. Selfishly Gold Sky imagines the lips he’s kissing are Octavia’s.
Chrysalis licks his lips and gets near his left ear. “Give me what you give the mare who has your heart.”
“I-I can’t.”
Chrysalis looked down to see why he can’t engage in foul physical union. “Humph.” Normally she will resort to cheating but not in this…well cheating is cheating. “Here have a touch of stimulation.” Her glowing horn touches Gold Sky sending volts of dark energy running through his blood stream sending blood where she wants it to be. “Now you can.”
“This can’t be happening to me.” Gold Sky sighs out with closed eyes. “Huh!!”
“Don’t you dare close your eyes Gold Sky! You are going to be looking straight into my eyes and if you close them even for one second I will kill your little girl!”
Gold Sky nodded…he slowly unites with Chrysalis’s body…Chrysalis moans to this physical enjoyment panting while looking deeply into Gold Sky’s eyes stabbing him in the heart every second. Gold Sky fully engages in physical union feeling the Queen’s lips press against his and feels her arms squeeze his neck. Her moans evolve into yells expressing the physical euphoria being given to her by the stallion who is Love.
“AHH!” Gold Sky screams in pain. In the middle of the euphoria Chrysalis bit his neck with such force it ruptured the vein and left behind a scar…damning him with a mark that unfortunately is universally known with a bad classification.
The Queen is in too much happiness to notice a pause and a quick severing of the physical union.
Gold Sky is saddened his flesh is enjoying this.
***
In Chrysalis chamber, the Queen and well with the scar on his neck given by her bite Gold Sky is now her squeeze. The Queen brings Gold Sky closer to her while slowly being overtaken by drowsiness, she places her arm over his stomach to keep him close. “Gold Sky.” The Queen lazily whispers. “You’re mine. My love.”
Gold Sky lies on his side with his back to Queen, scared for the consequences to come for what he’s done and hearing the Queen of the Changelings confess her sick love for him.
The Queen goes on with her whispers. “You are my Love Gold Sky from here and here on you shall always be my love.” *Yawn* “Sweet dreams my future spou…” The Queen pressed her arm against his stomach to keep from leaving her in what’s left of the night and fell asleep.
In this terrible agony Gold Sky escapes to a little spot of his mind. “Whatever will come our way, though fire or pouring rain. We won’t be shaken, no we won’t be shaken. Whatever tomorrow brings, together we’ll rise and sing that we won’t be shaken, w-w-we won’t be shaken.” The stallion sings a song Celestia sung to him when he will come under her wing seeking her Love. “INA, I need you!!” The sin mixes his tongue. “Mother, i cín pi! Mother!” Gold Sky quietly cries for sinning with the Queen. “I want mother!” In the little spot Gold Sky runs into Celestia’s arms. “NO!” In mother’s loving arms he feels shame forcing him to push himself away from her and collapse on the ground screaming like an insane stallion. “WHAT CAN I DO!!” Gold Sky is trapped in a circle created by everything he has experienced, he can’t think of his mother without feeling shame. And he can’t think of Octavia when he had to picture her while engaging in this sin. “Mother…” All he can do is just ignore the shame and run back into mother’s arms.
Mother is all he’s got in this night full of terror for mother is the only one who can take away this pain and free him. “Mother, I pray you still love me.”
The Immortal Son hugs his mother tight for when dawn comes blood will be spelt. The unrelenting wrath of the Immortal Father waits to be unleashed upon the Queen.
No one will threaten the life of his daughter and get away with it, Mortal, Immortal, and Pure Immortal.
At dawn the little Fox will do what he does best...
Shed blood either with or without a purpose.
---
Ch. 61- Crimson covered armor and Home. (Nightmare Moon will be writing that chapter.)
My dearest readers if any of you happen to be avid comic book readers and mostly in the DC spectrum then you will recognize which super-heroine sort of has a cameo here. On a side note she is my number four comic book super hero.
Also in the chapters Nightmare Moon has written are in her own words, though I think they're un-singular with the chapters I've written I will not alter them because a deal is a deal in that we will not touch each other's chapters.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
In the Chamber of the Queen. The Son of Celestia ignores the warm breath coming from the Queen and running down his neck. “Every one of them! Every one of these bloody Changelings shall die! I am going to kill every last one of…not the children, no!! I may be a killer and I know I can kill without moral hesitation and never be stopped but I will not kill innocent children again nor their fathers and mothers.” That is if he can tell which is which. “Not the children. As for the Queen I will torment every inch of her disgusting mind! I will desecrate it bringing her to total ruin then I will plant my tomahawk in her heart twisting it as she looks at my grin.” Gold Sky grimaces to feel Chrysalis’s limb push against his stomach. “She thinks I will allow myself to be her spouse, like eternal damnation I will allow myself to wear a wedding band from her when she threatens the life of my Gilda and expects me to be her love!” *Deep breath* “I will kill every one of these Changelings! I will kill this…wretch!” First time Gold Sky ever uses that curse word. “I will kill the Queen!”
While Gold Sky fills with the desire to shed the blood of the Changelings, two of the Queen’s guards stand outside smelling what they think they smell. “The Queen has mated with that pony.”
The other guard shakes its head. “Not mate more like pleasure herself with him.”
“Uhh doesn’t that mean the same thing?”
“No it doesn’t besides she’ll be having him as a mate when they get married then when they both have sex it will be mating for real.” The guard thinks for a bit. “I think they’re be a great couple and we’ll have a king!” Pretty excited to have a pony for a king. “This little moment of pleasure thing will lead to great things!”
The other guard beams in agreement.
Oh great things are coming alright when they lay dead on the floor slain by their once thought of future king.
Wunderbar.
***
From the heavens Lauren the Archangel stands by Gold Sky stroking his face wishing she can make herself take a physical form and tell Gold Sky to just turn away from the path of blood. She knows what she’s feeling can be a maternal feeling or it can be a loving feeling not to see one embrace the other side of the galaxy. “Gold Sky if you do this then I know you can live with the cries of spelt innocent blood. Though you will not spill innocent blood this time, I ask you oh Gold Sky to call out to me when all of this is over. You will need me.” Lauren bent down and kissed the stallion in the center of his forehead putting him to sleep. “If only you were a pure immortal then you wouldn’t endure so much pain.”
The Archangel left the Son of Celestia.
***
In the Crystal Empire. Princess Celestia stands awake in the minutes before her sun rises to awake everyone in Equestria. From a balcony in the crystal palace magic turns her magenta eyes in lights shades of glowing gray permitting her vision to see through walls and roofs for that matter. The Princess sees sons asleep by their mothers and those mothers keep their sons close. “Sons and Mothers. I am not worthy. But Cadance knows I am, at least I got to cover him with my wing like a real mother does with her son.” Celestia flew out into the sky and raised the sun.
At landing back on the balcony. “Because Tia you are worthy.”
Celestia hugged Cadance good morning. “Easy for you say oh Mother Love.”
“Yes I guess I’ve always been filled with maternal love before you were.” Cadance smiles ear to ear. “And Luna too. Anyway let’s go inside so you will enjoy a taste of the cuisine here in the Crystal Empire.”
It won’t be long until Cadance receives a cold feeling in her chest. For Mother Love Cadance will feel what…Father Love Gold Sky will do.
***
The Queen has awaken but her squeeze still has yet to awake for the kiss given by the Archangel provided him with a lovely dream of a immortal mother and immortal son flying together in the stars of the universe. Lauren has created a calm before the coming raging tempest. Queen Chrysalis presses her nose into the jet black hair of the stallion she has given her heart too. “In time Gold Sky you will learn to love me the same way you loved that mare. We shall create a family and an empire great as us but for your sake I will not make another attempt on Equestria. I know you will never go against your mommy.” Her nose breathes in the still there heavenly scent Rarity smelled some time ago. “Even your scent matches the beauty of your love Gold Sky and oh sweet love did you take me to the heavenly paradise!” The Queen happily shivered to think of more nights filled with sex. “Never thought I’ll be having sex with Love itself and he’s mine!”
Meanwhile in the dream Gold Sky is having. Celestia and the Alicorn land on the dust of the orion nebula overlooking the orion’s belt constellation. Both study the beauty around them while the mother covers her son with her wing. “My son you realize you are more beautiful to me then all of the galaxies and stars combined.” “I am!?” Asks the son. “Yes you are.” The mother tightens her wing around the son giving him a hug an Alicorn can give. “I love you will all of my heart.” “And I too mother.” Suddenly all of the stars start being sucked away and lastly mother is sucked away by a rising scale of noise and light.
Awakened.
“Ahh you finally awoken my love.” The Queen turns Gold Sky to be facing her and kisses him good morning.
“Be patient. When the perfect time comes I’ll strike.”Gold Sky went cold to withstand everything that’s to come from the Queen. “MEEP!!” Almost everything.
The Queen instantly retracted her hoof. “Oops sorry, I didn’t mean to touch you there.” For the matter of fact the Queen is sorry for touching the stallion down there she for one does not know how her hoof ended up down there.
“BE PATIENT!” Gold Sky freezes himself, now he deeply wants to kill the Queen right now but as he told himself before he has to be patient. “Morning.” Gold Sky grunted to the Queen gleefully climbing on top of him and got another kiss. “I take you liked what happened last night.”
Chrysalis shook her head. “Poor choice of words Gold Sky, I would have appreciated if you picked the word Loved instead of liked.”Chrysalis feels something dark rising inside of the stallion. “Right there is the shower if you wish to take one. I’ll join you shortly.”
Gold Sky got out from The Queen and got slapped in the flank before taking a step. He stops with his back to Chrysalis, if he wastes time to think about it…so many lines have been crossed and consequence have not been delivered for those transgressions committed along with threats being allowed to linger over him like a collar of dark matter. “Ignore it! For the sake of enjoying her cries for mercy and blood I have to be patient also I must warn Rarity and Gilda to stay safe during…” An act yet to be perpetrated deserves a name of infamy. “Crimson. Danger.” Crimson for it’s the color of blood and danger because the Changelings are in mortal danger thanks to their Queen. Gold Sky went into the shower to at least physically wash himself of the Queen. “When this is all over I can finally take Sweetie Belle into my arms and tell her how much I miss and love her.” The anger went away to be replaced with Love and in a time like this a smile. “It will be funny to hear Gilda call Sweetie Belle aunt taking into account Sweetie Belle is so much younger.” In the raining warm water Gold Sky imagines little sister embracing his daughter.
Until he hears the Queen comes in and affectionately rubs his head with hers. *Sigh*
“Gold Sky.” Begins Queen Chrysalis. “It will take a while for you to open your eyes to the love that will soon bloom between us. Together we shall rule as King and Queen and with you as my king everything shall be grand.”
“Grand?” Gold Sky growls in a whisper.
“Yes grand my Love.” Chrysalis nuzzles Gold Sky the same way Octavia will do so on the cheek making him go emotionally below one hundred degrees below freezing point. “You and I shall become one through marriage which is something you want don’t you? I will give you my heart and you shall take your heart back from that mare and give it to me. Together as husband and wife we will be happy.”
“Husband and wife.” Like eternal damnation that will happen.
Chrysalis mistakenly thinks Gold Sky is accepting this grand aspect. “Yes. Then we shall be parents. Already I can tell you will be a wonderful father taking in from seeing how you will adopt a griffon. I myself am amazed, I would think the son of Celestia will adopt one of his own species but for being the physical manifestation of Love you love Gilda very much.” Chrysalis pauses to gently laugh. “If it takes a long time for you to appreciate me judging from the way your face is at least I know full well you will really appreciate our children.”
“She knows me and she’s right.”
“I will give you children you can love. I can give you another daughter if that is what you want or I can give you sons to expand your bloodline. Besides you must desire having more children besides that griffon.”
“That griffon you dare to speak about is my daughter and what makes you thinks you can specifically give me a son or daughter. Whatever you might give me I will love.” Gold Sky treads lightly, he loves children yes but he cannot allow children to be used against him to bound him to this Queen and he cannot allow his only child live in constant danger day after day.
“Oh don’t underestimate your future wife Gold Sky. I may seem predictable but I am full of surprises.”
Gold Sky just pushes the Queen away from him with his left wing. “Tell me about it.”
Chrysalis likes how Gold Sky is playing hard to catch. “I feel so warm already!!” Frak, this Queen is really enamored with Gold Sky. So enamored she cannot feel his telepathy reading every thought in her mind giving him a plan of attack and choosing his words to say to the Queen when he buries his tomahawk into her heart. “Control yourself! The honeymoon will be long and joyous! The clouds will be the best place to consummate our marriage.”Chrysalis can be given props for a creative idea. Nonetheless, she wants to know something first. “Gold Sky, this mare who used to be the love of your life did she mean so much to you?”
“I paid the ultimate price to protect her.” His hoof leads Chrysalis’s hoof to the scar over his heart. “An act that I will do again to protect the ones I love…not even the angel of death can take away my love for her sure it took away my life but it can not take away my love.” In this Gold Sky will allow the Queen to make physical contact with him.
Queen Chrysalis retracts the thought of the happy honeymoon. “Damn it! His heart will always belong to that mare he loves even though he will never be with her. How is it I can charm stallions…plus a mare or two but I can’t with all my wisdom understand this stallion I truly want!!” *sigh* “He needs privacy; he needs to see I am a mare of my word by allowing him to hug his Gilda.” With Gilda done with the thought process Chrysalis grinned to thinking about a certain Unicorn. “I will have Rarity by my side!! EIEEEEE! Gold Sky will be raising our children staying completely away from me, damn truth, he won’t be much of a husband nor will he do his duties to provide me with pleasure. Humph.” Any who. “With Rarity close to me, we shall deeply bond! Making my fantasy become a reality.”
“To think she can have a bond with sister, well that is so not going to happen. One, Rarity will be repulsed by Chrysalis threatening Gilda and Two, Rarity hates being in the desert.” Gold Sky’s train of thought shifts to a way that’ll get the Queen away from him and will shorten the time here. “Drink my blood already and leave me!”
Chrysalis rolls her eyes with a smile. “Oh dear groom you already show signs of cold hooves yes it may take centuries for you to like your future wife but with time you will eventually love me and at least you will love our children.” With a hoof she slowly moves the wet jet black hair out of the way exposing the scar and marking she gave him. “My squeeze with his lovely blood.” Chrysalis is sharpening Gold Sky’s tomahawk through words and she is so blind with her unclean Love to read Gold Sky’s mind. Her telepathy is on par with Gold Sky’s powerful telepathy thanks to his love she’s obtained through his blood…and…physical union. Such pride in thinking she’ll have a perfect husband with perfect blood. “Thank you my dear husband and dear king.” Chrysalis’s fangs penetrated the skin over the vein, drinking three liters of his blood. “Ta-ta my love.”
The Queen with the final word brushed Gold Sky’s chin with her flank as she left him alone.
*sigh* “Why do I resort to killing to solve this problem.” Indeed, why does this Alicorn resort to killing? “It’s the most straightforward method to end problems once & for all.”
*** Walking through the hallways with still wet hair the Alicorn hears whispers coming from the lips of Changeling guards calling him the Queen’s squeeze also laughing for the mark on his neck is very noticeable and even the little Changeling children know what it means. Though being children along with innocent with a drop of curiosity some come near the squeeze to study every detail of the Alicorn through touch. The Alicorn does not mind at all if the curious Changeling children satisfy their curiosity he loves them very much prompting him to stop walking to his sister and daughter so he can trot around the halls with the children on his back to give them happiness. “Time to find my child.” After telling the Changeling children to run along Gold Sky resumes his way to the guest chamber.
The doors open and close. Gold Sky sees Gilda and Rarity peacefully asleep, he gently goes to Gilda first lovingly stroking her face, telling himself she is safe and sound, it’s quite surreal for him to know what breaks him and witness it almost happening hours ago. Losing Gilda can might as well be his end though living along with breathing. What can he do to live every day knowing he is the sole reason for the death of his dearest daughter. A wife’s love, a mother’s love, a divine father’s love, and an archangel’s love all combined can’t bring him back to life. A sad truth considering being the physical manifestation of Love is a whickering flame. Waiting to go out or continuing burning in this world. “My dearest Gilda perhaps I told you this already and you know it but I’m just near the edge right now so I’ll tell you. I will give up my life up to you, no matter when or where if I need to I will give you my life to ensure yours. You are my heart living outside my body and I’m sorry!” Gold Sky pressed his forehead against the side of sleeping Gilda’s head. “I’m sorry for putting your life in stake by coming her to build armor and train Rarity, please my dear Gilda I’m so sorry for almost getting you taken away from me! Forgive me.” Gold Sky does nothing to stop tears from falling onto Gilda’s cheek. “Oh my dearest daughter, I love you and I will make the Queen pay.” The father kisses Gilda’s cheek and goes to Rarity. “Oh my lovely sister, one decision made by Twilight affected the both of us in ways unimaginable. She is our enemy and we will fight her with no mercy. You know what she is capable of however she may think what you’re made of but I rebuilt you to be strong as valyrian steel making what Twilight knows, a lie. And Twilight does not know what I will do.” The stallion nuzzles Rarity. “Rarity you know this may weird but I feel like having a nice dance with you, hehe like at my wedding we danced a bit sure also it was nice to dance with Sweetie Belle when Scootaloo started to rock up a jam of hers. I want to spend a lot of time with you Rarity like maybe when all this is over we can take pottery classes together or maybe art classes no not that you’re good at art. Cooking classes sound good also add camping to the mix.” Gold Sky kisses Rarity a couple of times. “Wake up sister; I need to tell what I am going to do.” A much rougher nuzzle on Rarity’s cheek attempted to wake her from the potent effect of the dark shade herb. “Please wake up sister.” Another rough nuzzle fails to wake up the sister. “Hmmm, water will do the trick.” With a rather large bucket floating above Gold Sky tilts the bucket bringing forth one large drop of water to fall on Rarity’s forehead.
“Oooooh.” *yawn* Rarity rubbed her eyes focusing them on a blurred figure of what appears to be a pony. Within seconds of clarity Rarity can now see Gold Sky’s loving face. “Gold Sky!” Rarity launched up to embrace the Alicorn. “I love you little brother!” Rarity like the previous morning gives hundreds of kisses to the Alicorn. Rarity feels so attached to Gold Sky which explains all of the love she gives him so freely. But with all of the love she gives so freely there is guilt, guilt for the sole reason she didn’t feel something in her chest when little brother died.
“Rarity I need to tell something in private.”
The white mare got off of the bed carefully making sure not to wake up Gilda though it took a drop of water to wake her up while a lot of tears didn’t wake up Gilda so a shake in the bed should much less wake up the griffon. “Should we go into the bathroom?”
“Yeah that sounds good.” Gold Sky kicked the door closed. “Rarity, there is something you to know.”
Rarity nods her head. “Gold Sky, tell me what troubles you or ask me what you wonder about.” Inside her mind an endless amount of thoughts fly around like showing the ultrasound picture and Octavia’s memories of him never being purged. “I need to find the right time and a place for the both of them to be united. It will be like Gilda and Gold Sky hugging each other tight.” Gold Sky shamefully lowered his head. “Through my decision to come here, I placed Gilda’s life in danger.”
*Gasp* “What happened!?”
Gold Sky closed his eyes remembering what he did to protect Gilda. Normally Gold Sky never talks about his sex life, eternal damnation he doesn’t even talk about it with Octavia much less with Rarity. But in this that has no regard to Octavia he will talk through mentioning. “Queen Chrysalis threatened Gilda’s life by pointing a magical green dagger at her heart.” Gold Sky places a hoof over Rarity’s mouth. “She planned to kill Gilda the same way I died except from the front then from the back. I became so scared once again I wanted to cry and beg the Queen to spare Gilda and take my life instead.” Gold Sky opened his eyes. “My blood was not enough to please her. She wanted more than my blood and through me…or through my sex. Satisfy her desires.” Gold Sky removed his hoof from Rarity’s mouth. “Take a guess.”
Rarity picked up what the Queen wanted from Gold Sky when he mentioned his sex. “She forced you to have a sexual relation with her and you gave her everything even though it harmed you.”
Gold Sky rubbed the back of his head sighing deeply for the fact other ponies might congratulate him for having a sexual encounter with a Queen. Sadly the sole prime reason other ponies will congratulate him is because he is a Stallion. “It harmed my heart Rarity but what’s terrible is my flesh enjoyed the sexual encounter. I felt pleasure, sadness, betrayal to the mare that has my heart, and shame. I hate the fact I had to do this when I much rather commit seppuku but who am I to have more than that choice. Rarity, sister, I feel so dirty and foul for having sex with Chrysalis…I CAN STILL FEEL HER!” Gold Sky heavily ventilates through his enlarged nostrils only to then fall to his knees before his older sister. “If she threatened your life Rarity I wouldn’t have this intention I have now.” Guilt for putting Gilda’s life over Rarity’s.
Rarity laid a hoof on the scar behind Gold Sky’s heart. “What is the intention you have right now Gold Sky?”
“I will kill Queen Chrysalis and any Changeling that gets in my way Rarity.”
*Ting* “If the Queen threatened me you wouldn’t think of killing her on my behalf. You will kill her for threatening Gilda instead.”
Gold Sky looked up into Rarity’s eyes silently expressing how remorseful he is for caring more about Gilda. “Sister please forgive me.” Gold Sky grabs Rarity’s left forearm and hugs it. “Please forgive me.”
“Brother. I am not mad but I am glad you will not kill the Queen on my behalf.”
The speech impediment flares up. “Wha-wha, tssherr ooorrr, wha-what!?” “I will not allow you to shed blood for me; I cannot allow you to be near the verge of the Razor for me. Save your anger for Twilight, save it for her. Please don’t waste it on the Queen. Forgive her and let’s go home!” Rarity ends her wise words pulling back her arm and hugs Gold Sky’s head.
But Gold Sky will not be driven away from his intentions now that he’s been forgiven. “Rarity please lock or barricade the door. Whatever you hear don’t leave the room also keep Gilda in the room! Do not open the doors for anybody; I will come to you when I’m done.”
“No…” Rarity is now afraid. “Gold Sky don’t do this, please just forgive the Queen.”
The Alicorn rises to his full height. “I will forgive her before I stab her heart.” Gold Sky kisses Rarity on the forehead signifying there is no turning back, his horn glows getting every piece of his armor on. The side compartments in the armor hides the tomahawk and knife making Rarity frown. Lastly his cloak is donned sealing the way for Crimson. Danger. “Rarity please stay here but if you and Gilda wonder about to find me then know I will still protect both of you. Except I can’t protect you from the horrors you might see on the floor, don’t be horrified though it’s normal of me to…fight with sheer brutality. As for Gilda please do your best to keep her here. Oh and please put on your armor.”
Rarity slips on her last horseshoe to the sound of the doors closing.
*** “Huh? Who’s there!” Demands a Changeling guard to the sound of metal echoing in the air. “Oh it’s the Queen’s squeeze.” The guard relaxes while remaining alert.
“Really now.” Gold Sky walks past the guard to the throne room but the guard stops Gold Sky because of the silver armor.
“Why are you wear AGAH!!” An extended horseshoe blade stabs its windpipe.
“My new armor is not even a day old and already it’s covered in blood.” The Alicorn continues walking towards the throne room eventually being covered by shadows causing his eyes to glow grayish purple.
Another guard looks down the shadow covered hallway noticing the glowing dots heading its way, it freaks out and of course out of normal reaction it takes a combat stance. “Whatever the frak you are I will kill you!”
The two glowing dots ceased glowing. *Tirah* Now deep crimson color glowing dots look at it after hearing a chilling hollow cacophony. *Poof* “What! UGHHH!” A knife tears open its belly letting its guts fall out.
“I am your frakken end.” The deep crimson glowing eyes is terrifying when the end is nigh. Also this is the first time Gold Sky uses that curse word and slowly sinks the knife into the Changeling guard’s superior vena cava to provide a slow painful death. Carrying on.
*Thud* A flayed Changing guard falls to the floor while its partner tries to run away with the intention to warn the Queen.
*Thish!* A tomahawk to the back of the head stops the guard. Gold Sky retrieves his tomahawk from the dead changeling suddenly he ducks from a attack from behind, he waits for the Changeling to attack him again from which with perfect timing he catches the Changeling punches it in the stomach then knees it, throws it to the ground, and sinks his left hoof into the face flattening it and splattering its brain all over the floor. “Wow that’s a big brain.” Gold Sky swings his left hoof around to get whatever brain matter left over, off.
*** In the throne room. Chrysalis has surrounded herself with many of her subjects skilled in different professions and in those professions they are connected to wedding preparation. “No, no. Rarity will be my bridesmaid wearing a gown similar to the one she wore at that Cadance’s wedding, hmmm, yes this design is very close hurry, go make it now!” Chrysalis orders a seamstress to make Rarity’s gown. To another seamstress. “Your design for my wedding gown is very nice though it can’t compare to the least of designs Rarity can think off but black? Well I think a black wedding gown will look good on me and for Gold Sky make him a white tuxedo out of silk now get a move on!” The seamstress flies away to do its work. Now speaking with a wedding planner. “Gilda will be walking my Gold Sky down the aisle giving him away to me also she will be wearing a simple black shawl.” Chrysalis pauses to imagine Gilda walking her father down the aisle. “Blacksmith!” She screeches. “Show me the crown you made for your future king.”
The blacksmith holding a chest like his life depends on it and bears it in front of the Queen. Her magic levitates the chest slowly opening it. Inside is a crown made out of gold, it’s a full circular crown unlike Princess Celestia’s tiara like crown, it has no triangular peaks but it does have rubies. Sixteen to be exact. Aligned around the crown and in the front is a large diamond, to signify that among the rubies the diamond or Gold Sky is the most valuable jewel. A jewel the Queen thinks she’ll have forever. “This is good blacksmith. It’s simple as its wearer, because though he may be my king I will be doing the ruling while he’ll be my pleasure, Love, and raising the children.” Chrysalis giggles while the other Changelings dare not to. “Also elegant. Gold Sky is very…handsome! He’s like something created to be lovely and skipping details, he’s mine. Who would have thought I defeated Celestia once in combat and now once again I defeat her by having her dearest son under me plus what’s can be worse to see her grandchildren come from me.” Queen Chrysalis laughed then stopped to look at her subjects. *Rising laughter* They all began laughing with their Queen. “This is going to be the best day of my life.”
The doors of the throne room slam open being an abrupt end to the laughter. “MY QUEEN!! YOUR SQUEEZE, EH YOU ARE IN GRAVE HIAA!” The Changeling falls forward revealing a tomahawk in the back of its head.
Queen drops the chest holding Gold Sky’s crown and gets up. “What the!” She sees the tomahawk float to a figure with glowing deep crimson eyes standing at the entrance.
“Oh this will be the best day of your life Chrysalis a day where all of your dreams will come true with this tomahawk going through your heart.” Gold Sky closes the doors to the throne room.
A forced groom will kill his Love crazed bride. But it’s not like this groom ever wanted this bride in the first place.
***
In the Crystal Empire. “The cute little colt comes up to me and gives me a card asking me if I can be his special somepony.” Cadance is telling a story to Tia about something adorable that happened in Hearts & Hooves day. “I never been so touched by this adorable act so I took his card and gave him a big kiss on the cheek giving him the best Hearts & Hooves day.”
Tia and Shining Armor laughed. “If I remember right, you and the little colt ended up on the newspaper.” Said Tia.
Princess Cadance nodded with closed happy eyes. “Ah yes I should have the article somewhere arou…” A freezing cold feeling attacks Cadance’s chest. “I’ll be right back.” Cadance sprints to her room.
“What happened?” Tia asks Shining Armor.
Shining Armor shrugs his shoulders. “Most likely she’s heading to the restroom. Anyway, right here is the newspaper article.” Shining Armor had the article within his reach all this time.
Cadance bolted the door of the bathroom shut and looked into the mirror with a face full of scolding hopeless fear. “Father!! Did Gold Sky die!!!!?”
“No my dearest daughter he’s still alive full and well.” Answers Yahshua.
“What about Gilda!!?” Cadance’s heartbeat is skyrocketing to levels tolerated in only immortals.
“She’s alright too.”
“Then why do I have this cold feeling! If my little brother and my niece are alive then what’s going on!?”
“Gold Sky is shedding blood and intends to kill Queen Chrysalis.”
Cadance gasps. “Why is Gold Sky doing this!” Now she can’t understand why her brother wants to kill Queen Chrysalis.
“It is his nature my dear Cadance, everything he’s done reshaped his own nature.” Yahshua invisibility laid a hand on her shoulder. “I know what you’re thinking. Nurture. You are capable of it, just make sure you don’t mind if he smells your hair and on a side note please don’t have Shining Armor close whenever your brother is with you.”
Even with the cold feeling still in her chest Cadance gets over her shock to think about the potential she has to bond with Gold Sky. “How come Shining Armor can’t be close to Gold Sky.”
“It’s better you hear it from Gold Sky than from me. Now go back to your husband and aunt to erase any suspicions.” He gave Cadance a small nudge.
Before leaving the bathroom Cadance flushed the toilet and did her hair. “I would love it if Gold Sky smells my hair.” The mare flicks her hair. “It’s a thing that makes me so sad he bonds so much with Rarity who’s not even his biological sister and he’s deeply afraid of me his biological sister. I still love him though with all my heart and I know despite his fear he loves me very much.” Cadance sighs.
“I’m back oh Shiny you have the newspaper article.”
Cadance canters on while the cold feeling rages on.
*** Gold Sky stands on his hind legs while above him he holds a Changeling. Without a grunt he twists the Changeling bringing it apart and raining its blood upon him.
“Next.” He throws the body aside and makes his way to the Queen.
*** “Wake up.” Armored up Rarity shakes Gilda. “Please wake up Gilda my niece.” Gilda is still in deep sleep. “C’mon wake up.” Rarity pauses to strain her hearing to pick up anything outside the chamber in case Changelings want to get inside. “There’s nothing .”
On the other hand or hoof Gilda hugs her pillow. “I got to admit it though. Gilda does look very adorable when she’s sleeping, I think Gold Sky thinks the same thing too when little Gilda slept under his wing. Okay get back in track Rarity, wake up Gilda so we can find Gold Sky and go home.” Rarity resumes shaking Gilda.
From above Lauren comes down invisible to physical senses. “Wake up Gilda, wake up right now and bring your father back to his true self.” She whispered into Gilda’s ear.
Within seconds Gilda stirs provided Rarity a chance to smile a bit. “Gilda are you awake?”
Gilda now fully awake immediately looks at the center of the bed, at seeing nothing there she picks herself up to look around the chamber. “Where’s daddy?”
“Hello did you see me?” Rarity asks.
Gilda didn’t answer instead she hugged her aunt and gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Why are you wearing armor?”
Rarity couldn’t help but pose in the armor. “Don’t I look nice Gilda. What do you think?”
“You look like a Warrior Princess, Aunt Rarity.” Gilda taps the armor with a talon.
Rarity beamed with a blue light shining being her. “OH! Gilda we need to find your daddy and to be very careful.” “Careful why?”
Rarity sighed. “Gilda, he said Queen Chrysalis threatened to kill you last night in order to force him to have sex with her.” Rarity got red. “He had sex with her to protect you and now he’s enraged for doing what he did and for Chrysalis threatening you so now he’s on his way to kill her.”
Gilda’s jaw dropped and quietly gasped. “The Queen made daddy have sex with her even though he’s married to Octavia. But why would the Queen threaten me if I didn’t do anything to her!”
“She threatened you because she knew Gold Sky will never have sex with her so by threatening you he complied but she didn’t take into account his anger and we must find him! If we don’t who knows what he’ll do.” Rarity points at the doors showing urgency in her almost shaking hoof.
Gilda however does not reflect Rarity’s urgency. “Let him do what he needs to do Aunt Rarity, the Queen threatened me and she must be held accountable for making him go against his marriage! I know he loves Octavia, Aunt Rarity.”
“But Gilda I understand how you feel but we can’t let him kill Changelings or the Queen, if we let him kill he might not come back.”
“He killed fascists in the battlefield so what’s make him killing the Queen and her Changelings any different?” Gilda lowers Rarity hoof.
“I don’t want him to shed blood on your behalf Gilda, I see this as a way for the Razor to find an excuse to resurge and…take him away from you.” Rarity had to add the bit about the Razor to make Gilda realign on her line.
“We have to find him and stop him from killing the Queen!” Gilda with her strength picks up Rarity and carries the Unicorn out of the chamber. “Where do you think he went?”
“I’m amazed she didn’t say about my weight.”Rarity thought.
Both by chance look to the right to spot a dead Changeling. “Follow the bodies I guess.” Rarity sighed with no sign of disturbance. They pass by more dead bodies cringing to the creativity Gold Sky has killing the Changelings, like some have their hearts gorged out and stuffed in the mouth, head twisted one hundred eighty degrees, one hung from the roof with its intestines tied around its neck, two of them got sliced top from bottom, and another is killed in a regular manner…top part of its head is sliced off. Nonetheless, despite the death they see children clinging to their alive and well parents with eyes of fear but spared by the Alicorn. “He does not kill the parents, no wait he said he does not kill fathers he can’t! Oh my Great Spirit these are male Changelings!” Gilda says to Rarity.
“Well that’s good to know at least.” Suddenly a Changeling rams into Gilda sending the griffon slamming headfirst into the wall, Rarity with her reflexes slowed down by surprise gets struck square in the face making her go down to the ground with Gilda who has stars flying about her head.
“I will destroy you pony!” This Changeling thinks Rarity is the one who killed these Changelings.
*** Gold Sky senses something.
*** Just as the Changeling unleashes its attack, a knife bursts out of its chest making the Changeling look down at the knife before it travels down slicing it open.
Rarity looks up from the body to make eye contact with the glowing deep crimson eyes. “You didn’t heed my warning. Hm, don’t matter, just stay alert and you should be able to kill any Changeling that comes your way.” Those glowing deep crimson eyes focus on Gilda. “Please protect her Rarity.” Gold Sky passed a hoof through his dazed daughter’s hair. “This will be over soon.” *Poof* He teleported back to the throne room.
Rarity felt like breaking down to this unloving trait. “Brother…please…this isn’t the son Celestia raised.”
*** “NO!” A Changeling screams to the extended blade of the horseshoe. “For the Queen!” Taken out by the tomahawk. “WAIT!” Knife to heart followed by a slow twist. “Please!” Both tomahawk and knife kills it.
Queen Chrysalis shakes her head to this sudden amount of bloodshed being done by her future husband. Every one of her subjects who attempts to stop Gold Sky dies and he makes his way towards her with a look she knows is only found in fathers. “I overstepped myself this time…” Chrysalis looks away from the slaughter of her Elite guard. “My dear subjects are dying because I fell in love with this stallion. A stallion that is love and that is all I want. Somebody to love me…somebody to love me or at least a piece of me.” She levitates the design of her black wedding gown. “I could have been wearing this and hear my groom say I do, I could have been having the wonderful life provided by marriage.” Queen Chrysalis frowns to be accepting the fact all of her dreams are being strangled by its own umbilical cord. “NO!” The Queen screams. “I will get what I want and I will put you in your place Gold Sky!” Chrysalis first moves Gold Sky’s crown out of the way and charges towards the stallion.
“Finally.” Gold Sky raises his left arm to block Chrysalis’s downward swing from above. “Oh dear Queen you fight me though it will be useless to stop your punishment.” He punches the Queen directly in the face launching her into the high ceiling.
“Ow, huh!” Gold Sky appears directly in front of Chrysalis throwing her back down then he reappears before she can hit the ground striking her with his left wing.
“Chrysalis you have two choices.” The deep crimson glowing eyes glow brighter. “You can just stop attempting to fight me and accept your fate or you can go out with honor by fighting to your last breath.”
Chrysalis wipes what she thought is blood on her lower lip but it turned out to be saliva. “Why are you doing this to me!?”
“You threatened the life of my daughter Chrysalis and the last being who threatened my daughter’s life I tore him apart.”
“But I love you Gold Sky!” Chrysalis screams. “You can be my king and the father of our children!”
Gold Sky folds his wings back to his body. “And I love you too Chrysalis but that does not mean I won’t hold you accountable. My daughter means everything to me Chrysalis to the point that when I failed her I promised myself to never be a father again. Yet you know if we ever and I stress ever, had children together I will love them with all my heart and raise them. Sadly that will never happen. Your end comes now my Queen.” He spreads out his wings again. “Question is how will you go out.”
Queen Chrysalis now becomes furious. “I will defeat you son of Celestia. I defeated your mother and now I will defeat her son.” Her magic is fully unleashed. “Then I will use your own love to wipe your mind clean.” Chrysalis wanted to include Gilda in her ultra short monologue but figured if she did, she’ll infuriate the father even more. “Feel my scorn!”
“HA! Your scorn does not frighten me one bit.” His horn starts glowing too but it’s more for show than actual use. A bit of an idiot to rely too much on his physical strength.
Chrysalis fires her magic at Gold Sky. “Uh oh.” Gold Sky fires his magic to counter the Queen. The green and grayish purple magic collide causing a strong gust of air to rush past them, just as before Gold Sky strains with all he has to try at least cause an explosion in the event horizon. “Watch your love be used against you!!” Chrysalis’s magic is easy peaseyily overpowering Gold Sky’s magical offense.
“I am going to lose and I will be defeated like mother was then I’ll pass out giving Chrysalis a chance to go past my telepathic blocks by using my love to wipe my slate clean…SHE WILL ERASE MOMMY FROM ME!!” Gold Sky thinks up something drastic to prevent his defeat. Very well it’s not drastic since he done it before. “Ignore the pain.” Gold Sky with his extended horseshoe blade slices off his horn ceasing his magic therefore preventing Chrysalis from defeating him the same way she defeated Celestia. “AHH!” Gold Sky is struck by Chrysalis’s magic burning off his coat and breaking all his ribs thanks to the concussion power too.
“Damn.” Chrysalis is amazed to see Gold Sky’s sliced off horn on the floor. “That’s ingenious and disturbing in so many levels.”
With the horn sliced off Gold Sky’s eye stop glowing, he takes his concentration from combat to feel the leftover stump leaking magical fluid; he doesn’t know how long it will take for his horn to grow back with his instantaneous tissue regeneration. Frak though, is he does know he gave Chrysalis a chance to attack him. “AAHA!” The Queen slams his back into the wall. “Here!” Gold Sky delivers strong uppercut and fast left hook to gain some distance.
Chrysalis spits out a tooth and pushes Gold Sky back against the wall to blast him point blank with magic however, when she pushed him back against the wall she redirected the flowing path of the magical fluid into his eyes.
“Use your magic now Gold Sky.” Lauren telepathically whispers to Gold Sky.
Gold Sky uses his magic as told by the motherly Archangel. The magenta eyes flash two times and unleash beams of powerful magic unto the Queen inflicting her with tremendous amount of damage and giving Gold Sky invaluable distance from her. “I rain my wrath upon you.”
Chrysalis recovered just in time to see Gold Sky strike her without mercy with a combo of two hits to the face and a third ended in the stomach granting her a point without air in her lungs. Two lacerations are imprinted on her sides by the blades, the blades are then retracted to then feel two arms get placed on her shoulders. Chrysalis can see her reflection on the silver covered valyrian steel helmet milliseconds before she gets a strong head butt. Its force brought about ringing in her ears and blurred vision that is ninety three percent of time accompanied with disorientation. “Oooh can’t see clearly.” Even with the ringing in her ears Chrysalis hears approaching hoofsteps, desperately she tries to crawl away from the approaching source. “AIAEEE!!” A extended blade stabs her right hind leg to stop her escape.
“Come back here.” Gold Sky drags her back to him.
Chrysalis tries to hit Gold Sky but he caught her hoof in mid-swing and swung it back at her. She tries to gain back orientation but another strong hit is belaying her chance to at least gain a foot hold in a minimum advantage. “He’s going to end me…” Chrysalis feels her pain go away. “At least his blood heals me, YES! Telepathy!”
The Queen rolls out of the tomahawk’s way, she sighed in relief for avoiding a hacking death, she flaps her wings taking to the air and spits out two more teeth. “Gold Sky, I will take this fight to the mind!!” Her telepathy goes into him. “Stop this and bow before me!”
Gold Sky hovers in front of Chrysalis and laughs. “You imbecile like you can control me telepathically!”
Fully healed plus orientated Chrysalis fires a bolt of magic at Gold Sky hitting him in the helmet, her bolt nonetheless bounced off the helmet but it took it off the Alicorn’s head . Chrysalis takes advantage to see him stagger in the air thinking he’s disorientated. “Bow down before your wife Gold Sky!!”
*PING!* The telepathic block stops her attack but it’s strong enough to feel like a physical punch to the face. “Wow her telepathy is really strong!”
Chrysalis finally figured out where this battle needs to go. “I am going to defeat you son of Celestia!” She steps foot into the Andromeda galaxy of Gold Sky’s mind.
“Ooooooh bloody hell boy.” Gold Sky concentrates to take the fight to his mind.
The Queen flies towards the core of the galaxy to implement her will upon him and have the groom under her iron hoof. “Not so fast!” Gold Sky appeared in front of Chrysalis kicking her in the chest just missing the heart.
The Queen tries again but is intercepted and taken down to a cluster of star dust or memories. “I will kill you here and then I will kill again by burying my tomahawk into your heart!”
“Like you can you succeed in killing me Gold Sky!” Her magic generated a bright flash blinding the stallion. “You shall pay for striking your Queen!” Chrysalis bucks Gold Sky in the face, swings both hooves getting directly in the stomach. “I will beat the son!” Chrysalis blasts Gold Sky with her powerful magic, she sees without the horn Gold Sky can’t use his magic but with sudden observation of the surroundings she sees the star and planets of the galaxy disappear with every impact. She rains down more pain onto Gold Sky destroying more of the galaxy.
Suddenly Gold Sky catches her left hoof in mid swing and knees her in the stomach followed by an elbow to the back of the head. “You think you can defeat me!” Gold Sky grapples with the Queen on a nebula. “I defeated Nightmare Moon, a giant purple dragon, Mao, hundreds of fascists, Royal guards, Elite Commando guards, and your subjects. The odds are really stacked against you Chrysalis.” Gold Sky buried his hoof in the chest breaking something because he heard bones cracking.
Chrysalis blasts Gold Sky with her magic again to gain a lot of distance. “You may think that Gold Sky but I will let you in on a secret. The reason why Changelings feed on love isn’t just for the euphoria it gives we feed on it because it gives us power. I wanted to conquer everything around my kingdom realizing nothing can stand up to the power of Love so I decided to start with Equestria but you know how that went. But with your Love I can use it against you and defeat you once and for all.” Chrysalis closed her eyes to focus all of her magic. “Your Love is your end. This you is going to perish when the love I drank from you cleans your mind.” Her horn emits bolts of magic to surround her and begin orbit. “FEEL THE POWER OF LOVE OH PHYSICAL MANIFESTATION! AH!” From her horn, magnificent beams of her magic fly out surrounding the whole galaxy and the beams shine brightly reflecting the love they have stored.
“Whoa.” Gold Sky gasps in complete astonishment to see this kind of telepathic use combined with magic surrounding him and his mind like a web. Without warning the beams join together forming a halo around him and shines brighter than the sun itself. *Gasp* A bright green beam of magic shoots down stabbing him in the left eye, Gold Sky screams to the sheer agony of this transorbital lobotomy poking deep into his frontal lobe for whatever happens to his telepathic self also happens to his physical self. His regeneration heals the tampering allowing him to block the green beam with his left horseshoe thanks to the valyrian steel.
“You’re stronger than I thought son of Celestia.” Chrysalis compliments for a rare turn of events. Her magic shines brightly again and shoots down at Gold Sky.
“AIIEHHAHHHAHH!!” The green beam tears off his left arm and wing.
“Feel the pain that comes before loss Gold Sky pain is what comes to one who thinks he can defeat me!” Her magical web shines and unleashes more magic but not upon the stallion but upon his galaxy as well to bring ruin through desecration. “Suffer!” Magical charges explode all over Gold Sky burning off meat, his freshly re-grown horn is sliced off again, and his armor glows red hot thanks to the heat of the charges.
“Keep fighting!” Gold Sky ignores the pain of the exploding magical charges.
Another beam of magic stabs his right eye, the pain stabbing his frontal lobe ends to his realization the beam is moving downward on assumption he covers his heart with the right horseshoe.
“It is hopeless to resist Gold Sky.” Chrysalis increases the power of the beam tenfold. “It hopeless to fight the future without your sister, without your daughter, without the mare who has your heart, and the future without your mother. A future where the son of Celestia is no longer her son!”
Gold Sky groans to the pain from the magic of Chrysalis’s telepathy for it is taking over little by little… “No…NO…NO…Gilda, Rarity…mommy…no, I will not be taken away from her!” Gold Sky’s left arm and wing are growing back much faster now, so far the muscle is rapidly regenerating but until then those limbs are practically useless meanwhile the right horseshoe glows red hot from the magic he’s blocking. “My family, you will not take them away from me and I don’t believe in hope!!”
“I will Gold Sky I will.” Chrysalis gently loves to see progress develop in her favor.
The magical beams forming the web around the mind encloses itself around the galaxy leaving just the precious core and Gold Sky left to be enclosed. “No! Mommy…” In the core a warm whiteness surrounds the Alicorn showing him Celestia waiting for him with open arms, calling for him to join her and hug her like he’s always done. “Mommy…mommy…MOMMY!!!” The scar over his heart glows and tears open unleashing his infinite love and taking the shape of a sword. “YOU WILL NOT TAKE ME AWAY FROM MY MOMMY!!” The infinite Love swings around cutting through the web.
“IMPOSSIBLE!!” Chrysalis’s magical web shatters like a crystal flute striking the floor. “How can this be!? Wha!” Gold Sky tackled her in the stars. “How did you defeat my magic!?”
“Like this!” Gold Sky swings his right hoof so fast a mach cone forms around it. *BOOM!* “You can’t defeat me with your telepathy!” *BOOM!* The last bit of skin in the left arm finally closes allowing him to pull back his left arm. “You may be strong Chrysalis but you cannot fight me with my own Love.” A mach cone also forms around the fully functional left arm. *BOOM!*
Chrysalis tries to fight back tears but in all vain attempts they run down her cheeks showing defeat in the horizon. “Get out of my head!” The grayish purple beam of infinite love blasts Chrysalis out.
“Oooh…ah!” Chrysalis crash lands on her throne breaking the marble beauty into two.
Gold Sky lands in front of Chrysalis, taking grip with his left hoof while pulling back his right arm. “Please!! No more!” Chrysalis begs. “No more, no more, please no more, no more, no more, please no more!” Her arms shield her face. “Please…Gold Sky please have mercy.”
Gold Sky lowers his right arm. “Very well then I will show you mercy Chrysalis.” Gold Sky suddenly punches Chrysalis to the ground. “I will kill you right now.” His horn glows to get the left horseshoe that is still on the severed off left arm to his regenerated left arm and extends the blade.
Chrysalis whelps to the blade pointing down to her chest causing her to throw in that card when plan after plan fails. “Gold Sky wait! We had sex last night and chances are high you impregnated me with our beautiful children.”
Oh she did not just say that to him. “I’m going to let you in on a secret Chrysalis. You know when I said earlier I promised to never be a father and after ten years married to the Love of my life we never had any children all thanks to me. You. Well you are not pregnant…because I always pull out and you were so happy to even bother noticing the moment I pulled out.”
That card will not be saving her.
Gold Sky buried his left horseshoe blade in the right side of Chrysalis’s chest almost enjoying her long scream of pain. Slowly he picks her up and flaps his wing to stand perfectly on his hind legs, his magic opens the side vent to get his tomahawk in his right hoof. “If dying through the heart worked for me then it will work for you. Any last words Chrysalis?”
“P-please don’t kill me your future wife and Queen.” Chrysalis will never take no for an answer.
“What terrible use of last words Chrysalis.” Gold Sky aims the tomahawk at the heart and swings it forward to kill this immortal making this kill worth more than all the other kills he has.
“NO!” A voice roars out.
The tomahawk stops, leaving a one millimeter left between the sharpened edge and skin.
“Daddy please don’t kill her! Spare her life and forgive her!” Gilda pleads.
“I already forgave her sweetheart, I am simply rewarding her with the death she deserves. “ Gold Sky moves the tomahawk back. From above Lauren comes down and touches Gilda’s shoulder infusing the griffon with the same words her father spoke to the single mother. “But daddy didn’t you say you’re tiring of killing!”
Chrysalis sees the magenta eyes widen.
“You are love in physical form and as love you don’t want to kill anymore, it just isn’t you daddy, I mean even in the battlefield I was horrified please don’t kill the Queen. End it here! End it here! If you won’t do it for yourself then please do it for me!”
Gold Sky doesn’t express any emotion keeping the Queen on the line of uncertainty.
Gilda comes and takes the tomahawk of Gold Sky’s grip dropping it to the floor. “Do it for me…how can you be my loving daddy if you end up becoming a shadow standing behind me. Becoming a monster.”
“Please. I hope it works.” Rarity says in her mind.
“Of course it will work.” Lauren says from the heavenly paradise.
*Sigh* Gold Sky retracts his left horseshoe blade dropping Chrysalis to the floor and turns his back to her. “Come, sweetheart lets us leave this place.” With his wing covering Gilda he walks towards Rarity standing at the entrance but suddenly stops. His magic brandishes his knife. “Something I need to do.” The knife skins off his cutie mark. Chrysalis on the floor can only crawl.
“Here Chrysalis.” Gold Sky throws the skinned off cutie mark at her. “Have a piece of me and this too.” His magic brings forth Chrysalis’s crystal bottle full of his blood. “I suggest you limit yourself Chrysalis.”
“Gold Sky wait.” Chrysalis calls out stopping him. “You could be my king.” She slides his crown over to him. “We could rule together as one.”
“My what a nice crown.” Rarity thinks to herself.
Gold Sky levitates the crown to study it. “I am not worthy to be a Prince so what makes you think I’m worthy to be a king.” The grayish purple aura breaks the crown in half and throws it at the Queen. “If you ever come near me ever again Chrysalis I will beat you to an inch of your life. If you ever come near my daughter and mother, I will kill you in the slowest way possible. Is that clear.”
Chrysalis with tears in her eyes again reaches for the shattered crown. “Why…”
“ANSWER ME! IS THAT CLEAR!” The yell echoes in the throne room.
“Y-yes.” Chrysalis answers in defeat
“Good oh.” Gold Sky telepathically asks Rarity to create a heart with her magic. “I will always have your heart Chrysalis. I will keep it but I will never cherish it, I will keep it in a prison. Immortality is a curse you will always have now that heart is you’re greatest pain.”
Rarity, Gilda, and Gold Sky leave the throne room.
The Queen is defeated, cursed with an unattainable love, and Rarity will never come near her again. “I lost everything.” Chrysalis starts sobbing and frankly even though Gold Sky could hear her he just doesn’t give a damn.
*** “It’s time to go home.” Gold Sky speaks the words Rarity wants to hear. “Ready you two, wait a minute something is not right.”
“What do you mean?” Gilda asks.
“I hear a child crying.” Gold Sky finds the child near its parent, he did not kill the parent but the parent past out causing the child to believe its parent died. He takes the child into his arms and soothes it with a song he has always sung to Gilda whenever her mind was not at peace.
Gilda and Rarity marvel from Gold Sky being a killer of so many Changelings can be so loving to this little one. After all Rarity did call him the father of earth perhaps she is right in that aspect.
“Sleep peacefully little one. By the time you wake up your parent shall also be awake too. Now let’s go home.” Gold Sky takes Gilda and Rarity under his wings and thinks of Rarity’s room.
“Jump.”
*Poof*
*** In the Crystal Empire. Cadance with some help from Yahshua sighs in relief to see Gold Sky spare the Queen at least Gold Sky will listen to his daughter to come away from the threshold. Sure Cadance may not trust the Queen especially when Chrysalis deceived Shining Armor but she will never wish death upon anyone much less will she want her brother shed blood and then be much closer to be the Razor without becoming the Razor. “I can now telepathically watch over him and go into his mind without any blocks stopping me.” Cadance who is in deep concentration watches the reconstruction of Gold Sky’s galaxy. She looks at some warm rays of light orbiting around the core watching memories of Princess Celestia. “Gold Sky though he does not show it to Gilda and Rarity he really wants to be with his mother. The mother is the wisest mare he knows and more importantly the mother’s love is what he wants. He simply wants to feel the love and comfort his mother can provide. Well as it is said, behind every strong stallion is a strong mother.” Though in deep concentration Cadance suddenly smiles. “It’s good to know he’s back home where he belongs.” Happy she is still curious to the point she travels to an inner band of the galaxy. “He gave Rarity his blood transitioning their relationship from adoptive to blood relationship but me and him are biological, yet only once we had a genuine conversion and he stuttered a lot plus almost peed himself when I touched his shoulder.” Cadance touched the core. “I want my brother to truly be my brother. Why does Rarity take away my brother from me.”
“She did not.” Yahshua sternly declared.
“I mean, why is Rarity so lucky to have Gold Sky look up to her when he should be looking up to me.” *sigh* “I have time and I will protect him. He is Love and I Spread Love. We are one of a kind.”
Cadance got out of Gold Sky’s mind when she found she isn’t in any of his memories in fact she is nowhere to be found in the galaxy.
*** “We’re home.” Rarity instantly jumped to her bed to feel it soak in its familiarity. “We’re home!”
“Yes we’re home my dear sister. We’re home.” Gold Sky looked outside of Rarity’s window to lay his eyes on Canterlot. “I’m home mommy.”
Nonetheless first things first. “Rarity please bring little sister. I want to tell Sweetie Belle how much I missed her.” Rarity removed her armor first, quickly brushed her hair, checked if she has any sweat, and had a quick thought of Spikey-Wikey pass their her mind. “I’m on my way. Jump!”
*Poof*
Still in his blood stained armor and cloak Gold Sky tells Gilda to be prepared to meet somebody she’ll love very much.
Rarity reappears with the adorable filly. “GOLD SKY!!” Sweetie Belle who in total consuming happiness is blind to the blood stained armor and cloak instead she sees is Gold Sky. “Gold Sky!” That little cute break in her voice came just like the hug she’s giving him right now. “I missed you so much!”
“And I missed you too Sweetie Belle, you don’t know how much I missed you and longed to see you again.” Gold Sky kisses Sweetie Belle and hugs her tight. “I’m sorry if you thought I perished.” From his eyes a tear lands on the filly. “I love you little sister.”
“This is impossible. Daddy was a killer moments ago and now he’s very loving just like he was with that crying child, my daddy has two sides of him. Love and Death.” Gilda tells herself.
When the end of the hug came to an end Gold Sky passed a hoof down Sweetie Belle’s happy face. “Sweetie Belle there is somebody I want you to meet.” He moves out of the little filly’s field of view.
“Is that a griffon Gold Sky?”
Gold Sky softly chuckles. “Yes that is a griffon. And she is my beautiful daughter.”
Sweetie Belle gasps and looks up to Gold Sky with super wide adorable eyes. “She’s Gil-Gilda!?”
Gilda is surprised to see this little filly knows her name.
“Yes that’s her.”
Sweetie Belle goes up to the tall and rather big griffon. “Hello Gilda.”
“H-hi Sweetie Belle.”
Without any sign of warning Sweetie Belle jumps up and tightly hugs Gilda. “I love you!”
Shocked Gilda froze to those words. “Y-you love me even though you just met me??”
“You are my big brother’s beautiful daughter Gilda and you’re family.” Amazing for a young pony to just love this griffon. “I love you Gilda!” Sweetie Belle sealed her love with a kiss to the cheek.
Gilda smiles at her father. “I can’t believe this little pony is my Aunt!” Talk about a major difference in years.
“I-I love you too Sweetie Belle.”
Gilda never thought she’ll experience something like this.
Love’s testament…Family.
---
Chapter. 62- Seven times Seventy and still working on title. (Focus mainly on Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Sweetie Belle, Gilda, CMC, Big Macintosh, Bon Bon, and a little bit of Gold Sky with Lauren the Archangel oh and AppleJack too.)
My dearest subjects if you didn't understand the DC Super Heroine FoxofRarity referenced in the previous chapter it's Power Girl his number four favorite super hero, Kara Zor-L. Also my dearest subjects I know I said I write short chapters but I wanted to write a bit about Sweetie Belle accepting Gilda.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust and arthur's note at end.
As it is said. Love has taken over Sweetie Belle and it has taken over Gilda, love the emotion of all emotions to never be challenged or toppled off of its throne. Love can unite while other emotions drive apart even when they mean to be in good intentions but sometimes what drive things apart always start as good intentions and Love. Well. If Love can bring beings of different DNA and physiology together father, daughter, sister, aunt, and niece one as family then Love is the greatest emotion of all and nothing can question that. Beside if Princess Mi Amore Cadenza spreads it the way a mother does with her love then that right there is sole proof Love is Pure. For Cadance, mother love spreads her Love and Gold Sky, father love…this immortal father still needs more time to mature his love, he is still practicing mortal love which explains why he’s so prone to sheer brutality to protect the ones he loves. While in botanist’s words he’s still a seed while Cadance is a flawless fully bloomed daffodil. Gilda rationalizes her new home is the dawn of the day she wished will never end, in her new home daddy will forever be with her, new family embraces her and even forgave her for the past transgressions, a new place to make friends to help let go of the friend she lost in the battlefield. Gilda feels her heart bonding with Sweetie Belle without even thinking about it nor did even think about wrapping her right arm around the little filly showing signs of love being displayed among family members. “If this is what Gold Sky went through with Sweetie Belle then I’m so glad to experience it firsthand.” Gilda wants to cry tears of joy but she doesn’t want to look weak oh what the heck she silently sheds tears of joy to be joined with more love. “Oh this is so nice.” Rarity steps near her sister and niece. “Gilda my dear niece I’m late in saying this but Sweetie Belle is your young aunt, oh the three of us shall always enjoy each other’s company.” Gilda with her other hand grabs Rarity and hugs her too, to show how much she now loves her two aunts and respects them as her aunts despite the major age difference. “Thank you Rarity and Sweetie Belle, for accepting me with Love just like you accepted my daddy with your Love. Oh man I think I’m going to cry.” Gilda with pink eyes just smiles to be crying, at least it shows that she is her true self and not the now gone prideful identity. “I am Loved!”
The power of Love can be so powerful.
Gold Sky being the father, being the stallion, being who is his, is happy. Happy for his dearest daughter being accepted by his adoptive family, the same family which of right now is one half blood and one half adoptive still. He slowly backs away from his three loved ones to give him some leeway to think how he wants Gilda to always feel loved like right now though the bad impression she has left behind here in Ponyville when she stormed out of the Sugarcube corner, so with that cloud hanging around. Gold Sky deduced the best way for Gilda to be loved is to be loved by the children here in Ponyville. Nothing can be compared to the love given by a child and the love given by an adult, a child just loves unconditionally without thinking why it loves as much as it does but just loves an adult loves too but their love is based on condition. Children after all learn through curiosity and with the exception of Sweetie Belle none of the children here in Ponyville ever seen a griffon much less touch one. But on the other side of Gold Sky’s mind he’s afraid…he doesn’t want Gilda to become sad if she faces rejection by the ponies here. Still it is life, not everyone is going to be accepting and he already taught Gilda how to accept rejection and failure. “I am not only afraid of that right now, oh yes, that’s why and I need to talk to her.” Gold Sky gets close.
“Sweetie Belle why don’t introduce Gilda to your friends I am more than sure they will love to meet her.”
“OOOH!” Sweetie Belle squeals with joy! “Gilda you have to meet my friends, they will really, really love you! Gold Sky can I take her to see my friends at my clubhouse, I promise to bring her back before dark.” How nice for Sweetie Belle to be displaying those mannerisms an Aunt will have.
“Can I!” Gilda asks her father.
Gold Sky reaches out to lay a hoof on Gilda’s cheek. “Of course you can sweetheart, go and have fun with your little aunt and her friends. Just be careful with your tail.” “Why?” Gilda asks.
Gold Sky points at something. “Because Opal finds it enticing, anyway, hehe, have fun sweetheart.” He gives Gilda a sweet kiss on the cheek to wish her well.
“YAY!!” Sweetie Belle tugs Gilda out of the boutique and before leaving. “Thank you Gold Sky!”
With just Rarity and Gold Sky left alone in the room the stallion takes advantage to make his intentions known to his older sister. “Rarity.”
“Yes Gold Sky.” Rarity slowly turns herself around to look at Gold Sky.
The stallion looks down to the floor for no reason, he starts scraping the floor a bit as to tell Rarity what he’s going to say sounds kind of stupid or maybe silly. “Rarity when all of this is over, can we take pottery classes together or maybe take some cooking classes, uhmm I really want to spend a lot of time with you also can we add camping to the mix.”
Rarity understands why Gold Sky will be asking this. “Yes darling.”
Gold Sky is touched to be called darling by older sister. “Also if it’s alright with you can we have a dance together before we sleep?”
Rarity smiles. “Can we dance to the tune of Chopin Nocturne 20? I think it fits you, given how you can be so revealing given the circumstances.”
Gold Sky takes Rarity into a tight hug while refraining himself to smell her scent knowing this is Rarity and only Rarity is Rarity not even a Changeling can equal her, Gold Sky is happy to have his plans set and ready to go when the time comes. “I can’t wait to take some cooking classes with you Rarity.” Now he’ll ask another question that is driven by being afraid. “Can I please be alone for a couple of hours?”
“If I ask you why Gold Sky, you wouldn’t tell me will you?”
Gold Sky removes his cloak to which Rarity cleaned up with her magic. “I want to speak with Lauren.”
“Ah. I’ll leave you alone then.” Rarity is about to turn around to leave but through a sudden surge of her instinct she stops to expect something else.
“Thank you Rarity. I don’t where I’ll be without you.”
“You’re welcome and I love you very much little brother.” With that the white mare leaves the Alicorn alone so he can meet with the Archangel. “I’ll visit Fluttershy and perhaps fix things between us then I’ll find Spike.” Rarity has things set but may or may not carry them out; she’s entirely focused on beating Twilight to even think of other things much less Fluttershy.
The sound of armor hitting the floor temporary fills the room scaring off opal and causing silence to conquer the room. Free from the armor Gold Sky lies belly down on Rarity’s super soft bed and sighs thinking what if Lauren won’t hear him and just ignores him. He is very afraid along still being shaken about seeing Gilda dangle between life and death in front of him only to then spare the Queen by her words. Gold Sky also wants to see Princess Celestia but when he thinks about hugging her he is blanketed with endless cold shame therefore he can’t even approach his own mother for comfort. However, there’s Redheart who loves him as her son and he loves her very much but he will not go to her, why? Well it’s the difference between the two mares, Lauren is an Alicorn and so is Celestia, Redheart is an earth pony. Gold Sky wants to be someone is nearly identical to Celestia. “Lauren.” He calls out. “Lauren please, I need you.”
Lauren touches his shoulder from behind. “Gold Sky why do you doubt me? I said I’ll always be the angel by your side and I’m always by your side Gold Sky. What’s wrong?” She asks in a motherly voice.
Gold Sky points at his tomahawk and knife lying by the armor. “Why am I such a killer Lauren?”
The Archangel graciously sat by Gold Sky on the bed with some distance between them knowing he will inch close to her. “You know the answer Gold Sky but for your sake I will say it because I don’t want your ears to hear what your mouth says.” She flicked her hair to relax Gold Sky. “For someone to be a efficient killer they have to kill a child, the most innocent of innocent things, and you killed one thousand and twelve making you the most efficient killer in the world and it’s trying to join with your paternal instinct. But even then on your own conscious will, you will not harm children but that didn’t stop you from breaking the wings of the griffons who bullied your daughter. You are a killer Gold Sky it’s a part of you that cannot be erased nor undone but you can overcome its desires Gold Sky and seeing you listen to Gilda to prevent you from killing Queen Chrysalis just shows how fragile the line separating the killer from the loving pony.” Lauren on purpose gets up to pretend she’s leaving in order to make Gold Sky open up completely.
“No Lauren wait!” The stallion calls out. “Please stay!”
“Why?” She asks.
Gold Sky blinks a few times to say the words many will do anything not to say. “I’m scared Lauren!”
Lauren slowly tilts her head and in the motion she smiles at him to thank him for being open about his emotions. “All right.” With lying back down on the bed and taking Gold Sky under her wing Lauren explains he did the right thing to call out to her and she brings him closer to do her best imitating whatever motherly acts Gold Sky desires.
“Lauren.” Gold Sky says even though he’s very warm with uncertainty to this question and wonders if by asking this question he’ll selfishly give Lauren a role that is to never be hers in the first place. “I know you can do anything and I wonder if you can, I mean if you want, tssssh I wonder i-i-i-if you can sing me the song mother always sang to me and in her voice.”
Lauren nuzzles Gold Sky’s left cheek. “You deeply desire to be with your mother Gold Sky and I am a figure close to her, nevertheless my dear you need to erase something if you wish to be with her to the fullest capacity.” The Archangel does a quick warm up scale and clears her throat. With the very same voice Celestia has Lauren starts singing. “I know that you will go with me so I will never fear you be by me. Whatever will come our way, through fire or pouring rain we won’t be shaken no, we won’t be shaken. Whatever tomorrow brings together we’ll stand and sing, we won’t be shaken, oh we won’t be shaken.”
Lauren just couldn’t help but feel so compassionate for Gold Sky…
It could be her maternal feelings she has awoken the moment she brought Gold Sky’s spirit to the other side.
Lauren can’t help but love someone who loves her very much.
*** In Sweet Apple Acres.
“A little more to the right Bon Bon, okay back away so I can see.” Big McIntosh with one eye close measures the symmetry of the candles, plates, silverware, and cups. “Hmmmmm.” The candles are still off by a few degrees. “Move the candles a itsy bit the left. Careful, careful, not too much Bon Bon. Okay, little more, little more, liiiiitle more and STOP, STOP! Yeah!”
“Wow Big Mac, I can’t help but admire your dedication for creating the perfect dinner for Pinkie Pie.” Bon Bon drinks fresh apple juice and hands some to Big Macintosh. “Do you think she’ll love this?”
“Oh Ah don’t know Bon Bon, Ah think she might though and thank you for helping a lot along with dealing with my nagging perfectionism.” Big Macintosh nudges the mare with his shoulder. “Be honest with me. Do you think there can be something between me and her? Please be honest.”
Truly Bon Bon thinks Big Macintosh if he puts all his effort into it can woo any mare in Equestria even Lyra Heartstrings heck perhaps Zecora too. She finds it out of context to be asked this from this noble stallion but being a mare and loving this stallion very much she’ll answer the question. “There will be something between you two, Big Macintosh, I just know it. Who knows maybe the both of you will fall deeply in love.” Bon Bon ended with a love struck sigh. “I just know it!”
Big Macintosh beamed a super power smile making the candles ignite. “Whoa!” He quickly blew out the candles. “Don’t know how in the world that happened but Ah can’t have the candles looking so gloomy.” Everything for the nice dinner is set. The food is cooked to perfection, Bon Bon will be going to sleep early, Apple Bloom went with Sweetie Belle to see something about a griffon being her niece or whatnot, and lastly he needs to tell Applejack to hit the sack early too or go somewhere else. “Bon Bon can you groom me?”
“Groom you?” Asks the cream colored mare.
“Yes groom me like fix my hair, beautify my eyebrows with tweezers, and other things mares do to look nice.”
Bon Bon rubbed her hooves together and slyly giggled. “You want the complete works Big Macintosh?”
“Uhhhhh.” The red stallion thinks carefully. “No makeup or cosmetics!”
“Aww man!!”
“WHAT!?” Big Macintosh jumped up high in the air almost freaking out for the fact proof Bon Bon wanted to use make up on him.
“I’m just kidding Big Mac now follow me for a beauty make over.” Bon Bon heads upstairs to Big Mac’s room with the stallion following close behind.
While Big Macintosh gets his nice treatment Applejack looks in the mirror telling herself everything will go right. “Tomorrow is the explosive concert and today is the day Ah give Rarity and Rainbow Dash their tickets.” *Long sigh* “It’s been a while since Ah seen Rarity, I think she and Spike or Rainbow Dash, one of the two are happy together right now. But Ah must give them the tickets or Dj Pon 3 will get upset with me and will no longer see me.” Applejack hold the tickets in front of her eyes seeing Rainbow Dash and Spike in the reflective holographic stripes of the backstage passes. “Rarity Ah’m sorry if Ah hurt your feelings…Ah hope you can still be my friend. Oh boy, at least Ah got Chero with me. Right?”
“Right.” Chero answered.
Then from out of nowhere. “OW!!” Big Macintosh yells. “You pulled my skin off Bon Bon!”
“No I didn’t Big Mac, I only plucked off one eyebrow hair and there’s a lot more to go.” Bon Bon said while picking out another eyebrow hair. “Hehehehehe.”
Applejack laughed to herself at hearing Big Mac groan to a lot of coming pain. “Wonder why he and Bon Bon cooked up a storm? Eh who cares, Ah have to find Rarity, ah!! Who knows where she can be and Rainbow Dash too!” *ting* “There’s somepony who can help me find them.” Applejack places the tickets and backstage passes into her hat.
“Applejack what are you going to say to Rarity when you see her?” Chero asks. “You have the courage but do you have the words?”
“Ehhhhhhhh, Ah only need to give them the tickets and if any of the two asked how Ah got them Ah’ll just say Ah won them in a little uhm race.”
Chero finds this story more than enough acceptable. “Sounds good enough for me I guess. If you were not the Element of Honesty.” Ah Chero got her there.
“Dang it!” Applejack scoffed in dissatisfaction. “Ah’ll tell them Dj Pon 3 gave them to me and be laughed at by Rainbow Dash.”
“It’s your call.” Chero laid out.
“Well that’s good to know Chero.” Applejack adjusted her hat and went downstairs to head out the door.
“OW!!” Big Macintosh screamed. “How many more!?”
“A lot more to go but remember you’re doing this for Pinkie Pie.”
Big Mac tightened his face. “For Pinkie Pie, for Pinkie Pie, for Pinkie Pie, for Pinkie Pie. Pluck them away Bon Bon! Ooooh, yeah it doesn’t hurt that much.” It does.
In the Sugarcube Corner, Pinkie Pie cleans up after a now done birthday party she herself arranged for Silver Spoon. “Silver Spoony sure was happier than a peacock today and I’m glad she loved my white chocolate birthday cake.” Upstairs Mr. & Mrs. Cake handle some finances with a possibility of a fat profit coming in as usual.
The door bell rings stopping the pink mare of her labor. “Oh Applejacky how you doing today!” As expected Pinkie takes the orange mare into a bone popping hug.
Applejack groans. “Ah’m good and Ah can use a bit of your help ow, yeah help.” She doesn’t wait for Pinkie Pie to let go of her. “Ah need you to get Rarity and Rainbow Dash here. Like now!!”
“Okie dokie!” Pinkie throws Applejack up in the air.
“Not good.” Applejack whispers. *THUD!* “Ow.”
Pinkie Pie jumps out…of the picture and comes back down with Rarity. “Wha, oh, I-I was going to see Fluttershy and now I’m here.” Rarity is confused how she ended up here but it’s nice to be somewhere familiar. The pink mare jumps up again and comes back down with Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash is not amused one bit about this. For one she was with Luna, two Luna was talking about Delta Scorch and how she and Delta should have lunch together while Luna and Cloud Kicker do something fun and three Rainbow Dash is not amused. “I am not very amused about this Pinkie.”
* In the palace. “Dang it Pinkie Pie!” Luna nearly grows. “Well I’ll just telepathically watch what Rainbow Dash is up to through her eyes.”
* Rarity sees Rainbow Dash causing her to become filled joy! “Rainbow Dash!” Rarity runs up to the Pegasus and hugs her lovingly tight. “I missed you so much!”
“How sweet.” Applejack and Chero say at the same time while inherently missing the so much part.
Rainbow is surprised but joyful to be hugged by Rarity. “Oh Rarity I’m happy to see you too.” She hugs the white mare and nuzzles her in the cheek.
Rarity giggles to Rainbow’s nuzzle.
Pinkie Pie meanwhile sits back enjoying a slice of cake and waits for what’s to happen next along with wondering why is Applejack sweating like crazy and is eyeballing the roof instead of eyeballing the hugging duo, weird as weird can get perhaps.
“Yeah you better tame those eyes of yours Applejack.” Chero warns.
The duo let go of each other and take a few seconds to take in the joy. Rainbow realized it’s been awhile since she has seen Rarity and has been fully occupied bonding with Octavia not that there’s anything wrong there, no, along with bonding with Celestia, having fun with Spike, and losing a bunch of times in chess. Of course when it comes to Rarity, Rainbow will always drop everything to spend time with the mare. As for the hug it sort of told her something. “Man you hugged me like you haven’t seen me in ages Rares.”
“Oh my dear darling, you wouldn’t believe where I’ve been all aooooh.” Rarity stops to reconsider her words. “Orders so many orders to fill out and not enough break time to relax but I’m all done now and we can now do something together.”
* “Better be as friends.” Luna says to herself…not like she’s insecure or something.
* “Great!” Rainbow’s wings unfold in tune with the happy emotion. “What do you have in mind?”
“Hmmm.” Rarity thinks.
“Yum.” Pinkie reaches for another slice of cake.
“There’s your cue Applejack.” Chero fills in.
“Ahem.” Applejack gets the attention of the duo. “Ah think Ah can help with that.”
“Applejack.” Rarity finally notices Applejack. “Good to see you. Uhm, you look pretty well.”
Pinkie senses the atmosphere dramatically shifting it to something cold.
Applejack’s guilt makes her want to run out of the Sugarcube Corner and hide under the covers of her bed, she really feels bad to be asked how she’s doing by Rarity especially with everything that has happened. But things need to be done. “Thank you Rarity anyway, Ah have these tickets for a DJ Pon 3 concert and Ah thought you two look like both can have explosive fun time. Oh plus Ah got backstage passes too.” She gives them the tickets and backstage passes.
“Who needs tickets when I can just jump there.” Pinkie says in her mind.
* “Wonderful! Rainbow Dash and I are going to have…” *Ting* “Oh yeah never mind.” Luna simmered down to the prospect of Rarity and Rainbow spending time together. “C’mon, they had their date isn’t that more than enough.”
* “Whoa! Where did you get the tickets!?” Rainbow asks.
“Applejack these tickets cost a lot of money don’t tell me you bought these with your own money.” Even when everything is severed Rarity does not want Applejack doing things that can get out of control.
“Don’t worry Rarity, Dj Pon 3 gave me these tickets herself. She thinks you’re really beautiful Rarity and Rainbow Dash she thinks you’re awesome.” Now Applejack waits for Rainbow to start laughing at her.
“WOW!” Rainbow Dash screams like she’s in front of Spitfire right now. “Dj Pon 3 gave you those tickets for free!!!?”
Rarity’s jaw dropped. “You know Dj Pon 3!”
“Wow this is not the reaction I expected.” Chero admits.
“How the heck did you get her to give you the tickets!” Rainbow grabs Applejack’s head. “C’mon tell me!”
“Uh Ah know her.” Applejack says through her squeezed cheeks.
“Eh I knew her and Smart Gina long before Applejack.” Pinkie Pie chugs down some pure one hundred eighty proof vodka, her ultra high metabolism burns up the alcohol preventing tipsiness. But the true question about Pinkie Pie right now is how did she get the vodka if the Cakes don’t drink alcohol.
“Where did you two meet!!?” Rarity asks with that high emphasis in the end of her question. “In a bar.”
Rarity’s enthusiasm went down the drain. “Oh.” Her voice had a drag. “Why am I not surprised.”
“Huh?” Rainbow turned her attention away from Applejack. “What do you mean by Oh, Rarity?”
“Let Applejack explain.”
“Oooh I like where this is going!” Pinkie got her 3D glasses on…why? Well who the bloody hell knows.
Applejack got out of Rainbow’s grip. “She is courting me.”
Pinkie is not impressed. “I expected something better.” And when Pinkie is not impressed then no one can be impressed.
Rarity is not convinced of the courting part but she will not get herself taken down by this when she plans to spend time with Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash is speechless but nonetheless takes the tickets in her mouth and turns to Rarity. “Wrise rake them.” Rainbow asks with her mouth muffled.
“Sure.” Rarity’s magic takes the tickets. “Thank you Applejack. I don’t know how I err I mean we can pay you back.”
Applejack shook her. “Naw it’s alright Rarity. Just promise y’all will have fun at that hoedown.” Weird thing coming up. “Ah’m not into that techie music.”
Rainbow Dash snorts out a laugh. “Yeah and she’s being courted by Dj Pon 3.” She whispered into Rarity’s ear.
Applejack who is still sweating like crazy decides it’s time to end this. “Have fun you two and bye!”
“Wait!” Rarity jumps in front of Applejack.
“Oh great!” Applejack frets. “Rarity please give me a break here, Ah harmed you enough as it is.”
“Thank you for the tickets Applejack, it’s very thoughtful of you.”
* “Yeah very thoughtful alright!”
Luna is not very pleased.
* “You’re welcome Rarity. Goodbye.” With that Applejack sprints out of the Sugarcube Corner and does not stop until she reaches the nearest cover where no one can see her. “Oh frak, frak, frak, frak, frak, frak!!!” Applejack pounds the ground with her hoof.
“What is wrong Applejack?” Chero kindly asks in the voice of a mare.
“Why did Ah let you talk me into doing this! You know Rarity is the only mare that can make me feel so much guilt that Ah felt like bawling right there in front of her!” Applejack bucked a tree free of its leaves. “This all your fault.” She collapses and starts bawling.
“Yes Applejack, blame me for the guilt attacking you at this very moment, blame me for the fact you were afraid of doing this, blame me for the fact I’m all you got to prevent you from going down the path to downfall, and blame me for the fact you’re doing this for Dj pon 3.”
Applejack sighs. “Ah’m sorry Chero Ah, Ah didn’t mean to act like that. You’re right as always and thank you for putting me back on track.”
“You’re welcome my dear.” Chero comforted. “You took a huge step today and I’m proud of you.”
“Thank you Chero.” Applejack went back home only to find a very handsome Big Macintosh having his hooves shined by Bon Bon. “Wow Big Macintosh you look like a shiny ripe apple.”
*Squee!* “Thank you Applejack.” Big Macintosh closed his eyes while Bon Bon sprays some water on his hair so she can brush it.
Applejack sat down in front of big brother. “Are you going on a date?”
“More or less something like that Applejack.” Bon Bon says before stopping herself from tying a ribbon around his cropped tail. “Hey Big Mac how about you tell her who’s coming over for this nice special candle lit dinner.”
Applejack clapped her hooves in anticipation. “Wow so not only Big Mac scores with Bon Bon he’s going to score with another mare!”
Chero slapped its face with a hoof. “I don’t even.”
“Ahem. Pinkie Pie is coming over for dinner.” Enough said since Big Macintosh doesn’t trust Applejack much anymore in his matters of love.
“Oh well that’s nice.” Applejack compliments. “So that explains all the cooking, cleaning, keeping Apple Bloom out of the house, keeping Granny Smith asleep, and not saying anything to me. Anyway have fun.”
“Hey, hey what are you going to do?” Big Mac asks Applejack.
“Ah don’t know.”
“Good let’s keep it at that.” Big Mac shifts his attention to Bon Bon. “Ah now we’re done right?” He asks Bon Bon.
“We’re done.” Bon Bon wiped a drop of sweat off of her forehead. “You’re so handsome that I myself will date you.”
“Oh Bon Bon you flatter me.” Big Mac blushed to the kind words. “Now all we got to do is wait.”
“Have fun Big Mac.” Applejack went to her room to draw something. “Sure was nice of Bon Bon to make big brother very handsome for Pinkie Pie, hmm, Ah never thought Big Mac will have a liking for Pinkie Pie but that’s him and Ah’m cool with Pinkie liking him.”
Applejack with color pencils draws something while seeing from her eyes Chero take me guesses to figure out what she’s drawing. After many minutes Applejack finally finished her masterpiece. “In your face stupid modern art and photos called art when they’re just photos.”
A heart that is once broken in two is now fusing back together where in the right half is Dj Pon 3’s cutie mark and in the left half is Applejack’s cutie mark.
This could be a sign.
***
In the Carousel Boutique.
Lauren the Archangel being all knowing given the fact she is part of the Trinity gets warm to the question Gold Sky is going to ask her. She is warm because never before has she been loved like a mother. Though she is no mother, she is the Archangel but she is filled with love like the Father and Son so it’s understandable if she feels touched by being seen as a mother, it’s Love and who loves than Love itself. But first things first. “Gold Sky, you know you want to ask me that question.” Encourage him.
Gold Sky blushes. He knows Lauren is the mighty Archangel and she as the Archangel has no duty to be a mother but he has experienced so much motherly love from her it sort of makes him think that his own mother Princess Celestia didn’t have to be his mother but she chose to be when she didn’t have to for the fact she’s a Princess. “Lauren, i-i-if you were not the Archangel but just a Alicorn like me and I was just a young child without parents…” Gold Sky thinks he’ll be walking over a sea of heart stabbing spears. “Will y-y-you a-ad-adopt me and become my mother?”
Lauren without hesitation answers the question with truth and sincerity. “Of course Gold Sky, if this reality was altered and I was not the Archangel than I will adopt you but Gold Sky you and I both know who adopted you.” Lauren’s horn touches the tip of Gold Sky’s horn to enlighten him. “You need to clear your mind of…that.” Lauren means what is behind the shame Gold Sky feels whenever he thinks about Celestia. “However, you grew up without the upbringing a mother can provide so it’s understandable that you became attached to me and because we’ll on this topic I’ll tell you something. Before you came back down from the heavenly paradise, Yahshua and the Father were discussing about you coming back but Yahshua said one thing that I find so compelling.”
Gold Sky tilts his head. “What did dad say Lauren?”
“He said to send you back here will be like taking a son away from his mother.” Lauren stops for Gold Sky to be amazed by this little revelation. “He knew how attached you were to me and he said it as it is.” She lovingly strokes his cheek. “Now do what you have to do and don’t worry I’ll still be here when you’re done.”
Before Gold Sky closes his eyes to cleanse his mind of that illusion cursed catastrophe. “Lauren there is something I want to tell you personally.”
“What is it?”
“I forgave myself for shedding the blood of one thousand four hundred and twelve innocent children and three baby dragons. I am now free of their screams, their blood, their eyes, and the guilt. If only I’ve done this sooner then I will never committed that great sin but she forgave me. *Sigh* I am free of the spilt innocent blood.” With the words spoken Gold Sky makes himself comfy under Lauren’s wing and closes his eyes to cleanse his entire rationale of the shame and its catalyst.
Lauren on the other hoof smiles lightly at the stallion. “At least if Rarity fails me then Gold Sky will come to the heavenly paradise and even with a clean slate he will enjoy being under my wing.”
If Rarity fails.
***
“Hurry Apple Bloom! You’re being such a drag!” Scootaloo shouts at the earth pony filly.
“Such a drag! Hey Ah’m on the wagon being pulled by you!! So you’re the one being such a drag dang it!” Apple Bloom retorts.
“Whatever!” Scootaloo increases her speed.
“Girls! There’s no need to argue.” Sweetie Belle attempts to pacify everything. “We’re almost at the club house where Gilda is.”
“Gilda?” Scootaloo exclaims. “Who’s Gilda?”
*Adorable groan.* “Gilda is the griffon we’re going to meet! She’s really beautiful and awesome, I know you two will love her!!” Sweetie Belle can never be so optimistic. “I mean it. And if you don’t then you might get a cutie mark in not liking griffons.”
“WE MIGHT GET A CUITE MARK FOR NOT LIKING GRIFFONS!!!” Apple Bloom and Scootaloo said at the same time with a touch of question plus out of touch optimism.
“WHAT!!?”
Both fillies laugh. “Just kidding Sweetie Belle. Ah here we are at the clubhouse.”
Inside the clubhouse Gilda patiently waits, she looks around at all the cute creations her aunt and friends have created. From water paint portraits to glitter scenes of fun in the park Gilda still can’t believe her Aunt is a child or she’s older than both her aunts but hey, age does not always define the roles one has. “Oh they’re here!” Gilda gets giddy to the fact she will be admired by ponies and excluding Sweetie Belle she might be loved by those two fillies. “I hope they will like me.” The cold feeling in her chest can be the same feeling she had when she led the 501st into battle for the first time.
Outside. “All right you two.” Sweetie Belle stands in front of the door. “Here she is!”
The door opens. “Whoa!” Scootaloo’s jaw drops. “It’s a real griffon!”
“Don’t call her it!” Sweetie Belle scolds.
Apple Bloom goes up to Gilda reaching up to touch the light purple diamonds splotched all over the chest of the griffon. “Ah never seen a griffon before nor has Ah ever read about them.”
Gilda seizes the opportunity to create the first step to a bond. “Well now you see one and now you don’t ever have to read about them.” She extends her hand to the filly. Apple Bloom taking this action as a form of friendly interaction plants her hoof in the palm of the hand and shakes it. “Nice to meet ya Gilda.”
“Likewise Apple Bloom.” Gilda replies.
Scootaloo takes her turn to come up close to Gilda. “Uh so if you’re griffon that means you’re half bird, half cat right?”
Sweetie Belle shakes her head in disappointment.
“I am half eagle and I am half lion to be more precise Scootaloo. Not that you’re wrong but I prefer to be called the right terms and not vague ones.” Nonetheless, Gilda extends her hand to Scootaloo. “I can’t believe you are so young yet so talented in that contraption.” She points at Scoot’s scooter.
“Contraption?” Scootaloo follows the direction Gilda’s finger is pointing at. “Oh, you mean my scooter.”
Gilda shrugs her shoulder. “Yeah that.”
Scootaloo flaps her wings to show her power to the griffon. “I practice a lot Gilda to be the best and impress Rainbow Dash.”
“Rainbow Dash.” Gilda can now think about Rainbow. “You admire Rainbow Dash?”
All three fillies shake their heads in unison. “I admire Rainbow Dash because she is so awesome!! EEIIEEEEE!” Scootaloo squeals for joy. “She did so many sonic booms, she can fly very fast, uh what else?? Ooh! She’s a Wonderbolt and did I mention she’s totally awesome!!”
Gilda plops down on her rump be eye to eye with the young Pegasus. “I know Rainbow Dash Scootaloo.”
*Buzzzzz* Scootaloo hovers high into the air. “You know her!?”
Gilda motions for the fillies to sit down like its story time or something. “Me and her went to Junior Speedsters camp together wait a minute let me rephrase that. In Junior Speedsters camp she and I met for the first time and saw we something great in common.”
“What did you have in common?” Obviously Scootaloo is the one asking that question.
Gilda remembers that moment when she felt something form on that day long ago. “We can fly very fast and we were the only ones nopony can beat in a race not even the leader of the Junior Speedsters can beat us. We became quick friends in a matter of seconds taking on everything from challenges to rivalries and pie eating contests.” Gilda reached down her armor to retrieve the photo of Rainbow Dash but came to realize what she’s doing is a trait left over from her old identity that has served in the war. “Oh great.” She places her hand on her forehead while clinching her eyes shut.
“What’s wrong Gilda?” Sweetie Belle asks.
Gilda shuts out the threshold by playing father’s heartbeat in her mind to bring forth the pillar of light and take her to paradise. The meadows. “Me and daddy, me and daddy together forever!” Gilda lets out her breath to feel her fear going away and feeling the gaze of Sweetie Belle’s eyes. “I got a headache.”
Apple Bloom goes to a drawer that stores all of the paints and supplies for making adorable crafts. “Here you Gilda I got something for that headache.” She tosses a plastic bottle to the griffon.
Gilda shakes the bottle to find out it has pills inside. “What the heck? Why do you have pills with you if you’re just kids?”
Apple Bloom shrugs her shoulders. “Ah think the same thing too.” She drops two, two hundred and twenty milligrams pills on Gilda’s hand knowing that the griffon may need more given her size and body mass. “These should make the headache go away.”
“What is this?” Gilda asks.
“Acetaminophen.” Perfectly pronounced by the earth pony filly.
“Aceno what now?” Scootaloo fails to pronounce the name of the over the counter drug.
Apple Bloom shakes her head the same Sweetie Belle did. “You take these whenever you have a headache and just now you’re asking what there are!”
Gilda thinks the two fillies are going to get into some kind of an argument so quickly she swallows the pills knowing she does not need them but most likely nothing bad will happen to her body since her body mass is high. “Thanks uhhh…”
“Apple Bloom.” Sweetie Belle filled in.
“Apple Bloom.” Gilda patted the fillies head. “Thanks Apple Bloom and nice bow by the way makes you look very adorable.”
“HEY!” Sweetie Belle nearly screams. “I’m adorable!” Scootaloo gets close to Gilda. “She is the adorable one Gilda please don’t forget that.” Apple Bloom comes and whispers the same thing too.
“Oh well I’m sorry Sweetie Belle.”
The little Unicorn waves it off with a big smile and some waves of her hoof. “It’s okay Gilda but hey you said you can fly fast like Rainbow Dash. Soooooooo can you give Scootaloo a taste of your speed?”
“Sure.” Gilda gets up on all fours, places a wing down so Scootaloo can use it to get on her back, and pops her neck. “Scootaloo, you want to ride on my back?”
Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle grab Scootaloo and toss her onto Gilda’s back telling the griffon Scoots will love it. Gilda of course asks Scootaloo if she will like to go flying. “Yeah why not thanks Gilda. WHOA!!” Talk about feeling a super fast take off.
While Gilda is flying with happily laughing Pegasus filly, Apple Bloom wonders how does Sweetie Belle knows this griffon. “Hey Sweetie Belle just how did you meet this griffon??”
Sweetie Belle does her usual adorable smiles while up above Scootaloo laughs with joy and starts liking the griffon. “I know because she’s…” A sudden voice to her mind made her stop in midsentence.
From far away somepony telepathically connects with Sweetie Belle’s mind to stop her from saying anything about Gold Sky but this somepony isn’t Lauren it’s Princess Cadance. “Sweetie Belle, do not say about Gold Sky is that clear.” Though this may be a demand Cadance does not take any chances and uses thought implementation on the filly.
Sweetie Belle starts again. “I know Gilda because Rarity met her a while back.” Well that is true…yeah it’s true for the most part.
“Well that’s nice and between you and me Sweetie Belle, Gilda seems very, very loving like Ah can see it in her golden eyes.” Apple Bloom looks up at Gilda. “If she knew Rainbow Dash then Ah for one can say Gilda will one heck of an amazing friend like Rainbow Dash.” Though the little contact that occurred moments ago Apple Bloom likes Gilda just Sweetie Belle predicated.
“That’s my big brother’s love at work Apple Bloom.” *Ting* Sweetie Belle got an idea, Princess Cadance declared she couldn’t say Gold Sky but the Princess didn’t say anything about big brother.
“Don’t even think it Sweetie Belle.” Princess Cadance uses thought implementation again on the filly.
Suddenly as if it’s a stroke of bad luck both Apple Bloom and Scootaloo remember at the same time they had an assignment due to Ms. Cheereelee tomorrow. They got the assignment because they didn’t turn in their homework on time while Sweetie Belle being the good little filly she is not only turned in the homework on time but got an A++.
“Hey Gilda!” Apple Bloom shouts. “Can you please bring Scootaloo down here! Me and her got an assignment due and we’re not even half way done!”
Gilda chuckled while doing an aileron roll while using the G-Force to press Scootaloo onto her back. “Dang that sounds mighty serious. Okay hang on tight.” Gilda banks down with folded up wing and then shoots them out to create a huge drag effect to land softly like a feather. “Did you have fun?”
“Yeah! Thanks Gilda.” Scootaloo gives Gilda a tight hug and then gets on her scooter with Apple Bloom in tow and speeds off to Sweet Apple Acres to finish the assignment.
Sweetie Belle comes by Gilda. “Well…I really think they like you Gilda.”
“Really? You think they do Aunt Sweetie Belle?” Gilda starts to feel that giddy feeling when she begins to realize that two ponies who have never met her or even read about her very species, likes her.
Sweetie Belle reaches to her full arms length to pat Gilda’s left shoulder. “Of course I do Gilda…my niece. Hehehehe, Gilda how about this. Just call me by name and don’t include aunt in it please. I’m younger than you and if I think about it I think Rarity is younger than you too. B-but anyway, Scoots and Apple Bloom like you so in no time they will love you just like I do!” Sweetie Belle jumps in front of Gilda and raises her arms. “Now hug me the same way I know my big brother hugs you!”
“Big brother?? OH!” Gilda takes the filly into a tight embrace. “I love you Sweetie Belle and I can never thank you enough for accepting me as your niece and loving me.”
Sweetie Belle smiles ear to ear to hear these words. “You’re family Gilda. You, me, Rarity, and Gold Sky. We’re all family! Forever!! Muah!” She ends with a loving kiss to the cheek.
*
“How sweet.” Cadance whispers to herself.
*
With the hug done, both aunt and niece head to town for some ice cream. As before many of the adult ponies have seen Gilda and most think of her as a not peculiar fellow rather a much rough type if aggravated but nonetheless since many don’t know her they will not make any contact just look upon a creature of realism and not part of any legends. “Hey two in one. Lion and Eagle.” A mare thinks as she walks past the griffon. “Now I can cross Lion and Eagle off my list.”
Far and away from this duo, Rarity and Rainbow Dash are just one hundred twenty one yards from them but just like Gilda and Sweetie Belle they’re talking about many things and developing a bond strong as valyrian steel. All while Princess Luna keeps a telepathic weather eye through Rainbow’s eyes. “Hey Gilda.” Sweetie Belle starts. “Have you ever tried the milkshakes in the Sugarcube Corner?”
Gilda shook her head.
*Squee!* “Then we’ll going to have some right now.” Sweetie Belle get’s behind the griffon and pushes her. “Gold Sky will bring me here so me and him can have milkshakes after school or whenever I fell down.”
“I’ll just be doing this.”Cadance’s telepathy did its work. “Just in case.”
“How nice of daddy to take you out for milkshakes.”
To their left Silver Spoon is on her way to Diamond Tiara’s house but upon chance she turned her head to spot, she freezes in her place, removed her glasses, cleans them, got them back, and gasps! “Oh my!” She runs to stop in front of Gilda and Sweetie Belle. “Are you a griffon!!?”
Sweetie Belle points at herself. “I’m not a griffon Silver Spoon.”
Gilda elbows the filly. “She’s asking me that Sweetie Belle not you.”
“Oh.” Sweetie Belle giggles and gets behind Gilda.
Gilda turns to Silver Spoon who is curious with wide, wide eyes. “Yes, I’m griffon little one but why do you ask? Have you never seen one before?”
Silver Spoon rapidly shook her head. “I’ve never se-seen one before but I have always dreamed of meeting one annnnnnd I’M MEETING YOU RIGHT NOW!!” Without bothering to ask Silver Spoon reaches out to touch the griffon. “I always wanted to do this.” She strokes the feathered covered neck failing to see a feather fall down to the ground.
“Wow. I never thought Silver Spoon always wanted to see a griffon.” Sweetie Belle thinks while scratching her head.
Gilda reaches down to get the fallen feather. “Here you go little one, a nice souvenir.”
“WOW thank you!” Silver Spoon squeals in joy even making Sweetie Belle unrealistically smile to this burst of happiness in the gray filly.
Gilda being so loving and wants to continue seeing this gray filly stay happy extends a hand to Silver Spoon. “Will you like to join me and Sweetie Belle for some milkshakes?”
Silver Spoon opened her mouth to speak but Sweetie Belle jumped in front of her. “Wo, wo, wo, wo, Gilda what did you say!”
“I asked her if she wants to join us for some milkshakes and I see nothing wrong with that Sweetie Belle.”
Sweetie Belle doesn’t want to be near Silver Spoon no really she doesn’t want to be under the same roof for that matter too, Silver Spoon hasn’t been very nice to her and c’mon who can blame Sweetie Belle for thinking what she’s thinking.
Meanwhile, Silver Spoon figured out what’s happening right now and felt her hopes to know the griffon more goes down the drain.
“Gilda, let’s this just be between you and me.”
However, Gilda is who she is. “Sweetie Belle, I’m sorry if you may not what will come out of my mouth but daddy always taught me to never judge a book by its cover.” She gently moved Sweetie Belle out of the way, started moving forward, and with a wing nudged the gray filly. “Come little one, I’ll more than happy if you join us for a couple of milkshakes.”
“Ooooooah” Sweetie Belle groans but for the sake of her much older niece and older brother let’s this slide after thinking Silver Spoon will be to focused on Gilda to even notice and tease her. “At least I’ll just be a shadow.”
Silver Spoon of course jumps for joy to be invited by this griffon and its little pony counterpart, it has a name but it will be a challenge to remember it. Sweetie Belle, Gilda and Silver Spoon sat in a booth and Gilda feeling Silver Spoon’s gaze upon her finds this extremely familiar to Jonathon the little griffon being so curious of her father. “So, what’s your name little one?” Gilda asks.
“Silver Spoon! But you can call me Silver for short, I-I don’t mind whatever name you call me!” Wow, somebody is pretty ecstatic.
“Eh, how quant.” Sweetie Belle speaks below her breath. “Why did Gilda have to invite this meanie to join us in our fun time? I’m sure Silver Spoon is only being nice to me because I am with Gilda and as soon Gilda leaves I bet Silver will be I mean Silver Spoon will be mean as business.”
Just then and totally taken by complete surprise. “Sweetie Belle, how do you know…I’m sorry what’s your name? In midst of all my happiness I didn’t bother to ask you your name?”
“Gilda.”
Silver Spoon smiles again. “Sweetie Belle how do you know Gilda! Where do you two meet, are you somehow related, is she talented in fashion design like your older sister!” Now to Gilda. “Are you talented in fashion design! Were you born naturally or did you hatch from an egg! Do you like to eat fruits, veggies, and meat plus uh vanilla lemon drops!? Can you fly really fast! Are your talons razor sharp as a razor blade and uhhhhhhhhhhh.” Pause to think of more questions. “Do you purr if someone is to stroke you in a sweet spot! Can you roar like a lion or can you call out like an eagle! Oh can you purr! Are you related to Sweetie Belle! Are parents awesome looking griffons like you!”
“Wow.” Sweetie Belle is amazed for the question Silver Spoon asked in one breath alone.
Gilda however, is more perplexed about the purring part, yes she is part felidae in the second half of herself but to have such tendencies a domestic household cat will have is totally ridicules and near lame too. “You think I purr?” Gilda asked Silver Spoon first. “Sweetie Belle do you think I purr?”
Sweetie Belle shrugged her shoulders, she does not want to compare her niece to a domestic cat.
“Well I read in a book that lions do purr and do you want a vanilla lemon drop?” Silver Spoon holds a small tin box of vanilla lemon drops.
“Ooooh.” Gilda licks her chops to the sight of one of her favorite candies. “Don’t mind if I do, wait a minute they don’t have any form of hot stuff in it do they?”
Silver Spoon rapidly shook her head.
“Thanks.” Gilda took one.
Mrs. Cake came over to the table to serve her customers. “Whoa, I heard of a griffon visiting before but I never thought I’ll be seeing one right in front of me.” She regains her composure. “I’m sorry, ahem. Milkshakes yes.”
“How did you know we wanted milkshakes?” Sweetie Belle asks the baker.
“I have my ways to know what my dear customers want also I’m happy to have griffon as a customer.” Mrs. Cake gives Gilda a nod and heads off to get the milkshakes.
Silver Spoon returns her attention to Sweetie Belle. “How do you know Gilda?”
From way afar Cadance monitors every thought going through Sweetie Belles as the little filly picks standing ready to telepathically alter Sweetie Belle’s words. “She’s family.”
Silver Spoon’s jaw dropped and luckily Gilda closed the mouth to put an end to such an uncouth expression. “You’re so lucky!!” Silver Spoon laid a hoof on the side of Gilda’s neck and without thought just began rubbing the spot.
Gilda’s golden eyes dilate to this sudden physical enjoyment crawling all over her nervous system causing the neurotransmitters to release dopamine to enhance this pleasure causing her to suddenly…*Purrrrrrrrr*
“You do purr!” Sweetie Belle, Silver Spoon, and Mrs. Cake said at the same time. “Don’t stop!” Gilda or maybe a reminiscent resurgence of Colonel Gilda delivers the orders Silver Spoon.
Silver Spoon didn’t stop rubbing the side of Gilda’s neck while she turns to Sweetie Belle and smile showing a whole new side that nopony ever know about.
“Maybe I went too far on my assumptions.” Sweetie Belle said to herself.
Perhaps Silver Spoon is just acts all snooty due to being influenced by Diamond Tiara’s behavior after all the Queen Bee does have a lot of influencing power especially when the children are prone to just absorb just about anything like a menacing black hole near a main sequence star.
The milkshakes arrive and the trio just has fun. Gilda gets to enjoy this time with Sweetie Belle and she has the opportunity to feel the admiration given by Silver Spoon a young pony who takes an instant liking to her. A second chance is giving her the happiness she righteously deserves. Aunt Sweetie Belle, is pleased to see Gilda happily smile and purr like a big kitty while being surprised to be treated with respect maybe this is the start of a friendship that can happen. Silver Spoon has her wish coming true at this very instinct and being far from the horrible influencing black hole she can see a bridge that she can cross on her own will.
Love has taken over Gilda. “Love take me over.” Gilda declares.
***
“Hey Rares around what time does the concert start?” Rainbow Dash asks.
“Hmmmm.” Rarity examines the tickets. “It doesn’t say darling.” She feels so warm to call Rainbow Dash that and Rainbow feels so warm too. “But I can take a rough guess to say it might start around five o’ clock. OOOOOOH!” Rarity shakes in uncontained joy. “We’re going to have so much together!”
Rainbow too shakes uncontrollably. “You said it Rares! Come here.” She took the white mare into her arms for truth be told she has missed Rarity given the time she has spent in Canterlot with Octy and Luna.
* “No don’t hug, oh bloody hell never mind.” Luna fumed. “Huh?” The Princess of the sometimes full of terror nights fells a tap on her shoulder by a gray mare with grayish purple eyes. “Yes?”
The gray mare with Twilight Sparkle asks if she can teleport somepony here. Twilight wonders who.
* “Also Rarity the next day after the concert is my Wonderbolt audition in Cloudsdale!” Good to Rarity’s ears not so pleasing to Luna who refrained from saying frak out loud.
Rarity laughed but then went into quick thought. “Are you not already a Wonderbolt Rainbow Dash?” She asked.
Rainbow with blush on her cheeks and rubbing the back of her head along with adding a nervous giggle into the mix. “Yeah I’m already a Wonderbolt but Spitfire wanted me to be there to raise the spirits of all the potential Wonderbolts and I really, really want you to be there! I want to hear you cheer for me and when all of that is done we spend the rest of the day having fun in Cloudsdale.”
Rarity gave Rainbow a nod. “Well it all sounds good to me my dear.” Something came to mind. “Say do you know how’s Fluttershy is doing??”
Rainbow shrugged her shoulders.
“Well about Spikey-Wikey?” Rarity felt her heart give a much stronger beat to the mentioning of that affectionate name.
“He’s in the library right now. Me and him had some fun flying around yesterday when he came with Twilight to visit Princess Celestia, err I mean Spike came to visit the Princess while Twilight visited Octy.”
Rarity’s ears perked up in alarm and she tilted her head because her mind is trying to connect the dots to who that near familiar name can belong to. “Who’s Octy?”
“Oops!” Rainbow Dash once again scratches the back of her head. “Did I say Octy I meant Octavia, hehehehe…hehe.”
“Wh-wh-wha-what!” Rarity nearly screamed out. “Why did Twilight want with Octavia?”
Rainbow Dash shrugs her shoulders. “Beats me, but I did hear Octavia play some of her nice music for Twilight. Heh, Octavia is so good at chess but she isn’t good at my favorite game.”
Rarity secluded her raging thoughts. “I think Twilight is trying to find Gold Sky by using Octavia but if she is then how come she hasn’t shown up the moment we came back. I can overthink this to be honest but if Twilight is trying to use Octavia to find Gold Sky then I think there is no progress being done.”
“Well Rainbow Dash you can’t be awesome at everything but nonetheless you are always awesome.” Rarity consoles.
*Squee* “Even I can see that but hey at least I’ll always be the awesome forever! Any who…” *sniff sniff* “You smell different.” *sniff sniff* Rainbow is questioning herself if what she smells is what she thinks she smells. “I smell G, I-I mean food.”
“Phew.” Cadance sighed after putting her telepathy to use.
“What? G??? You think I smell like food? I can’t even comprehend that, really how do I smell like food?” Rarity smelled herself just to see if she doesn’t smell like food.
Rainbow Dash shook her head to clear her suddenly manipulated mind. “I guess I was thinking with my stomach Rares sorry about that. Ahem where was I?? Uhm, uhm, uhm, oh yeah you and me having fun together.”
Rarity smiled. “Yes I like the sound of that.”
Rainbow Dash pointed to the path leading down to the lake. “Do you want to head to the lake and have some fun in the sun.”
Rarity happily nodded without saying a word.
So the best of friends began making their way to the lake until the Princess of the Moon appears in front of them. With two tasks at hoof. One being to get Rarity and Rainbow Dash apart and the second to relay a message to the white mare.
“Shielding Rarity’s mind.” Cadance creates the shield before finally falling into a deep, deep sleep brought upon the stress of thinking what if Luna sensed Gold Sky’s return but seeing that did not happen and has taken any necessary precautions to protect him she sees now a rest can do wonders.
Princess Cadance nevertheless is oblivious to the fact that Lauren the Archangel is the sole reason Luna didn’t detect the adopted son of Celestia. The Archangel sees Gold Sky’s death as the consequence paid for his sins.
He who lives by the sword dies by the sword, for Gold Sky used the sword to kill one thousand and twelve innocent children plus three baby dragons. His death is enough and he has no reason to be killed once again especially by Luna herself.
“Luna?” Rainbow say in surprise. “What makes you teleport all the way here?”
Rarity meanwhile bows down before the Princess making Luna feeling pleased to see this reverence from the mare she does not want around Rainbow Dash or at least not being around Rainbow Dash alone. Rainbow of course forgets to bow before the Princess of the Moon. “Rainbow my love, please tell your nice friend Pinkie not just snatch you away with her mysterious powers. I find that very unnerving and next time I won’t take it very lightly. Anyway Rarity.” Luna with a urge to just a bit belittle Rarity for being Rainbow Dash extends her hoof forward so Rarity can kiss it.
“Your majesty.” Rarity takes hold of Luna’s hoof so she can kiss it but…
“No need for that Rares.” Rainbow pushed Luna’s hoof away from Rarity and motioned Rarity to stop bowing down.
Of course cutting to the point. “Rarity, I want you to come with me.”
“Why?” Questions the white mare.
Luna almost rolls her eyes to this delay in getting Rarity away from Rainbow Dash. “Octavia wishes to have you join her and her mother for a nice lunch.” The Princess in her haste skipped in detail the complete guest list.
“I’ll be more than happy to join her your majesty. Oh and I almost forgot.” Rarity got near Rainbow’s ear and whispered a request.
“Sure.” Rainbow replies with a sly grin.
Luna is very curious about what Rarity whispered to Rainbow but to prod about will probably upset Rainbow. “Very well Rarity, come under my wing.”
Rarity did as she’s told and got under Luna’s protective wing. *Poof*
Rainbow meanwhile is amazed to this incredible display music heads over to the library to pick up something for Rarity. *Knock, knock*
“Yes?” Spike answers the door. “Oh Rainbow Dash! How you doing today!” He went up and hugged the cyan Pegasus.
“Ooh Spike I’m doing excellent today thanks for asking.” Rainbow walks in and begins looking for a section of books.
Spike noticed what Rainbow is doing and asked if she’s looking for Daring Doo books but shook her head asking Spike if he can find her a book on shape shifting. Spike thought why would Rainbow have any use for a book about shape shifting if she’s a Pegasus but nonetheless he fulfilled Rainbow’s request and got her an old nearly worn out book that is missing the title but it’s under the shape shifting section. “Thanks Spike.” With that Rainbow trotted out, went inside Rarity’s boutique, and placed the book on Rarity’s work desk. “Wonder what you plan to do Rares and I’m happy we’re going to have fun together tomorrow.”
*** “His mind is purified of that illusion cursed sin, now this son can be with his mother.” Lauren tells her self.
“Táte K’olá.” Calls a young griffon.
Gold Sky’s eyes open. “Jonathon is calling me.”
Lauren nuzzles his head. “Then go Gold Sky, make this young griffon happy.”
Gold Sky thanks Lauren. He comes from under her wing to stand on all fours and begins thinking of the exact location where Jonathon is by using his telepathy. “Jump.”
*Poof*
“PONY!!” Jonathon tackles Gold Sky with a mighty hug while Valerie and Oliver smile to see their dearest son happy.
***
*Poof* Princess Luna and Rarity reappear in the palace. “I wonder if Princess Celestia is here?” Rarity silently asks herself. “Your majesty is Princess Celestia here?”
“I’m sorry to tell you this Rarity my dear but Celli for the moment is with Cadance in the Crystal Empire, I think she might be back later in the evening.” Luna pauses to telepathy call somepony. “Anyway, the reason I brought you here should be arriving right about now!” Luna points at the door opening.
Octavia runs in to deliver a strong embrace to the white mare. “Rarity I’m happy you agreed to join me for lunch!”
“And I’m happy she’s away from my Rainbow Dash.” Luna beams with a smirk.
“Ooh Octavia I think you’re squeezing me a bit too tight.” *Snap* “Okay that felt good actually.”
“Oops sorry about that Rarity.” The gray mare lets go while displaying eager joy in her lips.
Rarity does a quick fix of her hair. “Any who, this lunch of ours shall be ever so joyous.”
However, Octavia has an important detail to add. “Oh it isn’t just you and me.”
Rarity tilts her head in question thinking Octavia is referring to Princess Luna but one cue to the end of Octavia’s sentence somepony comes in. *GASP!*
“Octavia who di Ra-Rar-Rarity!” Twilight nearly gasps in disbelief for she did not expect to see Rarity at all.
What is beyond disbelief and spoken words is Rarity’s supreme calm to see Twilight. She is ready mentally and physically for this and to prove so her horn glows…
While her mind has the intention to think of her armor.
--- Chapter. 63 - For Purpose it does not matter.
"You killed my DAUGHTER!!!" Gold Sky screams as he cradles Gilda's lifeless body in his arms.
Luna places a hoof over Delta Scorches head. "She killed my son."
Gold Sky is no longer Gold Sky or the Razor he is Love in it powerful form and Luna is no longer Luna but Nightmare Moon... both clash while Celestia can't help but watch.
My dearest readers I will be taking a respite from this story to watch chapter ten for Octavia and the Alicorn's Peace.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“NO, NO, NO, NO, PLEASE TAKE ME, LUNA PLEASE TAKE ME INSTEAD!!!” Gold Sky on his knees begs Princes Luna.
“I will not.” Luna replies to the Alicorn. “A life for a life.” Her horn glows creating a magical dagger. “The daughter becomes the father and the father the daughter.” Luna’s magic rotates Gilda so the griffon can be facing her father while the magical dagger positions itself behind the heart.
Gold Sky’s eyes widen and reaches out to Gilda just as everything around him go black while Gilda glows brightly. Gilda reaches out to him to say her last word. “Daddy…ugh!” The magical dagger protrudes out of her chest and it twists one hundred and eighty degrees.
“AHHHHH NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Gold Sky screams so loud all of the surrounding nature goes quiet.
Luna throws the body to the father while she goes to the body of her lifeless son also they are surrounded by more bodies for all of Lakota squad is dead and Iron Cloud’s body turns into silver dust while the wind blows it to Cheerilee. “My son, my lovely dear son.” The Princess moans while she strokes Delta’s hair. “My son please don’t leave me.”
With endless tears running out of the magenta eyes many images from the moment he held Gilda for the first time, her growth, being forgiven, are the moments he treasured in his heart and now sadly this. The immortal father looks into his dying daughter’s golden eyes. “G-G-Gilda my dearest daughter, I-I love you.” To deny the inevitable is what a weakling will do especially when this immortal experienced death through the heart. “Good bye and may Lauren take you under her wing.” The immortal father kisses his daughter’s forehead for the last time as the white light being shined down by the Archangel takes Gilda’s spirit to the other side.
“Mourn Gold Sky while I allow it.” Luna orders with a emotionless voice while she continues stroking Delta’s hair. “Mourn for that griffon who not only killed my son but also killed my Elite Commando guard who came to apprehend you without extreme prejudice.”
“Y-You killed my daughter! When you could have taken me instead!!” Gold Sky screams while cradling Gilda’s lifeless body in his arms.
“She killed my son and so I take her life as payment. I have no reason to take your life for you did not kill my son.” Luna stops with her affection to remember the moment she covered Delta Scorch with her wing and watched him mature into strong stallion thanks to her nurture. “Cloud Kicker.” The mare she intended to bless. “Huh?” Until she notices she no longer hears the sound of tears striking the ground.
“It doesn’t matter.” Gold Sky softly lays Gilda on the ground while gently passing a hoof through her hair for the last time. “I am nothing to her now; for in the heavenly paradise one is given a clean slate meaning I am not her father anymore much less a memory to her.”
Luna turns her complete attention to him. “Wha-what? It doesn’t matter??”
“It doesn’t matter Luna because nothing matters at all. There is no purpose in this, no purpose to mourn WHEN SHE WILL NEVER REMEMBER ME ANYMORE AND I WILL NEVER EVER FEEL HER LISTEN TO MY HEARTBEAT! IT DOESN’T MATTER!”
“You speak like you’re so certain in everything you say Gold Sky, the heavenly paradise is a paradise and at least your daughter is there now.”
A strong breeze suddenly rushes through Luna’s flowing mane. “I am certain, I’ve been there and luckily been casted out. Y-you killed my DAUGHTER!” Gold Sky’s wings shoot out making another strong breeze rush through. “YOU SHOULD HAVE TAKEN ME! Because I understand the pain you’re going through right now Luna but you do not understand the power of the choice you made when you killed her. You know I will never find any form of purpose to ever rise against you or disobey you but even now with you stabbing my daughter in the heart there is no purpose when you come to realize nothing really matters…now.”
Luna’s horn glows to bring forth a collar of dark matter. “You are pathetic…my dear nephew, oh yes, I am calling you what I should be calling you. Ahem, you are a pathetic Nihilist. You an immortal should be one with purpose but yet you decide to think like a mortal to find no connection to purpose when as immortals we are everything mortals look to for guidance what!” A bolt of magic shoots the collar of dark matter out of Luna’s magical grip.
“PURPOSE! For what reason will I care to find anything in purpose when anyone with purpose can be put to an end by any sort of action! Purpose! You dare to explain purpose to me when you killed what could have been my purpose! For what reason will purpose exist when it can be killed so easily or like me when I killed one thousand four hundred and twelve innocent potentials that had the chance to find purpose, oh yes Luna I have killed plenty, so much in fact that my numbers may be beyond three thousand and isn’t purpose supposed to stop me from killing so much if you say mortals look to immortals for guidance so why will mortals look to me when I now see that…” Gold Sky’s eyes shift to Gilda. “Nothing matters. It doesn’t matter! Equestria can become a land where its rulers can be conquerors, billions of stars can be destroyed by a red giant going super nova, a young child can lose its parents therefore losing direction in life, and for what! Is purpose supposed to provide some sort of relief when terrible things happen, well purpose is like hope and both seem to be well connected. I don’t believe in hope Luna and purpose seems to turn into nothing to me. Because if purpose can be brought to an end then that means every choice that is to give reason to purpose is meaningless therefore everything we do does not matter and what I will do now doesn’t matter.” Gold Sky snorts out his breath.
Suddenly Luna starts to sense something surging in Gold Sky, not just thoughts or emotions but specifically Love, anger, rebellion but mostly or entirely it’s Love that is rising to infinity. “YOU DARE!” The Princess declares in the royal canterlot voice. “You will dare to rise against me!? Your Princess, your aunt, your family! I am very powerful in strength and magic while you are almost nothing in magic as for your strength it is rising because it is Love becoming your strength and it is not anger as I previously thought. But Gold Sky do you really think I can ever get over the death of MY SON AT THE TALONS OF YOUR DAUGHTER AND THE DEATH OF MY COMMANDOS!” The shout sends Gold Sky’s jet black hair flying back. “I BLAME YOU! SO I WILL TAKE YOUR LIFE AS YOU WANTED ME TO GOLD SKY FOR IN THE END GOLD SKY YOU’RE STILL GOING TO DIE ANYWAY FOR YOU CANNOT RUN FROM THE DEATH THAT IS DUE UPON MY WORD!”
“If that is the case then you shall come with me.” Even with the intentions in mind Gold Sky is speaking calmly and quietly. “Whatever I knew before does not matter anymore for what matters now will be this.” *Tirah* The chilling cacophony sings as the magenta eyes become crimson red. This Alicorn glows once again with angelic majesty before becoming dim but still glowing lightly for every atom in his body to even the carbon dioxide being expelled by his lungs is Love. Infinite, pure, weak mortal minded immortal infected with vengeance and of course as the Griffons once called him in first campaign against the fascists…The Soldier of no Sorrow. Now the physical manifestation is beyond a physical form but still manifested in a body. “I have nothing to lose now Luna.”
“So be it.” Luna slams her right hoof into the ground splitting open the earth all way down to the mantle exposing the magma. “Except I won’t be Luna anymore, you will face my wrath in all its fury for my fury is a nightmare.” With a ray of blue magic shooting out from the tip of her horn black clouds revolve around the immortal mare and then the black clouds becomes a merciless blood colored fire.
“Not her again.” Gold Sky knows what Luna will change into and he does not want to fight against a beauty only he alone finds beautiful.
“I AM NIGHTMARE MOON!” The fire departs to reveal the Princess of the Night is Dark and Full of Terrors. “THE MOTHER OF NIGHTMARES!”
“It doesn’t matter.” Gold Sky calls forth his armor to cover his body. “Nothing does.”
“Perish dear nephew!”
Nightmare Moon the immortal mother and Gold Sky the immortal father engage one another because in the end one of them will be stabbed in the heart.
***
In the Palace. Princess Celestia senses everything around her change drastically for she feels a darkness coming her direction and a strong love also coming her way but yet with these approaching anomalies Celestia freezes for that strong Love belongs to one pony and she saw him die before her very eyes.
*Crash!* From the ceiling Nightmare Moon impacts the ground creating a deep crater. “Nightmare Moon!” Celli screams in fear. “No wait, Luna why are you Nightmare Moon!?”
“AHH!” From above Gold Sky lands on Nightmare Moon. “Stay down!” His strike creates a ring of distortion upon impact after which his horn glows retrieving the knife from the side vent and launches it down onto Nightmare’s heart. “Immpossible!?” The knife shatters into pieces while on the skin over the heart there is not even a scratch. “Oof!” Nightmare takes advantage to hit Gold Sky away also creating a much greater ring of distortion in the clarity.
“Gold Sky!” Celestia gasps in disbelief. “He’s alive b-b-but he died before my very eyes! He, he, no, no that can’t be him fighting Luna, he’s dead! Body turned into silver dust still I feel him…his voice! That is him!” Celestia’s telepathy connects to six minds. “Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Applejack, and Twilight Sparkle! Don your elements because Equestria needs you!!” She telepathically tracks Nightmare Moon and Gold Sky.
“DIE!” Nightmare Moon dives down to hit him but even though she may have extraordinary speed and strength she does not have a single ounce of fighting skill something of which Gold Sky genetically has. She fails to hit him and instead is grabbed by her left arm getting slammed into the ground, then feeling a hoof bury itself in her stomach, and a weak blast of magic tickles her face. “Tickles but his strength is very powerful!” That is the power of Love. “Good punishment but you made a mistake using magic!” Nightmare catches Gold Sky’s left hoof in mid swing and swung it back at him. “You stupid fool, let me show you what real magic is!” She unleashes a blast of magic striking the Alicorn sending him into a tower as for the innocent bystanders Nightmare Moon does not care if they’re caught in the crossfire. “Humph, I knew he wouldn’t put up much of a fight.” Nightmare stands in front of a pile of rubble which was once a seventy seven story tower that collapsed onto Gold Sky.
“Ugh!” From the rubble a tomahawk flies towards Nightmare striking the forehead of the black mare, of course just like the knife it shattered into millions of pieces.
“Pathetic.” Nightmare blows off the metallic dust left behind from the tomahawk.
“Distraction successful.” *Poof* Gold Sky reappears in a low stance along with being below Nightmare’s peripheral vision. “Down here.” He gives Nightmare a double uppercut. “I don’t need magic Nightmare.” With Nightmare in midair he punches her in the stomach with his right hoof deafening the ears of the bystanders for every time he hits the sound barrier is broken, with the mare still in the air he gives her a left hook almost knocking off Nightmare’s helmet, quickly not to give Nightmare any chances to gain a foot hold in an offense grabs her head to bury his left knee in her face. “Must get this fight away from that group of children.” As soon as both hit the ground Gold Sky throws Nightmare away from clocks square but what is hypocritical in Gold Sky’s intention is the fact some stallions and mares died already in the crossfire but he does not care for them he only cares for the children and only them alone. Tower after tower Nightmare crashes through causing more damage to the city also obviously killing many innocent ponies, Gold Sky flying with speed almost compatible to Rainbow Dash shatters hundreds of windows as he tackles Nightmare breaking through more buildings until kicking her into a cube of pure iron and teleporting in front of the mare. He presses her against the cube and pulls back his right arm. “UGH!” Nightmare Moon seizes his neck and endlessly buries her hoof in his face.
“You are stupid to think you will continue striking your Princess!” Nightmare scolded. “Taste my fury!” Without much effort she tore off Gold Sky’s horn while ever so relishing his scream of unmeasured pain. “You think by being the son of my sister it will save you in any way.” Just like the magical sentient Nightmare Moon Gold Sky fought Nightmare punches Gold Sky in the stomach but unlike the magical sentient Nightmare Moon, Luna or in this case Nightmare with her fury backing her strength collapses almost every organ inside the stallion. “Suffer.” She switches her magic to ray of heat rather than of lethal concussion burning the skin off of Gold Sky’s face. “Oh.” The skin instantly regenerated. “Hmm, let’s go to the sky.” Nightmare delivered a sound breaking upper cut launching Gold Sky up towards the sky and she pressed against the ground before shooting up taking hold of the stallion. “Let’s see if you can handle the vacuum of space.” The black mare travels up with ever increasing speed.
“Let go!” Gold Sky tries to get free from Nightmare’s grasp but the mares shoots him again point blank in the face with another blast of magic causing his helmet fall down and hit a mare on the head. “Hold my breath.” Gold Sky took a breath to at least try to survive the how ever many seconds he’s in space. “Ahhhhh it’s cold!” That is the least of his problems. “PAIN!” With no oxygen he can feel his bones shattering to the pressure.
Nightmare Moon suddenly shifted her course back down to earth. “Burn!” But little does Nightmare knows Gold Sky cannot be harmed by the friction of the atmosphere for being a child of earth the heat does nothing to him. Finally Gold Sky manages to get free from Nightmare’s grasp and spun around to be above her. “Great.” Nightmare mutters after receiving a strike to her nose and then gave Gold Sky a hit of her own continuing their fight in reentry.
On the ground Celestia with the Elements of Harmony are shielded by a force field to protect them from the power of the two flaming fighting ponies. “Hold your ground!” Celli braces herself for the shockwave Nightmare and Gold Sky will create once they hit the ground but no shockwave is created for Nightmare Moon and Gold Sky didn’t impact the ground in front of the seven ponies instead they go through the ground to land in the city’s metro system causing massive devastation down below.
Nightmare Moon who turned into her black wisp immaterial form, rematerializes over Gold Sky strangling the stallion while she mouths some words towards him however, during the descent Gold Sky’s magical fluid went into his eyes so the crimson red eyes flash two times and unleash beams of ultra-powerful magic throwing Nightmare into the steel beams of the metro system. “Ow! Curse his magic!” Nightmare confessed after feeling a one ton steel beam hit her head. Gold Sky jumps to all fours to continue this fight until from an unknown impulse he catches eye of a young child cowered in the path of a falling steel beam.
“NO!” Gold Sky blasts a packed subway out of his way with his magic killing thirty passengers but makes it to the child and protects him from the falling steel beam. “Got you!” He grabs the child. “Go to your mother and run!” Gold Sky carefully places the child on his mother’s back and turns around to focus back on Nightmare Moon who took advantage of the stallion’s hypocritical heroic deadly act strikes like a cobra from behind.
Up above Celestia feels the raging shockwaves of the fight going on underneath. “Get ready to stop them the minute they surface!” The six elements glow while floating above the ground waiting.
“AHUGHH!!” Gold Sky painfully screams after being thrown from below and into multiple towers destroying each one like their made out of cardboard. “Huh.” Upon recovering he zooms in on a bolt of magic homing in on him. “Nice try!” He swats the bolt of magic away thanks to his valyrian steel horseshoe. Sadly the bolt of magic explodes with the force of twenty thousand tons of TNT turning all of Short Island into pure glass. *BOOM!* Gold Sky with beyond sound breaking speed charges forward delivering Nightmare with punches so hard the impacts send the floating bearers of the Elements of Harmony back to the ground and Celestia off her hooves.
Taking another hit Nightmare Moon spits out blood but before she can shake her head to spit out more blood she receives another hit. “Every time he hits me he must first run across the whole world.” With the moon being her eyes, Nightmare sees a white steak coming from the east. “He’s approaching light speed while I calculated where to intercept him.” Nightmare dematerializes into her black wisp form and dashes to the point she’ll intercept the stallion.
Three thousand miles from the interception point Gold Sky shoots out his wings creating drag to slow him down but still have enough speed and momentum to break down Nightmare’s planned attack for him. “Got you!” Gold Sky leaps up with his right arm readily positioned and just as Nightmare rematerializes back to the beautiful villainous mare he shoots down his right hoof sending Nightmare straight down, the mares gets up but her head is grabbed by Gold Sky’s left hoof ensuring a surefire path for Gold Sky’s right hoof to follow as he punches her.
“Get ready!” Celestia helps all of the Elements back up.
Gold Sky uppercuts Nightmare making her fall to her back. “Now!” The Elements unleash the all mighty Harmony onto the fighters. “Uh oh.” Nightmare Moon dematerializes and zooms away leaving Gold Sky to be struck by the mighty rainbow. “My son.” Celestia looks away from her son being turned to stone like Discord. “Look!” Rarity’s eye to detail prompts her to point at Gold Sky. “It didn’t work!” In seconds the stone cracks and Gold Sky is free from the prison that is supposed to hold him down while Nightmare Moon rematerializes next to Fluttershy. “IMPOSSIBLE!” All of them gasp in disbelief . “Ahh! Nightmare Moon!” Fluttershy squeaks in fear.
“Don’t worry, you’re cute nothing bad will happen to you.” Nightmare tells the cute Pegasus. “G-G-GET NIGHTMARE MOON!! GET HER!!” Fluttershy screams to her fellow Elements. “Get her!!”
“Uh oh!” Again Nightmare Moon dematerializes and steaks off just as the mighty rainbow is hot on her tail. In the perfect timing she cuts to the right outrunning the rainbow and making it go straight to the stallion but this time Gold Sky catches the rainbow with both hooves, turns it into a sphere, and crushes it to nothing.
Celestia realizes why the Elements of Harmony had no effect on Gold Sky. He is Love and love is the only thing that cannot be overpowered by magic and the other elements. “Nothing I or the Elements can do anything to stop him while Nightmare Moon is capable of evading her capture.” Meanwhile Nightmare Moon throws Gold Sky into the Kingdom state building only to see him pick up the upper half and throws it at Nightmare, crushing her. “This fight will be never ending.” Nightmare catches Gold Sky’s right arm and tears it off of him. “Too many lives have been lost already, damage beyond comprehension, and this will only spread because I and the Elements can’t do anything to stop them.” Nightmare fires many bolts of magic at Gold Sky each one exploding upon contact. “I can’t do anything to stop my son and sister.”
Alas.
“You think you can defeat me!” Nightmare Moon roars.
“Defeat you!? I’m going to end you!” Gold Sky scrapes the ground with his horseshoe blade.
“AAHHHHHH!” Both scream as they charge forward.
“NO!” Celestia screams!
Nightmare’s and Gold Sky’s hooves clash causing billions upon billions of atoms to spilt in rapid cessation releasing endless amount of energy, heat, blinding light, and…death. Celestia didn’t have enough time to react for she was only able to shield Rarity and Rainbow Dash with her wings as for the rest of the Elements they turn into ash as for the city only nothing but a white mushroom cloud is rising and for the innocent ponies, well they’re dead. In the smoke a flash of blue is seen then what is heard next is a scream of pain coming from Nightmare Moon. “MY HORN!!”
“IF MY BLADES CAN’T MAKE YOU BLEED THEN YOUR OWN MAGIC CAN!” Gold Sky caught Nightmare’s bolt of magic and threw it back at the mare severing the horn clean off. “LET’S END THIS!” He grabs the horn before tackling Nightmare.
Nightmare’s pupils shrink to see her own horn on the verge of being used against her luckily she spotted Gold Sky’s ripped off horn within reach and grabs it without giving it any thought.
Rarity’s, Rainbow Dash’s, and Princess Celestia’s eyes widen to see one horn shoot down and the other horn shoot up. “NOOOOOOO!” All three yell.
*Sharp groans!* Gold Sky stops glowing to feel his horn go through the scar over his heart, Nightmare looks down to see her horn stabbing her heart. “Not again…” Gold Sky whispers. “Die!” Even with his life slipping away, he thrusts the horn deeper and deeper into her making Nightmare groan with more pain to then end with twisting the horn just Luna twisted the magical dagger. “Nightmare Moon.” Gold Sky speaks above a whisper. “No, Luna. Know this, not only has your sister defeating you. Y-y-you’re nephew, me, this pathetic immortal who once desired to be mortal defeats you. Defeated twi-twice. A mere immortal defeats you. You made the choice to kill family well I did so too. Still forgive me Luna I-I love you. P-please forgive me.” Gold Sky rolls off of Nightmare who now turned back into Luna however, Luna is defeated but not killed for she is immune to death but paralyzed until her horn is removed from her heart.
Rarity and Rainbow Dash run up to Gold Sky to be by him in his last moments. “Rar-Rarity, Ra-Rainbow Dash. Sister, friend…” Celestia knowing Luna will live comes to Gold Sky’s side feeling the maternal pain she felt before. “Mo-mother, mommy, I had to. For G-Gilda my flesh an-and blood.” Slowly he reaches up to touch mother one last time. “Mother, mother nev-never thought I’ll see you again like this and I-I love you mother. Sister please comfort…” Gold Sky’s arm suddenly drops. “Sweetie Be-Belle. Rainbow Dash, thank you, thank you for helping me and ple-please ta-ake care of Rarity.” With the end near he looks for Gilda knowing that he’s doing this out of his paternal instinct.
“Please don’t go my son!” Celestia falls to her knees and presses her forehead against his. “Not again, no not again. I can’t go through this again!! My son please don’t leave me!”
“G-G-Gilda…”
Gold Sky cries out with one tear running his left cheek.
“It doesn’t matter.”
With his final breath Gold Sky takes Lauren's hoof causing his body to glow brightly and turn into silver dust leaving nothing but the silver armor behind.
“It’s okay Rarity.” Rainbow takes Rarity into her arms and waits for the endless tears to come through the floodgates.
Celestia starts groaning with her mouth clenched tight and eyes holding back tears, once again this mother loses her child before her eyes. This pain, this overwhelming cold pain cannot restrained because maternal pain is grand as maternal Love. Celestia’s flowing mane suddenly turns into fire, her body glows brighter the sun itself, and her emotions are unleashed. She roars with so much pain the sun nearly went super nova and the Great Spirit himself comes down to take his daughter into his arms like any father will do when their child is in sadness.
Everything changes to blackness.
“Oh my.” Cadance awakes from her deep sleep nap. “This dream is a window to what will happen if I don’t succeed in protecting Gold Sky and Gilda.” Cadance jumps off from her couch and telepathically watches over Gilda, Luna, Celestia, and Gold Sky.
Cadance closes this window with her iron will. “This dream will never be coming true!”
Because.
“Unlike Rarity…I AM MY BROTHER’S KEEPER! I HAVE MORE TO LOSE THAN HER!”
---
Chapter. 64- All for Octavia's sake and Sisterly comfort.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Rarity?” Octavia steps in front of the white mare. “How come you’re not picking anything up if your horn is glowing? Are you planning to cast a spell or something?” She asks.
“Ahhh perfect, Octavia just gave me the right oppotunity to make Rarity drop whatever she’s planning.” Twilight moves behind Octavia to use this gesture for Rarity will still see her yes, but will also be seeing Octavia too. “I have this under my control.”
“For Octavia’s sake I can’t do this. Not in Canterlot, not with Luna nearby, not with Celestia coming back anytime soon, not with Octavia here and with the chance of her getting harmed.” Rarity took the time to think this through and ceased her magic making her armor fall back to the floor.
“I-I sometimes let my horn glow whenever I get surprised.” Rarity doesn’t like lying since a lady is ever so truthful.
“Oh well that’s something new.” Octavia moved to at Rarity's side. “All righty then let me lay down the details given the face you made when Twilight came in. I’m going to have lunch with my long really long estranged mother somepony I have never spoken to you about and I know you don’t know who she is so I’ll be brief like Rainbow Dash brief. My mother Harmonic Breeze was once a famous singer, fame and money took over her life basically abandoning me and my father, then my father and I went to visit her to which we found her having sex with another stallion, my father’s heart shattered, I severed everything with my mother, my father and I bonded so much but with his shattered heart he got cancer, ok you already know about my father so I will skip those sad details, anyway I decided to reconnect with my mother seeing that she is the last of my mortality, and I know Gold Sky will want me to reconnect with her.” Octavia took hold of Rarity and Twilight bringing both of them close while in her happiness Rarity eyes Twilight with anger filled eyes while Twilight gives Rarity a smirk but a controlled one thinking Rarity has mastered something. Something powerful. Nonetheless, Twilight telepathically connected to Rarity’s mind.
“You’re finally back Rarity, I’m glad you’re back from wherever that weakling took you.” Twilight said the last word to get a reaction from Rarity, whether it be good or bad.
Rarity will not spring Twilight’s trap rather she will restrain herself. “Wow, now I see why you always acted weird whenever I invited you to join me and my mother for tea. But why will you want me an-and Twilight to join you if you don’t mind me asking.”
“Dang it!” Twilight sees her trap will be untouched.
Octavia let’s go of the two mares giving Rarity nice distance from Twilight Sparkle. “Well I always planned to have you join us because you are the most mature mare I know besides Celli, Cadance, and Luna.” The gray mare said Luna’s name last on purpose and not because of alphabetical order. “Also Twilight here was a big help to make this happen thanks to her advice and became my shadow when I visited my mother again. Isn’t that right Twilight?”
“Oh yes it is.” Twilight happily holds her head high like a peacock even though it’s the male peacocks that have the beautiful feathers but Twilight is still proud like one.
“Hmm so that explains Twilight’s sudden closeness to Octavia she thinks she can use her book knowledge to help Octavia reconnect with her mother so Twilight is doing this for her own personal gain and not to find Gold Sky however, I’m quite appalled for hearing her call Gold Sky, weakling. Still I must handle this with great care and keep my mind clear so Twilight cannot find out about Gold Sky and more importantly Gilda.” The galaxy in Rarity’s mind starts revolving sending out thought after thought into the fray confusing Twilight with things like dress, chocolate, lace, sapphire, silk, pink blood diamonds, scrambled eggs, not Spike in order to protect him, Shining Armor to really throw off Twilight, Luna to spook her a bit, Cadance to contain her, cookies, and Celestia to really remind Twilight whatever she plans Celestia will eventually find out. (Big if though)
“Any who! Times are wasting so let’s go have lunch!” In her joyous mood the gray mare pushed the two mares to get them moving along. “I’m happy to have you two join me!” Now if only the happiness can be reflected on the two but for good reasons there is no happy being reflected, happily though both will agree to put aside what they want to keep Octavia happy. Octavia mean so much to both mares sort of like she is a ring that is so beautiful it cannot be worn by anyone but it can only be cared for.
“Watch yourself Twilight!” Rarity mouths.
Twilight just tips her nose up likes she’s the one with the poise and grandeur. So the three of them with Octavia in between for a convenient stroke of luck canter out of the palace while up above Luna smiles for Rarity is away from Rainbow Dash, of course, what can be the source of her immense discomfort whenever Rarity and Rainbow Dash are together? Well it’s the fact Luna knows they are both made for each other and Love is something she cannot interfere with even though she is with Rainbow. Luna is afraid a spark will just resurge. A spark she thought was put out when she gave Rarity and Rainbow their little date but it looks she herself is the one being tense about the spark for she doubts Rainbow’s Loyalty and she doubts Rarity’s word.
“Octavia, where are we going to have lunch?” Twilight asks.
“Well I originally planned to have lunch with her in the nice restaurant she sings at to secretly shame her but I decided not there also I planned the Sugarcube Corner but I changed my mind instead we’ll go to the nice café in Ponyville.” Octavia points at the path that will lead to the front door of her mother’s dominion. “Twilight if I’m not asking too much can you teleport us to Ponyville? I don’t feel like using the train today.”
“Sure it won’t be a problem Octavia.” Twilight laid her left hoof on Octavia’s shoulder but paused for three seconds for she will have to place her right hoof on Rarity’s shoulder and Rarity is giving her the serious eyes along with pointing to the forehead meaning a telepathic connection needs to be established.
“Just this once Twilight I will let you touch me but if you try anything else so help me Celestia, Luna, and Cadance. Trust me I am greatly restraining myself right now.” Rarity lightly flicks her head to her shoulder so Twilight can touch her.
Twilight touches Rarity. “I am also restraining myself too Rarity.”
Just then in perfect timing. “All for Octavia’s sake…what!” Both mares say it at the same time. “Stop it!” In perfect unison. “No you stop!” Unison again.
“Kiss me!” Uhmmm Rarity wasn’t in sync with Twilight on that one. “Oh that was so me.” Twilight gives Rarity a wink. “All right we’re teleporting.”
*Poof*
The three mares reappeared in front of Harmonic Breeze’s door and Octavia did the knocking. In one minute the old mare opened the door. “Octavia.” Harmonic breathes out with a touch of happiness but stopped her arms from rising knowing a hug is still out of the question. “We’re going to have lunch and there is Twilight, hey Twilight.” Harmonic waves to the lavender Unicorn. “Rarity, oh my, I didn’t know you knew my daughter!”
“She’s my sister in law, mother.”
Harmonic Breeze oohed to hear this before doing an oh. “You’re her husband’s sister, wow.”
Rarity opened her mouth to speak. “Any who.” Octavia took Rarity’s chance and started speaking. “Let’s go to lunch, come along mother.” Octavia got the old mare moving.
“It’s past lunch time Octavia.” Harmonic Breeze points out.
“Yes well lunch still sounds better than early dinner wouldn’t you say.” Octavia looks back at Twilight to get an encouraging smile.
“Oh this so isn’t good.” Rarity tells herself.
“I guess you’re right about that.” Harmonic Breeze agrees with her daughter.
With the occurring walk to the café Rarity’s azure eyes shift to gaze at Twilight, knowing that mare is trying to read her mind, still Rarity kids herself to see this as time she’ll be spending time with her friend after all Lauren said she will forgive Twilight so why not take this opportunity to see Twilight as her good friend to which she is of course…on the surface. Below the surface is the mare who thinks like the Razor, maybe scared of the Razor, likes the Razor, and can be like the Razor. A great mind can do great things be it good or bad, Twilight will put her great mind to use at Rarity's expense. *Quiet sigh* Rarity shifts her eyes away from Twilight feeling cold that she can think Twilight is her friend right now, she is the enemy, an enemy that is capable of anything just like the Razor and an enemy who has Octavia in her grasp. Now she doesn’t want to think what if Twilight has Gilda in her grasp. “So help me Lauren.”
Twilight shifts her violet eyes to gaze a bit at Rarity. She made no attempt to read Rarity’s now unreadable mind due many thoughts being thrown around sound like a mixture of different languages or Pinkie Pie speaking ultra-fast about cake frosting instead she begins to feel guilty how she harmed her dearest friend so many times not just physically but emotionally as well Twilight asks herself if there can ever be a friendship between them given the circumstances, inside she hopes there will be one. A friend like Rarity who is there to help no matter the extremity or mess, so why can’t her resourceful mind come up with something to heal the wounds? There’s the black rose stopping that thought process plus lust also she deeply desires to have Rarity by her side. Oh dear Twilight wants two things but as she is right now she will rather have one, Rarity’s heart. Besides when it boils down to get what she wants…it’s all a means to an end. Gold Sky can attest to that plus Princess Celestia unintentionally though, oh perhaps Delta Scorch too...add Fluttershy…ahh, and Rainbow Dash. At arriving to the café all four got shone to their table, Rarity errked to the prospect of sitting next to Twilight however, Octavia tapped the chair next to her so Twilight can sit there giving Rarity a sigh of relief. After ordering, a long silence fell, clearly nopony has anything to say much less small talk like how’s the day today or has anypony been to the theater to see the classic film Arriving with the Breeze. Octavia rubs her belly, Rarity gazes at the to be mother while thinking, Harmonic Breeze awaits if her daughter will be nice or not, and Twilight wonders where Rarity was all this time. Heck Pinkie Pie will so spice up the atmosphere, but well it’s only the four of them and Pinkie Pie has somewhere to be at.
“So.” Twilight takes the silence and kills it in its sleep with a pillow. “Rarity.”
“Great.” Rarity hates the fact she saw this coming.
“How was your little trip?” Oh that evil smirk on Twilight’s face.
“Trip?” Octavia acts the way Twilight expected. “Rarity, you went on a trip and you didn’t tell me?”
Rarity grabbed her drink to buy some time to think up something. “Don’t say Griffon Republic, don’t say Griffon Republic.” *Ahem* “I’ve been to the Stronghold of Tyre and it was uh revolutionary.” Well a Lady can’t lie and Rarity isn’t lying per se she’s not saying where she’s specifically been.
“Stronghold of Tyre? Where’s that at Rarity? I never heard of that place.” Octavia asks.
“Phew. Well Octavia the Stronghold of Tyre is in the uhmmm Felidae & Avian kingdom. I went to deliver a new clothes line and ended up staying for a few days to create dresses and suits for the citizens there also did you know their vice president is a mare or in this case a female.” Technically Griffons are both felidae and avian, technically.
Octavia and Harmonic Breeze oohed in delight, Twilight could care less. “They have a mare err I-I mean a female vice president, wow and I’m amazed you’re doing great business outside of Equestria.”
“Me too.” Says Harmonic Breeze.
“Why thank you Octavia.” So far things are sailing smoothly.
*Ting* Twilight realizes something in Rarity’s words.
“Say and what’s the name of this kingdom? Surely if Felidaes and Avians can live together then they must have a really nice sounding name like the Kingdom of Unified species or Empire no not empire uh the United Alliance! Hehehe this is quite fun actually.”
Rarity found herself in a rut, she’s flawless coming up with designs but not flawless at coming up with names like she literally called Twilight’s beautiful gala dress the star dress really she called it the star dress and Fluttershy’s gala dress the light green one yeah the light green one. She wished she remembered the names Gold Sky called his tomahawk and knife; they were called something like the Wind’s Claw and Harbinger of Death. Well not much to her taste. “It’s called…” Twilight speaks up.
“The Griffon Republic, Octavia. Rarity has the tendency to go into too much detail sometimes and she went into too much detail right now by calling the griffons their family name and clade…they’re scientific classifications Octavia. Of course back to topic, Griffon Republic, Rarity you went to the Griffon Republic right?” Twilight won’t use her telepathy to verify if Rarity really went to the Republic she will have to rely on her intuition something of which seems very illogical to her for she considers emotions to be very cryptic even in the best interpretations.
“No this isn’t good!” Rarity keeps her poise to prevent Twilight from reading her facial expressions. “Yes.” Seriously answered. “I tele, traveled, I traveled to the Griffon Republic got a warm welcome and found out the vice president is a big fan so much of a fan she even brought me to a meeting where the president, general, secretary of defense, and an old member of congress discussed something important regarding their military but the old member sure had a lot of wine to share.”
Twilight can’t tell if Rarity is lying or telling the truth, her telepathy only picks up massive gibberish from the spinning galaxy. Octavia and Harmonic Breeze are very impressed by Rarity’s little trip. “Rarity even though you went on a business trip I will call it a vacation in my opinion.” Harmonic Breeze moves her hair back. “And the griffons, are they big as the stories say?”
“Bigger. Bigger than Big McIntosh big, I mean even the females are big as for height yes they’re taller than Big Macintosh but not as tall as Princess Luna also they’re strong I flew on the back of one. Oh they have the best tea ever!” Rarity wished she had some tea from the Griffon Republic right now instead of zero calorie soda.
“I wish studied more about reading one’s facial expressions and I should have studied the infrared magic spell when I had the chance so I can see her body temperature!” Twilight fumed while stopping herself from making a mad facial expression.
Rarity went on providing details ignoring Twilight looking at her but had to acknowledge Twilight whenever a question come from the Unicorn's lips. “So Rarity, did anypony else accompany you on your business trip?”
Oh how this lady is pushed to a corner where the thing to do is lie and hope Octavia will accept it like it’s truth because if the gray mare accepts it then Twilight cannot question it also there is Harmonic Breeze to add to the peer pressure. “No, nopony accompanied me Twilight.”
Octavia accepted it. “Like why would Rarity need anypony to accompany a savvy business pony like her? She can take care of herself. Can you Rarity?”
As if lying once isn’t bad enough. “Yes.” An opening presented itself to maneuver this into territory Twilight won’t trek. “Though I would have liked if my Spikey-Wikey accompanied me, oh it will have been a vacation rather than a business trip.”
Octavia couldn’t help but place a hoof over her heart to once again hear Rarity speak so dearly of Spike. Harmonic Breeze, on the other side of the table scratches her head in complete confusion given the reason that what kind of a pony will be called Spike. “Who’s Spike? Is he some kind of super athletic pony or is he a rock star?”
“Spike is my num-num-number one assistant Harmonic Breeze also he isn’t a pony he’s a young dragon. A purple dragon who has a big crush on Rarity.” Twilight explained.
“He’s a dragon?” Harmonic Breeze eyes widened. “Did I hear it right, did you say he’s a dragon and he has a crush on y-you? An-and Rarity do you like him too??”
Before answering Rarity turns to look at Twilight not with the slightest form of dismay but with a fierce sly smile remembering how Twilight went silent when Rarity first told Twilight about her loving feelings for Spike. “No Harmonic Breeze I don’t like him, I am deeply in love with him. Ooh not a day goes by in which I don’t think about him and his durable as diamond but soft to the touch scales.”
*Glass shatters* In the midst of those words Twilight vented her discontent by dropping her glass to the floor scaring Octavia a bit. “Perfect I knew Twilight will get upset.” Rarity feels less tense now. “I hope she gets speechless and teleports away giving me time to think up something and also ask Octavia how she’s gotten so close to Twilight.” Rarity almost forgot about somepony. “Oh and get to know Harmonic Breeze too for Octavia’s sake.” Even though she may get mad or maybe tear eyed but most likely mad to talk to such a mare who did great harm to Octavia and Allegro Note.
“What happened Twilight?” Octavia asks.
Twilight did a deep breath just like the way Cadance taught her. “I jerked my arm accidently hitting my drink.”
Rarity groans under her breath. “Well the food is here.”
Indeed the food is set before them; Octavia only gave her mother a one second gaze and gave Twilight a hearty smile. For Rarity Octavia also gave her a hearty smile and to this happy smile a radiating Twilight looks into Rarity’s eyes and Rarity looks into Twilight’s eyes. Both know what they have to do.
“All for Octavia’s sake.” Both chanted in unison and smiled to one another like what they’re doing is a genuine act.
Twilight with the last word gives Rarity a wink.
“Wonderful!” Though Octavia does not show it, she is happy to be with her mother, sister in law, and wise friend.
***
In Sweet Apple Acres.
“I know Big Mac, the wait is becoming almost unbearable for you isn’t it?” Bon Bon asks.
“Yes Bon Bon the wait is always the worse part and the food is still amazingly steaming hot.” He placed his nose over the food to sniff the dancing steam. “Eeyup the food is still warm.
Bon Bon stands behind him and starts rubbing Big Mac’s back. “Big Macintosh, I think this is the absolute worst time for me to ask you this question but my curiosity is getting the best me so I have to ask. Uh what did Lyra tell you that made you get so scared?”
Big Macintosh blew out his breath blowing off the steam. He isn’t afraid right now but the thought of Lyra Heartstrings doing what she has planned for him if Bon Bon kisses him is just disgusting. Disgusting for the fact she will inflict her will on the noble mind and body. “If you want to know Bon Bon then please stay where you are right now because Ah don’t want to see your face and those cute cyan eyes of yours.” The red stallion took a deep breath while twitching his ears to hear any sudden movement from the cream colored mare. “Lyra licked my nose and told me if you were to ever kiss me on the lips she will find out, she will come directly to me and will do anything in her power to seduce me so…you know. Or use brute force but that part will fail still she knows Ah am very noble and almost honor bound.” Big Macintosh turns the chair so he can look at Bon Bon. “Ah still have my purity if you’re curious about that too.”
Bon Bon’s eyes widened. “Big Mac you’re still a vir…” Interrupted by a snort.
“Don’t act all surprised and with that tone of voice too. Why is it that many see me keeping my purity until Ah find the right mare for me a sin? When the sin is giving up one’s purity before committing themselves to their wife or husband. Yes Ah’m handsome even you will happily admit that and so will Ah but others will ask me how many mares did Ah score with to which my answer will be telling them to get lost. Ah face temptation, conflict, peer pressure, and sometimes Ah feel a bit lonely when Ah see Gold Sky with Octavia, Caramel with Wind Whistler, Princess Cadance with Prince Shining Armor, and the Cakes. All of them have found the Love of their Lives but Ah have not. Nevertheless, Ah will never dishonor myself and just have sex with any mare and that’s that, no. Ah will find the right mare then we shall commit to each other by sealing our love through marriage and unite our bodies for we shall become one because our Love is wonderful.” Big Mac looks down breaking eye contact with Bon Bon but starts smiling for no reason. “True Love is what Ah desire. True love is why Ah will never dishonor myself like everypony else does.”
Bon Bon rubbed the back of her head and sighed for she is ashamed for being surprised how Big Macintosh is doing the right thing. “Big Macintosh, I’m sorry for getting surprised when you are simply doing the right thing, I-I just used toooo…” Bon Bon stopped to wave her left hoof in the air for a bit. “Think that stallions are prone to just go and uhm, uhm, uhm, score with mares and truth be told I also thought mares will go and score too. I…I guess I’ve been indoctrinated by some of society to think what I thought about stallions and mares. I’m sorry Big Macintosh, I’m very sorry.”
Big Macintosh softly smiled. “It’s okay Bon Bon now come here and give me a hug.” He took her into his arms. “At least you’re not curious anymore and Ah love you Bon Bon Ah love ya very much.”
“Ah Love you too Big Mac.” Bon Bon’s smile suddenly turns into a frown to the fact Big Macintosh has been threatened by Lyra but even then when his honor is on the line he stands his ground to protect her. “So how’s the wait coming along?”
*Groan* “Oooh why did you have to bring that up. You either want me to hug you or go back being impatient like Pinkie Pie waiting for popcorn to pop.”
“Oops how about you keep hugging me Big Mac and then you go back to being impatient. Deal?”
The red stallion chuckles. “Deal. A deal that will always be a deal Bon Bonny.” He ended up laughing in the end.
“Oh you Big Macintosh.” Bon Bon’s frown reverts back to its smile.
*Knock knock* Big Macintosh gasps like Rarity being graced by a surprise visit from Princess Celestia. “She’s here! She’s here!! Bon Bon, she’s here!!” Big Mac held Bon Bon in front of him and just starting shaking her like he’s trying to get fleas off of her. “She’s here!! She’s here!”
“Oooh I think I’m getting nauseated. “Bon Bon’s face start getting green.’’
“Uh Oh.” Big Macintosh puts down Bon Bon so she wouldn’t vomit on the dinner they worked so hard to create. “Bon Bon, hit the sack!”
“Ye-yeah sure.” She wobbles up the stairs trying to keep her food down. “Oooh never knew he can make me this dizzy.” Luckily Bon Bon makes it to her room and really hits the sack.
“Okay Big Macintosh, outside is Pinkie Pie and she’s ready for a dinner but Ah made her not just any dinner Ah made her the best dinner. Okay, okay, let me see.” Big Macintosh checks his breath. “Hmmm it can use a minty touch.” He sprays some breath spray. “Hmm much better. Alrighty then here Ah go.” Big Macintosh opens the door. “Huh!? What the heck?” Pinkie Pie is nowhere to be found instead all he finds is a rather large box on his door step. “That’s weird shouldn’t Ah be signing this?” He looks around for the mail stallion. “Strange he must have been in a hurry huh?” He sees a note taped on the top. “It’s say to open it inside. Eh it could be something cool inside.” The red stallion pushes the box inside. “Better make this quick in case Pinkie arrives any time soon.”
However the instant he places his hoof on the box it just opens up with confetti shooting out and party horns blaring scaring the friendship is magic out of Big Macintosh.
“BIG MAC!” Yes it is who it is. “I’m here for our nice dinner.”
Big Macintosh came back around. “Such a clever way for her to show up…another reason why Ah love her.” “Perfect now let me show you to your seat Pinkie.” With grace Big Mac shows the pink mare to her seat smiling happily as he does because he will having a moment with the mare he wishes to spend the rest of life with and a mare whom he will honor by one day proposing to her.
“Wow, Big Macintosh everything here looks it’s been cooked by the best chefs in Canterlot; hey are those apples covered in pony Dane chocolate!” Pinkie’s creepy long tongue licks her chops just like Maslow’s dogs drools when it hears the bell ringing.
Big Macintosh chuckles again feeling pleased with himself to see Pinkie’s admiration in the food he and Bon Bon cooked up. “Yes those apples are covered in pony Dane chocolate.” He takes his place in front of Pinkie and gives a hearty smile so he can receive one in return from Pinkie allowing him to feel more pleased with himself.
“Wonderful Big Macintosh, wonderful as Rarity getting the finest cloths or Rainbow Dash being told she’s awesome as ever.” As Big Macintosh wanted she smiles at him. “Dig in Pinkie Pie.” Big Macintosh pours apple juice for Pinkie and both break bread to enjoy this dinner.
From the top of the stairs Bon Bon takes a peek to see if everything is going well and to her satisfaction everything is going well.
“Love take them over.” Bon Bon says in her mind.
*** In Ponyville.
Rarity and Twilight still give each other serious glances to one another knowing each has plans but for today both agreed to stay down by having a truce for Octavia’s sake. It can be compared to the truces created by the Northern and Southern Hellenics who always spent years fighting each other, pray tell in their abilities the Southern Hellenics were superior in the battlefield given their militaristic upbringing starting at birth while the Northern Hellenics were superior at sea given their close relation to the sea, of course, the truces will come when a much more threatening enemy from the west will come prompting both sides to put aside their differences and unite under a common goal only to be conquered by someone else many years later but that’s a different and it does not apply to Rarity and Twilight Sparkle in any way. Theoretically if the two mares can be compared to these once glorious societies Twilight Sparkle has both of the traits that makes each one superior to one another in those certain aspects while Rarity has a mixture of both but not in the fullest extent like Twilight Sparkle. And Octavia the lovely gray mare is the cause for this truce and this cause is going unintentionally test the strength of this truce. Truly…nobody can really blame Octavia.
Meanwhile Harmonic Breeze and Octavia are in a slow conversation. Slow for the fact both are trying to keep it going by finding common ground in…well something. Octavia though is passive to feel her heart getting used to Harmonic Breeze the mare who is her mother and nothing more adding to the passiveness Octavia has been taking time in the cover of night to remember the scarce moments she spent with mother the moments that are loving and not heart breaking.
Mother, Harmonic Breeze, will brush a young Octavia’s hair while saying how beautiful it is. “Oh Octavia your hair is so beautiful imagine how you will look when the wind is making it fly all over. I must say you sure did get my hair but you got dad’s eyes now will like me to straighten out your bangs sweetie?”
“No mommy I like my bangs the way they are. Now when is father going to be done with the food? I can’t wait for our picnic in the park!” The little gray mare asks while being stroked by mother’s once loving hoof.
“I’m sure he’s almost done sweetie, cooking isn’t exactly a simple walk in the park and it does take time. But will you like me to pack a scarf in case it gets windy?” Harmonic Breeze asks.
“I don’t think it’ll get windy mommy and if it does it so what. I love it when the wind glides over my coat and it will make my hair fly over my face. Ooh father!” Octavia sees Allegro Note holding the picnic basket. “Is everything ready!”
The stallion lowers the basket so he can speak. “Yes my dearest Octavia everything is ready, now let’s go have fun.” He quickly but tenderly rubs Octavia’s cheek.
That is the last time all three them were a family because two days after that nice picnic a record producer discovered Harmonic Breeze’s angelic voice and from there Mommy became into just a somepony who harmed her and father.
Even then that is in the past thanks to forgiveness so at least if and that is a big if, if Octavia wants to do something out of nostalgia then she can decide to have a picnic with mother and let the old mare brush her hair, just like in the last memory.
Meanwhile, Rarity gives Twilight a serious glance she points to her forehead making Twilight tilts her head a few degrees but obliges out of curiosity just to hear Rarity’s beautiful voice and record it so she can replay it over and over like a fantasy. “Stop looking at me Twilight! If we’re going to do this and just act like the good friends we are which we’re not by the way then you will have to stop looking at me! I mean it, stop!”
Twilight can’t tell if she should be surprised or not. “We are good friends Rarity, you know Friendship is Magic or in case you forgotten you said so yourself when we first met and probably the reason I started to fall in Love with you but the more you keep this up the more blind you will become.”
Rarity without thought gives Octavia a smile and starts eating her food as a cover for the telepathic havoc going on in her mind. “Blind! The only one who’s blind here is you Twilight. You think you can have me as your loving soul mate even after what you did to me, humph, well Twilight I will fight you to the end and I shall drag you to Princess Celestia so she can see what her faithful student has done to me.”
“Oh Rarity huh?” Twilight felt a nudge from Octavia.
“Twilight, mother here won’t believe me when I told her you’re Princess Celestia’s most faithful student and very close to you.”
Still on the page of pride with a twinge of exasperation due to being distracted from recording Rarity’s voice but will direct this saturated outcome to Harmonic Breeze. “Well that’s very stupid of her to doubt your word.” Again under any normal circumstances will Twilight talk like this but this isn’t a normal circumstance in the first place so all is forgiven.
Octavia on the other hand or hoof takes Twilight’s very unkind words with a lighthearted giggle. “Heh you can say that again but Rarity will prefer that you will not, right Rarity?”
“Oh huh what? I-I mean no yes no what just happened I was lost in this…edible stuff.” A lie from a lady who couldn’t even identify what she’s eating. Talk about acting on the whim of a daze that is beclouded by ire for being close to the Alpha Wolf and is forced to act like a cuddly domesticated dog just like the Alpha Wolf too if that makes things any better. Poor Dire Wolf.
Octavia shrugs off Rarity’s little out of character spasm.
Twilight clears her throat to get back on Harmonic Breeze. “Harmonic Breeze, I am Celli’s err Princess Celestia’s most faithful student and yes, I am very close to her also If you’re wondering I am the most unique Unicorn there is or as Rarity will put it- chic, unique, and magnifique!”
Rarity maintains the flawless poise but rolls her eyes in disdain to hear her words be used by Twilight to show a squeaky clean image through deception. “Please let this end. I really want to take Octavia to Gold Sky.”
Telepathically wise, Twilight secretly listens in to Rarity’s thoughts but what she hears is complete rubbish from the king of diamonds to the mane of Nightmare Moon, Wind’s claw, Harbinger of Death, Discord in a suit Rarity made for him, Spike tearing a green dragon apart, Fancy Pants & Fleur-di-Lis, rubies, stag meat alright that’s weird, war which is also weird, more Nightmare Moon, and other stuff oh plus a drooling female griffon with wide eyes. “Rarity is dealing with my telepathy in a rather ingenious way, man it’s me so happy I can give her a big wet kiss. I will really love that.” Indeed.
After some real laughter from the mother and daughter and fake laughter from Rarity and Twilight followed by Twilight giving Rarity another wink the four finally shut up and eat.
***
*sigh*
“Cadance?” Shining Armor, gently nuzzles his wife on the cheek but get no response in return. “Cadance, are you in deep concentration again?” The stallion receives no response from his wife. “All right then, I will leave you alone and I will handle the ruling.” Shining Armor gave Cadance a peck on her cheek and left.
Cadance is in deep concentration telepathically watching over four ponies at the same time hearing countless thoughts going about fortunately Cadance is able filter each one with ease, that dream she had hit too close to home especially Luna turning in Nightmare Moon again and Gilda dying the same way her father did even though he offered his life to save hers to no anvil.
Little does anybody knows besides her and the Yahshua, is her reaction at feeling Gold Sky die the first time. Cadance only frowned but immediately accepted it and even joked with Tia when Tia telepathically requested her to avoid the dining room and go somewhere else with Shining Armor so Cadance acted like a little devil for laughs.
Why did Cadance exhibit such behavior when she felt her own brother die? Well the reason is…she knew Yahshua had something planned for Gold Sky, she knew already Yahshua will give Gold Sky a second chance but he will not give a third chance. That is why Cadance acted the way she acted around Tia and Octavia she already knew Gold Sky will come back.
However, now that there' a chance Gold Sky will die again she is serious. “He is my brother and he is Love. If he goes what’s to happen if I am incapacitated and Love is needed? Only I can weld the Element of Love and probably him but that still has yet to be seen. And seeing his thoughts only I can enlighten him to his purpose, being a father, that is his purpose and if Gilda goes before Octavia gives birth to her son then truly as Gold Sky said in the dream; it doesn’t matter. For if he loses purpose then he loses all direction and will end up following one direction out of instinct.” Cadance focuses on Gold Sky’s mind to see what he sees through his eyes. “To kill the one who took away his purpose.” Then. “Isn’t that right father?”
“Yes it is my dearest daughter.” Says Yahshua.
“An Immortal living the life of a Mortal is nearly a curse upon itself especially when the immortal tries to fill in the void through the wife only to awaken the mortal anger.”
***
Meanwhile. “Wait a minute!? How the hell did Octavia’s father end up with Octy as his nickname if his name is Allegro Note??” Hmmmm thinks the adorable lavender Unicorn.
***
In the Canterlot Palace.
Princess Luna cannot decide whether she should take Delta Scorch on walk with her through the nature surrounding Ponyville or perhaps go pay Cloud Kicker’s work place and use her royalty status to give the Pegasus an early release from work or lastly just go out with Rainbow Dash to reel in from her deep uncertainty to the time Rainbow Dash and Rarity spent together. “ “Son, Future Daughter in Law, my dearest love.” The three faces revolve around Luna’s head. “Which one can I choose?” The latter is the most logical choice given this is Luna.
From above Rainbow hovers down to be before Luna with only one question in mind. “Luna.”
Feeling warm to be with her Rainbow, Luna rubs her head against Rainbow’s cheek to enjoy her love’s physical touch. “Oh Rainbow let me enjoy this.”
But Rainbow Dash wants answers now and not later! “Luna, I want to ask you something!” She jerks back her head leaving Luna rubbing the thin air.
*sigh* “What is it you ask my lovely Rainbow Dash?”
“Luna you never demand any of my friends to give you the royal formalities you otherwise will demand from your subjects. Rarity is my friend and your friend too so why will you belittle her like that! Why!? I saw the way you looked at her when you appeared before the both of us. I saw disgust and massive distrust when you focused on Rarity and that little aggravated groan you made when Rarity asked you a question just angered me but for you I suppressed it because I didn’t want to embarrass you in front of Rarity.” Rainbow’s wings shoot out to express the seriousness inside.
Luna hides what she’s thinking, given her age and her heart fearing losing something so precious through an argument. She will use age, emotion, and facial expressions to answer the question. “Rainbow Dash, let me put it this way you and Rarity already had your little date and you sealed it with a kiss…loving one…a kiss two ponies that are made for each other will naturally give each other. Why do you continue spending time alone with her when you spend that time with other friends or use it to spend time with my son or maybe Celli. I understand you care about her a lot but considering the pain she’s given you perhaps you reconsider about bringing her with you to your Wonderbolt auditions.”
“Wha!!?” Taken by surprise Rainbow connects the meaning of the words Luna has spoken. “That was only…okay not the only time, I kissed her and I think she enjoyed it but, but what are you talking about pain!? She has not given me any pain Luna in fact she is the one who tried to take away my pain.”
With a serious demeanor like the light a Lunar eclipse Luna causally explains. “Didn’t Rarity rejecting your love for her harmed you? Do you think you will be able to get over such great pain and then be so close to her without even thinking about that pain not even once?”
Rainbow folded her wings back to her body. “I didn’t know Rarity was in love Luna and do you think I will be cruel enough to attempt to take something that isn’t mine in the first place. Yes I was hurt but I got over it, you know why Luna?”
Luna will go along. “Why?”
“Rarity is my friend and she shall always be my friend Luna. I know she will never let me down; she will take me into her arms in case I need to cry on her shoulder, and in case I haven’t told you before Rarity was the first pony I ever fell in love so I think even you should see that will leave a place in my heart Luna buuuuut!” Oh man Luna does not like what will come after this even if she’s expecting it. “Why are you so uncomfortable whenever I’m around Rarity? Do you think we’re…” *Ting*
“Huh?” Luna clearly heard the sound but she does not know where it came from or what it even means.
In the end Rainbow Dash ears drop just like her head moving down a low angle that’s always prevalent in a frown. “You know what Luna, forget it, just forget it. I understand everything now. I am the Element of Loyalty Luna, I love very much and will never turn my heart away from you but seeing the true reasons you acted like this to Rarity I can only see you are afraid that I and Rarity will somehow or magically fall in Love to be forever together.” Rainbow wipes something out of her eye. “That is never going to happen Luna. I have you. Rarity has Spike.” Time for the ultimate words. “Or Rarity will have Spike and you will have no one becoming a reflection of me.”
Still hard as rock. “I know what you’re aiming at my dear Rainbow Dash but please think about the next time you and Rarity spend time together.”
Rainbow shakes her head. “Luna I can overlook your insecurity but given the fact you’re an Immortal and a Princess, two words describe will perfectly describe you that obviously will prevent me from overlooking your insecurity. Stupid weakling.”
With that Rainbow walks away to be alone. “I know tomorrow will lift my spirits.”
Luna on the other hoof. “I may be weak but I’m not stupid.”
*** Twilight will just plainly ask. “Octavia how in the world did your father get the nickname Octy if his name is Allegro Note?”
“Oh if I remember right Twilight I think the reason he got that nickname uhh what was it again.” Octavia taps her head a few times to persuade her mind to remember. “Ahhh! I remember, he got that nickname because he sold his first eight violins in less than one hour prompting his clients and friends to call him Octy. I also thought he was called Octy because he was a crazy extreme stallion when he was younger and was called Crazy 8 the Daredevil.” Octavia laughed like she’s hearing her father’s over the top adventures for the first time.
“I never knew that Octavia, I thought they called him that because he was really good at whist and won eight games in a row.” Deep down Harmonic Breeze feels shame for not knowing this about her husband whom she broke.
“Well now you know mother.” A warm voice to touch the old mare without the presence of scorn to harm the old mare and harm her thawing heart.
After some time the lunch came to an end and Octavia hugged her mother pointing to the path that says this little get together is ending soon. As normal if normal can be colored on this mother and daughter, Octavia keeps her guilty pleasure of saying good bye to mother tied down knowing if she embraces it then this attempt to reconnect has no absolute purpose and will lead back to scorn along with murdering the forgiveness she gave to Harmonic Breeze. Harmonic Breeze knows her place in this departure to give affection to Octavia is a tiny ping on the unseen armor Octavia has. She knows what she desires is still selfish given how the healing process is in ongoing process, yes, Harmonic Breeze wants to hug her daughter but she has to hold herself back. It’s sad or not so sad nevertheless, healing takes time just like a normal wound on the body. “Good bye my daughter.” Harmonic Breeze pats Octavia’s shoulder and Twilight Sparkle teleports her away.
“Well with this done I can finally ask Octavia if she will come with me to the boutique so I can unite Gold Sky with her along introducing Gilda to her new mother.” Rarity has the confidence to say Gilda in her thoughts knowing Twilight will have no way to pinpoint this thought and connect it to Gold Sky providing Twilight a possibility to harm him.
Haplessly Octavia has other plans in mind. “Thank you mother, I hope I can hug you the next time I see you.” The grayish purple eyes secretly look upon both Unicorn mares. “A little outing will do us good.”
Just as Rarity takes her step forward to ask Octavia her life changing question, the gray mare beats her to the punch. “Twilight, Rarity will like to have some fun with me in the Canterlot business district?”
“Octa…” Rarity is gravely cut off by a certain adorable Unicorn who to make matters worse has an arm over her shoulders.
“Why of course Octavia, me and Rarity will like to join you, right Rarity?” A smile concealing a smug grin beams onto Rarity.
Rarity so wants to unleash her retribution right now and that’s only for the physical contact occurring right now. “For Octavia’s sake.” “Yes Octavia, I’ll be more than happy to join you and, and Twilight Sparkle in the fun.”
Octavia giggled happily. “Perfect let’s all have fun!”
“So help me Lauren.” Rarity smiles like she has nothing to lose.
Twilight with both mares in her arms teleports to the business district. *Poof* Little did anybody or anypony know there’s a festival happening, a festival celebrating the birth of Canterlot. “Oh my I completely forgot there’s a festival happening today.” Twilight admitted to Rarity and Octavia.
Rarity groans. “I hate to the fact I know what all of this is going to lead.”
“Look a photo booth!” Octavia drags the two Unicorns in with her.
“I knew it!” Rarity wishes she wasn’t right. So all three are in shifting about in the bench to take the perfect pictures and while Octavia bends down to put a bit in the slot, Rarity loses her false smile and sticks her tongue out at Twilight while Twilight sticks her tongue out too in retaliation then both revert back to their false smiles when Octavia got back up. *Bright flash* A perfect picture showing three happy mares.
*Bright flash* Octavia crossed her eyes, Rarity makes a wacky face, and Twilight sticks her tongue out like a rock star. “Rock and Roll!” The lavender Unicorn yells.
*Bright flash* A very serious family portrait.
*Bright flash* Three heads touching one another and each one has a smile on the lips. Oh and good thing Octavia is in the middle.
All and done. “Oh you guys look at us! We look so cool together, hey Twilight your bangs are sort of messed up.” Octavia compared & contrast living Twilight’s bangs and photo Twilight’s bangs. “Here Twilight let me fix them.” Octavia with her hoof fixes Twilight’s tricolor bangs. “There!” Another compare & contrast. “Wunderbar!” Octavia allows Twilight’s magic to levitate the photo. “So what do you think Twilight?”
“WOW! Rarity and I look like a wonderful couple in the third photo! I want these photos!!” Only Rarity can notice some drool developing. “I love them Octavia, hey can I have the photos!”
Rarity can only imagine why Twilight wants the photos. “Uh Twilight.” Rarity is restraining her voice to prevent anger from being in it. “I think Octavia will like to have those photos as a keepsake.”
“No, no Rarity she can have them. I have another photo strip right here.” Pays to find the photo booth that prints out two photo strips.
“Hohohoho, thank you Octavia!” Twilight hugged the gray mare with 0.00001 percent of her physical output.
“Oh please Twilight I beg you not to use Octavia in any way to your benefit, please Twilight keep her out of our conflict.” Rarity begs knowing the telepathic link is still online.
“I hate to admit it Rarity but you’re right.” Twilight telepathically responds.
The three mares continue having fun and again Rarity gives Twilight a serious glance while Twilight blows Rarity a kiss.
*** In the Griffon Republic. “Oliver, can your son fly yet?” Gold Sky asks, then. “Valerie, can you son fly yet?” He asks her too.
The mother and father lower their peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, both in fact haven’t been paying to their son’s flying ability mainly and their son hasn’t made any notion that he’s ready to fly or probably knows how to fly. “Well I don’t know Gold Sky. Oliver, do you know if Jonathan is ready to fly?” Valerie asks.
“I really don’t know my love.” Oliver looks around to find his son. “Hey Gold Sky, do you know where Jonathan wait a minute do you think if he’s ready to fly?”
“Why will you ask him that Oliver?” Valerie asks with a tilt of her head.
“Well Gold Sky raised Gilda yes, so probably he should know when a griffon is ready to fly. So Gold Sky do you think if Jonathan is ready to fly?”
“Heh I haven’t thought of that.” Valerie concedes. “Gold Sky, if you don’t mind me asking did you teach Gilda how to fly and if you did was it through a step by step process or you just took her to a high cloud and pushed her off so instinct can kick in. Like my mother did to me.”
Where can Gold Sky start? “I didn’t do the push off the cloud method that’s for sure. I did the step by step method starting by first letting her ride on my back so she can feel the joy of flying and the wind flowing around. I remember Gilda standing on all fours flapping her wings enjoying the wind going through her feathers, after that I will have her build up her wing muscles by doing a lot of exercise. Hehehe I remember she will tire herself so much she will go inside, fall asleep on my bed knowing I will come and cover her with my wing. She was too tired to listen to my heartbeat. Next I will encourage her to hover off of my back while in the air, of course knowing I’m close by she will hover in place while I will give her some pushes prompting her to move left, right, up and down. Finally for the last step we both sat on the highest cloud and she jumped off, that is after I gave her a kiss on her forehead for good luck.” Gold Sky pauses to remember something else he shown Octavia and Mother. “She went into free fall; I of course flew down to save her but she told me not to and on her own she flew. She flew laughing with joy seeing how she can enjoy something whenever she wants and to help me feel her joy in her incredible feat she flew into me and hugged me tight.”
Truth be told.
Celestia believes the four dreams Gold Sky showed to Octavia before he died are lies while Octavia reshaped them to her own dreams replacing Tavi the daughter with her desires for a son.
However, two are those dreams are just dreams while the other two are real but of course reshaped. Little Tavi is Gilda sleeping under Gold Sky’s wing and teaching Tavi to fly really happened but with Gilda, basically Gold Sky in his own way told Octavia he is a father of a daughter. He didn’t lie as Celestia thinks; he just showed Octavia what matters to him and how he wished to incorporate Octavia in them.
“I can imagine the hug Gilda gave you Gold Sky I bet it’s like Jonathan tackling you with a hug every time he sees.” Valerie compliments before succumbing to soft laughter.
“You can say that again Valerie. Ahem, anyway…” Gold Sky stops so all attention can be directed to somebody coming.
“Gold Sky, did you ask them to come outside?” Jonathan hopped on Gold Sky’s head. “Did you ask them?”
“OH! Almost forgot, Oliver, Valerie. Jonathan and I want you two to please come outside so he can show you something.” Gold Sky flaps his wings to get the two up.
“Sure.” Oliver & Valerie follow Gold Sky outside. “All right Gold Sky let’s do this!” Jonathan leaped off of Gold Sky’s head and flew into the air for the first time in front of his parent’s eyes. “C’mon Gold Sky!” The Alicorn joins Jonathan in the air putting on a show for the mother and father who are pretty much speechless. “He can fly!?” Valerie asks the oxygen. “Jonathan can fly!?” Oliver too asks the oxygen “HE CAN FLY!!?” Both yell.
Jonathan swooped down wow his parents with a barrel roll as he fly upwards and joined Gold Sky in a dive to earth. “Jump!” Gold Sky and Jonathan Teleport one second from ground impact.
*Poof* Both reappear in front of the parents. “Jonathan you can fly! YOU CAN FLY, YOU CAN FLY!!” They grab their son and hug him tight.
“I-I’ve secretly been practicing and I wanted to fly with Gold Sky so both of you can see me for the first time. Ooooooh!” Jonathan feel mommy and daddy hug him too tight. “Mommy, daddy, you’re squeezing me too hard I think I can’t breathe.”
“Hehehe, this is so cute.” Gold Sky tells himself.
From above a griffon wearing bronze armor and no cape to show he is of no branch but a messenger. “General Oliver sir.” He declares in a voice of great respect not for rank but to witness the general being a loving father.
*Long sigh* Oliver closes his eyes to hear his name come after his rank, he knows why the messenger is here and he knows what he’s thinking Valerie is thinking the same too. Valerie lets go of Jonathan leaving Oliver hugging the child. “My son.” Oliver coos and opens his eyes. “I am very proud of you, truly, if words can express my joy to see you fly then know I will say them. Nevertheless, I am very proud. My son, I love you very much.” The father kisses his son’s head before letting go of him. “Valerie, my wife.” Oliver takes Valerie into his arms. “I love you very much with all of my heart and nothing will ever take that away from me. Valerie, I love you and please don’t lose hope.”
“Why did he have to use that word.” A small irritating tingle runs down Gold Sky’s spine to hear that word.
The wife kisses her husband before letting go.
Oliver regained his composure and turns to the messenger. “Yes, what is it you want to tell me.”
“It’s almost time for the briefing sir.”
“All right let’s go.” Before flying off Oliver gives his family and Gold Sky one last look.
Valerie frowns and lets out a long breath telling Gold Sky she is saddened by her husband going to this meeting that is involved with the conquest that will soon be launched. The wife is afraid for her husband. She is afraid for Oliver; he just fought in one war, now he is entrusted with thousands or maybe two million lives and they follow every word his mouth ushers. On top of that he will feel responsible if any of his troops perish or get wounded and there’s the female soldiers to take into account too if Oliver listens to instinct. BUT. On top of those apparent attributes that could be considered flaws there is one…thing...his scars. They have yet to heal and an open scar is a random arrow looking for flesh to pierce though it will be his flesh.
Gold Sky comes by Valerie and gently places a hoof on her shoulder in an attempt to comfort the saddened griffon. He’s curious about Oliver’s sudden transition from joy to silent along with Valerie too, he could use his telepathy to find out why but he will not breach the privacy of someone’s mind just satisfy his little curiosity, after all if curiosity killed the cat then he does not want it to kill him. Ironically, it’s quite funny to him if a cat kills him. Especially if it’s little white kitty Rainbow Dash sometimes runs into.
“Valerie, is there something wrong?”
The griffon places her hand on Gold Sky’s hoof patting it a few times to acknowledge his kind gesture. “Gold Sky, thank you for asking.” To keep her sadness contained along with hiding it from Jonathan. Val, changes the subject to hear a bit about Gold Sky and Gilda. “Gold Sky, tell me. When Gilda tired herself out why did she go to your bed instead of her own?”
Gold Sky removed his hoof from Val’s shoulder and plopped down on the ground. “Gilda loves being with me, not a minute will go by in which we’ll not be more than a yard away from each other. I mean really, I had to install a lock on the bathroom door so I can enjoy my showers and baths in peace or she come in making a big splash but more importantly I wanted my privacy. Hmmm, after I mistakenly spared Mao’s life I started to hear cries so I follow the cries praying I’m not late in case an infant is dying, instead, I find Gilda just minutes after she hatched on the floor. Something came over me and for no reason I take her into my arms to sooth her only to realize Love is taking me over and I begin loving Gilda with all of my heart. She feels me.” Gold Sky smiles. “She looks at me with her golden eyes and reaches up to touch me.”
Valerie being a mother feels what Gold Sky is feeling. “So why did you name her Gilda?”
Gold Sky shrugs. “I really don’t know Valerie, I just named her Gilda, that name just popped up in my mind so I named her Gilda. Oh my dearest Gilda, my daughter, my flesh and blood, my heart living outside my body. I had to home school her seeing going to school will require her being away from me. Literary, I had sit in the back of the class all day so she can see I’m here because every five seconds she’ll turn around to see I’m there. Heck, I couldn’t go to bathroom all that day. Ha!” Gold Sky pauses to laugh. “Any who, Gilda loves me and she wants to always feel my love so that’s way she got on my bed to fall asleep, she knew I will cover her with my wing and keep her close.”
Valerie leans over giving the Alicorn an affirmative nudge on the shoulder. “I still amazed how you a pony and Gilda a griffon can be father and daughter.”
“Is there something wrong with that Valerie?” The Alicorn spoke in a speak softly but carry a big stick tone.
Valerie caught the significance of her question. “No, no, no, no, Gold Sky, there’s nothing with that, I’m sorry if I accidently offended. I-I-I, uhhhh…uhhhhhh…uhhhhh, you’re a loving father and if you’re her father how come her mother didn’t stay with you after she mated with you.” Out of desperation Valerie says something illogical and really out of logic place.
Gold Sky scoffs. “I did not mate with a griffon Valerie! I did not mate with a griffon, seriously! I was two hundred and three years old when I had…you know, for the first time and after I got married! And I did not mate with a griffon! I adopted Gilda! Now great first Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and now you to ask me that!”
From out of nowhere. “Mommy, when he said you know for the first time and after I got married, did he mean sex?” Jonathan.
Both Valerie and Gold Sky are practically speechless like Rarity and Rainbow Dash when Twilight accused Cadance before the wedding. Gold Sky might as well answer Jonathan’s question. “To put it bluntly Jonathan, yes. I didn’t have sex until I was two hundred and three years and married and no, I did not mate with a griffon. Are you satisfied now?”
“Gold Sky!” Valerie snaps. “How can you be so graphic like that! He’s just a little boy and he doesn’t need to hear such things! I mean really I bet you weren’t so blunt with Gilda when she uhm asked you where babies come from.”
Actually. “I told her, mom and dad have sex and then baby comes after a few months.” Gold Sky was sure as shoot blunt back then.
“Dang, never mind I guess. You’re so weird sometimes Gold Sky.” Valerie then turns to her son. “Jonathan, now you know where babies come from and please don’t ask those kinds of questions when Gold Sky is around all right.”
“Yes mommy.” Jonathan hops back up on Gold Sky’s back.
“Say Jonathan how did you know what Gold Sky meant?” Valerie asks.
The young griffon shrugs and zips his mouth, telling them he has a knack finding meanings in cloaked words. “Hey Gold Sky can I grab your ears again?”
“Sure go ahead Jonathan, hehehehe it feels funny.” Gold Sky’s other ear twitches about. “It tickles hahahaha!” He falls on his belly laughing the yahoos out of his system. “Stop it; you’re going to make me pee! Hahaha!” His bladder really wants to empty itself. “Stop it hahahaha!”
“Here I got you.” Valerie took Jonathan. “Oooh too late…well good thing we’re outside.”
“Sorry about that Valerie.” Gold Sky blushes with shame. “I think it’s time for me to go home.”
“Awww do you have too Gold Sky?” Jonathan got back on Gold Sky’s head.
“Don’t be so glum Jonathan, you know what to do if you want to see me again and your mother looks like she can use some quality time with you, so give me my hug before I teleport away.” Gold Sky receives his hug. “Valerie, if you ever wish to talk about something just tell me alright.”
“Thank you Gold Sky and please give Gilda my regards.” She too gives him a quick hug and for good measure takes Jonathan off of his back. “Bye Gold Sky.”
“Good bye, Valerie. Good bye, Jonathan. Jump!” *Poof*
“Haah! That’s cool right mommy!” “Yes it’s cool my son, it’s really cool.” However, Valerie’s voice is drawl and disconnected from Jonathan’s joy. “Come inside my son for some yummy chewy cookies.” As Jonathan enjoys his cookies Valerie lies down on her bed thinking about her husband. “Oliver.” From her nightstand, Valerie opens up the book about the first campaign against the fascists. “The Vanguard, if he’s still alive then he is the only thing guarantying Oliver’s safety in this conquest.” *Ting* “Jonathan!”
“What mommy?” “Do you want to see Gold Sky tomorrow?”
“YES!” The young griffon cheers.
“Okay tomorrow you call out to him.” Valerie has a plan.
“YAY, THANKS MOMMY!”
“Perfect.” Valerie sighs with hope. “Gold Sky, should know who the Vanguard is.”
*
“Oliver, Hajazar is a very religious providence and can be potentially dangerous along with the rumors or songs of the very existence of the Primordial under the control of Hajazar!” Vice President Martinez pointed out on a map.
Oliver scratched his head. “Singular or Plural?”
“Plural!” Kate replies.
“Primordials or not I intend to start with Hajazar for most of the Fascist soldiers came from that providence because of their accents and battle axes. And if and I mean if, yes I’m looking at you Kate, if by any chance there happens to be any Primordials then I shall take care of them myself.” Oliver pops his knuckles to display his fearlessness. “What kind of a providence worships deities while partaking in the slaughter of innocent griffons, humph, I call it a pseudo-religion. I will break their high priest, high priestess, prophet, prophetess, deacon, deaconess, master, hermit, lord, shaman, whoever, whatever is the head of their religion, I won’t kill him slash her I will break them and if their whatever it’s called head of religion is broken then the whole providence is broken once and for all. Keeping them away from the Republic forever.” Oliver finds some symbolism he can use. “I basically castrate them taking the fight out of them.”
President Madison. “If that is where you wish to start with Oliver then it’s time I tell you the progress. Construction for four massive zeppelin landing craft is completed, all of them are fully outfitted with charges and Hellenes fire.”
“Four!” Oliver gasps with shock. “Y-you had four massive zeppelin landing craft constructed!?”
“Yes, besides we need four zeppelins to hold the number troops we have have.” Ronald slid official papers to Oliver. “No I don’t want any wine.” He declines the drink from the oldest member of congress.
“Incredible. We have one million two hundred thousand troops! How many veterans, oh, thank goodness none joined oh wait, hmmm just a few, dang it! Well it’s their choice then.” Oliver lowered the paper. “Imagine if we had these numbers during the war.”
“I understand Oliver, anyway, what about the female soldiers? How many of them completed the training regimen and have their capes?” Ronald asks.
“Well…out of the thousands who enlisted only one third completed the training and are combat ready.” Oliver couldn’t help but smile lightly about this bit of information.
Kate, Ronald, and the old member of Congress all looked at each other with one question floating above but Kate beats them. “Oliver, during the training regimen did you lower the standards to make it easier…” Interrupted.
“No! Sorry Madame Vice President for interrupting but I did not lower standards and do so will be promoting inequality and it’s sexist. It’s like saying I have to lower the standards for the females because they handle it when I know full well they can. If Gilda can do it then so can they.”
“And what if some of the females are mothers?” Kate asks to test Oliver.
“It doesn’t matter if they’re mothers because they will be fighting alongside fathers.” Answers Oliver.
Kate smirks for she is pleased. “Now that’s what I wanted to hear Oliver.”
The old member of congress stands up. “Father, Mother, Husband, Wife, Son, Daughter all fighting side by side.” A cup of wine rises. “I never thought I’ll see this day in my life, eh, I’m too old for this. But I’ll put it in the words our youth speak. Far out!”
“Uhhhh, none of today’s youth say that anymore.” Ronald popped the old member’s bubble.
“Neat-o then.” The old member retorted with another phrase he thinks the youth still say.
“They don’t say that either.” Kate’s turn to pop the bubble.
“Fine! Uhh…EPIC!” Last chance.
Both President and Vice President went into thought while Oliver opened his mouth. “Right on. Today’s youth still say that.”
“Yes! Up yours Kate and Ronald!” The old griffon drank another cup of wine to celebrate. “Any way two diplomats are on their way to Hajazar to deliver a treaty so Oliver does not need to resort to battle.” The old griffon convinced everyone to use an olive branch instead of using violence first.
Meanwhile Oliver looks at Hajazar on the map. “You shall pay for what you did to me fifty seven years ago. Diplomacy will fail. ”
***
*Poof* The physical manifestation of Love reappears in the boutique still happy for getting to see Oliver, Valerie, and Jonathan especially when he gets hug that’s more of a tackle but still a hug nonetheless. “I think Gilda and Sweetie Belle are still having fun and Rarity is somewhere, Lauren is back in the heavenly paradise. I guess I can take the opportunity to feel the nice fabrics she has, hehe I always wanted to do that. Now I wonder where big sister keeps them?” He goes inside Rarity’s work room searching for the many rolls of fabric. “Maybe they’re in her huge walk-in closet.” So Gold Sky opens the door and walks in. “Hey this is Rarity’s nice pink day dress, I love it when she wears this dress, huh!?” The door closes with a loud echoing thud. “Huh?” An invisible drop of water falls into a pool of dark nothingness with the ripples lapping over the misery that for some time has been suppressed by the chemicals in Lorazepam but now it’s been more than twenty four hours since the last intake of the chemicals. The misery is awakened and allowed to go into the galaxy. “No…” Gold Sky feels warm breath stroking the back of his ears. “Please.” Something touches him in down there. “Where is it!” Gold Sky runs towards the door to find his medication but ends it running into the door. “Stupid door!” Gold Sky, concentrates to remember where his Lorazepam is. “Damn it! I left it in Queen Chrysalis’s palace!” Last thing he wants is being in front of the Queen whose heart he has in possession and cannot stab it fearing he will travel more to the side of the Razor turning him into the shadow standing behind Gilda. “Not now!”
The Darkness is closing in.
“Please! I’m begging you!” Heart rate escalates to levels only tolerated in Immortals. “Please!” Hyperventilation arrives. “Don’t hurt me ah!” Gold Sky falls to the floor curling up in the fetal position trembling to the…warmth. Warmth. The warmth, the warmth that forced itself inside of him. “Rarity! Mommy! No, no, no, can’t, can’t…why me, why me, Octa, no I’m nothing to her, please oh my Princess Luna please nooooooo! Noooooo! Please, please, please…please!” The darkness has a touch he can feel so liberally in two fronts where not even his tail can stop one front from being touched even after he covers it.
*** Silver Spoon in her joy invited Gilda and Sweetie Belle to her house. Sweetie Belle is obviously taken aback by this sheer change in Silver Spoon, really, this bully born with a silver spoon on her flank actually has a nice side to underneath her skin. So if Sweetie Belle applies what she’s witnessing to that psychology book she’s read out of boredom she can deduce out of nurture Silver Spoon is a loving, kind filly but out of nature which is attributed to the weakness of the flesh is mean. For everyone is born defected, it’s only a matter of degree. “Wow, I bet she will defend me and my friends from Diamond Tiara and maybe Diamond Tiara will become nice through Silver Spoon!” This part of Sweetie Belle’s thought is given by Gold Sky’s loving words to be open to the thought of anyone capable of being who they are if given the right push and that is without the possibility of using telepathy. Silver Spoon’s mother and father give the Aunt and Niece a warm welcome along being awed to meet a griffon especially a griffon who is family with a pony. Adieu as one will say to anybody Gilda and Sweetie Belle said good bye to avoid being given too much hospitality not that they didn’t mind but Sweetie Belle is still second guessing Silver Spoon. It’s understandable along with disheartening.
“So Gilda what did you think of Silver Spoon?” Sweetie Belle asks.
“Well I personally think she’s really nice also she took a great liking in me, perhaps in no time she will be a great friend and daddy will be very happy for me.” Gilda beams a grin to display her emotion in the reception rained down upon by Silver Spoon.
“Wait until she meets Diamond Tiara.” The little filly thinks. “Well what do you say if we go tell dad err I mean Gold Sky about our freaky err I mean crazy experience with Silver Spoon.”
Gilda abruptly stops to the sound of that idea. “Hey…” Instead the griffon just places the filly on her back and dashes back to the Carousal Boutique.
“I hope she doesn’t do this often.” Sweetie Belle doesn’t like surprises not even if they’re being on the back of a super-fast griffon.
“DADDY!” Gilda shouts upon entering the boutique like Gold Sky smelling her scent miles away isn’t enough. “Where are you!? I want to tell you what happened today! Daddy!?”
“Huh?” Through the soft touch of the Archangel, Sweetie Belle feels something in her heart tell something is not right and she has to fight it. “Gilda, I think he’s upstairs in Rarity’s work room or in the kitchen looking for the cookies Rarity hides but he always ends up finding them.”
In Rarity’s work room Sweetie Belle twitches her ears around to see if she can hear Gold Sky but at hearing nothing she call Gilda from downstairs to come up and put those felidae ears to use, remembering how felines have extremely sharp hearing. “Gilda, see if you can hear him.”
“Why?”
“Because you’re part cat and cats have sharp hearing.” Gilda almost growls in discontent. “I’m half lion! Not cat, okay, lion not cat, lion not cat! And if you want you can call me felidae I’m okay with that term but not cat, all right, not cat!”
“Sorry Gilda, I didn’t mean to make you mad but do you hear Gold Sky?” Sweetie Belle feels terrible for upsetting her niece along with getting reprimanded.
“I hear him!” Gilda opens up the closet door to find her father in a state of total submission. *GASP!* “He’s having a panic attack! Wait that’s it! Sweetie Belle, daddy is having a panic attack stay with him while I look for his Lorezewhateverit’scalled.” Gilda in huge desperation dashes about the boutique to find that little orange pill bottle.
“Oh my!” Sweetie Belle left alone with Gold Sky doesn’t know what to do, she never heard of someone being attacked by panic but whatever it is it has to be powerful if it can turn somepony brave like Gold Sky into a cowering child. “Gold Sky? Ar-are you okay?” Sweetie Belle stands in front of Gold Sky in order to be in front of his line of sight. “I don’t know what to do!?” The young filly lays a hoof on the trembling stallion’s head. “Gold Sky, why are you sad?” Instead of getting words she gets terrifying mumbling. “Please Gold Sky speak to me in words I can understand, please speak clearly Gold Sky.” Sweetie Belle nuzzles big brother hoping that can make Gold Sky speak clearly. “Oooh what can I do!”
“Ugh! Where the hell is the orange bottle!” Gilda quickly but ever so gently out of consideration for Rarity lifts up the mattress. “Where is it!”
Sweetie Belle nuzzles Gold Sky again while her limited idea filled mind searches for anything until. *ting* “If Gold Sky singing to me and holding me in his arms when I’m afraid works for me then it should work for him.” Sweetie Belle quietly warms up her voice to sing that song Gold Sky sings. “Ah, la, ah, uh ah, ahhhh. Okay done with my warm up. Now how does that song go, think, think, think, oh yeah! Ahem!” First Sweetie Belle lifts up Gold Sky’s arm and gets so her words can have more of a symbolic impact. “Somewhere beyond the sea, somewhere waiting for me. My lover stand on golden sands and watches the ships that go sink, sailing. Uh, somewhere beyond the sea, she’s there watching for me. If I could fly like griffons, is that right? Err on high, then straight into her arms I’d go flying I mean sailing. It’s far beyond the stars, it’s near beyond the moon. I know beyond a doubt my heart will lead me there soon…Somewhere beyond the sea…” Sweetie Belle starts from the beginning because she doesn’t remember the rest of the song.
However in the galaxy the a small light flickers in the darkness then it simmers out allowing the darkness to reconquer everything, suddenly the same little light erupts unleashing many beams to scatter darkness from the galaxy driving away the misery and bringing back the brave stallion Sweetie Belle knows full & well. “Sw-Sweetie Belle?” Gold Sky looks into little sister’s eyes.
“Huh what.” Gilda hears Gold Sky speaking clearly and makes her way to the walk-in closet.
Sweetie Belle stops singing. “Gold Sky are you okay?” The Alicorn sighs in relief to finally figure out he’s out of the darkness and back in the light where he can live without fear for the time being. “Thank you, Sweetie Belle, thank you for pulling me out of the darkness.” Gold Sky kisses little sister’s forehead and hugs her tight. “Gilda.”
“Daddy!” The griffon rushes to her father. “Are you okay!? Because you looked like.” Gilda stops. “Daddy I’m glad you’re back.” She hugs Gold Sky and Sweetie Belle praying Gold Sky will not experience another panic attack ever again.
“My dearest daughter and my dearest sister are with me but little sister comforts me…oh I’m so lucky.” Gold Sky closes his eyes to feel love rain down upon his spirit.
***
In Canterlot Rarity is persuaded by the gray mare herself to make three dresses one of which is for Twilight who for the matter of fact needs her measurements taken and who else can take very precise measurements? Well not Octavia that’s for sure.
“Oh Rarity this is so sweeeeet!” Octavia swoons to the purple dress Rarity has made for her in less than twenty minutes with top notch flawlessness. “This dress matches my eyes.” The gray mare twirls in front of a mirror.
“Wonderful.” Rarity whispers under her breath while boiling with anger to place her measuring tape on Twilight’s left hind leg.
Twilight takes advantage to use this moment to infuriate Rarity to feel more than warm all over. “Yes Rarity, touch me with your ever so sexy touch, yes touch me, touch me!” Wow, what a good use of telepathy.
“Be quiet!” Rarity moves to Twilight’s side after seeing Twilight lift up her tail as if to show something sacred. “Just be quiet Twilight.”
Twilight feels Rarity’s press the tape against her side. “Any form of her touch be it professional, loving, or forced feels soooo exhilarating like that night she took over me.” Twilight is almost drooling at this point. “Oh Rarity press your hoof against me and rub me with it! Oh yes rub me in a circular motion like you did with your tongue. Make me hot!”
More sweat runs down Rarity’s brow displaying her sheer integrity to stay calm. “Be quiet Twilight!” More sweat runs down her brow when she moves to be face to face with Twilight. “You better be quiet Twilight. Remember, the only reason I’m not beating you to an inch of your life is Octavia being with us, now know your place you foul mare!”
“Touch me.” Twilight persists.
“Be Quiet!” More sweat falls to the floor.
“Touch me again Rarity.” Twilight bumps her shoulder into the side of Rarity’s head.
“Just be quiet!” Rarity moves closer to get the measures for the width of Twilight’s chest.
Twilight jerks her head forward causing her nose to come into contact with Rarity’s nose. “Kiss me my love!”
“OH SHUT UP!” Rarity screams while her glasses fly off to land on Twilight’s horn who just happens to have a smirk. “Oh…” Rarity drops her measuring tape realizing her concentrated demeanor has been shattered by Twilight’s doing. “I think Twilight is hot, great, now I must keep my guard up along with keep my thoughts going and going.”
Octavia turns around shocked to hear this kind of language come from the white mare that is the very meaning of elegance itself. “Rarity what’s wrong?”
Oh boy, Rarity will have to either lie or making something up on the spot. “I wooo, I got upset Octavia because, because I-I messed up despite being in deep concentration.” Rarity with her ultra-powerful hips butts Twilight into another room. “Give me a minute Octavia, I’m making Twilight’s dress.” Rarity quickly mashed many fabrics together to make a dress she wanted to be terrible but being so indoctrinated with perfection her magic disobeys her mind to create horridness and instead makes a very beautiful dress. “Dang it.”
“Ooh my head, hey is that my dress Rarity!?” *Boing* Twilight with her powerful strength jumps from the hole in the wall to land in front of the dress. “Ahhhh!” With stars in her eyes Twilight rubs her cheek against the dress. “Rarity I love it!” Wonderful on the fact Twilight is being genuine truthful about her joy for the dress. “Thank you!” And hugs her.
“Help me Lauren!” Rarity masks her dismay with a sigh of relief so Octavia can buy it.
Evening creates its mark on the sky reminding Rarity what is planned while right now is something gravely important. She has to choose one. One involves her little brother bonding more with her while the other is protected Octavia from Twilight along with keeping the anger chained down to save face that is. “I wish I can take Octavia to Gold Sky right now however, I know Twilight will be telepathically watching and as an act of superiority Twilight will inform Luna and Gold Sky might be killed again. Little brother will never defend himself from Luna he will just let her stab him slowly in heart.” In this Rarity is right. Purposely if purpose is taken away then Gold Sky will fight back with the same end result. “I have to wait…if only I had telepathy!” Rarity chooses the main objective. “Octavia.” With Gold Sky’s blood in her Rarity will rather commit seppuku to let the pain drive her off this path of this hastily made decision. “Thank you, for inviting me to lunch, I never knew about your determination to reconnect with your mother and I deeply respect you but I must go right now.” The azure eyes shifted to look into the violet eyes. “Something really important came up. So good bye Octavia…”
“What came up Rarity?” Octavia interrupts.
“Octavia, Rainbow Dash has invited me to join her tomorrow to a Dj Pon 3 concert so if you had any plans for me and you then you will have to cancel and rearrange them with Twilight.” The Dire wolf is placing Octavia with the Alpha Wolf nevertheless, the Alpha wolf cannot do anything to Octavia or it faces the sister and the brother as the Razor. The Dire wolf with the little fox who for a lack of strength makes up with slyness that’s interchangeable with sadistic creativity. Besides the little fox must have done something to cover his heart. “So maybe you and Celestia can do something, oh, you can add Twilight Sparkle into the mix.” At least the Dire wolf will make sure the Alpha wolf is restrained in the ultimate way. “With Princess Celestia, Twilight will not leave her presence therefore if Octavia does what I suggested then that gives Gold Sky one day of protection but the next day I can use Fluttershy’s cottage knowing Twilight will never go there though I don’t know how Fluttershy will react to Gilda and Discord might share in Fluttershy’s discomfort. Still, it’s a chance that something may happen but it needs to be done.”
Twilight angered for these suggestions telepathically connects to Rarity’s mind. “What’s to keep me from going after Gold Sky! Huh, Rarity! What’s to keep me from going after him so I can get you.”
Rarity doesn’t think about the words she’ll speak telepathically. “Will you take away Sweetie Belle’s happiness Twilight Sparkle? Sweetie Belle, is very happy to see him but she is completely clueless of his death and you want to take away a child’s happiness? I understand what you’re capable of Twilight trust me I know up close and personal but I know you will not ever take away a child’s happiness. Will you?” If she can Rarity will say frak to express her anxiety.
Twilight stands by Octavia nuzzling the gray mare on head. “You may have won this round Rarity but I am really hot right now.” The Unicorn is extremely needy.“Maybe I’ll pay Applejack a visit!” It’s funny for Twilight to think Rarity may have feelings left over for Applejack. “I wonder if her tongue can work up wonders like yours!” A white spark flies out from Twilight’s horn.
Rarity rolls her eyes. “Do it. I don’t care Twilight, go and engage in what foulness you wish to do thinking I will give any of the slightest…damn. Give Applejack what she’s never gotten from me.” She gives Octavia a nice nuzzle. “Bye.” *Poof*
Octavia still waves good bye before being taken over by a sudden surge of sadness and guilt for telling a lie to Princess Celestia. “Twilight.” Octavia trusts Rarity but in this matter regarding mother, Twilight is one whom she can trust the most. For if she tells Princess Celestia what’s in her mind then the Princess will frown upon her and nothing is worse than that also if Octavia tells Rarity then the white mare will be shocked and probably, probably think differently of her.
“Great!” Twilight suppresses her needs for the time being. “Yes Octavia?”
The gray mare brushed her dress with her hoof to feel the flawlessness. “Twilight, Princess Celestia asked me if I hated my mother and I answered no because she’s my mother. Bu-But in reality I really did hate her with such a passion. I hated her for the fact she harmed my father and did not show an ounce of remorse, I hated her because she abandoned me her flesh and blood and never bothered looking for me when I disowned her. I, I just hated her! I don’t know for how long but I hated her and regretted missing her whenever she was away on her music career.”
Twilight is still needy but hearing this sudden out of the blue confession from the gray mare took by surprise and totally suppressed the needs to the bosom of the Black Rose’s roots. “Wha-wha- why are you telling me this Octavia and why would hate your own mother!?”
“I trust you the most in the matters concerning my mother Twilight and hated her but not anymore. I can thank my father for that.” *sigh* “I mean be real Twilight, would hate your mother if she harmed you, your brother, and your father. Be real just because she’s the mother it does not give her some kind of divine pass to be exempt from scorn. I hated her, yes, but in the end, now, I love her. Of course, you can assume your love for your mother is greater than my love for my mother and perhaps your assumption is right. I love my mother Twilight but I hated her once.” Octavia removes her dress. “Imagine if Gold Sky knew about my hatred for her, he sure will be shocked beyond comprehension. Anyway, Twilight please don’t tell my mother I hated her once otherwise it can break everything I’m rebuilding,”
Twilight nuzzled Octavia again. “You do know, you will need to tell her that.”
“Yes I know Twilight, and thanks.” Octavia embraces the lavender Unicorn. “Thank you, for not judging me and being a source of guidance for me. Who knows where I’ll be without you.” Then the gray mare kisses Twilight’s cheek. “I love you Twilight, I love you very much. Just like a sister.”
“Oh man.” Twilight feels some guilt for a change for being seen as a sister by the gray mare. “She feels so disconnected from everyone ever since that weakling died and finding out she’s going to be a mother all having an enormous impact on her. But with Celestia’s help she’s recovering though but also I guess she doesn’t want to feel completely alone, albeit she’s getting closer to Rarity and me. Cleve mare if I may say, connect to those who can be family or in my case see me as someone who can become new family since Rarity is her sister in law. I almost feel sorry for Octavia.” Twilight came to her conclusion. “One never wants to be alone.”
The gray mare let’s go of Twilight and smiles at her. Truly as Twilight thought, she does not want to be alone in this world, sure she has Celli but even then Octavia feels little, with Rarity Octavia feels close but nothing when it comes to mother, however, with Twilight, Octavia connects whole hearteningly with the Unicorn, by friendship on the surface, common ground on the outer inner core, and in the center of the core by the necessity of having someone who is the opposite reflection of herself. For Twilight is mare who thinks through reason by logic and not by reason by emotion. For logic is nearly unbiased while emotion is, therefore for Octavia, Twilight is a new addition to her heart thanks to Twilight’s obligation to always use reason. “Twilight? Why do you feel so warm, are you coming down with a cold?”
Twilight lightly blushed and remembers her needs. “I just remembered something I need to do Octavia and I will be really ashamed if I don’t d-d-do it.” Only Rarity can catch the true meaning of Twilight’s last two words.
Octavia shrugs with a upward of her head. “Oh well go do what you need to do Twilight, I don’t want you to feel bad if you fail.” She gives Twilight a small nudge on the shoulder. “Get a move on Twilight. I’ll be heading back to the palace and hey, maybe tomorrow we can do something fun together also ask Spike if he’ll like to join us.”
“Why?” Twilight asks in a most dreaded voice.
Octavia giggles. “Well I want to get to know that dragon Rarity is in love with that’s way.”
“Frak me.” Bitterness kicks out sympathy. “Sure I’ll be more than happy to see if he’ll come with us.” Meanwhile. “At least Princess Celestia won’t be joining allowing me to think up something for Gold Sky if Sweetie Belle leaves him.” Any who. “Bye Octavia.” *Poof*
Octavia will nothing but happiness inside every inch of her body trots back to the palace with dress in tow, she for one will be like Luna and show off the dress Rarity has made for her to Celli. Heh, Celestia might get jealous this time. Might.
***
*Poof* “Huh?” Applejack looks up from her sixth drawing to this sudden flash of light. “Twilight?” She gets up from her desk and approaches the Unicorn. “What brings you here?”
Twilight got straight to the point as another spark flies out of her horn. “Applejack …oh hold on.” First the Unicorn sounds proof the room so no one can hear what happen inside oh and Twilight also added a scent suppressing modification too. “All right, ahem. APPLEJACK, HAVE SEX WITH ME RIGHT NOW!”
Applejack’s pupils shrink to black dots while her flesh flourishes with glee! “Wha-what!”
Twilight’s magic levitates Applejack and drops her on the bed. “You heard me Applejack now shut up and have sex with me!”
Applejack plus Chero shook their heads. “NO! A-Ah will not have sex with you Twilight! No, no, no, no! Never!” “Oh Applejack.” Chero in the voice of a mare is pleased with the Earth pony.
*Ting* “What the frak! Applejack, what the frak did you just say.” Another surprise to take Twilight away. “Applejack, you are a frakken promiscuous mare and from out of nowhere you are turning down a chance to have some of the best sex in your life!”
For the first time ever Applejack feels ashamed to be connected to the word promiscuous, she drops her head to take in everything only to then raise it up with strength. “Yes Twilight! Ah will turn down the best sex because Ah am trying to change into a better so Ah can be with Dj Pon 3 and live happily ever after with her!”
A few seconds of silence… “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Twilight laughs to Applejack’s brave speech. “Well you’re stupid! Applejack you will never change trust I know your kind will never change not even in the long run for when you live off the short term satisfaction it’s nearly impossible to live off the long term you claim to be changing for.”
“How dare you Twilight! Ah am truly changing for Dj Pon 3 and if you don’t believe then fine whatever! But Ah will not have sex with you! Now leave me alone Twilight!” Applejack reaches for her hat.
Twilight jumps onto the bed. “I hate to cheat but I will get what I want Applejack and you will too!” Telepathy gags Chero and makes Applejack smile with lust.
“Oh come here Twilight.” Applejack brings Twilight down to deliver a long kiss.
Even though this can be considered downgrading to Twilight who wants Rarity’s heart she has to vent her mighty needs and who else can satisfy this then Applejack herself.
“Applejack, take me to places you want to go.” Twilight licks Applejack’s neck seductively. “Oooh yes!” She gets turned over to look up at Applejack being on top of her.
Applejack and Twilight have flesh pleasuring sex.
While Chero can only frown seeing this isn’t happening on Applejack’s will but happening on Twilight’s will.
***
In the Boutique. *Poof* The white mare reappears eager to dance to the tune of Chopin Nocturne 20 with her little brother for all what happened today can be put to the back of her mind. “Now where is that record?” Rarity looked about her music collection. “Where is it, where is it? AH! Here it is!” She blows dust off the record. “Perfect.” Magic brings the record player allowing Rarity to place the record inside. “Now to get little brother.” “Gold Sky where are you?” Rarity suddenly stops herself to laugh at herself. “He’s probably in my room feeling my fabrics…and eating my cookies!” So the white mare trots upstairs expecting to find a trail of crumbs leading to her room plus some rolls of fabric on the floor too. “Gold Sky are you in here?” Rarity peeks into her room. “Oh…” The eagerness to dance with little brother is thrown out of her mind upon seeing Gilda standing by the bed stroking a sleeping Gold Sky’s head and Sweetie Belle asleep under Gold Sky’s wing. “Well, this is a sweet sight after all.” Rarity tells herself. “Gilda.” She gets Gilda’s attention. “What happened?”
The griffon carefully passes her hand over father’s left ear. “Sweetie Belle and I found him in your walk-in closet having a panic attack.”
Rarity’s ears dropped and looked at her brother with almost tear filled eyes. “Did he forget to take his Lorazepam?”
Gilda only shrugs. “I don’t know Aunt Rarity; I looked for it and couldn’t find it. So I think he left it in the Changeling kingdom. Luckily Sweetie Belle was able to calm him down by singing him the song he’ll sing to me when I was a child.”
Rarity sighs in relief. “I’m happy Sweetie Belle was able to comfort him.” Rarity in between words nuzzles Gilda’s cheek. “How do you feel though?”
Gilda stops stroking Gold Sky’s head to express how she feels witnessing her father in the middle of a panic attack. “I can’t imagine what can cause him to feel so scared and I couldn’t do anything to help him. Rarity how can he have so much fear if he’s the bravest thing I know in my entire life.”
“I-I don’t know Gilda.”
Gilda sighs. “Well what can drive him to live everyday with fear?”
“You.” Rarity mummers in loving affectionate tone. “What?” Gilda exclaims above a whisper.
“You are what drives him to live Gilda, you are his daughter and he loves you very much. I now understand why he chose to never have children with Octavia. He failed you and if he failed you then what’s to stop him from failing again. He wants to make everything up to you truly he does Gilda but…” Something to say or to cover for the true fact of the panic attacks. “He has to deal with death first and death has an unknown impact on him.”
“Yes.” Gilda quickly nods. “I’m glad I didn’t see him die because if I did then I know we’ll never be together again.”
Rarity kisses Sweetie Belle and Gold Sky good night then leads Gilda to the guest room for some shut eye. “Good night Gilda…oh!”
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust Arthur's note at end.
In the night covering Equestria an invisible stream of bright light shines down to the Carousel boutique bringing forth the Archangel. Lauren walks into the guest room where Rarity and Gilda are sharing the only remaining bed in the house. “Rarity you want strength so I shall give you some in this dream I’m giving you.” She bends down and kisses Rarity’s forehead giving Rarity a dream of Spike and her rehearsing their wedding. Lauren sometimes like to take a peek into what’s to come and being a part of the Divine Trinity gives her the benefit to see the future through the choices one makes. Then the Archangel goes to Gilda’s side of the bed. “Oh Gilda, if you think you know everything about your father is right, then sadly you’re wrong. He shall fight himself once again to protect you. Please stay by him and don’t leave him for Celestia will think you’re me.” Again Lauren is speaking from her peek into the future.
Lauren makes her way into Rarity’s room where Sweetie Belle and Gold Sky sleep, she of course can’t help but pat Sweetie Belle’s near puffy mane. “Well an adorable pony she is.” The white mare lays her eyes on the stallion. “Gold Sky, for the first time I almost don’t know what to say however, you are what you are, you cannot fight what the slaughter of innocent children given you and you will embrace it. You don’t want to become a shadow standing behind your daughter…you shall and you shall not. From this day forward. Your Love. Your strength and your Weakness. Shall be used against you. You are Love and in your embrace, you will become the very thing that touched you and turned you into silver dust.” Lauren nuzzles the Alicorn feeling sorry for him. “At least your mother will help you gain back some of your innocence.” Before leaving Lauren kisses him twice on the forehead. “Oh!” But remembers something. “Pick red, since you wondered how you’ll look in that hair color.”
With that the invisible light takes her back to the heavenly paradise.
*** “What did Lauren mean by that?” Cadance asks herself for even in sleep she is still connected to Gold Sky’s mind.
*** “All things start anew when I raise my sun.” Princess Celestia flies from her balcony to raise her sun.
**
Dawn
** Luna didn’t like it when Rainbow Dash took all the pillows and blanket in response for the insecurity. “I can’t blame my lovely Rainbow Dash for acting the way she’s acted I guess it’s normal in disputes between loved ones.” Luna nuzzles Rainbow. “Well time for me to take my morning shower and leave Rainbow the cold water, hehehe, that’s going to be funny.” The Princess of the Night turns on the hot water and gets in. “I want to change the world, kaze wo kakenukete nanimo osorezu ni ima yuuki to egao no KAKERA daite. Change my mind, ounetsu tayasazu ni takanaru mirai e te wo nobaseba kagayakeru hazu sa, it’s wonderland.” Luna in her rarely heard beautiful singing voice sings her favorite song. “Hai-iro no sora no kanata nanika oite kita kimi wa mayoi nagara sagashi-tsudzukeru, kimi no kokoro furuete'ta asu no mienai yo. Nanimo shinjirarezu mimi wo fusagu, kimi ni deaeta toki hontou no ibasho mitsuketa, nanigenai yasashisa ga koko ni ate; bokura mezameru. I WANT TO CHANGE TO WORLD! Nido to mayowanai kimi to iru mirai! Katachi doreba doko made mo toberu sa. CHANGE MY MIND! Jounetsu tayasazu ni shiranai ashita e tsubasa hiroge hanabatakeru hazu sa. It’s wonderland!” Oh it’s been awhile since her lips ushers those lyrics of a love song. What Luna does not sense is Rainbow Dash sitting outside the bathroom listening to Luna’s favorite love song for the first time.
“Wow…Luna gives Sweetie Belle a run for her money.” Rainbow Dash closes her eyes thinking back on the moments she spent with Luna. Always together, always blushing to their touch, and always smiling. “Luna, why do you think I will just cast away your love to be with Rarity when I do love her very much and she loves me very much but I Love you Luna for I am with you and you are with me. Nothing will separate us. Just like nothing will nothing separate Rarity & Spike. We shall always be together no matter what but I hope you don’t separate us through your insecurity.” The cyan Pegasus waits for Luna to finish showering.
“It’s wonderland!” Luna sings the last words of the song before stepping out of the bathroom. Of course she is without her royal horseshoes, crest, and crown also her stardust mane has transformed into wavy natural hair a temporary side effect whenever water hits the stardust magnificence. “Oh!” Luna nearly jumps up in fright. “Rainbow Dash, I-I didn’t hear you wake up.”
“You sing like an angel Luna.” Rainbow Dash points to a cushion lying in front of Luna’s mirror. “Please sit.”
Luna complies. “Yes my lovely Rainbow.”
Rainbow starts brushing the wavy hair of the Alicorn. “Luna how come you never told me you can sing? I am amazed and now I want to hear you sing to me. “
Luna’s ears perk up with perplexity. “You want me to sing to you? I don’t think I can my lovely Rainbow, really I can’t.”
Rainbow Dash, with a groan under her breath does not like this sound of doubt. “Really, Luna!? You got to be kidding me!” And Rainbow will dive into her characteristic self by being straightforward to the point. “So first you’re insecure about my loyalty for you and now you doubt your angelic voice! AUGH! Seriously do you want to aggravate me Luna! Your singing can put me to sleep anytime of the day and I bet it can make Scootaloo fight her worst nightmare like it’s a piece of cake. Luna, at least tell me why you don’t want to sing to me? Tell me what can frighten a powerful immortal like you to hide such an angelic quality from everyone but more importantly why will you hide it from me?”
Luna blushes for being cornered by the Pegasus and cannot escape the prodding until she satisfies the lovely Pegasus with a truthful detailed explanation. “Well…Rainbow, I am the Princess of the Night and in the night almost everyone is asleep so no one can hear my singing, there now you know.”
*Sigh* “I’m just shy alright!” Luna reveals a side not even Celestia and Cadance know about. “Are you happy Rainbow Dash? Are you happy to know that I a Princess is too shy to sing in front of her own subjects and to you.” Luna’s mane suddenly transforms back to its stardust form in connection to her emotional spectrum. “I spent one thousand years with chains wrapped around every one of my limbs in the core of my prison which is the core of my moon leaving me with my thoughts. I only thought of the moment the stars will help me escape and I will imprison my sister in the sun so I can rule…also I practiced singing a lot to pass time.”
Rainbow drops the hair brush and plops down in front of Luna with a soft smile on her face to see this side of Luna. “Oh Luna, I’m happy for the fact I’m getting to know you more and more. It’s sweet to know that you’re shy just like me whenever I’m standing before Spitfire, Luna, you and I have so much in common.”
Luna reaches out to lay a hoof on Rainbow’s left cheek. “I’m glad my lovely Rainbow.” And a gentle kiss on the right cheek.
“That song you sang in the shower, where did you learn it?” Rainbow asks while she presses Luna’s hoof more against her left cheek.
“As Nightmare Moon I had incredible hearing allowing me from inside the moon and through the silent vacuum of space to hear song after song being sung by every sentient being in the earth and on day thirteen thousand eight hundred twenty one I heard…well I couldn’t tell if it was a pony or someone else, singing this song but what I do know I instantly loved it! I loved it so much I will sing it to myself forty seven times a day and I also planned to sing it as I imprison my sister in the sun to celebrate that massive accomplishment.” Luna who is gradually getting over her own veil chuckles about that almost creepy detail as it is now something funny. “It’s kind of funny right Rainbow Dash?”
Rainbow nods. “It’s kind of funny Luna if I think about it. Any who getting over the details.” Typical Rainbow Dash. “How come you don’t sing to me Luna?”
“I guess uhhhh.” Luna waves her left hoof around in the air. “I keep on thinking you wouldn’t like it. You find a lot of Rarity’s fashion show out of your league and you get bored whenever Twilight gives a lecture about anything even about the physics about flight.”
Well in Rainbow’s defense, she does like some of Rarity’s fashion show especially when she’s the star of the show and gets to display her awesomeness since that word is always and somehow connected to Rainbow Dash as for Twilight’s lectures Rainbow pays upmost attention when the Unicorn talks about Daring Doo, hey Twilight has to go Rainbow’s fancy once and a while.
Luna’s magic levitates the crown to her head. “Well if you want me to sing to you then very well I’ll sing to you…” *ting* “In fact we can spend the whole day together on a cloud overlooking the kingdom while I sing to you every song I know.” Ten thousand songs in fact and none of them happen to be any of the junk that is modern music going about Equestria at the moment. "I also know a lot of classic rock & roll if you like that kind of music."
Rainbow’s ears perk up with delight to the prospect of being sung to in Luna’s angelic voice but her inner thought untangled the meaning or better yet the timing of Luna’s suggestion within the laying of the suggestion. “Wait a minute! You want me to forget about my plans with Rarity don’t you?”
Luna slouches her shoulders seeing her plans have been unraveled within seconds. “Rainbow Dash can I come with you to the concert?”
“Why!?” Rainbow barks feeling again saddened for Luna’s lack of trust in the strength of their relationship.
Luna stops herself. With her telepathy she can feel Rainbow cold hurt resurging and be as it may Luna hates to see anypony sad and to add salt this wound this anypony is sad through her own account. “Never mind Rainbow Dash, go and have fun with Rarity at that concert.” With all said Luna gets up and starts walking away from Rainbow.
Oh Luna just didn’t do that. “Hey!” Rainbow nearly shouts. “Where do you think you’re going Luna!? We’re not done until you tell me why you think I’ll be unfaithful to you!”
The Alicorn continues walking away. Rainbow persists. “Luna we’re not done yet, answer me!”
“Later my lovely Rainbow Dash.” With that Princess Luna teleports away.
“Ugh c’mon!” Rainbow pounds the ground. “You ruined my morning! AUGHH!” Rainbow Dash is now mad for Luna’s shrouded shallowness. “At least we didn’t get into an argument.” Well little does Rainbow Dash, in some ways an argument can make relationships stronger by showing one another what’s in their minds therefore allowing expression of their emotions and with the knowledge of their emotions the mending process can take place. After all, communication is one of the key hallmarks in a relationship and it can keep two connected. “Well I’ll join Octy and Princess Celestia for breakfast.” The Pegasus journeys to the dining room to greet the Earth pony and Alicorn. “Good morning Octy and good morning Celli.”
“Good morning Rainbow Dash!” Octy is happy to see Rainbow. “Come sit next to me!”
Princess Celestia on the other hand or hoof notices something in Rainbow’s body movement. “Rainbow Dash, is there something troubling you?”
Rainbow sits next to the gray mare and receives a nice nuzzle. “Yes.”
Princess Celestia magically places the breakfast in front of the Pegasus. “Will you like to talk about it Rainbow Dash?”
Might as well. “Sure why not, you know her better that I do.”
“Know who?” Octavia asks.
“Luna.” Rainbow fills in.
“Oh! Hehehe.” Octavia knows where this is going judging from Rainbow’s tone of voice and Celestia’s question. “Don’t worry about me I won’t say a word about anything!” Pinkie Pie promise motions seals Octavia’s words.
“Cool.” Rainbow Dash takes a deep breath. “Luna doesn’t like it when I’m around Rarity and by that I mean just me and Rarity. I once fell in love with Rarity but that was a long time ago.” Leaving out recent details to prevent anything awkward from arising between her and Octavia. “So when Luna found out that Applejack gave me and Rarity tickets to a Dj Pon 3 concert she didn’t like it one bit. In fact she decided to belittle Rarity by abusing her royalty, I stopped Rarity from being abused like that and Luna didn’t like it when Rarity asked her a question. Now this morning Luna walked away even though I asked her to explain why she thinks I’ll be unfaithful to her, man how can she be so insecure if she’s immortal and with all that experience obtained over the years she should be able to find the right pony!” Rainbow takes a rough bite out of her omelet. “She tried to make me drop my plans with Rarity today oh! Luna sings like an angel by the way, anyway! Octavia! Did you ever think if Gold Sky will ever be unfaithful to you!?” Rainbow asks after taking another rough bite of her breakfast.
Octavia and Celli shared an uneasy glance. “No I never thought my Gold Sky will ever be unfaithful because he vowed his love for me and for me alone on the altar and I knew he will never be unfaithful.”
Rainbow Dash forgot about Gold Sky’s all mighty love. “Eeeeeeeh I forgot you got the best catch in the entire world.”
“Catch!” Dang, now it’s not a good time to be engaged in this discussion when her body is suddenly in a hormonal imbalance. “You think Gold Sky belongs to me! You think Gold Sky is mine like a trophy bass I fished out of the lake. Gold Sky, is not a catch, he’s my husband! We are one!” The gray mare is not so pleased.
Rainbow doesn’t know why Octavia is mad all of a sudden and she doesn’t feel good upsetting the gray mare. “Was it something I said?” Rainbow asks Celestia.
The white mare shrugs and alleviates the problem with a chocolate milkshake. “Here you go Octavia.” Strangely enough Celestia has a new way to rebalance the hormonal imbalance through a mare’s best friend.
“Oooooh!” The gray mare happily takes the milkshake and chugs it down.
“A distraction works wonders Rainbow Dash now please continue.” Says the Princess of the Sun.
Rainbow Dash gives a nod to the sweet distraction. “I think Luna has trust issues, I mean yeah I was in Love with Rarity that was a super long time ago. Still I don’t think I can take Luna’s doubt in me much longer.”
“Well what do you plan to do Rainbow Dash?” Celli asks. “You love Luna yes and you also love your friend Rarity too but to love that friend evokes distrust in Luna and to spend time with that friend also amasses the distrust to higher levels. Rainbow Dash, Luna has been asked what Love is by Cadance many years ago and Luna being who she is wanted to encourage Cadance to follow her heart. So Luna went with Cadance to see who the lucky stallion is, however, Luna got word of Starswirl the Bearded dying, he was my husband Rainbow Dash and upon hearing that Luna came to realize that lives are fragile and love can be fragile too. So Luna convinced Cadance to ignore the stallion and wait to find a new immortal love, as for Luna she figured that whatever she’ll come to love she must hold it with all of her strength and never let it go from her grasp.” Celli magically creates a hologram of Luna. “She wants to fall in Love but she does not want to lose that Love, which is why she is the way she is regarding you and Rarity. Rarity is a threat and threat must be taken care of.”
Rainbow’s jaw drops to the tune of her face molding into nothing but complete fear. “Rarity is not a threat!”
*Gag and cough* Octavia wiped her mouth. “What happened?”
“Luna and Rainbow Dash are having some turbulence in their relationship Octavia.” Celli fills in.
“Oh…Rainbow Dash, I think you and Luna should sit down and have a deep heart to heart talk.” Nice of Octavia to provide some basic advice. “Otherwise you won’t be able to know what’s going on and it can weaken a relationship. Hey can I have another chocolate milkshake?”
“Of course my dear Octavia.” Celestia drops forth another chocolate milkshake. “Here you go.”
“Thanks!” Two milkshakes for breakfast is weird and not part of a balanced breakfast.
“Thanks Octavia, but that’s the hard part right there also Luna sees Rarity as a threat to our relationship.” Rainbow slumps in her chair. “Celestia should I be worried about Rarity?”
The white mare shakes her head with confidence. “No, Rainbow Dash you should not be that worried. Luna will not do anything rash because one, Rarity is an Element of Harmony, two, Rarity means a lot to you, three, Rarity means a lot to Twilight Sparkle, four, Luna needs justified reason, and five, Rarity is Gold Sky’s sister. So with those reasons Luna can’t act out of rash impulse but there’s a loophole I hope Luna hasn’t found.”
“Loophole? What kind of a loophole should I be worried about if Luna finds out about it?” Rainbow Dash is now all ears for a change.
“Telepathy.” Celestia ends by drinking her milk and slowly biting into a slice of apple making the sound of the crunch sink into Rainbow’s mind creating a ripple effect where many things in the future that has Rarity in them are gone.
“Luna will make Rarity stay completely away from me.” Rainbow expresses the ripple effect out loud to hear the troubling implication it has.
“Perhaps.” Celestia answers as she continues eating while not making eye contact with the cyan Pegasus.
“What can I do!?” Rainbow feels hopeless.
“I don’t know Rainbow Dash, I am not the one in this situation but you are.” Celestia answers. “I too am surprised to this temperament from Luna while I’m not surprised for her being a little too possessive of you. Octavia do you have anything to say in this?”
The gray mare thinks fast in order to get back to her milkshake. “Rainbow all you can do right now is enjoy your time with Rarity and to show Luna your faithfulness simply do this. “Octavia gets closer. “Have a sleep over but just the three of you BUT! Have only one bed.”
“Why?” Rainbow asks with a tilt in her head while Celli quietly smiles to connect the ideas to their theoretical outcome.
“Simple Rainbow Dashie, if Luna is comfortable to share a bed with Rarity then she should have no problem if you’re in the middle. If Luna does have a problem with you being in the middle then it shows there’s still distrust. BUT! Have this sleepover after you and Luna have a heart to heart chat.”
Rainbow starts smiling to this strange out of space idea that is in many degrees out of the normality. “Hey that’s a pretty good idea Octavia.”
The gray mare however, regresses. “Well I wouldn’t call it a good idea Rainbow Dash it was more thinking by my hormones…”Interrupted.
“Who cares I like it now give me a hug damn it!” Rainbow takes Octavia into a tight hug. “Thanks Octavia and Celli for listening to my problems with Luna, who knew being with a Princess can be sooooo hard!”
Octavia doesn’t like the fact she’s not chugging down her milkshake but still happy nonetheless for helping Rainbow. “You’re welcome Rainbow Dash and please don’t talk like that around my little Gold Sky.”
Rainbow’s eyes flare open. “Oh sorry about that Octavia and Celli you join in our hug too!” “Awwww thanks Rainbow Dash.” Celestia joins in.
A hug brings forth a balanced emotional nutritional breakfast. Now to see if Rainbow can have the heart to heart talk with Luna which if she thinks about will be like getting a camel through the eye of an needle.
*** In Sweet Apple Acres.
Twilight happily awakens on Applejack’s chest smiling like she did before when she awoken on Rarity’s chest. “Wow, I never thought Applejack can be so dominating, I liked the way she looked into my eyes while her tongue did wonders. Still, it’s good Applejack never got a taste of my Rarity! So stay away from my Rarity, Applejack!” On the last bit Twilight jokes to herself. “I don’t think Applejack will want me to stay for breakfast though.”
Chero's brown and magenta eyes glow brightly. “Applejack wake up! NOW!”
Applejack wakes up with a mind free of Twilight’s touch. *Yawn* “AAH!” The earth pony screams in fright. “Wha-what are you doing here in my bed!”
Twilight starting at the chest glides her tongue over Applejack’s skin leaving goose bumps behind until reaching the chin. “Oh Applejack we had sex last night.”
“WHAT!??” Applejack screams once again.
"I’ll say it again. Applejack, you and me had sex last night, which by the way was incredible! In my opinion that is…say you don’t have a STD right? Since you’re a promiscuous mare, no wait I got the weaklings blood so if it heals me then it must also boost my immune system to immortal levels, anyway, I can’t believe you never tried taking me to your bed before Applejack, I mean yes I can use some sex from time to time but I will have said yes if you seduced me though given how you think I’m just some easy bookworm that knows nothing about sex.” Twilight began nipping the side of Applejack’s neck.
Under old circumstances Applejack will be enjoying this intimate affection but as of right now she is not enjoying it rather she is repulsed to just be told she engaged in a sexual relation and yet have no recollection about it. “W-w-we didn’t have sex Twilight! Ah am doing all Ah can to change for Dj Pon 3 so Ah can be with her.”
Chero sighs with remorse to reveal Applejack what she doesn’t know. “Applejack, you did have sex with Twilight Sparkle.” Chero says in the voice of a mourning stallion.
Applejack becomes completely pale. “What!”
Twilight thinks Applejack is still taking it in. “You want me to repeat myself?”
Applejack rolls off her bed. “This can’t be, A-Ah was making progress! Ah’m changing!”
Twilight spreads herself in Applejack’s bed to pop her joints. “Well whatever progress you made in your supposedly change it has to be redone all over again.” Twilight is being very cruel even after getting what she wanted.
Applejack falls to her knees when Dj Pon 3 came into her mind and reminded her what’s at stake. “Please tell me you’re lying, Ah couldn’t have done that with Twilight. Please tell me this is all a bad dream and you’re just being all light hearted with a extreme prank.”
“What the hell?” Twilight thinks the shock must be too much for Applejack driving the earth pony to just have some abnormal conversation with herself. “I guess Applejack was being sincere.”
“I’m sorry Applejack, I wish I was lying but I can’t when it did happen.” Chero wants to weep. “It isn’t your fault Applejack, what you did was not of your own will.”
Applejack gasps. “You mean it happened?”
Twilight meanwhile feels a little bit of shame for forcing Applejack to engage in a sexual relation but Twilight has things to do. “Good bye Applejack and thanks for the ni…” *Ting* “You know Applejack; at least you now know how your discards feel when they woke up and found you missing.”
Twilight’s words fell on deaf ears who for the moment Applejack is starting to shed tears. “How can Ah do this.” *Sniff Sniff* “Ah smell what Ah shouldn’t be smelling.” Applejack smells Twilight’s body fluids.
“Good bye Applejack.” Twilight finally gets up.
Chero’s sadness subsides when it sees Twilight getting up. “But Applejack it does not mean that the pony who forced her will on you will go unpunished. Open your eyes Applejack, for you shall see me.”
“Chero?” Applejack cannot understand what Chero is saying.
Twilight stops in her tracks to hear the name of the dying native equestrian tribe. “Whoa!” A strong breeze pushes her back a few paces.
“You dare Twilight Sparkle!” A body of earth manifests itself, wings of blue fire spread out to show great majesty, and a horn of water glows grayish purple.
Twilight’s violet eyes widen to be seeing this illogical supernatural phenomenon; in fact not even her enhanced mind can process this sight. “What are you!”
The Chero speaks with the voices of brothers and sisters. “I am the bodies and emotions of the once great Chero who lived eons ago, I am the keeper of the balance of Love given to us by Mother Love Cadance, and I am Applejack’s keeper.”
“Ca-Cadance.” Twilight Sparkle squeals in disdain to know this supernatural entity is connected to her sister-in-law.
Suddenly the wings of blue fire surround the lavender Unicorn. “I will give you my one and only warning Twilight Sparkle.”
Twilight gets on the defensive. “Stay away from me or I will use my powerful magic against you!” Her horn glows as it charges with magic.
Chero undaunted by an empty threat steps forward to the Unicorn. “You magic is powerless Twilight Sparkle.” With its hoof it touches the tip of Twilight’s horn and makes the magic go out like blowing away the flame of a candle.
“Impossible!” Twilight’s feels her magic unable to be channeled through her horn. “It’s like I’m wearing a collar of dark matter!” Her magic was charged up to ninety nine percent of its full non corrupting capacity.
“If you ever impose your will onto Applejack one more time you shall face the Wrath of the Chero!” Being supernatural Chero knows what Twilight is going to do next.
“Like hell I would!” Twilight with her full physical power launches her right hoof forward to strike the entity. “WHAT!”
The Chero catches Twilight’s hoof creating a clear distortion of the clarity in fact Twilight’s strength is nothing to the supernatural entity. “Is my warning understood Twilight Sparkle.” It demands.
Twilight exerts her caught hoof forward in an attempt to overpower the entity; sweat runs down her brow. As her strength it has the ability to split open the earth all the way to the mantle as she dreamed before. “H-how can you be much stronger than me!?”
Applejack’s eyes are wide to see Chero in its physical form and is not surprised. “Chero looks the same as the first time Ah saw it and thank you, for being my keeper.” She is touched to have someone protect her.
Chero pushes back Twilight’s hoof likes it’s moving a feather across the floor. “Love can never be overpowered for Love is the most powerful thing in the entire created universe and I maintain the balance of Love.” The wings of blue fire encloses Twilight. “Is my warning understood Twilight Sparkle. For if it is not you will not enjoy the consequence and trust me the Wrath of the Chero will surpass any form of mortal wrath you can think of Twilight Sparkle.”
Twilight has no choice knowing if she tries again to attack the entity it will mostly strike back given how it first displayed its abilities that can miraculously overpower her magic and strength like it’s nothing. “I will heed your warning oh great Chero and I will never again impose my will on Applejack.”
The Chero extends the list. “And you shall not use your telepathy on her in any way not even to read her thoughts.”
Twilight nodded. “Understood.”
Chero retracts its wings of blue fire. “Leave!”
“Can I least stay for breakfast?” Twilight meekly asks.
“LEAVE NOW!” Chero roars.
“Frak!” *Poof* Twilight teleports back to the library freaking out to the thought if Gold Sky has this power in him since he is Chero and if he’s connected to this supernatural entity then the little Fox can be much more of a threat then she previously estimated.
Chero’s eyes stop glowing now that the threat is gone leaving only Applejack in the room. “Applejack my dear.” Chero slowly walks to the mare. “My dear Applejack.” It sits in front of the mare taking her into its arms. “It’s okay Applejack, I’m here for you.”
Applejack wraps her arms around Chero’s neck and starts crying on its shoulder. “Ah’m sorry, please forgive me Chero!”
Chero tenderly strokes the back of Applejack’s head like any parent will do. “There’s no need to apologize Applejack for I have nothing to forgive you for.”
Applejack rests her chin on Chero’s shoulder quelling her cries to speak. “Wha-what do you mean?”
“What you did was not through your own will Applejack, you did not do wrong but a wrong was committed against you. Therefore, there is no need to forgive you my dear Applejack.”
Applejack stops crying and rubs away her tears. “But what about Dj Pon 3?”
Chero’s words will forever engrave themselves in Applejack’s psyche. “You have no reason to tell her of this wrong.”
“Bu-but!” Applejack attempts to speak.
“You’re changing yes and even now, this change in you is strong so why will you tell Dj Pon 3 of this wrong when it will destroy everything.” Chero’s wings wrap around the earth pony. “I am deeply saddened for what happened to you Applejack but you should not tell Dj Pon 3 anything about this.”
“Why will you say this?” Applejack however, feels comforted at the calming warmth of the harmless wings of blue fire wrapped around her…sort of like big brother’s love.
“You will lose her because of Twilight Sparkle’s will and I don’t want that happening to you especially when hope smiles down on you.” To display an act of its Love, Chero kisses the side of Applejack’s head. “Hope cannot be taken away from you so some things are best kept in the deepest crevice of your mind. I know what I say may sound cold as the shrills of winter but for you this must never be brought to light or love shall never be within your grasp ever again.” With those words said Chero abandons its physical form before Applejack has the chance to open her eyes.
“You’re right Chero…” Applejack gets up, gets her hat on, and takes a deep breath. “At least Ah got to see you and thank you, thank you, Ah mean it Chero, thank you. Ah love you very much.”
“I love you too Applejack. Now go and eat for you need energy to keep yourself from breaking down.” Chero now speaks in a fatherly voice.
Applejack complies and goes downstairs to find a smiling Big McIntosh cooking up breakfast.
***
The light of mother’s sun glides over the sleeping Alicorn stallion awaking him with a thought when the sunlight shines upon his left eye. “I will see mother today, I will see mother and tell her how much miss her and how much I miss her scent. How can I remember Lauren’s and Redheart’s scents and yet I can’t remember mother’s scent.” Gold Sky pauses to pick up his wing and nuzzle Sweetie Belle. “I need you mother, no matter what happened, I know with you, I will never be shaken, for through fire and pouring rain I will never be shaken. Mother, forgive me for not being the son you deserve.” He now rubs his head against Sweetie Belle’s head to wake the little filly. “Good morning Sweetie Belle, come, I’ll cook you up a hearty breakfast.” Suddenly he senses something and hastily leaves.
Sweetie Belle yawns to feel a sudden coolness come over her, she now sees big brother’s warm wing is gone. “Well, I love you too big brother and some pancakes will be good.” Little sister never minds at all when big brother cooks for her. On the other side of the boutique the Aunt and Niece are still soundly asleep but what’s funny is Gilda grasping Rarity with her right hand thinking the soft belly is a pillow. While Rarity who is in deep sleep does not feel the hand grasping her belly, heh, the funny things any one can do in their sleep.
Gilda in the land of dreams is just a child counting to twenty while she faces the wall. “Ready or not here I come!” The adorable…the cute not adorable, the cute little griffon with a wide smile on her face goes about the house looking for someone. “You’ll know I’ll find you daddy!” Gilda looks under Gold Sky’s bed. “He’s not there, hmmmm, AH!” Gilda goes to her room and looks under her ultra-rarely used bed. “Not there too. Maybe!” The griffon goes room to room seeking her father. “Oooh where is he!” The young griffon loses her smile and begins getting tense. “Where is he!” Gilda slowly feels a scathing loneliness covering her for she cannot find her father and without him there is no one to love and protect her. “DADDY!” Gilda screams in terror, the loneliness is too much for her to bear. “DADDY!” From above Gold Sky comes down and takes his daughter into her arms. “Please don’t cry sweetheart, please don’t cry I’m right here!” Gold Sky gently kisses Gilda’s head. “Listen to my heartbeat sweetheart and don’t be afraid.” Gilda presses her head against father’s chest to listen to his loving heartbeat calming down to every beat and eventually the loneliness went away leading to a smile. “Daddy.” Gilda whispers.
“Yes Gilda.” Gold Sky strokes her back as she listens to his heart.
“Where were you hiding?”
“I was hanging on to the ceiling my dearest daughter and now I know that I should be doing the seeking and you should be doing the hiding from now on.” Gold Sky, feels terrible for making Gilda get scared. “You want to go to the daffodil patch?”
Little Gilda looks up with the intention to smile a wider smile. “Then can go to the meadows?”
“Of course sweetheart.” Gold Sky smiles down at his daughter and bends down to nuzzle her forehead. “Get on my back Gilda.” The father gets on his knees.
On the way to the daffodil patch Gilda ages rapidly on father’s back, getting bigger, older, and reaches the age she is in the present moment. She looks down to see father is no longer there. In fact she is hovering above the ground. “What?” The nature around her turns into blackness with on one side there is a tidal wave of blood coming towards her and on the other side are countless skeletons also coming towards her. “NO!” Gilda’s scars from the war are back. “Please no!” The tidal wave of blood and the countless skeletons collide while she is somehow untouched by both forces. The blood is the blood she has spilt in the war and the skeletons are of the enemies she’s killed. “AHHH! I’M SORRY PLEASE FORGIVE ME! PLEASE FORGIVE ME!” The saturated ocean of blood rises above Gilda as the skeletons surround her holding hands asking her why she has killed them. “I’M NOT THAT GRIFFON ANYMORE, I’M SORRY FOR DOING THAT AND I WILL NEVER KILL AGAIN; PLEASE UNDERSTAND I AM NOT THAT GRIFFON ANYMORE!”
Gold Sky comes in the room hearing whimpers coming from Gilda while Rarity is still sound asleep but without the hand on her belly. “Her war scars.” With his magic he ever so carefully lifts Rarity off of the bed, places a blanket on the floor so big sister won’t be making any form of contact with the dreadful floor, and lays Rarity on the floor. “Have to wipe the blood from my nose first…” A pain strikes his heart. “AH! This pain, curse my magic. Why the heart?” Ignoring the cardiac pain he wipes the blood from his nose. “I will telepathically comfort you Gilda.” Gold Sky joins Gilda in bed and touches her forehead with the tip of his horn.
Gilda cowers under her left wing to avoid seeing the skeletons dance around and ask her why she has killed them when their only difference is ideology. “PLEASE!” *Clap of thunder* “What!?”
A sphere of glowing silver lands before Gilda revealing her father. “Daddy!” Gilda instantly wraps her arms around father’s neck seeing that if anyone can end this nightmare given by scars it is him. “Please don’t go!”
Gold Sky, places an arm over his daughter to reassure her he is not leaving her. “I won’t leave you my dear Gilda.” He sits down. “Please listen to my heartbeat Gilda and calm down, I’m here and I will always protect you from the scars.” Gilda rests her head against Gold Sky’s chest, hearing the strong heartbeat she’s heard since her infancy. The Alicorn with his free arm commands the wind to sweep away the skeletons with a gale and creates a hurricane with them in center of the eye to get the ocean of blood away from them. From above a soft yellow light shines down on the father and daughter. *Ba-dum* The blackness turns into a blue sky. *Ba-dum*Soil rises up. *Ba-dum* Tall lovely green grass sprouts up all around them. “Gilda.” Gold Sky gently taps Gilda’s back. “Look around you sweetheart.” Gilda looks around and gasps out loud. “The meadows, daddy, did you bring me here?”
“Yes sweetheart, I brought you here knowing in the meadows the scars can never hurt you and I’m here to relive the countless moments we spent here.” Gold Sky gets down on his knees. “Get on my back my sweet, sweet, sweet, sweetheart.” “Huh?” Gilda looks down at herself and notices she is a child once again. “I’m in the age of innocence with my loving daddy.” The griffon climbs up onto daddy’s back to relive the countless moments again.
Gilda wakes up to see her father before her golden eyes. “Thank you, daddy.”
Gold Sky kisses Gilda good morning on the cheek only to be asked by Gilda why he had a panic attack. The Alicorn simply replied it isn’t about her but something only he can deal with on his own. Gilda pleads him to tell her nevertheless Gold Sky withholds the truth from her and kisses her cheek again. “Fine.” Gilda joins her little aunt in the dining room.
*Yawn* “Good morn what the!?” Rarity freaks out. “Why am I on the floor!” The white mare gets up on all fours dusting the unapparent dust off of her. “Oh! Well at least there was a blanket to separate the floor from me.” Rarity goes to her work room since it has the most mirrors allowing an observation of all angles of Rarity’s body. Magic levitates a hair brush, causally just like the intermediate speed of the her levitation Rarity spots an out of place book. *ting* “Oh Rainbow Dash you got the book of shape shifting for me, thank you darling.” The hair brush falls to her desk and the book levitates upward. “Dear me, this book is rather old like Gold Sky.” The mare couldn’t help but let out a tiny chuckle. The magic opens up the book heading immediately to the first page teaching how use magic to manipulate ones appearance down to the cellular level. “Hmmm, so first I concentrate while focusing on Gold Sky then in my mind I picture how I want him to look and from there my magic should change his appearance! Wait a minute; I could change his hair color too! EEEEEIE! I always imagined how Gold Sky will look with pink hair like Fluttershy’s hair. Hmmmm.” Rarity read everything without taking a second glance, absorbing everything, and added this skill to her magical abilities thanks her magic being unleashed while on a side note her magic is probably twenty times stronger than Gold Sky’s magic.
Down below in the kitchen, Gilda and Sweetie Belle can’t wait to chow down on Gold Sky’s yummy food, Sweetie Belle asks for the fifthteen time if he’s done cooking to which he replies no and tells her to be patient making Sweetie Belle groan. Quaintly, Opal is sitting behind Gilda watching the griffon’s tail sway back and forth eager to catch it and sink her teeth into it. Opal pounces only to happily miss the tail; the cat tries again but misses. Now Opal is getting rather upset missing every attempt she takes to snatch the swaying tail. However, this time it will be different! *Meow??* Opal finds herself floating in midair and surrounded by a grayish purple aura of magic. “Na ah ah ah Opal.” Gold Sky proclaimed with heartiness. “Don’t you try biting my daughter’s tail. Now go away.” The Alicorn throws the cat out of the kitchen.
Up above Rarity continues reading while imaging how she’ll alter Gold Sky’s physical appearance. “Unlike the Changelings, I’m doing this out of necessity so Princess Luna won’t know he’s alive giving me an advantage to use in order to get him near Octavia and Princess Celestia. Plus he can teach me some of his fighting style before we confront Twilight Sparkle once and for all.” In the end Rarity will change Gold Sky’s coat to a nice milk chocolate and make his hair pink…besides nopony in Ponyville judges anybody solely on their appearance even if it’s a stallion with long pink hair. “He’ll look cute!” Yes at Gold Sky’s expense.
Down below. “Here you go Sweetie Belle thank you for being patient.” Gold Sky sets the plate before the filly and kisses her head after passing a hoof through her hair. “Here you are sweetheart, half of your favorite plate since I couldn't find any stag.” Gold Sky bends down and kisses Gilda’s cheek. “Rarity!” Gold Sky yells. “Get down here, I made you breakfast.”
“Well nothing ventured, nothing gained.” Rarity said those words before closing the book. “It’s for Gold Sky’s own good.”
“C’mon Rarity, your food is getting cold.” Gold Sky doesn’t like it when Rarity takes too long, in fact it offends him if someone whom he cooked for does not eats the food he’s prepared with the upmost care to ensure the best of the best is delivered. “Rarity you don’t want me to get mad now do you?”
*poof* Rarity finally appears. “About time you join us big sister, now please sit!” The stallion sets the plate before the mare and kisses her on the cheek. “Enjoy Rarity.” Before sitting down in his place of the table Gold Sky sets a bowl, milk, annnnnnnnd a fresh box of Unique K cereal with little pieces of chocolate before him. “Hmmmmm, it’s been a while since I’ve eaten these…Sweetie Belle, why did you have to tell me this is a mare’s cereal, eh still tastes good.”
“Sorry Gold Sky.” *Squee!*
A whole family sits down and eats.
Father, Daughter, Aunts, and Sisters are happy.
*** A new day but for what? To save lives? Watch children run into the arms of their loving parents? Save more lives, prolong useless ones, prolong the inevitable, ease pain, deliver new lives, hear new lives grow in the womb, perform surgeries, research cures to save others, heal children, and make sure Pinkie Pie spends no more than ten minutes in the nursery. For what purpose?
For what purpose? Will Redheart rise each day to do this routine day after day when she has nothing that she can call her own. She had a son and she had a daughter both of which are dead, for one she herself called the time of death for the other she heard it from the lips of pony that stabbed the immortal heart. Just like with her second child the daughter, Redheart is grieving for her son. Yes, Gold Sky was adopted by Princess Celestia but still, Redheart loved the stallion with all her heart and always called him my boy every time she saw him even in Celestia’s presence. Then she asked him if she can call him son to which the stallion said yes allowing a deeper bond to develop between the two. Redheart will enjoy taking the stallion to picnics or inviting him to her humble adobe for dinner or she will go to his humble adobe and have a feast prepared for her. Truly there wasn’t a time Redheart didn’t waste to call the stallion son and her maternal instinct can give testament to that.
Redheart sits up on her bed closing her eyes to hear the rising chord of a pleasant piano. “I’m tired, I’m worn, my heart is heavy, from the work it takes to keep on breathing. I’ve made mistakes, I’ve let my hope fail. My soul feels crushed by the weight of this world and I know that I need to rest so I cry out with all that I have left. Let me see redemption win, let me know the struggle ends. That I can mend this heart that’s frail and torn. I want to know a song can rise from the ashes of this broken life. And all that is dead inside can be reborn, for I’m worn.” Redheart rises to prepare for work, while a solo cymbal and a waiting drum joins with the piano. “I know, I need to lift my eyes up. But I’m too weak, life just won’t let up and I know I need to find my rest, so I cry out with all that I have left. Let me see redemption win, let me know the struggle ends. That can mend this heart that’s frail and torn. I want to know a song can rise from the ashes of this broken life…”Redheart chokes up but continues putting her beautiful pink hair in a bun. “My will is wearing thin, I am weak even before the day begins. I’m worn, I’ve lost my will to fight. May I find power to fill this life with a will to go on. For I am worn and I am childless.” The nurse adjusts her cap.
“I’ll eat in the cafeteria and maybe I’ll have somepony else work in my place in pediatrics so I don’t have to look at those happy parents today. Perhaps I can work in the extended care unit since the patients there basically have no future despite all the treatment given to them otherwise those old ponies are just good business.” Redheart, trots past the guest room where on the bed is a little plush griffon toy that Gold Sky played with when he was a colt and when she will babysit him because Princess Celestia had to do diplomatic duties or had too much on her plate in royal matters and sadly couldn’t find any time to spend with Gold Sky prompting the Princess to have Redheart take him for a day or two. Of course Gold Sky loves Redheart so even if he couldn’t spend time with mother he was still more than happy to spend time with Redheart sort of like a young Twilight Sparkle spending time with Princess Cadance. “Time will help me get over it, besides I can offer to foal sit Octavia’s child to which I know she will say yes. Allowing me to hold the dearest son of my son.” Unlike her second child, the daughter, she sadly was infertile giving Redheart no hope for having descendants through the adopted daughter.
Though her will is thin and heart is torn, Redheart will find hope in time. For time is all she’s got now for time is really what can take her mind off the pain.
Redheart heads out the door to work not knowing today is her day off.
*** The day moves along. Applejack listens to Big Macintosh happily explain in full detail about the nice dinner he had last night with Pinkie Pie and the higher chance he has to be with the pink mare. Applejack listens to her brother while feeling guilt inside but still smiles for her brother who by the way was eager to talk about his dinner with Pinkie even if he didn’t trust Applejack much regarding Love. Any who, the red stallion woke up happy so why not spread the happiness. Rainbow Dash, with the tickets and backstage passes hidden under her left wing looks around for Luna to make some things right but as she reluctantly expected the Princess of the Moon err Night can’t be found. Celestia and Octavia just shrug to this, both thinking Luna is being a bit overdramatic and too possessive of the Pegasus but nonetheless it’s quite funny if they think about it. Pinkie Pie, is chatting with Pumpkin cake and Pound cake about a certain somepony who is a stallion and is red, of course given the foals don’t know who Big Macintosh is they smile & nod while making baby noises and smile & nod again to give Pinkie the benefit of the doubt. Mr. Cake & Mrs. Cake watch this giggling at the cuteness of Pinkie being so Pinkie with the foals.
In the barracks where Rainbow should have looked first! Princess Luna observes two potential candidates for the Elite Commando guard have a hoof to hoof bout to measure their deadliness. Nearby without their armor, Iron Cloud, Fleur-di-Lis, Crazy Mare, and Delta Scorch watch the two duke it out with wide eyed curiosity. The four commandos decided to hang out together today while Helo Fox choose to stay by her majesty’s side today so he can bask in her amazing power. “So.” Crazy Mare begins. “What do any of you think of the seven candidates?” “I think they will be integrated into Fox company.” Delta Scorch says. “But none of them will join us in Lakota squad, because none of them can match Iron Clouds ability with the tomahawk, my skill with kukri knifes, Fleur’s agility, Crazy Mare’s use of his wings, and Helo with the spear. I mean let’s be real…what are we doing here and not going to Donut Joe’s for donuts!” “Yeah you’re right Delta what are we still doing here?” Iron Cloud sees the whole picture. Fleur licks her chops. “I can use a couple of glazed donuts right now, oh! With some hot chocolate too, hmmmm.” “I just want a nice warm coffee.” Crazy Mare rubs his stomach. “Plus a biscuit with strawberry jam.”
The more the four off duty commandos talked about food the more they started to feel hungry; alas they all made up their minds to journey to Donut Joe’s for a sugar packed semi-unhealthy…well not brunch since that word sounds absolutely ridicules for any of them to say so they go for an early lunch. “Go on ahead I’ll catch up with you guys.” Delta Scorch stays behind.
“Sure c’mon.” Crazy Mare leads the way.
Luna who is still observing the candidates spar senses her son approaching making a smile form and making him invisible out of habit. “My dear son.” The immortal mother rubs her cheek against his head. “Mother.” The mortal son rubs his cheek against mother’s head. “I’m going to eat and I want to tell you I love you mother, I love you very much.”
Luna’s fixes a lock of Delta’s hair with her hoof before moving down to rub his cheek. “And I love you too my dearest son. Have fun.” Luna kisses Delta’s forehead. “My one and only son.” Her wing nudges him. “I love you.” Luna can’t help but just tell her son she loves him.
Delta Scorch runs but stopped to turn back and smile at his mother then he continues running to join up with the rest of Lakota squad. Luna focuses back on candidates and dreadfully awaits the moment when Rainbow dash goes with Rarity to the coming concert. “When this is done and after Rainbow Dash goes with Rarity, I’ll find Cloud Kicker and just have some fun.”
Somepony will beat her to the punch.
*** In the Boutique. Gilda can’t help herself to just pass her hand through Gold Sky’s jet black hair and also feel it. “Can I brush your hair daddy?” Asks the griffon.
“Yes.” The grayish purple magic hands Gilda the hairbrush.
“Aww I wanted to brush your hair Gold Sky?” Sweetie Belle is displeased.
Gold Sky extends a hoof. “Well you can shine my hooves if you want.”
“Okay!” The little filly grabs a handkerchief and begins shining Gold Sky’s hoof.
Rarity looks away from this to think about a certain mare who has harmed her. “I forgave Fluttershy long ago and I know right now she is still saddened from my departure and Discord is trying his best to cheer her up.” The white mare sighs. “I’ll go to her…she’s still my friend, my light in the storm, and my dear lovely Fluttershy.” Yes, Rarity will do what she intends but first thing’s first. “Gilda, can you please come here.”
“Okay.” Gilda stops brushing daddy’s long hair but took the brush with her to prevent Sweetie Belle from taking what isn’t hers.
“What is it Aunt Rarity?” Asks the griffon.
Rarity will get straight to the point. “Gilda you have to keep Gold Sky here, whatever you do, don’t let him leave the boutique or Princess Luna will find him and have him executed.” Pause. “For what I cannot tell you so please I beg you don’t ask. Please Gilda, keep him here, because for the meantime Princess Luna, thinks he’s really dead also don’t let anypony in, don’t tell anypony he’s here, keep this all a secret and I know you want to know what’s going on but I can’t tell you nor can Gold Sky so please Gilda, please cooperate with me for his wellbeing and yours. Please, he means so much to us.”
Gilda wants to know everything, why? Why will Luna execute her daddy? How come everyone thinks he’s dead. In fact why will anybody want to kill him if he once considered friendship trivial but still believed to always be kind and loving for it is the right thing because sometimes a simple act of kindness can keep the possibilities for finding a true friend. Becoming of the reason why Gold Sky once saw friendship as something trivial was for seeing his first friend (Ruby. Griffon) get turned to ash before his very eyes leading him to kill the dragon and its young, therefore leaving an impression that if he finds another friend then it will only end in ash and blood. Gilda has so many questions to ask but yet is forbidden. *Sigh* Unfortunately, Gilda can only agree along if she thinks about it, Sweetie Belle, has no clue what is going on so it will be pointless to ask the little filly. “I’ll do anything I can to keep him here.” Gilda’s low raspy tone when she voiced in agreement tells Rarity Gilda won’t be very happy to be cooperative the next time.
“Oh take this just in case.” Rarity’s magic gives Gilda a little plastic bottle. “It’s very potent on him and will work in a matter of minutes.”
Gilda shakes the little bottle. “What is it?”
“It’s melatonin, some kind of sleeping agent, ahem, if Gold Sky feels like leaving the Boutique give him something like tea or soda and put two drops in it.” Rarity shifts her eyes to gaze at Sweetie Belle shining big brother’s hooves. “It’ll knock him out plus you can cover him with your wing as he sleeps. Isn’t that something you wish you can do?”
Well there some things Gilda wishes she can do to reflect the Love her father has given to her and what Rarity has suggested is one of those reflections. “You always know ways to keep one subdued. So yes, I will do everything you ask to keep him here safe from that Princess Luna.” A crimson red twinkle shines in Gilda’s right eye. “I will do anything to keep him safe.”
Even if it means taking out a squad of Elite Commando guards.
Rarity turns to leave until one little nearly forgotten detail comes to light. “Gilda, there is one pony we can trust and only that pony will do anything to protect him from Princess Luna.”
Gilda closes her eyes to take in a moment of something good in all this blanket of dark clouds keeping the much needed to be known truth from her. “Who is this pony I can trust?” *ting!* “Is it Octavia?” Natural for Gilda to call her future adoptive mother by name since she has not gotten the chance to know the gray mare and feel the coming maternal love. That she may or may not be curious about.
Rarity shakes her head. “Octavia still believes Gold Sky is dead and Gold Sky has made no attempt to contact her. I don’t know why but I haven’t asked him so you ask him now where was I?? OH! The only you can trust is Princess Celestia. She is the beautiful white mare with a flowing mane of different colors!” Rarity’s voice gets angelic describing the Princess. “She is the only we can trust.”
“Why?”
Rarity smiles. “She is his mother and what kind of a mother will let her own son die when she has the endless power to protect him.”
“I see. Have fun wherever you’re going Aunt Rarity.” With the black clouds keeping Gilda in the unknown she forgets about Rainbow Dash to focus entirely on Gold Sky while Rarity will be too occupied with Fluttershy.
“I sense something is going to happen but until then I’ll give daddy a nice grooming just like old times.” Gilda hides the melatonin in the tuft of her feather down and heads back to the other two. “Hey daddy will you mind if I groom you?” By groom, Gilda will groom Gold Sky the same way felidaes and avians groom their loved ones.
Gold Sky tilts his head to think. “Sure I won’t mind at all. Sweetie Belle, can you please stop shining hooves, Gilda is going to groom me.” He lies belly down to get his grooming. Gilda begins by passing her beak through his long hair to straighten out any leftover hairs that she has not gotten with the brush then she begins licking his hair with her rough tongue making Sweetie Belle’s eyes widen, Gold Sky suddenly giggles when Gilda passed her tongue over his head again. “It tickles.” Then with her talons, she fixes Gold Sky’s bangs, preens his wings, plucks out some old feathers, straighten out his milk chocolate & snow white coat while making sure her razor sharp talons do not cut him. “Missed a spot.” Gilda licks Gold Sky’s hair again. “There! You’re good as new daddy.”
Indeed Gold Sky is glowing like a gem freshly mined from the ground. “Wow!” Sweetie Belle, is more than amazed to see what unconventional grooming can do. “Do all griffons do that when they groom?” She asks.
“Yes.” Gilda answers. “All griffons do this when they groom because we do.”
“Hey!” Gold Sky remembers something. “Gilda, Sweetie Belle, I don’t think I told you about Ruby my first friend.”
“Nope.” Says the adorable filly speaking for both her and Gilda.
Gold Sky asks both to come under his wings to create the atmosphere this will be story telling time. “Ruby is a griffon and as I said before she was my very first friend.” Gold Sky will stay happy as tells his story for he does not want Gilda to start feeling sad because he will become sad. “I met her on the thirty seventh year of my journey during a heavy storm; she kindly invited me into her hut so I can avoid the heavy rain. You see, at that point I realized my growth slowed down when I left mother and I am still stuck in my teenage years, I think Love makes my growth occur while it’s absence slows or just ceases my growth which maybe explained why my growth was accelerated under mother’s wing. When I told her about my journey her eyes sparkled with sheer eagerness while I figured she will ask if she can join me to which she did ask to which at first I was going to say no but I began to feel lonely so why not have a travel companion. Quickly she packed everything she’ll need for at first light we or she to be clearer will depart into the unknown. At first light we departed into the unknown eager to see what we don’t expect to see, to know each other, and for me to get over the deaths of my birthparents. Soon we began bonding, through the waterfalls, volcanic fissures, auroras in the night sky, geysers, hitching a ride on rather large tortoises, and walking on the dragon’s back we became really close...I begun seeing her as the sister I never had. Her cheerful yet sometimes dimwitted demeanor always brought a smile to my face, like how she will be more excited to find a plump stag or ripe berry bush instead of being excited to see a big gold nugget in the bottom of a little stream.” As Gold Sky tells about Ruby, he telepathically shows Sweetie Belle and Gilda what Ruby looks like along with all the places they have been to. “Soon I began loving her as my sister. Oh I can go on and on about Ruby however, the thing that made me talk about her is Gilda grooming me. When night came we, will I don’t know why but we shared the sleeping bag and then when we came to the United Zebra clans…” Gold Sky suddenly pauses momentary to swallow his saliva. “We shared the same bed and right before drifting off to sleep she will groom me. Every night. Like every night, she will groom me also she will always bring me extremely close to her while she slept and had her hand on my belly maybe to remind herself she isn’t alone and have something to hang on to.”
Gilda tilts her head to think about the details provided by daddy while deciphering why Ruby will groom him every night, have him close to her while they slept, never once suggested about getting a second sleeping bag and bed, then have her hand over his belly. “I remember daddy always sleeping on his side before I’ll come in so I can listen to his heartbeat, this Ruby loved him just like he loved her, not as a brother.” *TING* Gilda comes up with the unthinkable to her point of view. “Uhmm father. “ Yes this is a serious question therefore Gilda will call Gold Sky father if it hasn’t been specified to the blind eye.
“Sweetheart.” Gold Sky looks at Gilda.
“There is the possibility I could be wrong when I say this b-but I can’t help if this is the conclusion I came up with, uhmm, the reason why Ruby always groomed you hold on did she also lick the back of your neck while you were asleep?”
“Now that I think about it I remember only once feeling her lick the back of my neck when I woke up in the middle of the night to escape a nightmare.”
This is all Gilda needed to hear, she in her mind can’t believe she will tell her father this but at the same time how can he be so blind to Ruby’s emotions for him. Say it so, Gilda knows Gold Sky is blind to Ruby’s emotion given how he loved her as his sister so to think about any other emotions will be a sin or just plain incest. “Father, the reason groomed you every night, held close to her, and had her hand over your belly was because uhhhhhhh, she, she, she, she, she, wanted toooooooo…mate with you!” Gilda had to blurt out the last words just to get them out of her mouth.
“WHAT!” Sweetie Belle and Gold Sky say in unison. “Wha, wha, what do you mean she wanted to mate with me!?” Gold Sky jumps up in a major freak out. “Ruby didn’t want to mate with me; she ne-never wanted to mate me! She made no attempt to court me and I told her countless times I love her as the sister I never had.”
“Well did she ever touch you, ahem, down there?” Gilda doesn’t find what she’s asking out of place for she isn’t being so detailed.
*GASP* How cute of Gold Sky to act like he’s being shown one of these adult magazines he doesn’t want to look since it can lead to lust and lust is not a characteristic of Love. “She never touched…” Gold Sky pauses. “She said it was accident!”
Sweetie Belle’s young mind can’t understand what Ruby touched on Gold Sky. “What’s wrong with someone touching your horn Gold Sky?”
The stallion gulped. “Sweetie Belle, I’ll tell you later if it’s alright with Rarity okay.” It will not be all right with Rarity and Gold Sky knows this.
“I can wait!” Sweetie Belle plops down on her rump to be adorable as usual.
Gilda rubs the back of her neck. It doesn’t surprise her that her father will have a suitor of another species when she is the daughter of a father of another species. “Well father she wanted to mate with you real badly, luckily, she never did or did she?” Through an impulse she said the last three words even though she knows her father is a honorable stallion.
“Gi-Gilda!??” Gold Sky can’t believe Gilda is saying this. “Sweetheart, you can’t mean what you’re asking? I mean truly, I raised you from the moment you hatched until that day I became a coward and never I say never have I ever felt a mare’s touch in fact until I met Octavia I had no desire to feel a mare’s touch, my only desire was being your father and love you will all of my heart! I didn’t care if I was a virgin for over two hundred years, I didn’t care if I wasn’t married, I didn’t care if I haven’t fell in Love, for all I cared about is you and nothing else. You know that, so why will say that.”
Gilda’s leftover anger for him takes hold of her galaxy and just rains wrath on the stallion. “A stallion like you can’t go so long without satisfying their needs and to love me more than a wife especially when I’m not of your own flesh and blood.” The tip of the talon. “And species.”
“Oh no.” In this Sweetie Belle knows what Gilda has said is more hurting than the spear going through Gold Sky’s heart.
Gold Sky falls to his knees felling the same catastrophic pain he felt before when Octavia screamed she hated him. “Sweetheart, does my love for you speaks for itself? Why are you saying this to me when I will always let you sleep on my chest so my heartbeat can sooth you. I love you Gilda and I am the physical manifestation of Love. I don’t care if you’re not a pony I still love you and you didn’t care if I’m pony for you love me. Please sweetheart, believe me when I say this.” Gold Sky’s horn glows. “I Love you and if I need to go thousands of years without feeling a mare’s touch then I will do it because you are all that matters to me. I could stop being a son also stop being a husband but I can’t stop being a father or both can die…if you die I don’t know what to do…yes my heart belongs to Octavia I will mourn if she dies, nevertheless, I will one day open my eyes to keep on going though it may take thousands of years for me to be happy once again. While you my whole world revolves around you.” His horn stops glowing. “WHY ELSE DID I CASTRATE MYSELF TWICE! I failed you; therefore I have no right to be father again. But tissue regeneration isn’t very helpful. You are my DAUGHTER! Nothing will take that away from me.” His eyes start glowing grayish purple making Gilda fear him again. “Not even you.” Gold Sky spreads out his wings which too start glowing. “If you think I don’t deserve to be your father then do me the favor of putting me down.” His knife drops in front of Gilda. “But don’t you ever question my Love for you! Now do it.” Gold Sky pounds his heart. “Put me down.”
Sweetie Belle covers her eyes. Gilda comes to her senses for words have the power to build one up or break one down, start a fire in one’s heart and put it out, she has spoken out of her rage for her father leaving her behind and question his never ending Love hurting him in the process and now he will rather be killed than to not be her father. Proving to her when he said he went years without a mare’s touch then truly he went years without a mare’s touch and didn’t care at all. “Daddy.” Gilda takes hold of the knife and throws it away from her. “I’m sorry.”
The eyes and wings stop glowing while Sweetie Belle uncovers her eyes feeling relief to hear those words. “Then come to me sweetheart.” Gold Sky takes Gilda into his arms. “In the end Gilda if I was a griffon and you were a pony I will still raise you as my own and I will fight any one if they want to take you away from me.”
Gilda has to ask. “Even Octavia and Princess Celestia?” She has to know.
Gold Sky pulls back to look into her eyes. “Yes even them.” And not getting the thought to ask her how does she know Princess Celestia.
The Immortal Father will protect his Purpose though he does not know what his purpose is even if he has it right in front of him. “Even with knowing this about Ruby I will still love her as my sister and know she is my first friend.”
From afar. “Táte K’olá.”
Gold Sky kisses Gilda’s cheek before letting go. “Gilda, Sweetie Belle, I’ll be right back.”
“Where are you going Gold Sky?” Sweetie Belle asks.
“To the Griffon Republic to visit an old friend. Jump.” *Poof*
With the stallion gone, Sweetie Belle comes by Gilda and punches the griffon on the arm. “Ow! What was that for!?”
Sweetie Belle isn’t happy one bit. “What is wrong with you! Gold Sky loves you and yet you say he can’t raise you without the need for a mare when he hasn’t felt a mare’s touch for over two hundred years! Hey please don’t tell Rarity what I’m going to say.” Sweetie Belle, is going to say frak. “You know what forget that part. But still, what is wrong with you! Gold Sky told me what he did to you and he felt really terrible. Look Gilda you were just a new born when he found you and what did he do?” Sweetie Belle will end up saying that bad word. “He took you into his arms and became your father. But if you think about it he didn’t have to be your father did he. No. He could have left you there to die, or maybe leave you in an orphanage where you could be adopted or not, which will prevent you from having the childhood you deserved...let’s be frakken real here, he didn’t have to be your father! He’s a pony and you’re a griffon just like you said so that alone is the only reason he had no responsibility to become your father but ALAS he becomes your father perhaps the greatest father in the world who yes made a grave mistake. At least he’s doing everything he can to make up for it while you here are ungrateful. What more can you want Gilda! Answer me! What more can you want!! He may be a single father but he’s your father and nobody else’s.” Sweetie Belle jabs her right hoof into Gilda’s chest. “He’s your father, yours alone, nobody else’s. The father is the most important male figures in a mare’s growth and if you don’t believe me go read that physiology book Gold Sky lent me, for you had him and without him where will you be right now? Dead or Alive? Think about it Gilda.”
Gilda frowns to this harsh rebuke from Aunt Sweetie Belle. “If it weren't for him I would be just like any other griffon…Love. Love. I have Love as my daddy. Love itself is my daddy.” Gilda covers her face. “My daddy the son of a Princess adopted me a griffon. Oh my Great Spirit, I forgave him for what he did to me what more can I want. Sweetie Belle, I’m sorry for saying what I said. He deserves a better daughter. OW!” Gilda receives another punch to the arm. “What!”
“Gilda you are the only daughter he deserves no one else for who can take your place? No one, I mean no one!” Sweetie Belle, is being serious again. “And no one take Gold Sky’s place. Because you!” Now Sweetie Belle is inches from Gilda’s face. “Deser, no, you need him as your father.”
With those words Sweetie Belle leaves to enjoy the cookies Gold Sky won’t be enjoying any time soon. “Still.” Sweetie Belle with her back towards the griffons commands for another answer. “How come Ruby wanted to mate real badly with Gold Sky? If you know, they’re different.”
“It’s Love Sweetie Belle. Ruby fell in love with daddy and wanted him as the love of her life.” Gilda lightly snorts her breath. “Love has no boundaries.” Funny how she knows this.
“Let’s eat some cookies.” Sweetie Belle is back to her adorable self.
***
Along the way to Fluttershy’s little humble cottage Rarity stops herself to look inside her heart and find out she is in no way prepared to embrace the yellow soft spoken Pegasus. Rarity is still in pain…Fluttershy is her close friend since the minute they met. Now fast forward to Fluttershy’s confession, it’s like Sweetie Belle hugging her to ensure the knife is sunk deeper into the back. For that’s how most betrayal is perpetrated through a hug but mostly through friendship. “Who am I kidding. I can’t do this even if I want to do it.” Rarity looks up to lay her eyes on Canterlot. “NO! I can do this. I am Rarity and Lauren the Archangel has faith in me. The Archangel, one of the beings in the Divine Trinity. I can do this, plus I think I can handle anything Discord can throw at me. I mean if I handle the sight of Gold Sky slaughtering fascists, being bathed in blood, seeing how he creatively slaughtered changelings, and sparing the Queen, then I can handle anything! Even mud, plus bleach falling on one of my best dresses.” Ooooh nothing is worse than BLEACH! Really bleach falling on a sui generis dress is eternal damnation.
Rarity pushes forward increasing the speed of her gait to the cottage smirking ever so hearty. “I can do this I know I can!” Rarity can already picture Fluttershy crying tears of joy in her arms while Discord takes the both of them in his loving arms smiling and for a change speak softly with love instead of his characteristic testy sarcasm. Rarity will heal everything between them; they will go to the spa as always, have an ever so joyful picnic in the park watching the butterflies fly about in the still air, and probably be joined by the big grizzly bear, oh dear Rarity wants it all. She wants her friend back and get her friend back she will. It’s the art of Friendship.
“Here I am.” Rarity stands before Fluttershy’s front door with a hoof rising to knock. “I can do this.” Rarity’s central nervous system launches the nervous impulses to her risen hoof to make it tap the door but even with the nervous impulses sent from the brain the hoof does not move forward. “I’m here at Fluttershy’s front door.” Rarity reminds herself. “All will be fixed between us.” It will. “We shall be happy as sisters.” Yes. “Me and Fluttershy.” But the hoof will not move forward to knock on the door.
The Faith of the Archangel cannot drive her to do this. “I can’t…” Rarity frowns. “Forgive me Fluttershy please forgive me.” Rarity turns around and leaves with a heavy heart. The white mare walks down the path she used in coming here while asking herself why she has failed even with the faith of the Archangel. “What is wrong Rarity?” Lauren the Archangel came down from above to walk by the Element of Generosity.
Rarity takes this sudden visit from the Archangel as if it’s a causal visit from Fluttershy. “I see I can’t do this Lauren no matter how much I reminded myself of your amazing faith in me.”
The Archangel wraps her left wing around the flawless Unicorn to ease the invasion that is prone in failure. “You are still hurt Rarity. Your dearest friend has done something that is beyond your own form of comprehension it’s almost like a lie but yet like the truth you can’t handle it so the lie is much better to grasp.”
Lauren stops to gently stroke Rarity’s cheek. “Ask yourself what will Fluttershy do Rarity. For she is saddened by her own intentions. It’s takes a moment of reflection for anyone to see the depth of their choices, you see, when driven by emotion we believe whatever we create is perfect and with that they continue onward. But Rarity.” Lauren wants Rarity to think in conjunction.
“Yes Lauren?”
“Creation when driven by emotion, what does it do or better yet what can it not do?” By creation Lauren means anything that breathes air and has a beating heart.
Rarity knows this. “Creation in its attempt to create perfection through their emotions never achieves it.”
Lauren smiles the same way Ms. Cheerilee does whenever a correct answer is announced by a student. “Creation is flawed Rarity and shall always be flawed except for the Pure Immortals, well one has a blemish but after one thousand years the blemish has been cleansed. Any way creation will always strive to reach perfection when it can’t even perfect itself in what is right. So when Fluttershy sent Spike to hurt you it only made the love between you two stronger, Fluttershy upon seeing her depth of her actions harmed her. She was so eager to hurt you Rarity just so eager to point she became blind to the bond you two share.”
Rarity sighs to hear how low Fluttershy has gone. “Guide me Lauren.”
“I am Rarity; just like I guided Gold Sky I am guiding you. You forgave her now you just need to talk to her.”
“But I can’t!” Rarity repeats her dilemma again.
“Then don’t go alone next time.” Lauren hints.
*Ting* It finally hits Rarity like a drop of bleach on the tip of her horn. “She won’t recognize him at all given he never saw her much. Lauren, thank you!” Rarity just hugs the Archangel with unmeasured joy. “OH!” Rarity lets go and backpedals in disgrace. “Sorry, I-I didn’t mean to get carried away like that.”
Lauren softly serenades the Unicorn with loving light from above. “It’s alright Rarity there is no need to apologize now finish what you started.” With that the Archangel extends her divine loving arms. “Don’t be afraid.”
Without a second’s hesitation Rarity runs into the arms of the Archangel and hugs her tight. “Thank you, Lauren. Thank you.”
After a couple of loving guiding minutes Lauren reminds Rarity about something. “Rainbow Dash, yes! It’s not time yet but I’m sure Rainbow won’t mind, will she?”
Lauren shakes her head.
Rarity takes the response with delight. “To Canterlot. Jump!” *Poof*
Lauren chuckles silently to herself. “Oh Rarity, you are in for a surprise when you use your shape shifting spell on Gold Sky.”
***
“Wonder what kind of a surprise it’ll be?” Princess Cadance wonders.
*** *poof* The white mare arrives at the Palace giving a guard one little sweet look and having the door opened for her with having to say a single word. “All right Rarity just got to find to Rainbow Dash, to begin the fun!” Rarity can use fun right about now to get her mind off of Fluttershy, Gold Sky, and Twilight Sparkle.
However, in another part of the palace Princess Luna senses the white mare entering and with telepathy sees the white mare wishes to find Rainbow Dash. Luna growls under her breath, she isn’t displeased about the date she Rainbow Dash and Rarity but rather displeased Rainbow Dash still wants to be close with Rarity. Luna teleports to the highest tower of the palace to see the moment she does not want but has to see.
Princess Celestia feels Luna’s discontent but shrugs it off. It’s nothing to worry about rather something to poke fun at later on. Oh Celestia and her method to take on somepony’s insecurity.
Rarity decides the gardens are her best bet to find the cyan Pegasus if not the dining will be another wager to wage. “Here she is!” The first bet paid off real well. “Rainbow Dash!” Rarity calls out getting Rainbow’s attention.
“Hey Rarity!” Rainbow Dash flies forward taking Rarity into her arms for one out of happiness and for two to sink the nail into Luna’s insecurity about Rarity. “You’re here kind of early unless I’m wrong.” Rainbow checks the concert tickets. “Oh you’re here quite early, so you want to do something fun?”
“Sounds like a wonderful idea Rainbow Dash. What do you have in mind?” Rarity asks.
Rainbow shrugs something that’s expected by the way. “You want to fly around on my back for a few minutes then take a walk together before we teleport back here for the concert?”
“Sure!” Rarity and Rainbow Dash trot out of the palace while up above on the highest tower Luna watches Rarity and Rainbow Dash teleport away. “Don’t betray me Rainbow Dash.” Luna growls. “Or the consequences will be worse than the one inflicting on Nightmare Moon.”
*Poof* Rarity and Rainbow Dash appear in four thousand feet in the air letting themselves to be taken over by gravity. Truth be told, Rarity enjoys this with only Rainbow Dash and Gold Sky because those two will never let her go. Rainbow Dash looks over to Rarity seeing the Unicorn enjoying the freefall with closed eyes and relaxed body posture. “Rarity this is your idea of fun right?”
“It is darling.” Rarity spins around. “Rainbow sometimes I wish I was a Pegasus like you. I wish I can fly out of my room window and sleep on a cloud.”
Rainbow’s eyes widen with appreciation given how Rarity is one to never wish to be something else other than being famous yes but to be a Pegasus really hit the ball out of the field. “Wow Rarity…” Rainbow Dash shakes her to hide the amazement. “Grab on!”
Rarity moves herself into Rainbow’s back grabbing on to her dear friend. “Got you Rainbow.”
“Awesome!” Rainbow swoops up just thirty feet from the ground sending 4 g (G force) into Rarity.
“I’m getting tunnel vision when this part happens.” Don’t forget the push against the stomach too. Nevertheless, Rarity enjoys this but can’t help to groan and when she groans Rainbow takes it the wrong way forcing the Pegasus to straighten her flight pattern into normal flight.
“Rarity, are you okay!” The Pegasus frantically asks. “I heard you groan and I immediately thought you’re hurt!”
“Never fear darling, I’m all right and in one piece. Hehehe, any who look at Ponyville down below. Does it not look nice Rainbow?” Rarity looking down gently rests her head on Rainbow’s neck.
“Yeah…Hey Rarity, did you really want to be a Pegasus once?”
Rarity with one arm still hanging on to Rainbow’s neck waves her free around in the air. “Yes, I once wished to be a Pegasus once, uh look, I thought that when I used to be in love with you. I wanted to fly by your side and be your student to become a better flyer or be as good as you Rainbow Dash.” Something else comes to Rarity’s mind. “By the way I once wished I can become a dragon.”
“Whoa! Y-you wanted to be a dragon, dragon!?”
“Yes. I wanted to be a dragon.”
Rainbow gets closer to the ground but remains in the air. “Why?”
Rarity feels something in her eye while a weight hangs over her beating heart. “So I can be with Spike that’s why, in the end even if I’m a pony and he a dragon we will still be together me and him.”
Rainbow smiles to this extraordinary Love, she felt like saying something smart but refrained for once. “Are you going to propose to him?”
“Me?” Rarity tilts her head to this out of the norm suggestion.
Rainbow slows her speed until she decided to just land on the ground near large field of dancing lilies, with a fast trot she lies belly down in the field and flaps her left wing as to say come and join me. The Pegasus waited until the Unicorn sat by her. “Yes you Rarity. You should propose to him.”
“Why?” Rarity asks.
“If you wanted to be a dragon like him then you should be first to propose. It’s Love and when in love it doesn’t matter who proposes first though yes many will expect Spike to propose to you first but I think you should propose first especially when you wanted to be a dragon like him and in my book which doesn’t exist by the way but who cares, is proof of everlasting Love. But if you give him a ring I’m afraid he might eat it as a snack if he ever gets hungry.”
Both mares laugh at the prospect of Spike eating his wedding ring. “Rainbow if I give Spike something from me I know he won’t eat it. Hmmmm, I think I know what I can use. Do you remember those pink unpolished diamonds Gold Sky gave me?”
Rainbow nods. “He gave me one too and I still have it!”
“Wonderful! Well I can use one of the unpolished pink diamonds for his wedding ring! All I got to do is polish the diamond, oh dear, I need to find some gold too but I happen to have platinum in store in my gem chest. Rainbow, what should I use?”
Rainbow rubs her hooves in delight to be a major help in what can be Spike’s & Rarity’s wedding just like she is the reason for Gold Sky’s & Octavia’s relationship. It’s nice to be the backbone of beautiful things. “Gold is nice but white cold is nicer however platinum is worth more than gold since it’s rare, like you Rarity.”
Rarity blushes. “Awww, thank you Rainbow Dash.” She nuzzles Rainbow’s cheek.
Rainbow nuzzles Rarity too. “Platinum ring with the polished diamond annnnnnd on Spike’s finger, ho ho ho! It only speaks the power of your Love for him.” Rainbow rolls over to her back. “I could go on forever but I won’t. I want to, I won’t.” Weird moment of silence. “Can I be your best mare!”
“Oh Rainbow Dash, of course you can be my best mare.” Rarity took no time to think. “In fact maybe I can start designing Spike’s suit and your dress. Say will you like to have any creative input for your dress?”
“Nah.” Rainbow rolled back to her belly. “Last time I had creative input it ended up being a disaster.” Then rolled over to back once again. “It’s funny we’re having this discussion Rarity.”
Rarity with a moment of hesitation at first eventually rolls over to her back too. “How is it funny Rainbow Dash?”
“It’s takes a lot for me to talk about such things like this for a long period of time also if I think about it who else can you have this discussion with?”
“Gold Sky, Octavia, Princess Celestia, Princess Cadance, Fleur-di-Lis, and Fancy Pants, oh plus Prim Hemline.” Laugh out Loud for the list Rainbow thought will have no existence.
“Oh…thanks a lot Rarity.” Rainbow softly elbows Rarity’s side. “Back to the point. I am just amazed to be talking about weddings, yes it isn’t so daredevilish like me but there is feminine side to me in case you forgotten. I just want you to be happy Rarity because you mean so much to me in ways you can’t possibly imagine. Besides in case I haven’t told you this, as long as you’re happy I’m happy.” Rainbow turns her head to look at Rarity.
Rarity has one tear running down her left eye with a soft smile on her lips takes grabs Rainbow in a tight hug. “Thank you, Rainbow Dash, thank you! Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you! Rainbow Dash, I love you!”
Rainbow giggles in delight for Rarity’s burst of happiness while luckily can’t feel Luna’s rising anger. “Rarity I love you too, oooh.” The tight hug is so nice.
If only Luna can see this in the light of friendship…if only.
“C’mon Rarity the concert is going to start.” Rainbow stands up on all fours. “We’ll fly back to Canterlot instead of teleporting back. Get on.”
“All right.” Rarity gets on Rainbow’s back hanging on. “Ready!”
Both mares fly back to Canterlot for a show of a lifetime.
***
“All right Dj Pon 3 this is it. You are going to perform for your dear fans today where they’re going to cheer for you, love you, and bask in your musical technologic expertise.” Dj Pon 3 tells herself as she cleans her sunglasses. “The love of my fans is what matters to me nothing more, they want a show and a show is what they shall get.” The white mare pops her neck. “They’re waiting for me out there every one. Plus Rarity and Rainbow Dash those lovebirds and Rarity is the only mare whom Applejack hasn’t tapped despite being the most beautiful mare.” *sigh* Dj Pon 3 couldn’t help but think about Applejack with streams of love in her mind. “Tomorrow I’ll pay Applejack a visit. Ahem.” The pep talk is done. “Smart Gina, how much time!”
“Uh ten more minutes boss.”
“Is everything set?” Dj Pon 3 asks.
Smart Gina checks her ever present clipboard. “Yup everything is set boss and before you tell me I’ll keep an eye out for Rarity and Rainbow Dash so I can bring them backstage also I think Running Sun and Apple Cobbler have their tickets by now if the mail didn’t get sluggish.”
Dj Pon 3 clapped her hooves. “Perfect! Now let me just stretch.”
Meanwhile outside of the club where the DeeJay will perform Rarity and Rainbow Dash wait in line to get in. “Wow, I never thought the line will be this long I hope they have snacks inside.”
“Rainbow Dash, concerts don’t usually have snacks in case you haven’t realized it yet.” Rarity fills in while her magic holds the tickets.
“Then what’s the point of having a concert if there’s not going to be any food for anypony!” Rainbow has a really good point there.
Rarity had to nudge Rainbow’s shoulder. “In concerts everypony is in tune with the music and moving in unison with the rhythm or head banging so try eating much less drinking in that environment.”
Rainbow sharply exhales in drawl acceptance. “Why you got clarify everything Rarity.”
“Oh don’t be such a downer darling.”
From a distance and with an order given by Princess Luna herself, Delta Scorch keeps a weather eye on the duo. He does not mind doing anything for mother whether it be spying or watching the stars with her, he does however, wonder why she’ll ask him to spy on the duo if she can do so with telepathy plus Delta didn’t like that he had to leave early from the fun he was having with his fellow commandos still for mother he’ll do anything except buy coffee at Star-Antlers since the price of coffee is outrageous though he doesn’t like coffee at all. “Well from the looks of it mother, Rarity and Rainbow Dash are simply having normal interaction accompanied with normal friendly physical interaction.” Delta is telepathically linked with mother. “Mother did you get that?”
“Yes my dear son I got it. Get an eye on them and keep me updated at real time all right and thank you for doing this for me my son. I owe you one, I really owe you one.”
From the exposed section of his cloaked face Delta smiles. “Tonight you will join me and Cloud Kicker for dinner. No excuses! Alright mother.”
Luna nods. “Very well my son we shall have dinner and I’ll be there. I promise.”
Dj Pon 3 takes a long sigh. “All right…show time!” The white mare comes out to receive the cheers of her fans.
“Hey she’s here!” Rainbow’s wings shoot up in excitement.
“What’s up everypony!” Dj Pon 3 greets. “Are you all ready to party!!”
“YES!” Replies the crowd.
“All right!” Dj Pon 3 inserts a record in the turntable. “HE-HE-HERE WE GO!”
Technologic.
*** “Wooo!” Rainbow dash cheers while next to her Rarity bobs to the tune. “Work it, make it, do it, makes us! Harder, better, faster, stronger! More than hour our never, ever after work is over.” Dj Pon 3 has created a technologic piece everyone loves.
Rarity meanwhile speaks in her mind. “This sound is so catchy. Oof!” A rough bump from Rainbow Dash interrupts the thought. “C’mon Rarity shake it!” Rainbow shouts. “You got it Rainbow!” Rarity shakes it.
Delta won’t fill in mother on that detail.
“Work it, make it, do it makes. Harder, better, faster stronger!” The tempo increases and pyrotechnics accompany the change. “Work it(harder), make it(better), do it(faster), make us(stronger). More than(ever), hour(after), our work(is never over).” Repeat. “Work it(harder), make it(better), do it(faster), make us(stronger). More than(ever), hour(after), our work nev, nev, nevvvvvvv…”Suddenly the music screeches to a halt.
“Malfunction?” Rarity asks Rainbow only to get a shrug in response.
Dj Pon 3 isn’t worried at all. “We’re going to celebrate!” New record in the turntable while a digital rhythm comes to life.
“Phew for a minute there I was about to freak out.” Says Rainbow.
Delta updates Luna.
The lyrics deliver its representation of Dj Pon 3’s creative mind. “ONE MORE TIME! We’re going to celebrate oh yeah, all right. Don’t stop the dancing! ONE MORE TIME! We’re going to celebrate oh yeah, all right. Don’t stop the dancing! ONE MORE TIME! We’re going to celebrate oh yeah…ONE MORE TIME!” The lyrics take a rest and the digital rhythm provides a solo.
“Oh yeah this is song is catchy!” Rainbow tells herself. “Huh?” She receives a soft bump from Rarity’s powerful hips. “Rainbow darling, I got you a bottle of Koke Max from the vending machine.” Rarity’s magic gives Rainbow the soda.
"Thank you Rarity, how generous of you.” Rainbow quickly hugs Rarity and drinks up the refreshment.
Dj Pon 3 jams to her music and points to Running Sun & Apple Cobbler giving them a wink. “There they are. Now where’s Rarity and Rainbow Dash?” As she scratches the record on the turntable the cerise eyes scan the crowd to find the white mare and Pegasus with a rainbow mane. “How can it be so hard to find them!?”
“ONE MORE TIME!” The lyrics make a comeback.
“Ah! There they are. When this is all done I’m going to enjoy talking to them while Smart Gina tells Running Sun and Apple Cobbler I’m inviting them to another fancy lunch at the Glowing Kiowa.” Dj Pon 3 plans out everything before setting them in motion. “And then Applejack.” Yes and that too.
“Uhmmm…I’m just feelin celebration tonight. Celebrate don’t wait too late, uhmmmm…no. We don’t stop, you can stop. We’re going to celebrate one more time. One more time, one more time celebration. You know we’re gonna do it right tonight hey!” Rarity and Rainbow blush and don’t make any eye contact in that part of the song. “Just feelin, music’s got me feeling in need.” More blushing by the two. “Need yeah, come in, all right. We’re gonna celebrate, One more time celebrate and dance so free. Music’s got me feeling so free, celebrate and dance one more time!” Here it comes. “ONE MORE TIME!”
Seriously where does Dj Pon 3 get the inspiration to create such instant classic music that will last for a long time? Well sure Dj Pon 3’s music taught to her to properly make music and rhythms along with editing but who is the behind the galaxy of Dj Pon 3’s ability to create this music? The answer are two stallions name Thomas and Guy, who took the mare under their wing so to speak when they saw her sheer potential for the genre they perform in. Also what makes these stallions so unique is the fact they keep their faces concealed with metallic masks one of silver and the other of gold. Not ever their best protégé seen their faces. Oh by the way they’re in the crowd giving the white mare nods of respect.
“Thanks guys.” Dj Pon 3 is honored to see her mentors here.
“Around the world, around the world, around the world, around the world.” The fans sing along to another one of Dj Pon 3’s catchy songs while some start doing some kind of a mechanical dance. “Around the world, around the world, around the world.” Rarity tries her best to match Rainbow’s mechanical grace but ends up utterly failing. “Don’t worry Rares you’ll get the hang of it.” Rainbow nuzzles Rarity’s cheek to encourage Rarity to do better.
The concert rages on with unstoppable momentum giving fans more moments they want to remember whenever they’re doing something uninteresting plus let’s be real, around the world, is catchy. After all…Technologic.
Rarity and Rainbow turn to look at each with smiles on their lips. There’s no need for either of them to say anything when the words being spoken are just them looking at each other here in this concert where for once both can forget about an insecure Alicorn and lust infesting lavender Unicorn, even if it’s for a few hours. Both are happy to be together…together as the best of friends.
***
*Poof* Delta appears before his mother. “The concert is done but Rarity and Rainbow Dash have backstage passes so that prevented me from keeping tabs on them. Sorry to disappoint you mother.”
Luna passed a hoof down her face to contain this unforeseeable obstacle and is not disappointed in Delta Scorch it’s not his fault at all. “It’s all right my son, come here and give me a hug.”
The mortal son hugs his immortal mother.
“Now my dear son, stay still so I can comb your hair.” Luna combs Delta’s hair. “I want you to look your best for Cloud Kicker. While yes, I know Cloud Kicker will love you no matter how you’ll look but I want you to look your best no matter what. Hmmmm?” Luna inspects her son’s hair and licks her hoof. “Let me do this.” She glazes the hair with her saliva covered hoof. “There much better my son.” Luna kisses Delta’s forehead. “Now teleport to get Cloud Kicker.”
Delta claps his hooves for this. *poof*
Luna’s magic sets the table with all the food the mortal couple will enjoy, meanwhile, Luna’s mind still thinks about Rarity and Rainbow Dash but from Delta’s reports she ease herself from any thought of Rainbow’s sudden disloyalty. For now.
*Poof* Delta reappears with the love of his life. “Cloud Kicker, thinks this is a prank.”
Luna softly giggles. “Never worry Cloud Kicker this is not a prank. We are all going to enjoy a nice dinner and there is nothing you can do about it.”
“I am honored your majesty.” Cloud Kicker sits next
*** “Rarity, are you sure this is the right way to the backstage?” Rainbow asks.
Rarity points at a sign. “Well it says right there this is the way backstage.”
Rainbow shakes her head. “I don’t usually trust signs Rares.”
“What??” Rarity just stops in her tracks. “Wh-why??”
“I remember reading a sign that pointed to the Wonderbolts and I followed only to see the Wonderbolts were nowhere to be found. So for now on I don’t trust signs anymore.”
Rarity didn’t entirely believe Rainbow Dash. “Darling did this happen in Ponyville?”
“Yeah.”
“And was the sign green?” Rarity asks.
“Yeah.”
“And was it arrow shaped?” Rarity connects the pieces first before showering Rainbow with a truth so nerve wrecking it’s hilarious.
“Yeah, so what’s the point Rares?”
“Rainbow, the sigh you saw was pointing at Wonderbolts lane in Ponyville. There’s a lane in Ponyville that’s named after the Wonderbolts. I can’t believe you got confused with that.”
Rainbow’s ears drop in embarrassment. “You mean the sign points at Wonderbolts lane in Ponyville and I like an idiot thought it was going to lead to the Wonderbolts when if I think about it the Wonderbolts are in Cloudsdale…oh my goodness I feel like a complete idiot.”
“Oooooh Rainbow.” Rarity places an arm over Rainbow’s shoulder. “You are not an idiot. We all make mistakes and you just made a simple mistake.”
Rainbow nods her head. “Thanks Rares, thanks to you I trust signs now.”
Smart Gina spots the duo and approaches them with her ever present clipboard. “Hello you two, welcome backstage and to get it out of my system you two look like a loving couple.”
“Uhhhh…” Rainbow attempts to correct the manager but gets shushed when rushed inside the room to meet Dj Pon 3.
Dj Pon 3 without her sunglasses is pleased to be standing in front of the most beautiful mare of all Equestria, there was a time Dj Pon 3 wished she can have a sliver of Rarity’s beautiful hair and put it in a picture frame. “Rarity, Rainbow Dash, how kind of you two to join me after this festive show.” The artist embraces both of them. “Did you enjoy the show?”
Rarity in her quick moment of eye contact told Rainbow Dash she’ll do the talking. “We enjoyed it very much Dj Pon 3 and we’re exceptionally in deep gratitude that you’ll give us these tickets but of course as you may expect we’re curious as of why did you give us the tickets?” Rarity knows Dj Pon 3 had Applejack give them the tickets while the ultimate reason lies here in the lips of the deejay.
“Well being a beauty you sure like to dig into the reasons behind everything don’t you Rarity?”
“More or less yes.”
Dj Pon 3’s magic levitates a glass of milk to her lips. “But where are my manners, can I interest any of you to a drink? Oh and don’t ask for alcohol, I stop drinking that stuff long time ago.”
Rainbow asks for another soda while Rarity takes bottled water. “Thank you.”
Dj Pon 3 starts seeing Rarity is bottoms up with the water and Rainbow is looking at the records. “So Rarity I’m just wondering how long have you and Rainbow Dash been dating?”
“WHOA!” Rainbow nearly topples a stack of fan mail. “Phew that was close.” In the inside of Rainbow’s head though. “Good thing Luna is not here or she’ll shout the hair out of Dj Pon 3.”
Rarity with ladylike grace clears her throat first. “Dj Pon 3 me and Rarity are not dating. In fact she’s already taken and I won’t who for privacy while I pledged my heart to Spike.”
Dj Pon 3 jerks her head in bewilderment. “What kind of a pony is named Spike?”
Rarity rolls her eyes in discretion. “He’s a dragon and I plan to propose to him and Rainbow Dash will be my best mare.” There. Said and done.
Dj Pon 3’s ears drop and her original perception of Rarity and Rainbow is drowned in a pool of boiling water. “Well uh…” The deejay didn’t get the chance to think of words when the cerise noticed Rarity took a step forward.
“Applejack told me you’re courting her. If you’ll be so kind to please tell us why? Truly I really want to know how you can fall for a mare like Applejack given her…past, history will others.” Rarity for one doesn’t want to see Dj Pon 3 get hurt but it will beneficial to curiosity to know why Dj Pon 3 is doing the courting instead of Applejack doing the usual as usual.
“Hey if she’s doing the courting then Applejack already lost her game. Hehehehe!” Rainbow is being Rainbow Dash.
Dj Pon 3 takes Rainbow’s words as the dull edge of a knife sliding across her skin. “Well Applejack flirted with me at a beverage lounge in Ponyville, then she kissed me, and after that we talked and talked. She’s changing into somepony better for the both of us.” She will not go into the hurtful one night stand for it isn’t any of Rarity’s concern. After all, Rarity is the lucky one who didn’t get used and then discarded.
Rarity is surprised not much in fact for she takes Dj Pon 3’s words with two grains of salt but if the mare is right then Dj Pon 3 must be playing hard to catch with Applejack and Applejack must really want Dj Pon 3 if the Earthpony is changing. “So Dj Pon 3 must be a master flirt. So making her something worth changing for. Well played Dj Pon 3 , I hope…” Rarity suddenly pauses when she mentally ushered the word hope. “Little brother is not around. I hope Dj Pon 3 won’t get used by Applejack.” Too late in that part. “That’s nice to know Dj Pon 3 and I wish you the best in your relationship.”
Rainbow copies and pastes what Rarity just said. “I don’t know how to say anything sappy like that.”
“Why thank you Rarity, it’s mean a lot hearing that from you.” Suddenly. “I just got to ask. When you were with Applejack was it nice and romantic?”
“Do you need to know that Dj Pon 3?” Rainbow Dash comes to Rarity’s defense along with placing a hoof on her shoulder. “In my awesome opinion, Rarity doesn’t need to answer that.”
“Thank you Rainbow.” Rarity just rubs Rainbow’s head with her right cheek. “But I will say this Dj Pon 3.” *Sigh* “In the end it turned out to be a lie. A lie I held on to for so long that I believed it to be truth. Nonetheless, I’m over it and don’t care at all while I am sincere to wish you the best in your relationship.”
“Me too!” Rainbow copies and pastes Rarity’s words again.
A soft chill runs down Dj Pon 3’s back to acknowledge Rarity truly was hurt by Applejack while not used like herself but Rarity was hurt to see the relationship is all a lie. “Thank you, Rarity. Also thank you for enjoying my performance it means a lot hearing this from the most beautiful mare of Equestria.”
After receiving two autographed vinyl disks, posters, and photos Rarity and Rainbow Dash leave. “So boss.” Begins Smart Gina. “Do you like them?”
Dj Pon 3’s horn glows. “I like them and I got a sliver of her hair!” She levitates a long beautiful strand of Rarity’s hair.
“WHAT!” Smart Gina’s rectangular glasses fall off her face. “How that bloody hell did you get a piece of her hair!!?”
The white mare places the hair in picture frame. “Oh I have my ways Smart Gina, any who, I’m amazed Rarity is in love with a dragon. I wish she was with Rainbow Dash though because they look like a wonderful couple still, I’m glad Rarity is with somebody and it shows me Love has no boundaries. Hey you want a cup of milk Smart Gina?”
“Sure, thanks boss.” She chugs down the cup of milk wondering what else is her boss capable of doing.
*** In the griffon Republic. Two griffons from the Providence of Hajazar drops a box before President Madison, Vice President Martinez, Sec Def Lafayette, General Oliver, and lastly the old member of Congress and fly away back to Hajazar.
“What is it?” Kate asks.
*Glass shatters* “Huh!?” Everybody gasps to sound of the old member dropping his cup of wine.
“Oh no…please. This can’t be what I think it is.” The old griffon trembles as opens up the box. “No…! No, no, no! FRAK! Frakken sons of wretches!!”
The rest take a look into the box to see the severed heads of the diplomats and in one of the mouths is the treaty Congress created crumbled up. Ronald sits back in his chair and passes his head through his hair knowing where this will lead to next. “This is an act of war and they are aware of their actions so I can say their defenses are up, anti-air is ready, and their Primordials are prepared for us.”
Madison, Kate, Sec Def, and the old griffon commence discussing topics about anything they can connect to this act of war. But Oliver thinks about two griffons and takes a breath of air to say his silencing words. “It doesn’t matter.” Oliver takes command of the situation. “I will take care of them and I will put any of their Primordials to the sword. I will break them and they shall feel the might of this Republic. They shall know they don’t frak with the Republic because the minute they choose to frak with the Republic is the minute they sealed their fate.”
“Which is?” Ronald asks.
“Their soil shall be nourished with the blood that runs in their veins.”
Everyone looks at Oliver with admiration and unshuttering respect.
*** Valerie watches Jonathan feel the feathers of Gold Sky’s wings and plucks off a feather for a keepsake. She is gathering the courage to ask the pony if he knows who the Vanguard is given he fought in the first campaign along with seemingly has no problem talking about it. “It so adorable seeing Jonathan admire Gold Sky.”
“Ahem.” Straight to the point. “Jonathan will you please leave me and Gold Sky so we can talk about something important.”
“Aww do I have to? I promise to stay quiet as a mouse.” Pleads the youngster.
Val shakes her head. “I’m sorry my son but I will prefer if you leave us alone.” The mother urges her son to go inside.
Gold Sky plops down on the ground like before. “Is there something you to talk about Valerie?” He softly asks.
“Gold Sky, do you know who the Vanguard is? You fought in the first campaign against the fascists so you should know.”
Gold Sky takes this as a commonly asked question. “If you want to know who the Vanguard is Valerie then you’re looking at him right now.”
“What!” Valerie’s heart gets taken over by hope.
“Yes I know, me a pony couldn’t the fierce Vanguard that always went in first before the Republic so I can wipe out as much of the enemy. Which by the way I will wipe out approximately seventy seven percent before the Republic comes in. Though I am mentioned in the Chronicles of the Republic and history textbooks except I asked them not to say that I the Vanguard is a pony. I didn’t want griffons to know a pony a creature considered adorable and harmless is the most brutal killing machine so that’s why I am only called the Vanguard. However, why do you ask?” Gold Sky truly does not see the true intention behind Valerie’s question.
The courage Valerie has been mustering up will be put to use at last. “Gold Sky, the Conquest begins today and Oliver is going to start with Hajazar a providence that you know is dangerous…look I need you to please be the Vanguard once more so you can protect Oliver. I don’t want him to die in this coming battle.”
From out of nowhere wind comes from every direction causing Gold Sky’s jet black hair to dance. “I don’t want to kill anymore Valerie.” Gold Sky looks away from the griffon feeling his heart being tugged in all fronts, to kill or not to kill. “Valerie, I’m afraid to lose myself if I kill once again. Truly there is a part of me that only exists to either protect with extreme prejudice or to just kill for the sake of not knowing anything else but just kill. It’s called the Razor and it resides inside of me waiting to be unleashed and it is nothing can stop it but…” The only one who can stop the Razor has been given a clean slate by Celestia. “My wife. Sadly she can’t stop it anymore and Gilda can’t stop it either for the Razor wants to exterminate her. The Razor and I starting becoming one with every kill I collect. I-I can’t let that happen, please Valerie understand that I am Love in its physical form but through my own actions I am also a killer. I don’t want to kill anymore, I am a father, Gilda’s father, and she is everything to me! I become the killer I become nothing but a shadow and shadows cannot be fathers to their children. I can’t do what you ask of me Valerie, I just can’t. The line is thin…please understand Valerie.” Valerie does understand given she has heard the pain expressed by Oliver about his guilt. “Gold Sky, I still need you, Oliver needs you! I don’t know what to do if he dies and then there’s Jonathan…”
“DON’T!” Gold Sky cuts off the griffon in midsentence. “Don’t you dare try to use Jonathan in this! I won’t do it!”
“Please Gold Sky!” Valerie pleads. “I need my husband and Jonathan needs his father!”
Deep down Gold Sky feels his paternal instinct telling him to fight while his logic tells him not to. He cannot allow a son be fatherless when he can prevent it by doing what he does best still he can’t do it when he can lose Gilda, Rarity, Sweetie Belle, Mother, Redheart, and anypony else he cares about. Too much blood he has shed and now he being asked to shed more to protect a griffon he cares about. “I can’t…
Now Valerie cuts him off. “You owe the Republic Gold Sky!”
“I already paid with my blood!”
“No, not that Gold Sky. You owe sons and daughter their fathers. You owe wives their husbands. You owe mothers and fathers their son. If you haven’t spared Mao in the first then I wouldn’t be asking this of you Gold Sky. Forget the Republic your debt is paid with them but your debt is owed to the children whose fathers you took away from them. You are a father; imagine if you were taken away from Gilda.”
“I was taken away from her.” Gold Sky points to the scar over his heart. “Resurrection brought me back to her.”
Valerie decides to play her remaining hand. “Mothers, Wives, and Daughters will be fighting in the conquest.”
“Wha-wha-what!?” Flashbacks of Celestia play over & over in the core of his galaxy.
Valerie has him where she wants him. Perhaps. “Fathers, Mothers, Husbands, Wives, Sons, and Daughters all fighting together. And what if a child who already lost their father loses their mother or parents who already lost their son loses their daughter. Tell me what will be of that child. What will be of Jonathan if he loses his father, his dear father, the griffon you saved long ago and once again, but if he dies in this campaign his blood will be on your hooves.” Valerie gets closer to the Alicorn to provide more power to her words. “Surely you can’t let another son lose his father on your watch.” Valerie points to her heart. “Children don’t deserve to lose their parents but you caused many to lose their fathers now will you let more children lose their mothers and fathers too? But can you let Jonathan who admires you to lose his father.”
Gold Sky closes his eyes to remember that moment when he was standing before the citizens of the Republic feeling the gazes of the saddened children look upon as if they’re asking him to please give them back their fathers, each one is begging him to please return their fathers. Now what if they’re crying for the loss of their mothers…just like the daughter needs her father, a son needs his mother. No child deserves to go through heartbreak, something Gold Sky won’t stand for. Mother, Father, a child can’t lose neither one, many have already because of his decision but if he can just prevent one father from being taken away from his child then it will be worth it to once again shed blood. And if he can prevent a mother from be taken away from her child then it will worth it. “Dad.” Gold Sky calls out to his father.
“Yes my son.” Yahshua answers.
“Must I do this?”
“You have the power to prevent fathers from being taken from their children. That’s all I am going to say my son for I already know what you’ll going to do.” Indeed.
“But dad, what can I do if…please if anything happens to me. End my life in order to protect Gilda from myself. Please dad, end me if the worst comes to prevent me from harming Gilda. I will rather have a clean slate than to harm my own flesh and blood.” Gold Sky begs his own father to do an act considered unspeakable by mortals.
“Yes my son.” Yahshua reassures.
*Sigh* Gold Sky opens his eyes. “Valerie before I tell you if I’ll be the Vanguard or not please come here.” He makes sure with his telepathy Jonathan is not watching them.
Valerie comes. “AH!” Only to get slapped on her left cheek.
“I will protect Oliver with my life. I will protect Jonathan’s father and your husband.” Gold Sky will shed blood so it’s fair for Valerie to feel the pain of this decision to be the Vanguard once again.
*Gasp!* Valerie forgets about the slap she received. “Thank you!” The griffon hugs him. “Thank you, Gold Sky. Please know my gratitude can never pay you back what I rightfully owe to you right now!” She begins to cry tears of joy. “Thank you! Thank you! Thank you Gold Sky!”
With the warm tears falling on his shoulder Gold Sky only uses his right arm to hug the griffon back. No he will not backslide from this nor will he back down from an army of countless griffons. But he has to say it; he just needs to say it. “Forgive me, Gilda, my sweet, sweet, sweet sweetheart.”
The smile on Valerie’s face disappears. “Forgive me Gold Sky. I am placing you a father in harm’s way to protect Oliver. I’m sorry.” Guilt is well deserved.
Gold Sky lets go of the griffon to get his armor. “Jump.”
***
*poof*
Clearly Gilda hears the sound of her father reappearing therefore she instinctively runs to Rarity’s room where he is while she is also accompanied by Sweetie Belle. “Daddy! Sweetie Belle and I have been wondering if you can put on a cloak and come with us to the park.” Gold Sky with a cloud of despair hanging over him shakes his head and his eyes lost their loving touch. Instead the magenta eyes are radiating nothing. “I’m afraid I won’t be able to do that Sweetheart.” His horn glows, levitating every piece of his armor. “There is something that I need to do Gilda.” Hoof by hoof the silver horseshoes are donned.
Gilda’s innocent smile dissolves when Gold Sky’s white cloak covers his armored body. “Daddy? Why are you putting on your armor?” “Why Gold Sky?” Sweetie Belle asks too.
Gold Sky walks over and quietly embraces Sweetie Belle then kisses her softly on the cheek. “Sweetie Belle, please take care of your niece and tell Rarity to never give up and fight with the power of her heart.” Then at Gilda. “Gilda, my dearest daughter, my flesh and blood know I will always Love you with all my heart. As a stallion is my duty to protect the ones I love with my strength while as a father is it my duty to protect you. But I’m going to do, I will do as a stallion not a father. I love you Gilda…not a day goes by in which I wish you were a child again so I can relive the joy I had when I was raising you.” The father lovingly stroke his daughter’s cheek. “I will return sweetheart but…”
Gilda’s eyes widen with denial when father ushered the word but when she knows why he’s saying it.
“If you feel a cold feeling in your heart again then know it had to come for own protection from the shadow. The line is thin as it is so it’s best for you the distance is thick between us for your own good after I do what I’m going do.” The Loving touch return to Gold Sky’s eyes for what can be the last time. “I Love you Gilda, I-I Love you very much my sweet, sweet, sweet, sweetheart.” The father ever so softly grasps his daughter’s head and with the infinite love kisses her forehead. “I’m proud to see how strong a mare you grew up to be.” Gold Sky, backs away from his daughter. “Jump.”
“DADDY WAIT!!” Gilda leaps to stop her father from teleporting.
*poof* It’s too late.
Gilda falls to her knees and faints for the fear of feeling the cold feeling in her heart again is too much to handle.
*** “Lauren.” Gold Sky calls out to the Archangel after locating Oliver with his telepathy.
“Yes Gold Sky.” Lauren replies. “Give me a grand entrance.”
“Hmmmm?” Lauren thinks for a few seconds to think up of a perfect grand entrance. “I will Gold Sky.”
“Thank you, Lauren.”
In the military base of the Griffon Republic, President Madison and General Oliver inspect the Grand Army of the Republic, 501st Marine Corp, 101st Airborne, and Rangers. With the exception of the Rangers, the rest of the military branches will be heading to Hajazar to break that providence once and for all. “We have sixty thousand Rangers to watch over the Republic so you shouldn’t be worried at all Mr. President.” Oliver whispers to Ronald.
Ronald shrugs his shoulders in agreement. “We have far more than the previous number.”
*Thunder clap*
Both griffons plus the soldiers look up to see a sphere of glowing silver coming down. “Wow.” Oliver says out loud. The silver sphere lands before them. “What?? Gold Sky?”
The Alicorn rises to his full height. “Oliver, I am the Vanguard you read in the history books and I’m here to help the Republic once more.” “You can’t be the Vanguard!” Ronald and Oliver exclaim at the same bloody time.
“Then get Sherman here he shall clear everything up.” A messenger flies out to bring the retired general. Oliver deep down is happy to see Gold Sky here to fight with him on the battlefield, though he is headstrong he is a little bit scared to face the griffons of Hajazar but with Gold Sky by his side anything can be possible.
Meanwhile.
Marty Sherman is outside in the garden with his youngest daughter planting some roses and tulips given she had the earth softened up with a tiller allowing beautiful flowers to be planted. Of all his four daughters Sherman loves spending the most time with the youngest. The older three are like their mother basically what most daughters will become when they choose which parent they want to reflect and the parent they choose is the mother. But the youngest however, choose to reflect her father so she strived to always make him proud and make him she has done many times, along with coming to father to ask him anything her mind cannot understand so Sherman with his knowledge will enlighten her. “Oh Megumi, it’s been a long time since we had time to do some pleasant gardening together.” Sherman pats the soil around a yellow planted tulip.
“You can say that again pops.” The affectionate name Megumi calls him. “But doesn’t your neck still hurt?”
Sherman with a sly smile pops his neck. “Pops!” Megumi freaks out. “You’ll hurt yourself!”
Sherman calms down his daughter’s burst of fright. “Never fear sweetie pie, the Guardian Angel of the Republic gave me a drop of my blood healing me of my battle scar and taking me off of that bloody annoying pain killing medication.”
Megumi tilts her head; she has read in medical science books that maybe diseases can be spread through contact with infected blood now to hear her pops has drank some just adds to the uneasiness. “You drank his blood and it healed you??”
Sherman softly laughs under his breath. “What part of Guardian Angel of the Republic did you not understand.”
“Do you really believe he’s an angel? Are you sure it’s not meningitis making you say crazy things?”
Sherman nudges his daughter with a wing. “Ha-ha very funny. But you do know meningitis is transmitted mostly by respiratory secretions, of course, I whole heartily believe he’s an angel because his blood was sparkling when he pricked himself and he healed faster than a blink of an eye too.”
Megumi just wipes the sweat off her brow and tells her father she’s glad the angel’s blood him of his persistent battle scar. “Hey? Is that a soldier?” She points to griffon coming towards them. “General Sherman sir, it’s an honor to salute and cutting to the chase you need to come with me immediately sir.” The messenger delivers his message.
Sherman rolls his eyes in disdain thinking this has to be Oliver’s doing. “Piss off.”
The messenger’s eyes widen to sudden depart of Sherman soft spoken attitude. “But sir you must come with me it’s important that you do!”
“Seriously what part of piss off do you not understand!”
“Sir…” Interrupted.
“Look I know Oliver may be a bit nervous about the Conquest so the advice I’ll give him is piss off and leave me alone! I already told him to leave alone so I can spend time with my sweetie pie Megumi!”
“Pops!” Megumi blushes in embarrassment. “Not in front of others!”
Sherman turns his back to the messenger.
“The Vanguard has returned.” If only he said that early.
Sherman’s jaw dropped and his eyes widen telling Megumi he is practically speechless. “Th-the Vanguard has returned…” He looks directly into Megumi’s eyes. “Sweetie Pie, do you want to see the Guardian Angel of the Republic?” The daughter nods her head with excitement. “Let’s go.” Marty, Megumi, and the messenger fly towards to military base.
*Moments later*
“Oliver, Gold Sky is the Vanguard. You are lucky to have him joining you in this move against Hajazar.” Meanwhile his eyes are not focused on Oliver instead their on Megumi tenderly petting Gold Sky’s head and talking to him with baby talk also calling him horsie. “You want an apple horise?” She holds an apple before him. Can’t believe Megumi is calling the Guardian of the Archangel horsie and treating him like a huggable pet though to be fair Gold Sky seems to be enjoying Megumi petting him when she scratches his chin.
Still Sherman doesn’t what he’s seeing. “Megumi! How dare you treat the Guardian Angel like that! Stop it right now, it’s demeaning.”
“Well can I least have the apple? It smells good, and I wouldn’t mind if she continues scratching my chin.” Gold Sky chows down the apple and begins tapping his left hind leg when Megumi started to scratch his chin again.
“Wow, how cute.” Oliver took a picture of this so he can show to Valerie and Jonathan when he returns from Hajazar. “I can’t believe he’ll let Sherman’s daughter treat him like that still he doesn’t mind so all is well and done I guess.”
Sherman taking note, dots down Gold Sky seems to allow Oliver to be near while he gives other griffons but mostly or entirely males a piercing glare stopping them from getting near him. “Gold Sky, can I know why you’re here when the most of the Republic hates you. Why will you fight for something when clearly you have no stake in?”
Gold Sky sighs. “I’m not doing this for them Sherman, I’m doing this for Oliver and for the children of the Republic. I cannot allow children to lose another one of their parents especially when it was my fault the first time. Also, I care about Oliver and I don’t want his son to grow up without a father. Surely you understand Sherman.”
“As male to male Gold Sky I understand OOPS sorry!” Sherman accidently placed his hand on the Alicorn’s shoulder and got a glare. “Sorry.”
Gold Sky lets it slide for it’s an accident. “It’s alright Sherman.”
“Gold Sky-kun.” Megumi gets the Alicorn’s attention. “Are you an Angel like pops says you are?”
Gold Sky tilts his to be called Kun at the end of his name. “Kun!? Kun!? I am not a child Megumi-chan, I am Gold Sky-san or if I use my age to my advantage I am Gold Sky-sensei! Please don’t call me Gold Sky-kun ever again because that’s demeaning. Is that clear between us Megumi-chan?”
“That’s demeaning to him while being treated like a pet isn’t.” Sherman thinks to himself.
“It’s clear Gold Sky-san, are you all right with Gold Sky-San though?”
The Alicorn nods. “To answer your question Megumi-chan, I am not an angel. I died once and I can die again, however, I am the son of Yahshua. Son of the Great Spirit.”
Megumi gasps. “Incredible…” But her words are cut short.
“If you’ll excuse me.” Gold Sky pats the young griffon on the head, gives Sherman a nod of respect, and follows Oliver to the war room.
*Moments later* “The Primordials how big are they?” Gold Sky asks.
“Well according to legend.” Oliver lays out some charts. “They are pretty large.” On one of the charts is a regular sized griffon standing next to a Primordial. “The Primordials are griffons like us, well, not exactly us but you get the picture. Anyway they are very old since legends says they’re almost as old as the mountains of the dragon’s back also did I mention they are fierce too?” “No Oliver you didn’t mention that at all.” The Alicorn replies. “Also the Primordials are as big as mother.” Oliver didn’t catch the last part.
“So here is the plan.” Oliver waits until all the other high ranking officers are in speaking distance. “The enemy knows we’re coming, in fact I bet they’re waiting for us right with their archers and bloody anti-air. Ignoring that for the time being the Prime objective will be the head of their religion also we might experience close quarter combat but what makes it harder is the fact it’s in the urban arena. So remember stay together, keep your shields up, do not harm any civilians…wait.” Oliver turns to Gold Sky. “Are you really going to go in before us?”
“Yes.” Now Gold Sky’s horns glows levitating an arrow and points at the little four massive zeppelin models on the charts. “Usually after I go in, Sherman and the troops will wait until my signal telling the Republic forces most lethal threats have been taken out and the enemy has been thinned. This providence has deadly anti-air defenses and even though our numbers are great will be decimated in a matter of seconds if all of the troops fly in. I’ll go, destroy their anti-air, thin out their numbers to create a clean path to their huge temple where the head of their religion resides. Also I recommend all four zeppelin landing craft go to high altitude to avoid the flack of the AA batteries.”
“About how high do recommend Vanguard?” Asks one of the high ranking officers.
“Air mask required height. Oh, I predict the Primordials will most likely be protecting their head of religion like a blind griffon following another blind griffon into the wall.” Gold Sky uses his wings to distance the other males from him while reminding himself now is not the time to be taken over by fear when he’s here to protect Oliver. “What you do, keep General Oliver’s advice in mind. Keep your shields up because I’ll just be killing the enemy and I won’t be there to protect any of you.”
Oliver comes by Gold Sky with an arrow of his own to lay down the strategic objectives where each one has a duty to while one supreme duty is to not kill any innocent griffons unless they want seeds of hope to be planted. But Gold Sky will have the last word. “One last from me, if any of you kill a child whether it be intentional or not, I will flay you alive before I end your life slowly that is. And I don’t care if you’re a female, I will still do the same to you. Keep that in mind. For I will not stand for the death of innocent children.”
Everybody nods. “Good. The time has come.” With everybody gone, Oliver takes out something he had made for Gold Sky on such short notice while waiting to give it to him in private just for the sake of it. “Gold Sky, I got this for you. It’s a fire resistant cape also it’s the same color of your cloak…thank you.” Oliver from out of nowhere hugs Gold Sky. “Thank you for doing this.”
Now the time has come. The four massive zeppelin landing craft open their underbellies to await the troops to get in and heads towards Hajazar. With Gold Sky standing by Oliver like a personal bodyguard, the Alicorn is amazed by chorus being sung by the march of the troops. Each step is so profound like the sunlight shining off their bronze armor and the purposeless winds making each cape of different colors move about, nevertheless, Gold Sky, sees the families of the troops here to wish them well. Oliver having the big heart allows the troops to go to their families and say good bye. A father with his three children kisses his wife wearing a golden cape, a female wearing gray cape kisses her unhatched egg before she hands the egg to her husband, a male wearing golden cape hugs his parents, a female also in a golden cape hugs her parents, and so many other soldiers reminding themselves what matters the most in life and what they are truly fighting for. “I wish I can Gilda hug Gilda one last time.” Gold Sky saying this out loud and hearing it made Oliver wish he to can hug his son right now. “I wish I can smell her scent.” Suddenly something catches Gold Sky’s eyes. It is a griffon wearing a black cape. “He’s a single father like me.” Telepathy helped Gold Sky.
The single father hugs his sons and kisses him on the head. “Please take good care of your sister my son, take care of her, and be brave. Remember my son, no matter what happens you are stronger than me and you have always made me proud from the moment you were born to this moment right now. I love you my dear son.” The father then turns to his daughter. “My daughter, please don’t be sad. I will be back and you hug me as much as you want. Be strong, learn from your brother for he can teach you many things.” With that the father kisses his daughter and he asks his parents to watch over his children for him.
“Take off.” Oliver aboard the zeppelin orders the captain go. The engines roaring like a mighty lion and the sound of the cables anchoring the zeppelin breaking apart unleashes cheers from the families of the troops, all waving good bye to their loved ones. The soldiers inside the four zeppelin landing craft have one thought running through their minds and that is to return home to son, daughter, wife, husband, mother, and father.
It is their duty to protect them.
Gold Sky feeling tense walks by the many males praying not one will have the interest to touch him or much mess get near him, nonetheless, the reason he's exposing himself to such anxiety is to find that single father whom he shares so many traits with with the exception of a son though. "Found him." Gold Sky, cautiously approaches the soldier. "Marine?"
The single father looks up to make eye contact with the pony. "Yes?"
"What is your name?"
"My name is Phillip."
"Thank you, Phillip." Gold Sky turns back around to by back with Oliver. "Dad, please protect Phillip."
"I will my son." Yahshua declares his words.
In the bridge Oliver knows they are close to the providence. "Captain signal the others to put on their air masks, we have reached high altitude and safe range from the AA batteries." The General gets his air mask on. "Gold Sky."
"General Oliver, we're close aren't we?"
"I find it amazing how you ask me that question even though you know the answer." Oliver's voice is muffled due to the mask.
Gold Sky sighs to a feeling inside his chest. "Oliver, there is something I want to tell you before I go in."
"What is it Gold Sky?"
"Remember when you were adopted and your new mother and father were standing in front of you?"
Oliver nods his head. "Of course I remember Gold Sky. That is a day I won't be forgetting for the rest of my life."
Gold Sky reaches out, laying his right hoof on Oliver's shoulder. "Before you left, you turned around to wave at me...and as I waved back at you. I said to myself...good bye...my son."
Even with the air mask covering his mouth Gold Sky knows Oliver is trying to find words to speak. "Please don't think about it now Oliver. We'll talk about this later but if you were my son then you be Gilda's big brother...but you will see how much of a coward I am. Oliver...the only reason I'm here is to protect you and you alone."
"Sir we'll approaching Hajazar's airspace." The captain nearly yells.
Gold Sky hugs Oliver. "Please be safe Oliver, I've always loved as a son. A son I can never have. Captain, open the underbelly doors!"
"You got it!"
The Alicorn makes his way down below passing by the many soldiers inside who whisper to each other they finally realize this is the Vanguard they have read in the history. "For the Republic!" Gold Sky shouts.
"For the Republic!" The soldiers reported back in muffled unison.
"Remember Oliver, wait for my signal." Gold Sky jumps out.
"Please be safe Gold Sky. Please." Oliver blinks his eyes dry.
Down below. "ENEMY INCOMING! OPEN FIRE!!!" The AA batteries fire at the lone pony coming down towards them. Creating countless black clouds around Gold Sky. "Oof!" One shell exploded by his face. "Pluah!" He spits out a piece of shrapnel. "Ugh tastes like black jellybeans."
* "Why are doing this Gold Sky! Why are you so weak!" Cadance sadness combines with her anger. "I will have to make you strong my brother."
* "Embrace the other side." The Alicorn closes his eyes to restrain his love which will otherwise prevent him from doing this. "I am the monster.
"KEEP FIRING! LOOK OUT AHHH!" A bolt of magic destroys an anti-air battery.
The opened eyes now glow brightly.
"I am Love."
Gold Sky takes hold of his tomahawk and knife.
"I am the beginning..."
His magic destroys another battery.
"I AM DEATH!"
(Wicóŋte)
---
Chapter.66 - Wicóŋte
"If you came to me seeking justice then you came to the wrong killer but if you came to me seeking vengeance then I am the perfect killer!"
"Fear! I'll show you fear...I AM KING IN THE SEA OF SPILT BLOOD!"
My dearest readers, as I stated before I think RariDash is the best shipping pair but don't expect me to write a fan fic about them together anytime soon. Instead I like to think of their relationship of that of Power Girl and Huntress of DC's comics New 52 to which I have a barely love and big hate relationship with. (Talking about the New 52 thing) Of course, my dearest readers Gilda only shares the adopted upbringing trait of Power Girl and this is before the unnecessary New 52. Their relationship is basically deep friendship as displayed in the show and that what I decided to do with Rarity and Rainbow Dash since they're not RariDash in this story. A strong relationship like that of Power Girl and Huntress.
As for Fluttershy and Rarity, their relationship reminds of the strong brotherhood of Frodo Baggins and Samwise Gamgee for the Lord of the Rings. Hence the music when Rarity is talking with Lauren the Archangel.
Also I found a sound effect for *Tirah* it will heard in the next chapter.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Arthur's note at end.
*Sigh*
“My own brother has no fear when he is ironically being the angel of death at this very moment.” Cadance to the very shade of an unbiased observation is impressed by Gold Sky’s lethality. “Smooth as a King Cobra, swift as a wasp, and fast as a cheetah.” Such still with the knife is unparalleled with Cadance’s skill to spread love. “What he does out of Love is what I do out of my benevolence.
***
Inside the four massive zeppelin landing craft the troops are tapping their feet, breathing rapidly in & out through their mouths, reading words from epic poems, talking a drink out of their canteens, having an early smoke to calm the nerves, looking at pictures of loved, and for the soldiers in the leading zeppelin they for the first time lay their eyes on General Oliver’s shining silver armor of valyrian steel. They for amazed because with the bright shining armor he is a very noticeable target which perhaps if they think about is what he wants to be. One of the soldiers took the incentive to find out where he got the armor. “Gold Sky, our Vanguard gave it to me like a father passing down his armor down to his son.”
Now the soldiers of the Republic wait for the single and to make their little wait a bit disturbing is the weather changing causing black clouds to blanket Hajazar with lighting arriving not a second later. “Please, please be okay.”
“There’s the signal! Geoghegan, signal the others. Now dive! Remember Colonel Shaw and the Brave Eighty!” Oliver jumps out to lead the soldiers into battle. In the rear, Phillip trembles. “For my children, my dearest children!” Phillip diminishes his fear by reminding himself what matters the most to him.
However despite Oliver’s valor and Phillip overcoming his fear the real test against the odds lies with the females going into sands of the male arena where before entering they talked the talk and now it’s time for them to prove if they can walk the walk or just end up in the way of the male soldiers because either way as of right now both sexes are EQUAL. One of the females backslides but her comrades push her out and tell her to be a real female and suck it up. “Welcome to Equality sweetheart, you wanted it well now you got it!” Deborah Sampson snarls at her fellow soldier.
Through the black clouds Oliver with every soldier he’s brought with him control their rate of breath, they cannot see their path but they know they’re travelling the right one simply by the small coldness rising in their gut. The lighting shrinks around them nevertheless, Oliver controls his breathing to make sure his air mask won’t fog up. “This is just like before Oliver, this is just like before, never forget about my fallen brothers. Never forget my fallen brothers and never forget Gold Sky is protecting me like I’m his son.” Finally after what seemed like forever the troops dived through the thick cover of black clouds… “Oh my Great Spirit!” Oliver almost screamed in horror to the sight of innumerable bodies many of which are dismembered. “That’s why he’s called the soldier r of no sorrow!”
At least for the good of all things the AA batteries are destroyed.
“SIR!” Geoghegan takes Oliver’s attention away from what looks like an ocean of blood on the defense walls. “Incoming enemies!”
Oliver spins his spear. “Looks like the enemy are sending in reinforcements giving us a fight to take out and more kills for Gold Sky. FORWARD IN FORMATION!” The Republic forces fly upwards to meet enemy. “ARROWS INCOMING! SPREAD OUT AND RAISE SHEILDS!!”
“No need for that, TÁTE!” The Vanguard appears from out nowhere in front of the Republic forces covered in enemy blood while a hurricane force wind returns the arrows back to their respective owners. “Oliver, I’ll lead the forces! You and Zeta squad go to the temple I’ll be there shortly! NOW!”
Oliver and Zeta squad bank away to find the primary objective.
“SOLDIERS OF THE REPUBLIC! SHOW THE ENEMY WHAT YOU’LL MADE OF!” Gold Sky speeds ahead to thin out the enemy numbers with the Republic forces far behind him. “Raised up in anger, born to do battle…more than a soldier, more than a killer…the soldier of no sorrow.” Gold Sky sings the parts of the battle cry the soldiers sang as he in went during the first campaign. Well only the parts he remembers because he doesn’t like having a battle cry created just for him. “The more I take out the less chances of Phillip will be in danger.”
The Soldier of no Sorrow engages the enemy wiping them out before the Republic forces can join him in battle.
“The temple! Look at the size of the thing, its bloody huge!” One of the Marines complements in awe.
“Soldiers here’s we’re going into the viper’s nest, stay sharp, and don’t fight the Primordials alone is that clear also they have extreme body density so they’ll probably weigh at least two tons! But the head of their religion is mine!”
“Yes sir.”
“Help me Great Spirit.” Oliver prays.
In the battle in the sky and the battle in the providence’s streets males and females of the Republic are fighting it’s amazing to see the bronze shields of the Republic block the enemy’s battle axes, spears plunging through the enemy’s chest, and the sound of music. Yes, the sound of music are the melodies of metal tearing open flesh accompanied by the gasp before death comes oh can one not find it so calming to the nerves.
Gold Sky chops off a wing of an enemy and wishes him a safe landing from the sky. “Talk about a splattered ugly street pizza.” Gold Sky takes a quick glance at air and land. “The Republic forces can handle everything from this point on given I took out eighty percent of the enemy, heh, new record and now my number stands at forty or ninety thou…find Oliver! And Dad will keep Phillip safe.” Except Gold Sky does not know Phillip is in Zeta squad also the high ranking officers took command. “OH!” Telepathically plus mimicking Oliver’s voice orders the Airborne to bomb out the enemy’s military establishments along with telling the Airborne soldiers his mind is telepathically linked to them thanks to the Vanguard. “Get out of my way!” Gold Sky raises his tomahawk at an enemy that flew into him.
“Please I have a family!” The Hajazarian griffon pleads for mercy.
Gold Sky releases the griffon. “Then go to them!” The Hajazarian griffon complies and flies away after stripping himself of the armor to show he is not a threat anymore.
Inside the temple Oliver takes out the guards and goes down the hall to find the chamber of the enlightened one. His ears are being strained to their max capability for the temple is huge and in the setting there are many shadows for the enemy to lay ambushes but Oliver has nerves of valyrian steel so whatever the enemy has ready he is ready to counter it. However, an ambush is a surprise attack and a surprise attack is about…
“AURGH!” A Primordial strikes Oliver from the shadows not only getting Oliver off his feet but along with freezing all the troops in Zeta squad because for the first time they see a Primordial and they are big as the songs say they are. (Princess Celestia’s height.)
“I will kill anyone who steps on the sacred ground!” The Primordial raises its hand and flares its talons. “Your end comes now!” Just as the Primordial swings down his hand a blur of silver tackles it. “GOLD SKY!” Oliver realizes who it is.
Ramming through a brick wall and landing on the sacred ground Gold Sky punches the Primordial’s face with his left hoof. “Weak!” Gold Sky ducks a swing from the large griffon. “Worthless!” He punches the griffon with his right hoof in the side suddenly as he jumps up to swing down both hooves on the Primordial’s head to shatter its skull the griffon lunges forward with great power. Gold Sky with his tomahawk and knife in his armor compartments flares out his horseshoe blades. “Oof!” Both the griffon and pony hit the ground but the great power of the impact made the sacred ground reflect the power back on to the fighters sending them back into the air. Seeing Isaac Newton’s third law of motion in action Gold Sky takes advantage and slits the Primordial’s throat with a lightning fast stroke then plants both blades in the carotid artery just in case the slitting the throat didn’t work.
“He killed him with ease!” Says Phillip.
“Look out!” Gold Sky throws his tomahawk at a charging Primordial taking him out and saving Phillip’s life. “We must press forward!”
“Let’s go!” Oliver presses on through the corridors of the temple hoping the Primordials are just few in number. “I don’t think even Gold Sky can take on many at once.” Truly this is only doubt in his mind.
With Gold Sky at point everyone enter a large chamber and having the opportunity to use his sharp sense of smell Gold Sky sniffs the air just in case. “I think we’re going down the right path.”
“You know this by smelling the air?” Asked a marine.
“No.” Gold Sky’s horn glows. “I think this because the enemy is blocking our way. Both regular and Primordial.”
“I will take care of the Primordials the rest of you take out the regulars.” There are only two Primordials along with the temple guards. “Perhaps the rest are guarding the head of their religion.”
Gold Sky flies forward engaging one of the Primordials but quickly gets completely occupied with that one. Gold Sky’s heart rate skyrockets to see the other one going directly towards Oliver.
“Bring it Primordial!” Oliver dashes forward doing a flip over the Primordial and quickly raises his shield to block a back hand swing from the large griffon. “Incredible! His strength is so strong he dented my shield!” Oliver strafes to the left avoiding a fast downward tail swing cracking the sacred ground. “Here!” Oliver stabs the Primordial with his spear and from the angle his spear went in the tip glided just under the inferior angle of the pectoral girdle breaking through the high ridge of the lateral border and jamming itself into the right shoulder socket. “Majorly disabled you Primordial!” The general broke off the stick of his spear, plunging the end in the back of the neck breaking the cervical nerves, and then slammed the edge of his shield on the neck to make sure the cervical nerves are completely severed. “I declared I will put you to the sword.” Oliver retrieves his sword from its sheath, spinning it a few times in rapid motion before holding it with the blade pointing down. “And put you to the sword I shall!” Oliver stabs the Primordial in the back of the head and twists the sword. “This is for them!”
Gold Sky knees the Primordial in the stomach then deals a great number of punches to the brachial plexus nerves located just below the clavicle on both sides shutting down the use of both arms, allowing Gold Sky to stab him with both blades in the belly then journey up slicing open the griffon. “You can’t even give me a fight worth my skill!” On a side note there seem to be no end of the intestines slithering out. “Suffer.” Gold Sky crushes the head of the Primordial. *Gasp* Gold Sky sees Oliver panting over the body of the Primordial and instead seeing the feat Oliver accomplished he fears the worst. “Oliver! Are you alright!”
“I’m okay Gold Sky, not a single scratch on me.” Oliver looks over Gold Sky to watch Zeta squad take out the temple guards. “Zeta squad report in!”
“Phillip here! Amir here! Wiglaf here! Eddard here! Shawn here! Stannis here! Apollo here! Marcus here! David here! Francis here! Malcom here! Adam here! Shang here! Nathan here! Edgar here! Hao-Cun here! Alexander here! Cassius here! Hiram here! I’m not here, oh wait it’s the enemy’s blood, Peter here!” All of Zeta squad is alive.
Nonetheless, Gold Sky will not take any chances along with cursing himself for forgetting to give Oliver his blood something of which he should have not forgotten. “Is there a medic here?”
“That’s me.” Peter raises his spear.
“Give me a syringe now!” Gold Sky’s magic snatches it out of the griffon the second it’s presented to him. “Oliver, I am going to give you my blood and it will give tissue regeneration. Therefore if you get wounded your body will heal it no matter the severity of the wound. “Now open wide and drink my blood.” Gold Sky’s magic opens Oliver’s mouth and forces him to drink his blood.
Oliver nearly gags but stops to taste the sparkling blood. “Whoa it tastes like something I never tasted before.”
Gold Sky gives Zeta squad his blood too starting with Phillip.
With the Vanguard taking point Gold Sky uses his telepathy to locate the prize he discovers the Primordials can cloak themselves from his telepathy as for the temple itself despite gigantic interior, the head of their religion had one of his/her servants paint a path to the sacred chamber of the enlightened one making this battle a short one just over the horizon. “Here’s the door...oh c’mon!”
As Oliver presses his hands against the door many temple guards show up to protect the enlightened one. Phillip stops Gold Sky from stepping forward by using his spear to bar the Alicorn’s path. “We’ll handle them; you and General Oliver go inside and break Hajazar.” Zeta squad creates a wall of shields in front of the chamber’s entrance.
“Thank you.” Gold Sky takes one last look at Phillip before going inside the chamber with Oliver.
***
Meanwhile outside the magnificent temple and in the providence’s street where there’s fire raging about, one of the soldiers of the Republic rushes inside a burning house to save a mother’s & father’s only child. “Here you go.” He hands the babe to the parents. “Hey help me here!” A female soldier asks for some help from her male comrades to lift up a piece of an oak truss off of a trapped griffon. “Cover us!” The male griffons tell the female to take on two coming enemy Hajazarian soldiers.
“Roger!” And cover them she will.
*** “There you are!” Oliver points his spear at the enlightened one who for the moment is kneeling before a shrine. “You will pay for what you’ve done.” He flies forward unaware of something coming down from above.
“Oliver!” Gold Sky with his magic pulls back the griffon from being crushed by a two and a half ton Primordial. “Be careful.”
This Primordial unlike the rest Gold Sky and Oliver have killed looks bigger by a few inches and instead of being dual color like the rest of the griffons this Primordial is completely black like the night sky. “You are not going to lay a finger on the enlightened one and if any of you think you can get through me then you’re in for surprise.”
“He reminds me of the pictures of the leader of wolf packs always being a black wolf.” Oliver thinks to himself.
Gold Sky snorts. “I have killed a dragon and its young so what makes you any special besides your height.”
“I am the first Primordial to breathe in life thousands of years ago when the earth was just a few days old and I am the Kaiser of the Primordials.”
Gold Sky’s magic places Oliver behind him and gives the griffon a light smile. “Oliver, I will keep the Primordial busy while you can break the enlightened one. Got it?”
Oliver nods.
Before anything else is entice the Primordial to a friendly fight to the death. “So why do you protect the uh enlightened one?” Gold Sky asks.
“Because the enlightened one has given us purpose, direction, and control when our knowledge began to overcome our ability to stay sane…” The Primordial stops. “I know of your kind Alicorn. You have wings and a horn, features only present in the ponies who rule over Equestria and you, son of the Sun Princess I will not show you any mercy.”
“Hahahaha!” Gold Sky just laughs, it has been a rather long time since anyone has laid a authentic threat on him and be able to be a match for him. After all Gold Sky has the fighting style of the Chero in his genes plus he’s incorporated the fighting style of the Zebras, Griffon assassins, and the Griffon Republic’s military close quarter combat specialties. Also Redheart has taught him extensively in medical science, especially circulatory and nervous systems, two very important systems of the any living body and if damaged the consequences are dire. So he knows where to strike to shut down nerves and where to stab to bring forth internal bleeding. “If you think I am worthy of any kind of mercy then you’re wrong, when it is you worthy of mercy for know that once we start fighting and you start beg for your life like a puny incompetent coward who spoke big words I will not listen I will just kill you and throw your body outside so the vultures can feast on your soft tender millenniums old meat.”
The Primordial sprits forward and Gold Sky follows suit waiting for the perfect moment to put his King Cobra trait Cadance has given to him to use. “Now!” Gold Sky leaps up and punches the Primordial down to the ground, then seizes its head, and pours down the pain with many punches and ends with an uppercut sending the Primordial to his back.
“This is unreal.” Oliver distracted by Gold Sky’s fight with the Primordial momentarily forgets about going for the enlightened one. “Damn it!” He remembers his objective and starts flying towards the shrine.
Gold Sky punches the griffon with a right hook and then sends the griffon back down to the floor with a strong left swing. “Your high density isn’t an issue to me.” He grabs the Primordial that weighs two and a half tons, lifts it over his head as he stands on his hind legs with his wings flapping rapidly to ensure his balance, and throws the mighty griffon into the pillars of the chamber.
The Primordial groans while shaking his head to gain back orientation. “You know Alicorn; the thing about being a leader is having followers. PROTECT THE ENLIGHTENED ONE AND KILL THE ALICORN!” From the darkness looming above three more Primordials come down, one landing in front of Oliver and two land behind the leader.
“Great! If only I didn’t get distracted!” Oliver scolds himself before raising his dented shield.
“Once again the odds are against me.” The Alicorn pops his neck. “I’ll take you all on!”
Gold Sky goes low to avoid a swing from the leader of the Primordials while shooting out both wings to hit the other two coming at his sides. Gold Sky rises, blocks a left from the leader punches the leader then ducks to avoid a right then rises to knee the leader in the stomach. “Pathetic!” The Alicorn flares out his right horseshoe blade and stabs the leader in the arm then does a downward slash from the chest to the stomach. From below Gold Sky elbows the leader with his right arm and swings his left hoof sending the leader across the chamber. One of the other Primordials recovers and sees Oliver having the upper hand so he decides to help his fellow Primordial. “No!” Gold Sky gallops with great speed tackling the Primordial; suddenly he senses the third Primordial coming from behind so he flaps his wings to give him a boost upwards allowing him to buck the Primordial in the face. Gold Sky head butts the Primordial he tackled making stars fly around the Primordial. “Nice try!” The Alicorn catches the leader punches him and takes him again in his grip from behind the third comes at him again but Gold Sky shoots out his left wing hitting the griffon again. Gold Sky still having the leader in his grip punches the griffon in the back rupturing the right kidney, tosses the leader up, and hits him in midair. “Oooh my head.” The Primordial who got head butted decides to go after the Alicorn instead of Oliver who currently slams his dented shield into the Primordials face. “Wait for it.” The griffon waits to strike at the perfect time. “Die Alicorn!”
“Huh?” Gold Sky receives a flying punch from the Primordial causing him to lose his vital focus. The other Primordial taking advantage of this moment grabs the Alicorn from behind and sinks his talons repeatedly into the Alicorn’s side spilling sparkling blood on the sacred ground. Gold Sky swings his head back striking the Primordial and getting free from its grip only to get struck square in the face by the leader so Gold Sky swings his right horseshoe blade forward to have his arm caught by the leader. “Have you now Alicorn!” The leader slashes Gold Sky’s face with his talons, then slashes the throat, and lastly the chest before taking hold of the Alicorn slams him on the floor, picks him up and slams the Alicorn on the floor again. “My power reigns supreme!” The leader strikes Gold Sky with all his strength shattering the entire ribcage.
“Aahhh forgot how much that hurts.” Gold Sky spits out a tooth.
“Your Power Reigns Supreme?” From out of nowhere the Enlightened one speaks. Stopping Oliver’s sword from stabbing the Primordial’s face.
“S-s-s-she speaks????” Oliver can’t believe it’s a female who’s the head of their religion because he automatically assumed like everyone else that it’s a male.
“Potestas.” So that’s the name of the leader of the Primordials. “Remember. The only reason you have power is because I showed you it through my control and without my control you will be a powerless insane Primordial. I Reign Supreme keep that in mind while you Reign in the dire darkness of fear.”
Potestas bows his head to the Enlightened One. “Forgive me for my poor choice of words oh holy Vanitas.” The Primordial returns his attention to the Alicorn rising back up to it hooves. “I am Fear, Alicorn, I am what gives griffons nightmare when they close their eyes to sleep, I am the blackness which comes from above in the full light of day for I am FEAR. I am FEAR! AND AS FEAR I WILL KILL YOU ALICORN ALONG WITH YOU GRIFFON OF THE REPUBLIC FOR DESECRATING THE SACRED GROUND!”
A metallic thud echoes throughout the entire chamber. “Fear? Fear?? Truly you think you’re fear? I will show you fear.” Gold Sky’s magic throws his helmet aside. “Do you know what fear is Potestas?” He removes his white cape. “Fear is a mother waking up to see her only son is gone. Fear is a child seeing someone she trusts swinging down a sword upon her. Fear is one who can kill innocent children without hesitation and the parents can’t do anything to protect them. Fear is a father praying he won’t kill his own child. Fear is the enemy knowing they will die by the soldier of no sorrow. Fear is having to wear a crown that no one else capable of wearing and no else can withstand wearing…but me.” Gold Sky’s unfolds his wings spreading them to their full span. “I am fear. I am what parents are afraid of the most. I am the harbinger of death and only death can stop me. I am the darkness that comes after the light. I am the ruler of a kingdom no one will ever be a part of…”
The eyes of the enlightened one widen. “The words the Alicorn speaks are true!”
“I AM KING IN THE SEA OF SPILT BLOOD!” Gold Sky roars at the top of his lungs.
Oliver drops his sword and by accident kills the Primordial he was fighting.
“Now you shall feel fear running through your veins!”
*Tirah* “Feel my power for today marks the complete extinction of the Primordials!”
Gold Sky extends his other blade and charges at the three Primordials, directly engaging one giving the Primordial a fight for its near ending life. Gold Sky buries his knee into the Primordial’s stomach, breaks the arm by slamming his elbow into the joint, elbows the face, slits the throat, and ends by stabbing the heart for good measure.
“I’LL KILL YOU FOR THAT!” The Primordial makes the worst mistake it can do by blindly charging towards the Alicorn to avenge its fallen brethren. Gold Sky moves to the side avoiding the stupid attack. His horn glows seizing the Primordial’s wing pulling the griffon back towards him.
Potestas comes at Gold Sky so Gold Sky with his right wings hits Potestas sending the griffon across the chamber and into the wall. Gold Sky spins the Primordial around sinks his hoof then knee into the stomach, hits away an approaching fist from the griffon. Stabs that arm in the nerve so the pain can be so distracting, feeling a twisted sense of relish, Gold Sky stabs the side so he can hear more beautiful screams of pain, and wonders how else can he make this Primordial scream. Before anything else however, is keeping Potestas down so bolt concussion magic does the trick. Coming back to just kill this Primordial for the sake of just killing the stallion slams the Primordial’s face into the sacred ground to mock the enlightened one for having blood of a faithful follower smeared across shows what was once sacred is no longer sacred from outsiders. Magic holds the Primordial’s wings, blades go through the wings like fork through stag meat, and for the fun, fun, fun, part; Gold Sky rips off the Primordial’s wings ushering two fountains of blood.
Potestas drops his jaw in utter horror to the sight of his brethren being ripped apart like a worn out rag doll. “Must use the divine dagger.” His hand reaches into the tuft of his down and takes out a dagger shining with untold power. “The divine dagger will end him!”
“Hey you talking to me?” Gold Sky asks the torn off head of the Primordial. “I thought you were talking to me?” Sad to see Gold Sky enjoying this because this is allowing the Razor to seep in.
“DIE ALICORN!” Potestas pounces on Gold Sky and stabs him with so much force the divine dagger sinks itself into the T1 disk of the spine, breaks off, and the wound heals the instant Postestas takes out his hand leaving the blade of the dagger inside.
Gold Sky feels like his whole go cold as ice and his magic becomes unresponsive to his will something about the dagger had to do this.
“How does it feel Alicorn!? How does it feel to be infected by the venom sent from the divine!”
But the Alicorn knows why the dagger had this effect. The blade has been dipped into the saliva of a deadly animal he has seen in action when it hunts and luckily never had the opportunity to encounter it. Even Gold Sky who is fearless of almost anything will rather run away from this creature than to face it even with armor on. “Salvia of a Chimera…I’m impressed. Not very divine, Potestas but very ingenious on your part to disable my magic but that is all it does…ooooooooh…” Gold Sky nearly collapses to the excruciating pain coming from his spine. “Despite the pain and my magic being useless it will not stop me from killing you.”
“But you are without magic Alicorn! Magic is your greatest weapon.” On one thing Potestas is right, other Alicorns use their magic for everything as for this Alicorn he does not need his magic.
“It doesn’t matter.” The Alicorn with a sudden burst of speed delivers a strike to the Primordial having the griffon go into the air, on his hind legs the Alicorn spins his body with his right wing extended hitting Potestas. Potestas manages to land gracefully against the wall and push himself forward. Gold Sky seeing the griffon coming his way stays practically still. “Feel my power!” Potestas punches Gold Sky square in the face.
*bones crack* Every bone in the Primordial’s fist break. “UGAH!” His throat is seized by the Alicorn.
“Time to put out the light of the Primordials.” Gold Sky grapples Postestas to the ground grabs one arm and breaks it making bone stick out of the skin. “One down.” Gold Sky proceeds in breaking the other arm. “Now crawl.”
Postestas cries in pain. The Primordial using his hind legs crawls away from the Alicorn but then thought to fly away but a knife to his left wing joint stops this thought from flapping his wings. He whimpers to the sound of approaching hoof steps coming from behind. “Get away from me!”
Vanitas attempts to intervene to save her most faithful disciple. “Please Alicorn, spare my disciple. You have already beaten him in combat and he is no longer fit to fight, spare him already.”
The Alicorn just cackles like a strong pony getting threatened by a weak pony. “If you care so much for your disciple then please come and protect him.” He points his hoof at Postestas. “Come, protect him, use your power as the enlightened one to protect your disciple. Surely you can.”
The Primordial looks up as his teacher to save his life. “Humph, I thought so.” Gold Sky takes hold of the griffon.
“NOOOOO, LEAVE ME ALONE! LEAVE ME ALONE, LEAVE ME ALONE! I’M BEGGING YOU PLEASE LEAVE ME!” Postestas screams in fear while trying to get free from the Alicorn. “LEAVE ME!”
“The Primordials end today and I shall write the name of your species in the list of extinction.”
“B-b-but if you kill me then you’ll be committing genocide!” Potestas thinks this Alicorn is not capable of bringing the complete end of a species. “You’re the son of a Princess!” Point out who is the Alicorn’s mother and give Oliver a question to ask later. “No Royalty can commit genocide!”
However. “I committed genocide before Potestas and what’s to stop me from doing it again? I mean really…I am completely desensitized. In fact I am enjoying this though I shouldn’t given who I am and having something dear waiting for me back home. You are at your end Potestas. From the beginning of your creation to your inevitable end by me, oh how can you be afraid of this when you had so much time to prepare for it? Since the beginning of time and yet you’re not prepared? Even I was prepared for my death but you? That’s sad. Don’t worry it will be…” Gold Sky hits the side vent of his armor to make it open up and gets the knife. “Painful.”
The knife sinks into the Primordial’s flesh but what makes sight of the griffon’s pain so apparent is Gold Sky keeping the griffon quiet. “Ssh, ssh, ssh. It’s painful, I know, but let it in. Ssssh, sssssssh.” The knife comes out and makes its way to the bott…the griffon’s reproductive organs.
Potestas shakes his head but cannot say anything just moans, whimpers, and groans.
“Sssssssssh, it’s okay, it’s okay, you have nothing to fear Postestas because at least.” The tip of the knife touches the external body part. “I don’t have to hunt down your descendants to bring the complete extinction of your once remarkable species.” Gold Sky stabs the external body part and moves the blade up slicing open the body in the process and splitting apart the Primordial’s head.
*Thud!* The two and a half ton body makes a crater on the sacred ground.
“There’s the end of the Primordials.” Gold Sky says it like it isn’t apparently obvious.
From Above. Lauren, invisible to Gold Sky, touches his forehead with her horn to keep him from dousing himself in the Primordial’s blood and completely embracing the other side. For the time being.
Oliver lands before the Enlightened one, with one question in mind. “Were you the Enlightened One fifty seven years ago?”
The Enlightened One nods her head. “Always have been and always will until my time comes.”
“Good.” From out of nowhere Oliver strikes the Enlightened One in the face. “This is for them!” He strikes her again with all his strength. “This is for them!” Another strike to the face is pretty loud. The Enlightened One tries to fly away. “Come back here!” Oliver grabs her tail, slamming her to the ground. “You think can run away from me!! Tell me. Can you!” Oliver with his hind leg on her back to keep her down he extends one wing of the Enlightened one and breaks it to prevent any future attempts of escape. “BE QUIET!” Oliver hits her again. “THIS IS FOR MY MOTHER AND FATHER WHOM YOU KILLED!”
“I thought so.” Gold Sky tells himself.
“You killed my mother and father by letting your followers join the fascist army! I saw my father trying to protect me and my mother with a sword in his belly but ends up succumbing to his wound and looks at us for the last time dying knowing he couldn’t protect us. My mother kisses me one last time before she tries to protect me only to be ganged raped in front of me over my father’s body before they slit her throat! How can you let your followers engage in the slaughter of innocent griffons when they follow every word that comes out of your mouth!” Oliver seizes the Enlightened One’s neck. “Because you let them! Because you view fascism as an extension of this religion either you created or you took over the established religion here and corrupted it.” Oliver raises his fist.
“It you strike me then you risk the wrath of the deities.” The Enlightened One warns.
Oliver pushes the Enlightened One to her knees. “Go ahead, call upon them. Let them rain their wrath upon me so call upon them but I know they won’t because no deity in their sane mind will let innocent blood be shed on their account.” His fist strikes the Enlightened One.
“This is for my mother and father you killed!” A strike comes down. “For my grandparents you killed!” Another strike. “For my friends, my aunts and uncles, my village, and every innocent griffon you killed! You reap what you sow Vanitas and now you are reaping my WRATH! For I am the last of my village and shall always be the last thanks to you!” Now the strikes come down even if Oliver’s strength is leaving him. “HUH!”
Gold Sky stops Oliver’s fist in mid-swing. “Anymore and you’ll make her a martyr putting this entire conquest in vain.” He slowly lowers Oliver’s fist. “Leave her with a mark she will not forget.”
Oliver backs away from the Enlightened One thinking what can be used to mark the Enlightened One to remind the griffon it’s broken. “Ahh yes.” A quick swing of his sword severs off the left hand of the Enlightened One. “You are broken Vanitas. Your own converts couldn’t protect you and your armies have been brought to their knees by this lone Alicorn allowing my troops to wipe them out like its practice. So I ask you now Vanitas, are you ever going to rise against the Republic ever again!” Oliver delivers the terms once & for all.
Vanitas with a rag covering the stump where her left hand was once was shakes her head.
“Answer me.” Oliver asks in a calm voice for a change.
“I won’t.”
“I will take your word but if you ever break it then know I will kill you myself and place your body on the shrine.” Oliver throws a med aid kit to Vanitas. “I pray you keep your word and may we never see each other again.” Before leaving Oliver picked up the Enlightened One’s severed hand.
Gold Sky looking over his shoulder to make sure Oliver won’t see what he’ll do. Cleans his knife and prinks himself on the vein in his neck to get half a drop of his blood. “Forgive him, but you sowed anger in him and reaped his wrath. Anyway, not that it’s any of my concern here.” He drops his blood in her mouth. “It will heal you but it won’t regenerate your hand.” With that act of mercy out of the way Gold Sky joins Oliver.
Outside the chamber. “There you are.” Says Philip. “Thanks to your sparky blood Gold Sky, we’ve been able to fight effectively seeing our wounds heal.” Philip extends his hand to Gold Sky of which without a seconds hesitation shakes it.
“You’re welcome my friend.”
As the General, Vanguard, and Zeta squad fly out of the massive temple, the general flies up ahead to be by the Vanguard. “Gold Sky, I see why you take away the memories of my birthparents. You knew I will grow up with nothing but the desire for revenge for my parents and that will never have allowed me to bond with my adoptive parents. You sure acted like a father to me by doing what you did so I can have a good life. Thank you.” Nonetheless. “If you had the chance to be my father then how come you didn’t take it?”
“There was a war that needed to be fought Oliver so what kind of a father will I be to you if you had to live every day with fear that your father may or may not return also I thought I will die one day in one of the battles but I didn’t and I found Gilda in the fascist’s headquarters. Perhaps or most certainly I’ll be a good father to you and you will strive to be every bit like me. Sadly in the end I’m a coward and just like I failed Gilda I will have failed you.”
“Wha-what do you mean? You’re a great father Gold Sky and I remember how you looked at me when I asked you to sleep under your wing when we were making our way to the Republic. Those eyes which if I remember were kind of bluish not pink err I mean magenta, still you looked at me with great care. So how can you say you’ll fail Gilda and me?”
“I will not tell you Oliver. Some things are best kept secret and I will not tell you ever, it’s my greatest sin. A sin I finally forgave myself of.” Gold Sky’s left ear twitches upon flying out of the temple. “Something is not right. Jump!” A puff of smoke shoots out of his horn. “AUAAAAA not again.” The same pain he felt moments ago resurges. “As long as the blade is stuck inside my body then I can’t use my magic.” Gold Sky dives down to what disturbs his senses.
Deborah Sampson, with wide eyes looks upon a dead child lying on the streets of the providence.
“Did you kill that child Deborah!!?” A fellow soldier uneasily asks.
The griffon shakes her head. “No, no, no I didn’t kill that child! It just fell down in front of me, I swear! I swear!”
“What do you mean it fell…oh no! The Vanguard!” The soldier points at the coming Alicorn.
Gold Sky lands in front of the dead child, softly as softly as he could he nudges the child with his nose to see if the child will respond, sadly, the child does not respond. “Did you kill this innocent child.” Though he’s not looking at Deborah the question is directed towards her.
“No! I didn’t kill the child! I swear!” Suddenly she finds herself against the wall with the Vanguard’s forearm pressing on her neck.
“DID YOU KILL THIS CHILD!” Gold Sky growls while he extends his right horseshoe blade.
Drops of sweat run down Deborah’s forehead. “I-I-I-I swear didn’t kill the child! Please I will never kill a child and I heard your warning. Please Vanguard, believe me! I didn’t kill the child!”
Gold Sky uses his telepathy before taking any form of action.
“Ugh!” Deborah falls down on ground gasping for air.
“My apologies, PVT. Deborah. The child fell in front of you because it tried flying out but it couldn’t.” He helps Deborah up. “My apologies.”
Oliver orders the medics to treat the any wounded Hajazarian citizen and soldier. Also he orders the Airborne to bring down food and medical supplies for the citizens to prevent seeds of hope from being planted. As Oliver helps Gold Sky treat a wounded citizen, a veteran from the war who asked what fubar means comes to Oliver and Gold Sky while not getting to close to the Vanguard seeing that he’s stopping the flow of blood from a wound. “Uhh, General Oliver sir, is it all right if I can ask the Vanguard a question?”
“Yes, you have my permission.” Oliver holding a syringe once filled with Gold Sky’s sparkling blood discards it in a sharps container. “Vanguard, did fight against any Primordials??”
“I have soldier and so has General Oliver. In fact General Oliver has killed two Primordials with his own hands.”
The Veteran not satisfied with the Vanguard’s answer asks another question. “General Oliver, how did the Vanguard kill the Primordials?” Other soldiers gathering interest in this Q & A session going on along with wander how did the pony kill the Primordials.
Oliver will say one word. “Fubar.”
“Ooooh.” Groans the veteran soldier. “Even with the fancy language dictionary Colonel Gilda told me to get, that word it’s not in there! What does that word mean??”
Gold Sky after helping the citizen up turns to the veteran. “It means and I can’t believe I have to use this course language. Fraked up beyond all recognition.”
“Oh…well thank you, Vanguard and you fraked them up?”
“Yes.” Gold Sky looks around seeing the body of a dead Hajazarian soldier. “I killed husbands, fathers, and sons to protect this father standing by me. I killed these males to protect one and all through the word of a wife.”
“Wife?” Oliver repeats.
“I find it odd how a female will say the first victims of any war are females when the first victims are the males fighting to protect them and the children.” Gold Sky frowns. “All these dead Hajazarian soldiers are first victims of war for they were doing what their duty calls them to do. I killed them; I mercilessly killed them, to protect you Oliver.”
Many troops gather around to listen to the Vanguard. “I killed them when they didn’t do anything against me, I shouldn’t have killed them, I shouldn’t have! I could have used my telepathy to subdue them instead I gave in to my will to kill. I took away children’s fathers, wives husbands, parent’s sons by accident by sparing Mao now I take away these fathers, husbands, and sons because I choose to. What am I! I am a killer that Valerie asked me to become again so I can protect a father.”
The, for the time being Lauren created has come to an end causing Gold Sky to fall to his knees feeling the great conflict between him and killer commencing. “Once I become the Razor I won’t be able to telepathically have Gilda fight the Razor because it will have complete control over me. Forgive me, Oliver, but I won’t join you in anymore in your conquest. I only joined you in this part of the conquest because your wife asked me to, now, in the end I’m fighting myself to stop myself…” Gold Sky stops to continue his fight with Razor trying to step foot onto the galaxy.
“Stop what?” Oliver isn’t unnerved by Gold Sky’s words instead he’s saddened by knowing Valerie is the sole reason Gold Sky is here and it’s hurting Gold Sky to kill when the Alicorn sees in the end he’s killing husband’s, son’s, and father’s. For the Alicorn is right…the enemy though the enemy are the first victims of war.
“From killing all of you.”
Francis feeling sympathy for the Alicorn comes and lays her hand on his shoulder to tell him she thanks him for doing what he did. *gasp* The Vanguard seizes her neck.
Alarmed “Gold Sky, what’s wrong!” Oliver asks. *gasp* Gold Sky seizes his neck. “It’s alright!” Oliver says that to reassure his troops there’s nothing to be alarmed.
Gold Sky’s looks up revealing his left eye is turquoise life Nightmare Moon’s and his right eye is its normal magenta color. The conflict is reaching pinnacle point in his mind. “Forgive me!” Gold Sky lets go of both of them. “I-I need to go! I-I need to g-g-gooo tsssssh n-now!”
“But your magic isn’t working so you can’t teleport back home!” Oliver still stays close to Gold Sky while the rest of the soldiers back away, even Francis but Philip stays close. Why? He’s heard from Oliver that Gold Sky is single father like him. Establishing a kinship.
Gold Sky stands up eying the exit of the providence. “Oliver, the next time Jonathan calls out to me please tell Valerie not to be around me. Now good bye Oliver and please stop thinking about the prospect of you being my son, I would have failed you just I like Gilda and as I said before I see you as a son I can never have.” Gold Sky looks at the troops. “None of you died, now go and hug your families and thank the Great Spirit for giving you what you love.” With that Gold Sky ignoring the pain from the dagger jammed in his spine runs out of the Providence to protect Oliver and the troops from himself.
“Até.” Gold Sky calls out.
“Yes my son.” Yahshua answers.
“Pilámayaye kìci awáŋyaŋka Philip.” Gold Sky, thanks his father.
Oliver scratches his head. “Soldiers, as of this day don’t you dare say any form of profanities about the Vanguard! He’s the reason all of you are alive and the reason we haven’t a single causality, now as soon as the airborne finish unloading the supplies and our medics finish treating the wounded citizens we’ll go back home.” With that Oliver nails the severed hand of the Enlightened One on the doors of the temple to show the Providence he has broken their head of religion.
*** “Gilda! I am not going to fail you again! I am not going to lose you again because of my own troubles!” The Alicorn leans forward going faster and faster along with his horseshoes becoming red hot due to the friction. “AUUUGH!”
*Boom* The sound barrier is broken.
The conflict is still going on inside, the immortal father reminds himself of the daughter he can’t lose, Gold Sky reminds himself of the revenge he wants against Twilight plus the ones who violated him, the immortal son reminds himself of his loving mother, and the physical manifestation of Love will not let itself be taken by something that’s not love.
“Gilda! Forgive me!” *Boom* Another barrier is broken. Lauren hasn’t given Gold Sky the specifics about his ability to run with great speed but it is limitless so if he can break the sound barrier then there’s no stopping him to reach the next threshold. Light speed. “FASTER! I MUST REACH MY DAUGHTER!” But there is a factor besides his daughter Gold Sky wants to embrace, a factor that now enters the projection plane of his psyche given he’s afraid to hurt his daughter and afraid for anything that can hurt him again. This factor has been there for him whenever he has felt sad, alone, or just down. “Mother…”
An Immortal when in need of comforting nurturing Love can only go to another immortal for that love. Yes there’s Lauren, along with Yahshua, and the Great Spirit but they are not the ones whom he wishes to seek, he wishes to be with mother. The mother he knows will never go away unlike his birth mother, will never be given a clean slate unlike his birth mother, and will never die unlike his birthmother. It’s sad for Gold Sky to completely let go of his birthparents but they’re nothing to him so there’s no use to even think of them much less let the love he has for them surface for that love cannot be given anymore. “I will go home, comfort my daughter, then I will go to mother so I can be comforted by her. I need mother.”
Gold Sky runs through lush jungles of the regents of earth leaving in his aftermath trees stripped of their precious leaves. “Mother. Faster!” Bolts of energy begin streaming out of Gold Sky’s pores. “Faster! I want to get home so I can be with my daughter and mother!”
“I am not a killer!”
“You are!” This is the Razor trying to anger Gold Sky to give it a purpose.
“I am not a killer!” Now a field of energy is forming a mach cone around him.
“How can you say that when you murdered fathers, husbands, and sons. In the battlefield.”
“It isn’t murder when the killing is in the battlefield! Those are the rules of war!” On the mountains of the dragon’s back avalanches starting raging down the sides of the mountains.
“It doesn’t matt…” The Razor is stopped from saying those words.
“You shall not advance! I am in control, I am Love for I am my mother’s son and Gilda’s father. I AM LOVE! You think you can take control from me and kill my daughter when she beat you in my mind. No! I will not let myself by taken over!” The energy mach cone starts distorting the clarity.
*** “He’s approaching light speed.” Cadance is very impressed for her brother’s accomplishment.
***
“I am going home!” Gold Sky screams to the Razor. “You will not take control of me! I am better than you and will always be better than you!”
“You say that now but when the push comes to shove I will take over and you will let me.” Those are the last words from the Razor before it abandons its attempt to take over the galaxy causing Gold Sky’s left eye to turn back to magenta.
“I will ask mother to forgive me.” Gold Sky remembers mother holding him in her arms just days after he returned from his two hundred year journey then he remembers that moment after he defeated Nightmare Moon that drove a wedge between them. "I will not be alone!"
From the rings of Saturn Lauren clears her throat. "Gold Sky, slow down right now."
The Alicorn obeys and completely stops running, the physical emission of energy to an end and just slides with still great. "Was I really running that fast?"
After what seems like just seconds Gold Sky skids to a complete stop in front of Rarity's front door. "I'm back." Gold Sky knocks. "Hurry, before anypony sees me still covered in blood."
Rarity answers the door. "Gold Sky! Thank heavens you're back!." She throws her arms around him. "Oooooooh..." Not realizing she just touched blood. "There's blood on me!"
"Sister dearest sister, where's is my daughter." Gold Sky shuts the door behind him upon entering. "Aohhh." Gold Sky collapses again to the pain.
Rarity comes to Gold Sky's side to help him back up. "Gold Sky, you're hurt! What happened, where were you, and why are covered in blood?" She helps brother up to his hooves.
"Where's Gilda." Same question with a voice of authority.
Rarity sees Gold Sky will answer her question until he sees Gilda first so she takes him to the griffon. "Gilda." Gold Sky nudges Gilda on the cheek with his nose to wake her up. "Please wake up."
Gilda wakes up to the sound of father's voice. "Daddy!" The daughter ignoring the blood wraps her arms around father's neck. "Please don't do that again! Please don't you ever do that again!"
Gold Sky sniffs Gilda's hair to keep his anger away. "I'm sorry sweetheart for putting you in the center of fear, forgive me sweetheart, please forgive me. Auoooh!" Gold Sky falls out of Gilda's arms and collapses to the pain.
"Daddy are you hurt!" Gilda jumps out of Rarity's bed.
Gold Sky rolls over to his side clinging to his abdominal area where the divine dagger went in. "Postestas stabbed me with a dagger it broke inside me, leaving the blade jammed inside my spine! Also I can't use my magic as long as the dagger is struck inside." He groans again to the pain.
*Ting* An idea comes to the white mare. "Gilda, stay here with Gold Sky, I'll be right back!"
"Rarity wait!" Gilda stops Rarity by grabbing the tell. "Where are you going in a time like this!? We need to help daddy!"
"I'm going to get help."
Gilda gets closer to Rarity while Gold Sky groans again but manages to remove his armor. "But you said no one can't know of Gold Sky's whereabouts."
"Yes I said that my dear niece. But on my own fault I forgot to tell you about somepony else who we can trust. Now please I need to get her before the pain becomes too much for Gold Sky to handle. Jump!"
Gilda with her strength picks up father and places him on the bed. After she removes the rest of his armor, Gilda gets a big bowl of water with large cloth inside and begins washing off the blood. "Daddy." Gilda stops washing Gold Sky and kisses him on the cheek. "I don't care what you did, but I'm happy you're back."
"I love you sweetheart." Gold Sky, tries to pick up his head but the pain from the dagger in his spine prevents him to.
*** *Poof* Rarity appears at Redheart's house. "Redheart!" With unladylike acts Rarity pounds the door. "Please open up!"
Redheart answers the door. "Rarity? Why are you knocking so hard?"
Straight to the point. "Redheart to need to come with to the boutique now, it's a big emergency! Please you need to come with me!"
"Well uh, I, uhh, okay I'll come, whoa!" Redheart feels an arm drop on her shoulders. "Must be a big emergency if you're this urgent."
"Jump!"
*Poof*
Appearing in front of Rarity's room that has the door, Rarity lays a hoof on the door and sighs. "Redheart, please do not tell anypony what you're going to see and please...just don't tell anypony!"
Rarity opens the door and leads Redheart in.
---
Chapter. 67- Redheart's joy...(still working on title.)
"M-my boy!"
"Rarity it's time we face our enemy."
My dearest readers I'll be taking a respite from this story to write a chapter for Octavia and the Alicorn's peace.
Redheart's Joy, Telepathic truths by Pain, and Applejack's inner Revelation.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end, My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
**Many years ago**
In the minutes before the sun is to rise a daughter who moments ago was sound asleep over father’s beating heart wakes smiling for her mind tells her what day it is. “It’s Father’s day! Father’s day! Father’s day!!” Young Gilda carefully so daddy won’t wake up glides off of his chest and runs out of his room. “I know daddy will love what I’ll make him!” She grabs a page of paper made out of the hearty redwood tree and then grabs her crayons. “Now what can I draw for him, hmmmm?” Gilda with a hand under her chin and the other holding a brown crayon to first color the milk chocolate patches of daddy’s coat for he is a pinto or a painted pony after all. “Oh, IDEA!” Gilda immediately starts drawing her gift for her loving, loving dearest father.
Moments later Gold Sky awakes being amazed for the fact Gilda isn’t asleep over his heart. “Maybe Gilda is finally learning to use the bathroom all by herself and she won’t pee on me when my attempts to stop her from drinking water before she sleeps fail.” Gold Sky feels his chest just in case Gilda wet it because Gold Sky knows allowing his daughter to sleep over his heart has its perks and costs. The perks being they bond and they establish an unbreakable connection, the costs are Gilda peeing or having a bowel movement while she’s asleep due to not learning how to control her excretory system. Who said fatherhood is all daffodils and rainbows. “I’m glad she’s finally learning to use the bathroom all by herself!” Then. “But she’s growing up…still! This is just one step and she has many more to go.” So he stretches before getting up.
“Done and just in time too!” Gilda whispers to herself as she clears the table of her crayons and jumps off the chair with the father’s day present hidden underneath her right wing.
“Good morning Sweetheart! Are you trying to cook yourself breakfast because you know what happened last time.” Gilda burned all the stag meat along with somehow burning water which is very impossible given water can only be boiled to a gas or frozen to a solid.
Gilda like the cutie she is shakes her head. “No, no daddy I’m not cooking because I got you something!”
“Oh is that so.” Gold Sky got down to eye level. “Was it that you got me sweetheart?” He asks in a eager voice.
Gilda giggles. “First close your eyes daddy!”
“It isn’t a scorpion like last time right?” Gilda found a scorpion one day and thought the best thing to do is to place it on his nose while his eyes are shut; however, what made him open his eyes with rapid reaction is the part when it stung his nose.
“Na ah! Please close your eyes daddy, it’s something much better than a scorpion!” Well to Gilda’s innocent point of view her gift is so much better than a scorpion.
“All right.” Gold Sky closes his eyes thinking maybe this time it will be a salamander crawling all over his nose.
The young griffon presents her gift before the closed eyes of her father. “Okay, now you can open them daddy!”
Gold Sky opens his eyes to be greeted by a crayon drawing of what looks like him and what also looks like Gilda sitting on his back but what really got his attention are the words on the bottom that say Me and my Daddy!
“Happy Father’s Day, daddy!” Gilda yells with unleashed joy.
“Oh sweetheart you made me a father’s day gift!” His magic brings the drawing closer to his eyes. “I love it!” He extends his arms prompting Gilda to automatically hug him and on a side note her talons scrape the back of his neck but Gold Sky got used to it. “Thank you, Gilda.”
“Hey Gilda you’re acting kind of un-you today?” Rainbow waves her hoof in front of a dazed out Gilda.
“Huh what!?” Gilda in her dazed state didn’t hear what Rainbow Dash said to her. “What did you say Rainbow?”
*Sigh* “I said you’re acting un-you today.”
“Uh is un-you even a word Rainbow Dash?”
“Hey don’t try to change the subject you and maybe un-you is not even a word still anyway, it’s awesome the headmaster gave us Father’s Day free!” Rainbow Dash did a flip in the air. “We’re free for the whole day!”
“Yeah…it’s great…great.” Gilda mutters in annoyance. Rainbow feels something inside of her to just ask this question balancing itself on the tip of her tongue. “Gilda why are you acting so weird today? You are not your normal cool self and you spent like five minutes looking out the window thinking about something.”
Gilda plops down on her rump and passes her hand through her hair opening up to her friend about something that has been lingering in her mind for a long time. “Today is Father’s day and you’re going to spend the day with your dad today but what about me?”
Rainbow follows suit by sitting next to Gilda. “What do you mean by that?”
“I mean that out there in the world is…my daddy.” For once in her entire life Gilda doesn’t feel uncool for speaking about this. “My daddy is out there in the world. Does he know I exist? Does he think about me, wonder how I’m doing, does he think I’m a load of frakken trash which is why he’s not with me, or did he just impregnated my mother by accident in a one night stand and left before she got to tell him she’s pregnant with me. Where is my daddy? When I look at the younger speedsters being cheered on by their fathers I wish I was in their place so I can know what it feels like to be basked in a father’s appreciation. I wish I had my daddy who will lead me with strong hands, stand up when I can’t, and give me the best of his life.” Gilda points her finger at the sky. “I wish I can just spend one day with my daddy that’s all I wish Rainbow Dash and…I get jealous when I-I-I see you with your father hanging out on the weekends and how he looks at you with those loving eyes of his and I want that.” Gilda shakes her head with she realized she went too much in detail about her jealously for her best friend. “I just wish I knew my daddy and he knew me. You get what I saying Rainbow?”
Rainbow is totally speechless about Gilda’s release of her inner emotions. “Uhhhhhhhhh, I-I get it Gilda and dannnng I never thought you’re deep.”
“Hey!” Gilda takes it the wrong way. “I don’t mean it that way Gilda, I mean dang, you wish you knew your daddy and you feel like this every Father’s Day also you’re jealous of me. Awesome, err…” Rainbow shuts her mouth to think about something for her friend. “Hey I got an idea, you want to spend the day with me and my dad? We plan to have lunch at the Sugarcube Corner and do fun things together, so what do you say G, want to join us?”
“Sure.” Gilda figures it’s better to spend time with her friend and her father than to sulk all day wondering about her daddy.
“Sweet, well let’s fly.” Rainbow Dash and Gilda fly off of the cloud they were on.
Gilda taps Rainbow’s shoulder to get the mare’s attention. “Rainbow Dash, tha-tha-than-than…”
“You’re welcome Gilda.” Rainbow figured out what Gilda was trying to say.
Gilda finds it hard to say thank you but she wished she could have said it now.
**Present time** Redheart follows Rarity trying to decipher what Rarity can be hiding so important that the Element with ask her to keep this a secret.
“Huh?” Gilda hears another rhythmic set of hoof steps coming through the door. “That must be the pony Rarity said I can trust.”
Rarity took a quick breath. “Redheart, here he his.” She moves out of Redheart field of view.
“Here’s who…*GASP!* M-m-my b-boy!” Redheart loses her will to speak momentary, she closes her eyes and swings her head to clear herself of this dream she’s having right now because Gold Sky has dark brown hair and teal colored eyes not jet black hair with magenta colored eyes but upon opening her own eyes the stallion is still lying on Rarity’s bed with the Griffon whom she injected Gold Sky’s blood years ago sitting by his side. “Is this real?” Redheart asks the stallion lying on the bed of which she can see is in pain because he is clinging to abdominal area and silently groaning.
“This is real Redheart.” Rarity clarifies. “That is your boy in front of you.”
Now the pain stabbing Gold Sky’s spine and taking up his total concentration prevents him from smelling her scent much less hear her voice however, the pain subsides allowing his sense of smell to pick up Redheart’s scent. “Redheart!” Gold Sky instantly picks up Redheart’s scent and as always it’s pleasant like the mare herself.
To hear this stallion say her name shines truth through her curtain of denial that for moment is rolled up to allow some kind of a happiness to shine through the core of her galaxy. “I recognize that loving touch in that voice!” Redheart dashes forward causing Rarity to spin around for a couple of seconds. “My boy it’s you!” She takes him into her arms squeezing with every bit of strength her maternal instinct can muster up.
“Red, ooooooooooooow!” Now the pain returns thorough an act of Love. “It hurts!”
“My boy, my son, my dearest Gold Sky it’s you!” Love has taken over Redhear so much every expression of pain she knows by memory is ignored by her cute ears.
“Re-Redheart it hur-hurts!” Tears run down Gold Sky’s cheeks. “You’re hurting me!”
“Stop it!” Gilda grabs Redheart. “You’re hurting him!” And throws her some feet away from the stallion. “Whoever you are I don’t care but you will stop hurting my daddy!”
“What!!?” Now Redheart is confused like an infant set before a puzzle of one hundred pieces.
“Later! Redheart, Gold Sky is hurt right now and I need you to help him and Gilda calm down!”
Redheart shakes her head again to regain a foothold of herself. “What happened to him?”
Rarity takes it upon herself to control the situation otherwise it will be utter chaos and that’s without Discord to set the party in motion. “Gol-d Sky has returned from battle with a blade of a dagger stuck in his spine, uh it went in through his belly, I think since that’s where Gold Sky is clinging to. The blade prevents him from using his magic and I don’t know how long he’ll last in this dire pain.”
“Then we need to get him to the hospital so I can perform an operation to get the blade out of his spine.” Redheart observes the point of entry. “From the looks of it I can deduce the blade is somewhere between the T11 or T12 disks of the spine, hurry Rarity! Teleport us to the hospital.”
“We can’t Rarity!” Gold Sky telepathically speaks to Rarity.
“No Redheart! We can’t take Gold Sky to the hospital because we can’t let anyone know he’s here in Equesrtria. It’s best you operate him here.”
“Why?” Redheart asks for this is just too perplexing for her to understand and to even operate in a unsterile environment is a thing she won’t do.
“Do what Rarity says Redheart, have Rarity teleport you to the hospital to get the equipment you need so you can get the blade out of my spine!” Gold Sky groans in pain. “DO IT AND GILDA, REDHEART IS NOT A THREAT!” He hates having to yell at the ones he loves but it to be done in this instance.
Redheart takes a deep breath. “I just want to hold you in my arms right now my boy…”
“You can and you will Redheart but first you need to operate me! Rarity teleport to the hospital now!” Gold Sky too wishes he can hug Redheart and smell her hair. “Please.”
Rarity without waiting for a response from Redheart places her hoof on the nurse’s shoulder. “Jump” *poof*
With those two gone Gilda asks him why Redheart called him son.
"She’s loves me as a son Gilda and she lost one child to old age because she ages real slowly putting her at five hundred years old. When I was a colt my birthparents died prompting Redheart to develop a deep compassion for me so she wanted to adopt me but my birthparents asked Celestia to take me as her own preventing Redheart from having an immortal son. Nevertheless, Redheart adopted a daughter but as I said the daughter died of old age while she stayed young, this affected Redheart to great degree. Fast-forward some time, Redheart asked me if she can call me son.”
“What did you tell her father?”
“I said she can for she deserves all the happiness she can get along with I love her very much so you can only imagine the pain she went through upon learning of my death along with my mother Celestia. But death shall now be far from me.” Gold Sky intends that once Redheart takes the blade out of his spine he will have her place two plates of paper width valyrian steel in front of his heart and behind it for even though the plates of valyrian steel are a paper width nothing can penetrate valyrian steel blessed with Chero blood and Gilda will still be able to listen to heartbeat.
“How father?”
“Because I have you with me sweetheart also I plan to have Redheart place these plates of valyrian steel in front and behind my heart so spears and magic can’t take me away from you again.”
But Gilda thought about Redheart losing her daughter to longevity prompting the griffon to ask this question out of coming heartache. “Father…wha-what will you do when you outlive me?”
Gold Sky’s pain prevents him from lifting up his left hoof so he can lovingly stroke Gilda’s face. “I won’t outlive you my dearest daughter and you shall never leave me.”
“H-how?”
“I know sweetheart and let’s keep it at that.” Gold Sky eyes Gilda’s heart then shifts his eyes to his heart.
Their hearts are connected and when he turned into silver dust Octavia wasn’t the only one to receive some of his essence or in other words Gilda received the majority of the silver dust that was once his beating heart.
*** *Poof* Redheart and Rarity appear in hospital with saddlebags ready to be filled with the equipment they need. “All right Rarity here’s the plan, I will go to the safe first to get anesthesia, syringes, catheters, linings, scalpels, and more surgical equipment you don’t know what they are even if I tell you.”
Rarity nods but suddenly comes to realization. “What do I do while you’re getting the things?”
“Distract anypony that comes here with your beauty Rarity.”
Rarity jerks her head to this uncouth idea and what’s makes it uncouth is the suggestion to use her beauty as a distraction which is unfair because Rarity uses her beauty to make bonds and not exploit one’s admiration for beauty or in other words exploit a stallion’s admiration for untold beauty. “I’m not doing that Redheart!”
Redheart nearly growls under her breath at the beautiful mare. “Rarity we don’t have bloody time to bicker about this! Gold Sky’s life in hanging in the balance and you don’t want to carry out a simple task that I given you! Do your part while I do mine or so help me Great Spirit, I will rain down eternal damnation on you!” The last time Redheart gotten this mad was sixty two years ago when Redheart found out that a fellow nurse has on more than one occasion been giving a patient his Pravastatin( Lowers bad Lipid or cholesterol levels) with grapefruit juice which is big, big frakken, NO-NO! Because the grapefruit juice increases the concentration of the drug in the system and due to this happening on many occasions the patient ended up getting kidney failure. Obviously Redheart, rained down eternal damnation on this nurse after grilling the nurse and observing lab results for that poor patient, as for the nurse, Redheart placed that mare on the black list and ripped up her license before her eyes. As for the patient the hospital had to place him on a list for a kidney donation and pay for the operation.
Being on the receiving end of this angry outburst Rarity does her part and stays in the route that leads to the supply room so she can distract anypony with her beauty even the mares. “Sad face.” Rarity tells herself.
“I’ll be needing this.” Redheart takes some linings, needles, a few syringes, and other small things that can fit in the small saddle bag on her left side. “Small oxygen tank, air mask, scalpels, calm down, I need to calm down and forget about the sterile environment for the sake he has a powerful immune system that his WBCs attacked the prions in the lab but I still need to finish the research before I can mass produce a vaccine. Focus! Got the anesthetic just in case these things too…” Suddenly a telepathic request comes from the Boutique.
“Redheart, I need Lorazepam.” Gold Sky asks.
“Why do you need Loraze…*Ting* Yes, yes of course.” Redheart grabs a month supply of the drug as she’s in the supply safe. “Imagine how much trouble I will get if I didn’t have the influence I have now.”
Meanwhile. “So my darling how are you doing today?” Rarity bats her eyes lashes at Dr. WholookslikeCarameleventhoughhe’saUnicorn to keep him busy.
“I-I doing good t-today.” The stallion cleans his glasses to because they somehow fogged up.
“I got everything I need.” Redheart closes her saddle bags. “My boy, tell Rarity I have everything I need.” Redheart mentally speaks hoping Gold Sky still has a telepathic connection to her mind.
“I will Redheart.” Gold Sky tells Rarity Redheart is done. “Please hurry sister”
“Well I have to go now Doctor and I hope you have a magnificent day.” Rarity hates that she had to rub his chin with her tail but if it makes the stallion freeze and blush with sheer bewilderment from being touched by the tail of the most beautiful mare in all the earth then by all means, so be it. Rarity as fast as a normal gait will appear to nopony suspicious meets up with Redheart.
“So how many stallions did you get to instantly fall in love with you?” Redheart asks.
After placing a hoof on Redheart’s shoulder Rarity had to roll her eyes. “So when you’re angry do you also get cheeky Redheart? Jump.” *poof*
***
“Hmm!” Gold Sky senses somepony’s telepathic touch trying to see if he isn’t alone in the boutique. “That bloody wretch!” He knows whose telepathic touch this is and he wants revenge right now for what she’s done to Rarity and him.
“Huh??” Gilda sees daddy’s eyes glowing grayish purple. “Father is there something wrong?”
“No my daughter, nothing is wrong I felt I like forgotten something but I can’t pinpoint what it is.” With his love he creates a telepathic barrier preventing the mare trying to peep in from knowing what’s happening inside.
“No! He’s blocking my telepathy and I can’t see Rarity and him nor can I know what they’re thinking, great just great!” Twilight Sparkle begins to get tense for ever since encountering the might of Chero she’s begin imagining the power this little Fox possesses and if Love is that powerful then she’s in for the fight of her life plus she won’t forget about what Celestia said about his telepathic punishment. “Prince Blueblood said Gold Sky murdered him in the mind and flayed him alive along with castrating him…twice. So I wonder what Gold Sky will do to me?”
“You can only imagine Twilight Sparkle and I want you to imagine a blade slicing off your tongue, your ears, your eyelids, and every body part that isn’t necessary to living but that’s only the beginning of what I’ll do to you. I can make you scream and that is music to my ears.” Gold Sky warns Twilight this one time if she pushes her luck by stepping foot onto the front step of the boutique.
“Frak you!” Twilight immaturely retorts.
“Back at you.” Gold Sky doesn’t want to say that curse word.
“Humph!” Twilight’s telepathy is blocked off completely.
*poof* Rarity reappears with Redheart. “All right let’s get started, Rarity pick up Gold Sky and place two blankets you won’t mind losing.” Rarity levitates Gold Sky, quickly placing two blankets that she will no longer use. “I need to find your brachial artery also how much do you weigh Gold Sky?” Redheart injects her syringe into the bottle of general anesthesia.
“Redheart do you have the Lorazepam!?” Gold Sky ignores Redheart’s question.
“Yes I have it.”
“Good, Rarity give me a pill now!” Gold Sky, opens his mouth and swallows the pill dry. “Thank you, Redheart and forget about using general anesthesia in the operation.”
“What!?” Rarity, Gilda, and Redheart, oh plus Sweetie Belle screech at the same time.
“Will I still get to see his guts?” Sweetie Belle with a pure curiosity, so c’mon seeing the interior anatomy is nothing to be disturbed about.
“Absolutely not Sweetie Belle!” Rarity’s magic picks up the filly to take her out of the room.
“No let her see Rarity, I want her to see the insides of an immortal instead of looking at a plain boring textbook.” Gold Sky pushes away the catheter that Redheart will put in his brachial artery. “Now Redheart you will have to operate me without putting me under because ever since I ate from the Tree of Life in the heavenly paradise and came back to my mortal body my tissue regeneration now heals me instantly and by instantly I mean faster than the twinkle of an eye but I can control it so if you put me under then slice me open the fissure will heal as you transverse the scalpel across my abdomen.”
“Fissure?” Redheart asks.
“Well that’s how I call it Redheart so start now, I will control my regeneration.” Gold Sky points at his belly. “I’m in pain right now in case you haven’t noticed but having been through so much pain in my life I’ve learned I can control the pain or just withstand it. Now start!”
“A-alright my son.” Redheart has Rarity levitate all the IV lines away seeing they’re practically useless now and with the scalpel in hoof she places the tip of the razor sharp blade over the entry point of the divine dagger but hesitates. “My son, are you sure about doing this in full consciousness?”
“I severed off my own wings and sliced off my own horn, what can be worse than that.” As of right now the stallion does not want to scream at Redheart for prolonging his pain through her motherly concern for him he fully understands what Love does in the effect of actions along with their considerations. “I am thinking about getting angry for your delay Redheart but it will be selfish of me to do so.”
*Gasp!* Gilda grabs the hoof holding the scalpel. “Anger leads to the Razor! So start now Redheart so you can end my daddy’s pain!” She basically stabs her father and with a wild guess or just obedience to her emotions shoves the scalpel to the left creating a vertical incision.
“Let go of me!” Redheart pushes Gilda away. “Gold Sky you do realize from this point is the most direct plus fastest route to the blade and I will have to cut through your Abdominal Viscera and your intestines!”
“COOL!” Sweetie Belle blurts out. “What?” She sees the glares coming from Gilda and Rarity.
“Just do it!” The anger in his voice frightens Gilda even more.
Redheart commences the incisions and ignores the tears running out of Gold Sky’s magenta eyes and at first for two seconds she hesitates but pushes herself to slice off the abdominal viscera after lifting up the flaps of skin she’s created with the incisions and exposes the intestines in their full graphic glory.
“WOW! That’s how we look inside.” Besides Redheart Sweetie Belle is practically used to the foul smell of the intestines since, well, the intestines are also called the bowels and bowels eject something that doesn’t pleasantly smell nice. “Move Rarity I want to get a closer look!” Sweetie Belle sure is excited about this.
Redheart slices down in vertical line in the center of the intestines them away. “Oh!” Gold Sky grunts. “My son!” Redheart stops.
“Sorry! It tickles.” He forgot he does not feel pain in the abdominal area anymore. “Continue.”
Redheart continues with the operation while she ignores the big drops of sweat falling onto the limp small intestine hanging out of the surgical opening, she drops the scalpel on to a metal plate, then she gets the forceps with cotton balls to absorb some pooling blood and other bodily fluids in order to keep her line of sight clear in case the blade has been absorbed into the spine. “Rarity please pass me another forceps with cotton balls and then fill that twenty cc syringe with nasal saline so I can flush away some of Gold Sky’s bodily fluids because I’m almost there to the dagger.”
Rarity quickly fills the syringe with the nasal saline. “Here.”
“Thank you.” Redheart flushes left over fluids that are in the surrounding crevices.
“This is so awesome!” Sweetie Belle just can’t stop uttering things that are not aligned with everyone else’s. “Gold Sky can I poke your insides?”
“Yes!” Gold Sky speaks before anybody has a chance stop her.
Gilda tightly grips Gold Sky’s right hoof with one hand while the other hand is placed over his heart to feel how fast his heart is beating and to make sure to alert Redheart of anything in case the heart starts beating abnormally. “Are you alright father?”
“I’m still alive my dearest daughter.” Gold Sky concentrates harder to keep his tissue regeneration from healing.
“Ahh, I see the blade, I see the blade! Rarity hand the forceps. No! Hand me the ones without the cotton balls you twit!” Redheart felt horrible for calling Rarity that but at least she can apologize later and be forgiven. “Thank you!” She grips the blade. “Hold on!” Redheart lets go of the surgical instrument letting it stand in place. “If I think what I think it is then when I do this something should happen.” Redheart lightly taps the forceps to the left.
Gold Sky’s body twitches.
“I knew it, the blade has reached your spinal cord, I’m afraid the damage is extensive and irreversible…oh…all right, Gilda, Rarity, and Sweetie Belle, I need you to hold him down.” Everypony holds down the stallion. “Hold him down with everything you got!”
“Got him!” Gilda sinks her talons into father’s flesh. “It’s almost over father.” “In 3, 2…1!” Redheart pulls out the blade with all her strength.
“AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Gold Sky screams in tremendous pain and his horn glows so bright it causes everyone to shut their eyes.
“Hold him down, hold him down!” For the first time Redheart’s hoof shakes with fear as she attempts to fill a syringe with morphine but finds hard to do so. “Calm down, damn it, calm down!”
“Father please heal now, Redheart got the blade out, heal now please! Father listen to me! Heal now!” Gilda sinks her talons deeper as her attempts to keep him down are becoming more and more futile for the pain he’s in increases his strength.
“Brother please come back to us!” Rarity’s magic creates restraints but even Gold Sky breaks them.
Sweetie Belle on the other hand or hoof takes advantage to feel Gold Sky’s spine. “I know he doesn’t mind.”
Gold Sky screams of immense of pain are gut wrenching for Gilda to keep from crying to see her dearest father screaming like a fellow marine in the battlefield as he pulls out an arrow from his stomach.
Suddenly because of the return of his magic and the pain, Gold Sky’s telepathy is unleashed taking everypony to the core of his galaxy surrounding Redheart, Rarity, and Sweetie Belle with screens displaying his slaughter of the innocent children of the Rouge Clan. “No, no please! Gold Sky, please no!” They hear the pleadings of a child before its slaughtered.
“Oh my Great Spirit!” Rarity gasps to see this slaughter of innocent children. “Sweetie Belle, come here!” The big sister shields little sister from this. “Don’t look little Sister, please don’t look at this.”
Then the screens switch to Gold Sky’s point of view as he sits down pointing a dagger at his belly. “It needs to be done for innocent blood I have shed, for the children, the baby dragons, and for failing to stand up for what’s right. I don’t deserve to live, I only deserve to die and when I wake up in the flames of Eternal Damnation or the light of the Heavenly Paradise then so be it, but let this dagger bring about my end and let my suicide be honorable.”
“Seppuku!” Redheart gasps.
“Die! Why can’t I die! just die, please die!” Again and again the dagger plunges the belly and again and again the belly heals.
The screens switch to another period of Gold Sky’s life. “Oh my dearest daughter, my dearest flesh and blood, I wish I didn’t have to do this for your own protection. Great Spirit why am I doing this! Why this!” Gold Sky, wipes away a tear and kiss Gilda on the cheek for the last time. “This is for your own good my daughter, I’m sorry it has to come to this Gilda but for your protection from me your father you need to be f-far from me…” Gold Sky stops to contain his emotions. “I will always be watching over you and please my you live free of danger from me. Forgive me, Gilda, please forgive me.” His horn touches Gilda’s forehead and his telepathy suppresses every memory she has of him.
“Daddy…!” Gilda falls to her knees. “The last day I spent with him before he left!” Rarity comes and lays a hoof on her shoulder.
Just then all of them are taken out of the core and back to normal. Gold Sky lets out a long breath now that the pain has subsided to a more tolerable level, he knows what everypony has seen and besides Redheart who already knows of his history as the Soldier of no Sorrow he expects the others to be horrified for slaughtering the innocent children while Redheart less horrified.
“That’s why you had to leave me behind father, your guilt for killing those children couldn’t be purged of your mind, you love me with all your heart but the screams drove you to do that. Father…my father…I understand now. You had to live with knowing you killed those children, everyday their blood clung to you and every day you woke up remembering what you did. I understand what you did, please father don’t leave me again because now my left over anger for you is forever gone.” Gilda lays her head over Gold Sky’s chest embracing her father for feeling his guilt.
Sweetie Belle blind to everypony else silently leaves the room for in there is a murderer and she will not be in the same room with a murderer until everything is clear to her. “I-I need rest.” Gold Sky’s eyes slowly close. “I-I need sleep…heal…” Instantly his body heals before Redheart can do a full blink.
“Incredible!” Rarity touches the belly to believe what she saw. “His regeneration truly is fast as he claimed.”
Redheart pulls up a chair to sit close to her son. “Rarity can you please leave me with my son.” She didn’t have the courage to say the griffon’s name.
Rarity’s magic takes hold of Gilda’s arms. “Of course, Gilda please we need to leave.”
“Why!?”
“Please just obey for your father needs to be in good hooves and those good hooves are in that mare who loves him as her son, now come, and leave him with her.”
Gilda follows Rarity out of the room only because father has healed while for Redheart, the mare removed the blade that’s more than enough to let her stay close to father.
With the door closed, Redheart doing what Gilda was doing lays her head over Gold Sky’s chest and embraces the stallion. “It is you my son, you’re alive and your heart is beating so hard, I can feel it from here. My son has returned to me, my dearest son. I love you!”
Redheart’s joy is being expressed by the tears of joy she shedding at this very moment.
*** In the Canterlot Palace.
Octavia lays on her bed thinking about things she’s has been through the years of her life. She remembers her husband’s pain when she screamed at him when he choose to accept his punishment, as his wife and through the vows she made on the alter she should have stayed by his side instead of run out like a heartless coward. She can imagine the face her father will give if he was alive right now and knew of her transgression, he will be disappointed in her. “Why did I do that to my husband.” The gray mare grabs a pillow and commences hugging it. “He loves me so much and yet I abandon him the same way that mare who I call mother abandoned me and father. Oooooooooh…” Octavia covers her face and starts to cry. “I miss my dearest husband and I am a mare undeserving of his Love, he deserves better and now I feel so lost without him.” The gray mare continues crying.
Then a tempo from her internal metronome ticks a tempo for it isn’t long until she starts singing a song that reminds her of why she married Gold Sky and why she feels so lost without him. “I look around and see my wonderful life, almost perfect in the outside. In picture frames I see myself with my husband, truly smiling but in the inside I tell him. Lead me with strong hooves, stand up when I can’t. Don’t leave me hungry for love chasing things but what about me? Show me you’re willing to fight to tell me I’m still the love of your life and give me the best of your life. I know we call this our home but I still feel alone…” Octavia cries once more. “Gold Sky, I know I should be moving on and I will but what you expect from me is nearly impossible when you know how much you meant to me. How much I grew attached to you, our strong unbreakable bond, and your sheer devotion to me.” Octavia sees images of Gold Sky being by her side in every form of turmoil she went through. “Hmm, Celli, I can hear your heartbeat so you might as well come in.”
The Princess of the sun comes into the room hearing everything what Octavia has said. “Octavia does my son deserve anypony better?”
“Yes.” Octavia answers without a second’s hesitation.
Celestia shakes her head. “No Octavia my son deserves you and you alone. He was meant for you just like you were meant for him, I remember how his voice got happy whenever he spoke of you after first meeting you however, what he admired about you the most was your eyes.”
“Yes, he never missed an opportunity to make eye contact with me…Celli, I know you know what happened between us in the brig. I have still to feel your wrath.”
Celli scoffs. “My wrath for what you did to him shall come at a later time, you’re pregnant and I will not do anything to jeopardize the life of my son’s son. However, my wrath that you once rightfully deserved will never come.”
“Wh-why!?” Octavia hops off of the bed and stands before the Princess looking up at her.
“I can say forgiveness had factor in this Octavia.” Celli placed a hoof under Octavia’s chin. “Move on Octavia, be the strong mare Gold Sky fell in love with and not the weak mare you were almost becoming just one day after his death, don’t fail your husband for he will always lead you with strong hooves and has given you the best of his of life. Now show him everything he’s done won’t be vain, oh future mother.”
“Thank you, Celli.” Octavia embraces the white mare.
“You’re very welcome oh future mother.”
***
Twilight Sparkle opens up her file cabinet to look at a EKG test some time ago to measure Gold Sky’s brain activity and use it to analyze if as an immortal his uses the full capacity of his brain. Twilight uses eighty two percent of her brain power and is finding ways to evermore increase it so she can be somebody whose intelligence can be a powerful weapon therefore making her strong on three fronts. Magic, strength, and intelligence. “Now that Gold Sky is back, I should have taken the time to inspect his intelligence because now that I think about it, Gold Sky contains a fighting style that’s only passed genetically and through that the brain is implanted with some kind of analysis to constantly evolve the fighting style so it always have the upper hand I mean hoof.” Twilight’s magic levitated a MRI scan of the stallion’s brain. “I’m still surprised I can tell Gold Sky’s brain capacity from these tests and scans.” She studies it. “Damn it! His brain has complete usage in his Chero genetic fighting style so I have to use my telepathy so I can fight back. Hmmm, oh nooooo…” If the ever adapting fighting style was bad enough then there’s something even worse than that. “He’s a tactician through strategy and killing…oh this is just bloody great! His can use his full brain power to be an excellent killer but hold on just a minute the killing ability is only used when he’s fighting to kill and I know he won’t kill me.” Pause. “Would he??” Twilight grabs a book about creating armor out of magic. “I underestimated him solely on his Love and didn’t take his gender into account. Males are much harder to understand than females because females can express their emotions more liberally while males tend to be more reserved but unlike females, males have a natural tendency to be loyal to nothing but to the ones they love dearly. Family.” Twilight flexes her arm to admire her large bicep bulging out. “Scorn isn’t much a threat to a strong male, for a mean stare, anger, and words can only go so far. A male on the other hoof will instead use his raw strength to display his way of scorn because when it comes to words or strength. Strength always prevails especially when words can’t stop a male whose full bent to either protect or avenge his loved ones, frak! Gold Sky just had to be Rarity’s brother! He’ll give me a fight for my life and he can choose to kill me while Rarity will probably one hundred percent let him.” Twilight softly taps the table just to see break in half. “The greatest Wrath in the world is the Wrath of a Male who only bends the knee to his family.”
Twilight’s horn glows. “His armor is immune to magic but my armor shall be stronger because I am turning magic into energy and science states that energy cannot be created nor destroyed but only transferred so energy will become my armor. Now let me concentrate.” A aura of magic floats above Twilight taking shape into body armor, a helmet, horseshoes, and wrist guards. “My armor is done and perfect. Hahahahaha! Three can play this game Rarity and Gold Sky, I am ready for you and I shall defeat both of you. For my name is Twilight Sparkle.”
The lavender Unicorn stands on her hind legs.
“The heart gets what the heart wants!” Which is.
“I shall have Rarity!”
***
In the Boutique. Gilda sits on the table seeing what she saw over and over again. “Every child he knows their name…” The griffon stops in midsentence due to a hoof being laid on her hand.
“My niece, how about you take your mind off that and think about something else, uh, like how about you think about the wonderful times you spent with your father in the meadows I know you can find solace in those memories.”
“Why aunt Rarity?” Gilda pushes away the cup of tea Rarity kindly brewed for her. “What my father did to those children came back to haunt him when he was raising me. Why did he have to kill all of those innocent children to save one life when he could have just killed that one life and save those children.”
Rarity knows her brother well. “He loved that griffon as his sister Gilda and he didn’t want her to die imagine if it was you Gilda…”
“If it was me, Aunt Rarity, father will not have killed those children, he would have killed the Chieftain and his soldiers instead of the children.” Gilda knows her father well as well. “Father was haunted by that and he tried to fight it so he can stay with me but in the end he lost causing him to do what he deemed best for me.”
Sweetie Belle comes along and scoots a chair to sit by her niece sort of to comfort the griffon by presence alone. “Ten years Aunt Rarity and Sweetie Belle, one whole decade without my father so you two can imagine how every father’s day especially when I saw Rainbow Dash with her father went. I mean almost every time I thought about my father I will start hearing a song that I don’t know where it came from but it will come to me.” Gilda pauses to pass her hand down Sweetie Belle’s head. “I understand that even though I was getting older it didn’t mean that my urges to be with my father will go away…I see myself and have innocent eyes, I’m his daughter and his treasure. I tell myself he worries for me because I’m growing and independent but inside I tell him; To lead me with strong hooves. Stand up when I can’t; don’t leave me hungry for love fighting things that you can give up but what about me? Show me you’re willing to fight to tell me that I’m your greatest treasure. I know we are a family so please don’t ever leave me.”
“The importance of a father.” Sweetie Belle tells herself.
Rarity brings a shawl from upstairs to cover Gilda. “Gilda at least now you understand.”
Gilda pulls the shawl over her. “Yes I understand now Aunt Rarity.”
The daughter lowers her head, pulls the shawl her head to conceal her face, and brings Sweetie Belle closer because Aunt Rarity told her too much while Sweetie Belle stayed quiet and quietness can be more relieving than words.
*. In the galaxy of Gold Sky’s mind, he lies down on a field looking up into the stars above searching for the Orion’s belt in order to find the nebula the lays above it. Next to him is his wife he loves and is bonded to. “My dearest wife.” Gold Sky looks deep into grayish purple pools and loses himself to them. On his left side is Gilda. “My dearest daughter.” Gold Sky nuzzles the griffon that yes is not of his flesh & blood nor does he care of that, he loves the griffon with the very meaning of his existence. But. He turns back to his wife and sees her fade away into a silhouette of silver dust. “I am no longer married to the love of my life anymore and she is no longer married to me. Death has do us part and her mind is clean of everything that paints me on the walls of her core. She is open to the embrace of happiness once again instead of clinging to the ropes of despair by mourning for me, I need to thank mother for carrying out my last request.” He looks back to his left to see Gilda as the baby he found in the headquarters of the fascist rebels. “My daughter.” Gold Sky picks up the baby griffon. “Ssh, ssh, ssh, ssh, little Gilda.” So carefully he places her head on his shoulder and tenderly pats her back. “I will lead you with strong hooves. Stand up when you can’t, I won’t leave you hungry for love fighting things that I can give up. I will show you I’m willing to fight to give you the best of my life. I love you very much and we shall always be so close.” The stallion kisses his baby’s head. “Yet I failed you…and looked what happened to you.” *sigh.* “Até, dad, father. How can I be your son when you have seen every sin I committed against the innocent children, baby dragons, and Gilda. Why am I allowed to be a testament of your love when I killed so much, father tell me why! How can I be your son! HOW CAN I BE YOUR SON WHEN ALL THE LIVES I’VE TAKEN, BLOOD I SHED, AND THE DAUGHTER I LEFT BEHIND SHOUTS OUT TO YOU! Please tell me father, please tell me!” Gold Sky pleads to Yahshua.
“Because you’re son, that’s why. I love you very much and to settle your emotions once and for all my son, I will clarify your sins. All sins are forgivable my son, no matter how great or how little the sin, it is forgivable and did you not call out to me for forgiveness along with calling out to the father for his forgiveness too? I forgave you my son because all sins are forgivable. However, you seemed to have failed to notice one thing my son though you may or may not take it rationally but in the end you will understand. Every ounce of blood you spilled whether it be of an innocent being or an enemy, you did it for a reason.”
“A reason?” Gold Sky asks.
“You did what you did to ensure Ruby’s life though it was wrong, the baby dragons you killed them not out retribution as you originally thought but out of a twisted sense of mercy while your paternal instinct wanted you take them under your wing but you ignored it in order to be merciful, the fascists you killed them to the stop the slaughter of children, the criminals in Canterlot you killed them to protect Octavia, the second time you fought the fascists you did it to protect Gilda, the Changelings again to protect Gilda, and the conquest of Hajazar you fought to protect Oliver. Every time you gave anybody death if was for a reason, you only kill out of reason and never have you killed out of the urge for blood. Understand everything I’m telling my son, you do things out of reason, not out of emotion. So never forget what I juts said tot you. You shall always be my son and I will always love you no matter what. Be who you are, oh! Also you do realize your purpose is closer than you think.”
“My purpose!” Oh how many years he’s been searching for it and to hear father tell him its closer to him than it thinks brings determination to his heart.
“Yes my son, your purpose is much closer than you realize now do what you and your sister intend to do as for your own plans. Justice does not equate retribution if exercised correctly my son.” With those words Yahshua hugs his son and leaves to the heavenly paradise.
“Wake Up.” Commands the Great Spirit.
The stallion wakes up. “The two who harmed me shall face justice they deserve for the justice shall be executed in the same manner the Zebra’s execute their justice.” Gold Sky notices Redheart fell asleep over his heart ushering a flashback of which this scene was vaguely familiar moments before his death. “Redheart, please wake up.” *Ting* “At least I don’t have to worry about the Electra complex now that Octavia shall never be with me anymore.”
“Wha…” The mare’s ears twitch a few times. “Did you say something my boy?”
“Redheart please wake up.”
Redheart lifts her head up to get a complete look at the stallion before her eyes. “My boy is it really you?” Even when reality has been confirmed, denial can still be a second thought.
Gold Sky extends a hoof to touch Redheart’s cheek. “Feel the scar over my heart and let it tell everything you want to know.”
So Redheart feels the scar then she retracts her hoof when Gold Sky suddenly turns to his side to show the other scar on back where the spear went in. “Redheart, it’s me, the stallion whom you love as your son. It’s truly me.”
“Then why is your hair and your eyes different my son, oh!” Redheart can taste sweetness to call Gold Sky her son. “My son how come your hair and eyes are different?” The mare says another sentence with those words.
Redheart feels his heart go warm to be called son and to see Redheart find another excuse to repeat the words over and over again. “My father Redheart, the Son of the Great Spirit, wait, do you remember when I returned from my two hundred year journey. You, I, and mother, had dinner and I discovered that I am Chero well a halfblooded one.”
“Yes I remember my son, both me and your mother comforted you.”
“My father decided to make a full blooded Chero upon my resurrection hence is why my hair is long and jet black. As for my eyes Redheart my father changed them to magenta, the same color of my mother, Celestia.”
Redheart touches the scar over the heart again. “How can I know this is really you my boy? I worked many years in the medical field, seen many things, revived many ponies just seconds after they flatlined, but to hear this. To hear you tell me the son of the Great Spirit resurrected you especially when your body turned into silver dust is just too unreal for me to believe from what I’ve seen in my long life. This is just an illusion, I’m dead my boy and I’m in Avalon right now being shown what makes me happy the most.”
Avalon is a place the Great Spirit created for sentient beings that died of heartbreak can go when the white light comes for them for when the spirit of the sentient being reaches Avalon the spirit is shown what they love because the Great Spirit wants everyone who is worthy of the heavenly to at least see one last ounce of happiness in their earthly selves before given a clean slate. Basically a dying fire is given a twig to burn a little longer then it goes out after the heart embraces the last ounce of joy and is reignited in the heavenly paradise with a clean slate.
“This isn’t Avalon Redheart, you never died and to proof to you that I am your living son can anypony do what I can do?” Gold Sky takes out of Redheart’s head and buries his nose into her hair sniffing just one of the scents he misses. “I missed your scent Redheart!”
Belief in the acceptance of truth. “It is you, for only you do what you do my son. It is you! YOU, YOU, YOU, YOU, YOU MY SON!”
Down below. “Did you hear something?” Sweetie Belle asks after hearing Redheart joyous shouting.
“I can care less.” Gilda responds before purring when Sweetie Belle began stroking the sweet spot on her neck.
From the Crystal Empire, Cadance wants to know who Gold Sky will give this Zebra justice to but for the sake of the sake of not overstepping her bounds she relents and if the bounds are overstepped then brother shall not be her brother.
Now Redheart can embrace the stallion like in the beginning and without the worry of the griffon seizing her by the mane.
“My Son!”
In Sweetapple Acres. DJ Pon 3 feeling light in her stomach despite having a heavy breakfast plus a fiber bar because she’s a mare and like some mares or most is very conscious about her weight. “This marks the first time we are going to do something together and yes, I will remind myself not to take this very seriously for this is a test for her.” The artist wipes her sunglasses clean. “I will keep this a secret from Smart Gina and then if everything goes sour I can admire the sliver of Rarity’s hair so I can have my spirits up.” *Knock knock* “Look nice and cute.”
Big Macintosh without his trademark yoke around his neck answers the door and seeing at his front step he doesn’t say hello instead he yells out a name. “Apple Bloom, did you enter some kind of a sweepstakes without notifying me because if you did then I’m not upset at you!” *yoink* “Will you care to sign this please.” He holds the patient document in front of the artist so she can autograph it. “Put your autograph, next to the coat of arms!”
Dj Pon 3 couldn’t help but oblige the stallion with a smile on her face. “Here you go Big Macintosh!” As a matter of fact every single or unmarried mare in Equestria knows the red stallion is a handsome bachelor unlike that Alicorn stallion and very, very noble however none know he’s in Love with Pinkie Pie so his status as the most sought after stallion might come to an end soon. “Is Applejack here? I wish to see her.”
“Y-you wish to se-see A-Applejack?”
Dj Pon 3 can tell Big Macintosh is very surprised and Applejack hasn’t told him about their relationship. “Yes I wish to see Applejack.”
“Why!?”
Got to give credit where credit is due in Big Macintosh intrepidness. “Because I want to take out on a uhm, date.” Might as well let the stallion in the news.
Big Mac whistles to his amazement. “Ah’ll get her.”
“Thanks!” Dj Pon 3 gives the stallion some batting of her eyelashes though he can’t see them. “What a nice stallion.” Obviously.
“Who’s at the door?” Bon Bon asked for she did not hear Big Mac’s shouting directed to Apple Bloom.
“Applejack’s marefriend that’s who now hold on.” Big Macintosh walks into Applejack’s room without knocking. “Hey you ever heard of knocking!” Applejack spouts at the stallion is frustration.
“Yeah shut up Applejack, anyway, Dj Pon 3 is here to see you.”
*GASP!* Yeah the last time Big Mac told her that it wasn’t Dj Pon 3 but a gray mare waiting outside. “Nice try Big Mac, but Ah don’t believe you, so shoo, shoo before Ah show you one of those magazines you don’t looking at.”
“Oh you are you are not showing me those bloody magazines of arts & crafts when you know Ah like reading popular mathematics…!” He shakes his head to clear his thoughts. “Damn it mare, just come with me.” Big Mac using his mighty strength tosses Applejack up into the air the same way Pinkie did but puts himself under her so she can land safely on his back. “C’mon little sis.”
“Ah hate it when he does that.” Pouts the Element of Honesty. “Treats me like Ah’m a little filly.”
“Here she is, Dj Pon 3, the mare you’ve wished for. Hehehehe.” He dumps little sis in front of the white mare. “Well Ah’ll be going now.” He slams the door shut and locks it.
“Hate it when he uses the deadbolt.” Applejack mutters under her breath.
“Ahem, Applejack there’s somepony important standing in front of you in case you haven’t noticed!” Chero feels like giving Applejack a smack in the back of the head.
“What?” Applejack gets back up.
“Just look up and you won’t be seeing Octavia.”
Applejack looks up and sees her reflection in Dj Pon 3’s sunglasses. “Oh…”
“Oh indeed Applejack.” The white mare lowers her sunglasses a bit to show the earth pony her cerise eyes. “Dust yourself Applejack we’re going to have ourselves a pleasant time together.”
“Uh where are we going?” Applejack being uneasy to be near Dj Pon 3 given the mare boldness and given her encounter with Twilight still being fresh in her mind.
“We’re simply going to enjoy a simple meal together in Ponyville and maybe take a walk through the parks. I think?”
“O-ok it sounds nice Dj Pon 3.” Applejack nods at the mare and proceeds to walk forward with Dj Pon 3.
Both mares walk in silence to Ponyville, one Dj Pon 3 does not know how to start small talk with Applejack and Applejack feeling the guilt she wishes to let Dj Pon 3 in on but knows if it will be the end of everything tries not to make eye contact for the time being.
“So.” Dj Pon 3 says after clearing her throat. “How’s your day so far Applejack?” “My day has been good, Ah guess, today Ah don’t have to spend all day bucking apple trees nor does big brother too also Ah think he something in stored for him and Bon Bon. Not that Ah care though but Ah feel like he’s drifting away from me ever since…ehhh, Ah think you know.” Applejack’s emerald eyes widened to see she has suddenly opened up to Dj Pon 3. “What in tarnation just happened!?”
Chero is surprised as well. “I don’t even.”
“Well I might think that I don’t know but I’ll go out on a limb here to say that after your little relationship with Rarity came to an end, Big Macintosh saw that you’re back to had habits, finding and bedding mares and stallions.”
Truth be told. “Of all my beddings Dj Pon 3, there was only one stallion.”
“Hmm.” At least Dj Pon 3 is finding out more and more about the mare she loves even if the information she’s getting isn’t so orthodox. “Anyway, you hungry Applejack? Because I am.” The artist hasn’t eaten anything upon awakening for to see Applejack today has taken up every space of her mind so hunger didn’t become a factor for her flesh to worry about.
“Where we going?” Applejack asks.
“I have no idea Applejack.” Dj Pon 3 stops to nudge the earth pony’s shoulder. “But my stomach will tell me.” “Hehehehe.” Applejack giggles. “Sounds mighty fine to me.” Applejack establishes eye contact with the Unicorn while the tiny smile that’s always accompanied by any sort laughter shines out to the Unicorn too. Applejack can’t believe that right now the both of them are doing what they’re doing right now, which may be what? Well it’s simply being their each other’s company talking like they know each other and not just physically but emotionally, they have a bond established and they know it’s strong even if they think it isn’t for they haven’t quite on the surface bonded but inside they bonded all right just a matter a time for the buried bond to surface, while obviously it may or may not surface if news about an encounter with a lavender colored Unicorn comes in the fold.
“Wonderful, now c’mon, for the strongest mare in Equestria you’re quite slow.”
“I’m not the strongest, Octavia is the strongest mare in Equestria.” Applejack mutters under her breath. “No worries Dj Pon 3, Ah’m coming.” She speeds up her gait to keep up with the artist.
By a gross estimate of a previously stated gross estimate, the duo reaches the nice café in fifthteen minutes. “Please be inside, please be inside, please be inside…!” Applejack mentally chants out of fear that the encounter with Twilight Sparkle has destroyed her progress to become a better mare.
Dj Pon 3 steps forward to talk to the hostess. “Yes, we will like a table outside for it is glorious! Wouldn’t you say madam?”
“It very much is.” Answers the hostess.
“Frak me, frak me, frak me!!!” Marble size drops of sweat jump out of Applejack’s temples. “Just frak me!”
“Be careful what you say Applejack or somepony with telepathy might hear you and bed you.” Chero is holding back giggles for what it said.
“Wha-what??” Applejack in bewilderment asks.
“Hahahaha! Just kidding but seriously don’t be afraid of what’s to come for the progress you made has done its changes in you, so don’t fear and don’t curse. It sounds terrible on you.”
“I got it.” Dj Pon 3 pulls a chair out for Applejack which unintentionally is facing the roads that ponies use.
“Thank you, Dj Pon 3.” Applejack takes her place and for the sake to chew something to get her mind off of the coming temptations eats the lily in the vase.
“Applejack, I ask you, will you call this a date?” The white mare asks.
Applejack sighing in relief to be asked a question removes her hat and hands it to the Unicorn just to see what she’ll do with it and how long it will take for the Unicorn to put it on. “Hey put it on please.”
“Sure.” The Unicorn puts the hat on. “Whoa, what a perfect fit even with my horn!”
“It’s pretty prim on you like a new pair of sheers to clip off the wool of a sheep.” Then Applejack clears her throat. “Ahem coming back to your question, will Ah call this a date? Ehh to be honest Dj Pon 3 Ah wouldn’t call it a date. Why, you may ask? Well…Ah hurt you. You went through pain and you felt useless after what Ah did also Ah bet you called out to me hoping maybe Ah’ll be there for you but Ah wasn’t instead on that morning Ah was far away at home doing my chores like nothing happened.” Applejack narrowed her vision to Dj Pon 3 when the outline of a Unicorn mare passed by. “Hold on.” Applejack moves Dj Pon 3 so the mare can complete block everyone she may see. “This? A date? For you perhaps for me it’s an opportunity to know the mare that’s having a great effect on me.”
“Great, oh.” Dj Pon 3 to the motion of Applejack’s moving hoof scoots a bit to the left to keep blocking Applejack’s view of the ponies behind though she has no clue that Applejack is using her to block the view of passing Unicorn mares. “How great of a effect am I having on you Applejack?”
“There was a time that Ah will thought commitment is something only stallions practiced, to stay faithful to one pony sounded completely idiotic to me, Ah mean really, one pony instead of having so many to taste and to go around enjoying myself till the very end. Yes, Ah saw how my friends talked about finding the right pony, like Twilight saying she has seen the right pony so many times but yet didn’t have the courage to declare her feelings for that pony, Rainbow Dash going again at how she checked out Soarin again in secret, Rarity says something about Spike then for some reason she’ll take a quick gaze at Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy hides behind her mane as always so nothing to expect from her, Pinky Pie talks about frosting so who cares what she had to say, and Ah lastly Ah. Ah will say who needs to commit to one when Ah can have them all! All the mares in Equestria to myself, like a brothel.”
“A brothel!??” Dj Pon 3 can’t believe Applejack will see every mare in Equestria like this.
“Yes that’s how Ah once thought. Ah get to pick the most desirable mare, move in, pay them with words from a silver tongue, take them to bed, taste them, lick them, kiss them, feel them, rub them, know every bit of their curves, and enjoy myself until the rise of the sun. Ah got to experience what Ah bought with my words and got up before Ah had to tip them with a thought of a relationship.” Applejack covers her face with her hooves to conceal her shame. “That’s how Ah saw mares Dj Pon 3, they were just my sexual pleasure and nothing more.”
Dj Pon 3 reaches out to lay a hoof on Applejack. “So you didn’t want to tip me that morning.” She asks just to see what kind of a response she’ll get.
“Ah didn’t want to hear you tell me you love me and cuddle up on my chest thinking this is the start of a relationship. Only stallions are for commitment not me.”
“And only you sound so stupid saying that.” The artist with some light force pat Applejack’s left cheek. “Commitment is a virtue shared by both sexes Applejack. A mare with commit herself to the stallion she loves and the stallion will commit himself to the mare he loves. Both will unite as one and that is what I want Applejack, someone to commit to and someone to commit to me. At least now I can say commitment is in your reach but you don’t know whether to take hold of it or not.”
Still with her hooves covering her face Applejack nods.
“Please uncover your face Applejack.” Asks the artist. “I want to see the face of the mare who is undergoing the greatest change in the history of Equestria. Your mind is fighting your flesh and trust me I know how that feels.”
Again with hooves covering her face Applejack nods.
“C’mon uncover your face Applejack.”
“A-Ah can’t!” Applejack moans with despair in her voice.
“Why, huh??” Dj Pon 3 sees a tear land on the table cloth then another lands. “Applejack?”
Applejack feels the guilt for harming Dj Pon 3 and feels the guilt for her sexual encounter with Twilight Sparkle. “Forgive me, Dj Pon 3, please forgive me.” She asks to be forgiven on the two fronts of guilt. “Ah’m sorry for what Ah did to you Dj Pon 3.”
“Oh Applejack!” Dj Pon 3 gets up from her chair and quickly wraps her arms around the earth pony. “It’s okay Applejack, please don’t cry.”
“Ah don’t deserve a mare like you Dj Pon 3 when Ah once saw mares as sexual pleasure. Please Dj Pon 3 tell me you forgive, Ah want to know that the mare Ah’m changing for forgave me and sees me with the light of hope. Let me know you forgave me, change me for the best so Ah can commit myself to you.”
Dj Pon 3 smiles to hear the potential of being committed to. “I forgave you Applejack and I am willing to embrace the ideal of committing myself to you now that I’m seeing this in you Applejack.” She rubs her head against Applejack’s head. “We shall get through this together for we went through changes and we succeeded. I am with you Applejack.”
“And A-A-Ah am with you Dj Pon 3.” It is clear Applejack is crying for now feeling the effects of commitment. She now understand what commitment is and what’s insulting to this feeling is the fact she feels it now with Dj Pon 3 instead of feeling it with Rarity but Applejack is stupid as Dj Pon 3 said earlier and even stupid ponies can change for stupid ponies have feelings too they just hadn’t been listening to them in their blindness of stupidity.
“Thank you, Dj Pon 3.”
“You’re welcome Applejack.”
May change have its due on Applejack.
***
To what may be seen as a regular thing now. Running Sun has invited Lyra Heartstrings to another pleasant picnic to the park again to have his fill in the time he loves spending with the mare who loves his older sister. They of course, laughed, ate, talked, and did a quick fifty piece puzzle, now they’re back to talking under the warmth of Celestia’s sun and Lyra being curious by something asks Running Sun a question. “Running Sun.”
“Yes Lyra?”
“I want to ask you this weird question.”
Running Sun does a one syllable laugh. “There’s no such thing as a weird question Lyra unless it’s about dissecting cats and why they smell so good.”
“What?”
“What?” Running Sun repeats. “Hehe, science class Lyra.”
“Okay.” Lyra prepares her questions by taking a deep breath. “Your father…” But suddenly pauses when she ushers that word that she herself murdered. “What about my pa Lyra?”
“Do you have a loving relationship with him?”
“Well of course I have a strong relationship with my pa Lyra, he’s my pa he has always taken care of me.”
“How?” Lyra asks.
“What do you mean by how Lyra? Didn’t you spend time with your pa?”
“Tell him the glory of the price the stallion paid for killing your mother; tell him how you avenged your mother.” Whispers the angel of death. “Tell him about the powerful mare you are!”
“A little bit.” Lyra responds.
“What happened to him?”
Lyra breaks eye contact when the voice of the villainess angel whispers again in her galaxy. “H-h-he died.”
“Oh…” Running Sun takes Lyra’s body movements as a sign of sadness. “Are you okay Lyra?” “No.” The Unicorn mare shakes her head. “I-I…he, he died of strangulation my father when I was child and he, my mom died then I, father died.” Lyra stops herself for she might end up saying the things the angel of death wants her to say. “I miss mom and I feel guilty for dad’s strangulation.”
“Hey Lyra don’t be sad.” The young stallion embraces Lyra. “You were only a child as you say, it’s okay don’t cry. You miss them, I understand. Uh, I too will cry if my pa died of strangulation.”
“Push him away Lyra for he will make you weak.” The angel of death snarls its displeasure into the core of Lyra’s galaxy.
Lyra with her free will embraces the stallion too for she begins to feel what a brother is, being born an only child there is a gap normal for only children to yearn for the love of a sister or brother can provide and Lyra is no different, she doesn’t see Running Sun as a cute, young stallion that admires her she sees him as brother she never had. “Thank you, Running Sun.”
Running Sun gently laughs to hear Lyra’s soft touch of happiness in her voice. “You’re welcome.”
One more thing. “Running Sun?”
“Yes Lyra?”
“I love you…I love you…I-I love you as the brother I never had.” Lyra tightens her embrace. “I love you my dear brother.”
*** “Another operation my son?” Redheart stops her affection when presented with two plates of tarnished gray plates of metal. “What are these metal plates?”
“It’s valyrian steel Redheart blessed with Chero blood making it completely impenetrable to spears and magic.” The reason why these plates are not shiny like his armor because Gold Sky hasn’t covered them with silver therefore this is pure valyrian steel unlike the alloys his armor is made of.
“And what do you want me to with them my son?” Redheart takes hold of one of the plates and picks it up. “It’s very thin but yet I can’t bend it!”
“I want you to put one in front of my heart and put the second one in my back so I won’t be killed if they try to spear me from behind. Oh use my scars as points of reference.” Gold Sky magically levitates a surgical scalpel. “This is will be quick. Please do this for your son Redheart, do so his heart won’t be the end of him.”
*sigh* “All right let’s get this over with my son.” First she kisses Gold Sky’s forehead and starts by opening up the scar over his heart to place the first plate there to ensure that her son will never die again.
Meanwhile in the Crystal Empire, Princess Cadance wipes her brow of sweat even though there isn’t sweat. “The window of that dream I had closed halfway, the plates will protect him but the fight between him and Luna will be never ending if I fail to protect him and Gilda. Thank you, Redheart for doing what you’re doing right now.”
*** In the Griffon Republic. A female waltzes out of her father’s closet wearing his helmet while donning a black cape. “My, don’t I look good for a Marine.” She twirls around in front of the mirror. “Just like dad.”
Her father walks in to seek privacy so he can meditate for the scars of war are knocking of the door of mind. “What!? Lucy take that helmet off right now!” He scowls in discontent. “Give me that! Now take off that towel, it’s not a cape and you’re too old to be doing this!”
“It’s the black cape dad.” Lucy points out.
“That’s not a black cape Lucy!”
“It is dad.” She takes it off and hands it to her father. “There’s something I wanted to tell you but I couldn’t find the right time.”
The father feels the cape and it feels like the one he has hanging in the very back of his closet. “No…!” He goes in to see if his black cape isn’t hanging but to the fuel the fear growing inside of him the black cape is still hanging there. “Don’t tell me.”
“I followed in your footsteps dad; I am a Marine like you.” Lucy smiles thinking dad will be glad to see her following in his footsteps.
The father falls to his knees, slams his on the floor, and growls the same way a lion will growl. “Why have you done this! Why did you have to follow my footsteps in something that can kill you!”
“But dad you’re a soldier so why can’t I be a soldier like you?”
“BECAUSE YOU’RE MY DAUGHTER THAT’S WHY! I FOUGHT A WAR TO PROTECT YOU NOT SO YOU CAN FOLLOW IN MY FOOTSTEPS! DO YOU EVEN KNOW HOW IT FEELS TO SEE YOUR BROTHERS DIE IN FRONT OF YOUR EYES!”
“What’s going on here?” The mother comes in after catching ear of the yelling.
“YOU!” Growls the father. “You talked her into this!” “But dad!” The daughter tries to explain herself. “She said you will honored to see me wearing the black cape…”
“GET OUUUT!!” The roar of the mighty lion from the father sends the daughter out. “Not you!” His wife stays put. “Just because she’s strong spirited it does not mean she can face the horror of war and you as mother don’t you love your daughter!”
“Of course I love my daughter and I will encourage her to follow her heart even if you don’t approve of it.”
The husband slowly and with a force of deadliness being displayed in his brown eyes approaches his wife making her tremble with uncertainty causing her to take one step back. “To think the griffon I married will be a fool in the life of our only child.” He turns around and leaves.
“What are you going to the do?” Asks the wife.
“To do something I’ll regret but will ensure the life of my daughter.” He walks past his wife and flies out of his house to go to the one place he thought he will never set foot in again.
In the military base, Staff Sergeant Ramirez sits behind his desk reading some documents regarding the progress of the President’s treatment program for the veterans. Ever since his lung got stabbed in the last battle the doctors had no choice but to put him out of commission and into a desk job. The griffon didn’t mind, he did his part in the war, did his duty, got his share of wounds, saved some brothers, got a purple heart, and hung up his black cape knowing that once a Marine always a Marine. *Ting* The little bell on his desk rang taking his attention off of the documents. “Huh? Oh Sergeant Jorah what are you doing here? I thought you hung up your cape and signed your discharge papers.”
“That I did Staff Sarge Ramirez but I decided to reenlist again just to do my part once more.” Already he has a pen in hand to sign whatever paper is pushed in front of him.
Ramirez on the other hand or…just hand, pushes no paper. “Jorah didn’t your birthday pass during the war?”
“Yes it did.”
“And if I remember right, officially you’re over the hill.” Ramirez hears the plastic pen break in Jorah’s hand. “You’re past your prime.”
Yet you let females join the Marines even through less than one third will last the first two weeks of training.” He seizes a document that says a soldier decided to rejoin. “I may be over the hill that does not mean I’m incapable of fighting. I can still fight and I can still serve unlike you staff sarge.”
*Scoff* “Damn it! Shut your frakken mouth Jorah, protocol states you cannot be in military anymore.” Ramirez lays his hand on the document Jorah has. “Frak protocol! Are you going to stop a father from protecting his only child in the battlefield!”
“Wha, wait a minute.” Ramirez opens up a binder to find a name of a griffon who enlisted. “Let me see, let me see, let me see. Where’s that frakken page?” A finger scrolls down until the eyes sees the name he figures is why Jorah is here. “Lucy Mount…oh my Great Spirit, your daughter has joined the marines.”
“Here.” Jorah took advantage of Ramirez being busy looking into the binder, signed the paper and slid it in front of Ramirez. “I can still fight Ramirez.”
Just before leaving.
“Hey do you still have your cape Jorah?” Ramirez needed to ask this question before pushing the paper forward.
“Once a Marine always a Marine, how can you forget that Ramirez and no need to fill me in the details, I know tonight we will depart for Fu’gxi.”
*** In the war room where the President, Vice President, General, Sec Def, and the old member of congress go over the terms delivered to them by a female griffon from sovereign nation of Airdor. “Looks like the Queen of Airdor heard of the defeat inflicted upon Hajazar and does not want to face the wrath of the Republic’s Vanguard hehehe, she’s using her head, good girl, good girl.” Ronald smiles in a pause from reading the treaty. “And to show her unbreakable willingness to follow the treaty she has sent her most beautiful daughter to marry me and establish a family line with the President of the Repub, whoa, whoa, whoa, WHAT!!” Ronald reread the treaty. “A marriage to ensure peace! What the frak! Kate, you have reading glasses so you read it.” He notices the old member of congress holding a bottle of wine. “Give me that!”
“Ho, ho this is funny!” Oliver couldn’t help but laugh at Ronald’s own little piece of mayhem.
“Congratulations Ronald, you got yourself a bride.” Kate also laughs.
“B-but I don’t want a bride! I want Airdor to fear the Republic! Hey stop laughing this isn’t funny, I mean it! It’s not funny!!” Hard to believe the president is starting to sound like a pouty child.
“Well if you don’t marry her daughter and word reaches the Queen she will be offended that you rejected the most beautiful griffon of Airdor.” Kate turns to her head to see if the griffon really is beautiful. “Dang, she’s really beautiful.”
“I can give two feces if the queen gets offended! Why do I have to marry her and more importantly why does she have to marry me! I-I bet she doesn’t want to marry me!” Ronald asks the griffon to join them. “Do you want to marry me??”
“It will be my honor to marry you.” Replies the beauty.
“Haha see what did I tell you she doesn’t want to marry say what…??” Ronald goes speechless.
“She said yes Ronald.” Sec Def takes hold of the treaty. “Hey! The Queen will be here in one week to attend the wedding.” He takes off his monocle. “You can’t walk away from this one Mr. President.”
“Ugh!” Ronald chugs down the bottle of wine.
Suddenly as if this marriage isn’t bad enough, the beautiful griffon will say something that will rattle Ronald Madison’s core. “I see a former assassin…” Interrupted.
“Yes, yes! I will marry you uhhhh.”
“Emilie. My name is Emilie.” This beautiful griffon is the color of the clouds, her feathers even shine like the moon when the light is shined upon them, her eyes speak radiance like Princess Celestia herself.
“Emilie, I shall be your husband and you shall be my wife and together though it may take time, a lot of time, we shall bond.” The President kneels down, take’s Emilie’s hand, and kisses it.
“Wow…talk about a change of heart.” Kate never thought Ronald Madison just saying yes from out of the blue. Oliver came by and patted Ronald’s back. “Congrats Mr. President you got yourself a Mrs. And to Emilie I hope he proves to be a good husband.”
“Thank you, General of the Republic.” Emilie grasps the hand of her groom and smiles at him.
Ronald being who he is more concerned about the fact this griffon knew he was once an assassin and nearly told everyone about which can force him to retire early in the last year of his term. “How the hell did she know I was an assassin!!?”
Emilie’s beautiful green eyes look into Ronald’s eyes. “Because my dear groom I’m a telepath.”
Ronald’s tail goes between his legs causing his hand that’s grasped by Emilie to squeeze hers. “You can read my mind!?”
“Yes my dear groom I can.”
“Aww look at them holding hands! It’s so cute.” Dotes Kate.
With this knowledge at hand the President needs to first question he asked her. “So do you really want to marry me?”
“Yes.”
“Why!?”
“Because when I was a child I dreamed a dream where one day I will marry a leader who’s not only brave but repentant of the sins he committed for gold and puts the lives the subjects who follow him before his. You are that leader Ronald and I am more than willing to marry you. It’s been my life dream.” Emilie truly is being sincere to her groom who now is squeezing her hand.
Having never been in love or know how he can experience Love, is feeling some butterflies broke out of their cocoons in his stomach and do what butterflies normally do in stomachs, flutter around. Ronald wants some time alone though to accept the fact he’s being given Love. This is Love, it doesn’t feel like the satisfaction he once felt when he got the gold for completing a contract, nor does it feel like winning the presidency, and it does not feel like victory over the fascists. Love feels like…a unexplainable feeling of the future. A feeling there will be happiness and experience in this new emotion. “I am getting married.” Ronald is speaking his thoughts out loud. “I’m going to have a Mrs. B-by my side. I am getting married for the first time in my entire life! Why am I feeling so weird?”
The old member of Congress takes his turn to speak. “Because Mr. President, you’re excited and feel you are not worthy of a beauty like her. I mean look at her! Put her in the same room with my wife and she’ll start getting jealous. Hehehe, ahem, anyway, this is just a huge step you’re taking Mr. President, a step you will never forget.”
Everyone congratulates the new couple but Oliver knowing what’s coming tonight leaves to get the rest he’ll need. At arriving home he hugs his son and kisses his wife. “Valerie from now on do not think of ever asking Gold Sky to protect me because you went too far asking him to fight. So please don’t do that again he’s on the thin line and I don’t want him to be taken away from his daughter.”
Valerie only nods. “Come, let’s us enjoy dinner and our time together.” Oliver sits down after Jonathan and Valerie sit down.
*Hour later*
With the light of the full moon shining through the window of his room, Oliver wakes up and looks over to his sleeping wife who has her wing covering him. “My dear wife, I will return and we shall kiss.” Gently Oliver kisses his wife’s cheek and gets up from bed to see his son. “My son, don’t fear be brave I love you very much and maybe when I return you can call out to that pony you admire so much.” He kisses his son’s forehead. “I love you my son.”
Oliver dons his armor, grabs his golden cape, but before stepping out of his dwelling he looks back to say good bye once more. “I loveyou my hearts.” He jumps up into the air and flies to the military base.
“Oliver!” Valerie suddenly awakens to see her husband before he departs sadly it’s too late. “Mommy?” Jonathan comes into the room. “Daddy left already did he?” “Yes my son he left already so come it will be okay.” Valerie takes her son into her arms to comfort him. “It will be okay my son, it will be okay.”
Sons kiss their parents good bye, daughters kiss their parents goodbye, Husbands kiss their families, wives kiss their families, Fathers kiss their children, and Mothers kiss their children before departing into the night, every one of them know what they’re leaving behind but for knowing what they’re leaving behind is their reason to get up tonight and board the massive zeppelin landing craft. Lucy takes her place in the zeppelin, feeling rather tense for her destination she’s heading to is one where the griffon are well seasoned warriors and very honorable not to a flaw but honorable in carrying out their sublime methods to prisoners of war. She then sees a griffon with his head lowered approach her.
“Is this seat taken?” The griffon asks. “No, no, it isn’t so go ahead.” Something about that voice sounds really familiar. “Why are you staring at the ground?” “Because I want my daughter to know she will have somebody watching over her in the battlefield.” The soldier lifts up his head to reveal his face. *gasp* “Dad!” “Yes it’s me Lucy, I’m a Marine again…” “Why are you here dad!?” Lucy rudely interrupts her father. Jorah places his arm over the shoulders of his only child. “What kind of a father will I be if I don’t protect you in the battlefield…Lucy, you are my only child and I love you with all my heart, please understand why I’m doing this. I and your mother cannot outlive you.” Jorah fakes a cough so his voice won’t crack. “Stay by my side. I’m ordering you as a sergeant, PVT. Lucy.” “I will dad.” Lucy gets father’s arm off her shoulders and tightly grasps his hand like she did when she was child and was flying with him in the early periods of flight. “Thank you dad, I-I can never have a more loving father than you.”
The massive zeppelin landing craft takes off for Fu’gxi.
***
“There my son, the plates are in and as you asked me to I pressed my scalpel over your scar.”
“And?” Gold Sky asks, awaiting to hear the results if the plates will successfully protect his heart.
“The blade broke.”
Gold Sky sighs in relief. “That’s good to hear.” Before Redheart can tell what’s he going to do he has his arms wrapped around her. “You don’t know how I can thank for doing what you did.” Of course he smells her hair. “Oh I miss your scent Redheart, I miss your scent.”
“You’re welcome my son.” Redheart picks up her nose to smell his hair. “My son, your hair smells so different and so, so heavenly.”
After a few minutes both walk out of Rarity’s room to join the rest waiting for them in the dining room. Gilda still having her face covered by the shawl quietly gasps to see her father, leaps up and almost tackles him as she embraces him. “Daddy are you feeling okay?”
Gold Sky waits until Gilda is finished hugging him. “I’m all right my lovely daughter.” Meanwhile Redheart is rubbing her head against his neck. “Gilda, this is Redheart. She delivered me when I was born and she’s very loving like me, please put trust into her and love her just like I do.” Gold Sky pauses to kiss Redheart on the head. “Redheart before you ask what I know you’re going to ask Gilda will tell you everything.”
“Father?” Gilda tilts her head with her left eyebrow arched up. “What do you want me to tell her?”
“Tell her how my infinite Love for you didn’t stop me from failing you. Tell her everything, from the Razor to identity that you developed in my absence.” Gold Sky with is wings nudges both of them out of the dining room where now there’s only Rarity and Sweetie Belle. “Little sister how about you join them, OH! And wash your hooves too since you touched my guts.”
“Oh yeah almost forgot about that.” Sweetie Belle washes her hooves before joining Redheart and Gilda in the living room.
Now that’s it only Rarity and Gold Sky in the dining room so the stallion instantly hugs her. “Brother why did you have Gilda fill in Redheart about everything when I thought it will be you?” Rarity asks.
“I just needed to get them away to make sure they won’t hear what we’re going to talk about right now.” Gold Sky let’s go of big sister now. “Question is, are you ready to hear what we’re going to talk about?”
“You know I’m ready brother.” Rarity lays a hoof on Gold Sky’s left shoulder.
Before answering Gold Sky lays a hoof on Rarity’s right shoulder.
“It’s time we face our enemy.”
---
Chapter. 68- A day with Rainbow Dash. The Alpha Wolf against the Dire Wolf and little Fox.
"You want a fight Twilight! Well you just got one!!" Rarity declares as her horn glows brightly.
"Is this all you two got!" Twilight strikes the Gold Sky and blocks a bolt of magic from Rarity.
"Look at me Twilight Sparkle. LOOK AT MEEEEEEEEE!" Gold Sky's eyes flash two times and unleashes beams of powerful magic onto Twilight's face.
My dearest readers I apologize for making you wait a bit too much because I'm been to busy to post this chapter and really excited for season 4 of Game of Thrones and also saddened when I realized the six or five now may never be reunited ever again. Again I apologized for making you wait too much.
Also in case some of you don't know what the Electra Complex is-It's when the daughter see's competes with the mother for the Love and Affection of the Father.
In chapter. 65 (Rarity's and Rainbow Dash's strong Love and The Plea of the Griffon.) The song Luna was singing is from the Japanese band V6 and it's called, Change the World. I heard this awhile back when I was listening to a Japanese Radio station on the Itunes radio thing and believe me, I simply clicked on the first Japanese radio station I found. In fact I even took a screenshot so I can know the name of the song and won't forget because I knew I will forget the name of the song. Here's the link to the screenshot. Link
A day with Rainbow Dash. The Alpha Wolf against the Dire Wolf and little Fox
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“ETA to enemy fortifications ten seconds and time before General Oliver gets here twenty seconds!” Captain Geoghegan of 501st Marine Corps being the fastest griffon in the Republic volunteers to go in first and drop a thermobaric charge on the Gatling arrow anti-air towers. “Fear the black cape oh and Danger Close!” As soon as Geoghegan breaks through the clouds he immediately commences evasive maneuvers for the arrows are coming at him. *Clang*“Frak, here!”
A massive explosion destroys the targeted tower while Geoghegan swoops in an upward angle to be ahead of another tower’s line of fire and in the dash of speed all that can be heard is the roar of a jet engine speeding off.
Meanwhile east of the destroyed anti air tower the turret operator spots a second griffon holding what looks a like charge breaking through the clouds so he aims at it, spins the handle, and unleashes a fury of arrows striking the griffon causing it to spin out of control but head his way. Another massive explosion destroys an anti-air tower.
“FORWARD!” General Oliver’s brave yell is heard as he leads the troops through the clouds and feels the sudden heat from more explosions as the Airborne bombs out the anti-air towers while being careful not to harm any of the other troops who are not six hundred yards away from the designated target, hence why, danger close.
Jorah coughing out some cloud that got in his mouth before looking at his daughter prompting her to look at him too. “Lucy, I have seen you grow before my eyes and I want it to stay like that.” Heartfelt words that are combined with simple words paint the picture to the daughter. “Stay by my side.”
“I will dad.” Lucy swallows the saliva in her mouth to prepare for the experience of her life.
While already in the first minutes of the coming battle there are griffons of the Republic that will now be labeled…
KIA.
***
“Whenever you want Rarity, we shall strike Twilight Sparkle though I prefer we lure her out of Ponyville to keep this out of other’s eyes and to prevent anypony innocent from getting hurt.” Gold Sky whispers to big sister. “Oh, Gilda looks like she wants to cry. Please hold on Rarity.” Rarity however, sits the stallion back down. “Gold Sky focus! We have something more important, uh oh…why are you looking at me like that?”
Little brother comes close and stops two inches from Rarity’s face. “Do that again big sister and you will regret it. Don’t ever get in between me and my daughter.” A crimson red twinkle runs through his eyes. “Just because you’re my sister it doesn’t mean I will let you get away with this next time.” Gold Sky goes over to sit by Gilda as she continues telling Redheart about being his daughter, her wonderful childhood, home schooling, their adventures, and lastly why Gold Sky left her behind.
“Rarity you should add what happened to you in the list of what not to do.” Lauren speaks softly into the mare’s left ear. “You should never try to do that again and to encourage this advice to imprint itself in the list you should remember what little brother did to General Mao.”
“He won’t tear me apart would he…”*Ting!* “Idea!” Rarity’s cute ears perk up.
“Oh no I know what you’re thinking Rarity and it will have dire consequences plus the Elements of Harmony cannot function without the Element of Magic but more importantly I know you can’t live knowing you’re the reason for the death of your friend even though you deeply desire justice.” Even the Archangel has to be the voice of reason when it comes to the proper implication of Justice.
Rarity’s cute ears drop. “Yes your right Lauren.” Lauren gently strokes Rarity’s face. “Just remember, Princess Luna cannot find out of his very existence or you risk losing Gold Sky and your niece.”
“My niece!?”
“The daughter becomes the father and the father the daughter.” Lauren’s right eye brow arches up. “Just like he’ll do anything to protect her, she will do anything to protect him to which I find it odd, that the daughter will risk having the parent outlive her instead of her outliving the parent as it most preferred but Love is Love so this is all I have to say about this little topic. Now Rarity with all of this in mind tread lightly because things can spin out of control and blood that isn’t supposed to be shed will be shed.” Lauren leaves just like she come.
“Redheart now you know why I could never be a father and why I never started a family with Octavia.” Gold Sky barely feels anything at the ushering of his formers wife’s name and is feeling ashamed thanks to his heart reminding him he still loves her very much.
Redheart sees this is the perfect time to tell him about his son in Octavia’s womb. Rarity meanwhile, through her eye of detail figures out what Redheart is going to tell Gold Sky. “I hate that I have to do this!”
“Gold Sky there is something I want to tell you and now in front of you and your daughter is the perfect time oof!” Rarity’s hoof stops the nurse in midsentence.
“Yes haheha…Redheart can you please come with me to the kitchen there’s something I forgot t-to tell you.” *bump* The strong hips send the nurse flying into the kitchen and the loud racket of dishes breaking gives testament to that. “Don’t worry it’s nothing.” Rarity waves off the broken dishes. “Redheart, sorry for not saying this earlier but I want to be the one to tell Gold Sky about becoming a daddy again and being his sister along being the second one who’s most close to him it should be I to let him in on the joyous news.”
Redheart peeks out of the kitchen to see her son kiss his daughter’s head. “I never knew I was always a grandmother while my son was a loving father to a griffon of all of things but I have a granddaughter…I have a granddaughter! My son has given me a granddaughter!”
“Well I wouldn’t say he’s given you a granddaughter Redheart, he didn’t mate with a griffon he adopted her b-but I can see why you’re saying this.” Rarity too takes a peek at little brother. “Though if I come to think of it. How will Gilda look if Gold Sky mated with a griffon?”
“I heard that and that’s messed up Aunt Rarity!” Gilda shouts from the living room. “Really why are you even thinking that!?”
“She calls you Aunt!” Redheart gasps. “You accepted my son’s daughter as family and she accepts you as family! This is incredible; if you abruptly found out about Gilda just like me then you must have been surprised just like me!” Luckily Redheart erased the tension accidently created by Rarity. “She was Redheart.” Gold Sky enters the kitchen with Gilda. “You have a granddaughter…do you accept her as your granddaughter?”
Gilda’s eyes widen at the sheer meaning of those words. “Daddy!?”
“My son you know I will accept your daughter as my granddaughter! You’ve given what I desired the most in my life. You and a grandchild which I, a mother will want.” Redheart waves her hoof at Gold Sky to have him come close then waves her other hoof to have Gilda come close. “I love you my dearest son and I love you my dear Gilda. Oh how you don’t know how much I wished for grandchildren and my wish is coming err I mean came true.”
Again like with Rarity and Sweetie Belle, Gilda has to ask how out of the blue she can be loved so much by a pony who just meets her. “H-how can you love me as your granddaughter if I-I-I’m a griffon, not a pony from my daddy’s flesh and blood??”
With some invisible telepathic input from the Alicorn, Redheart focuses her complete attention on Gilda to hug her. “I don’t see you as a griffon Gilda.” Before the coming hug Redheart places her right hoof under Gilda’s chin. “I see you as my granddaughter not as a griffon, Gilda, and no matter what others will think, I will always love you.” Finally Redheart embraces the griffon. “Not as much as your father but I will love you my dear granddaughter, I love you.”
In the embrace Gilda looks to Gold Sky and smiles at him. Gold Sky points to his forehead telling Gilda he’ll connect to her mind. “How does it feel to have a grandmother Gilda?”
“Oh daddy it feels wonderful to have new family in my life, I have two aunts and now a grandmother! It’s too much me for me to absorb but will it still be you and me daddy?”
Gold Sky nods. “Oh Gilda it will always be you and me to take on the world together. Always you and me.” He reassures.
Deep down he understands why Gilda is asking him this. She thinks with all this introduction to family, he’ll suddenly leave her again but in good hands though, but no. He will never leave again for just as much she needs him he needs her because raising her for forty seven years has grown an indescribable bond between them, Gilda is attached to him and will never let go which not only to the bond that her attachment to him is strong but to be exposed to the infinite Love Gold Sky has given since the moment he found her. Gilda has her father back in her life and she wants it to stay like that.
Suddenly from out of nowhere, a loud knock interrupts everything.
“I’ll get it.” Rarity goes to answer the door and is greeted by a mare with a rainbow colored mane. “Rainbow Dash!” Rarity closes the door behind her to prevent Gilda and Gold Sky from hearing her voice. “What are you doing here!?”
“Wow you’re surprised to see me today? Anyway, did you forget that you’re going to cheer for me at my Wonderbolt auditions which yeah, I’m already a Wonderbolt so I’m just there to inspire everyone else to their best in their own personal quest to copy me.”
“You mean in their own personal quest to be a Wonderbolt?” Rarity tries to clarify what Rainbow just said.
Rainbow waves it off. “You know what I mean Rares so c’mon times are wasting!” She lowers herself so Rarity can easily get on her back.
“Hold on!” Rarity dashes inside and again slams the door behind her. “Gold Sky, Gilda, Redheart, and Sweetie Belle! Something important that needs my upmost attention is about to commence and I need to go, uhh, I-I might be back until dusk.” In midst of her words being delivered Rarity in what the others besides Gold Sky will see as a simple body movement taps her forehead. “Brother we strike at dusk when Twilight is tired from all the reading she does.”
“Strike when the enemy is weak. I like your plan of attack Rarity, it’s something I’ll do when facing an enemy I have little knowledge about their strength and abilities. Have fun in whatever you’re going to do sister and the photo albums, you keep them in your room bookshelf right?”
“Yes.” Rarity hugs everypony and leaves.
“Alright let’s go.” Rainbow speeds off to the Wonderbolt Academy. “Hey I forgot to ask but do you know how to do a spell to walk on clouds?”
“Yes, now don’t worry Rainbow Dash; time is of the essence here.” Rarity hangs on just before Rainbow Dash speeds off. “I want to be alone but Sweetie Belle will stay by me.” Gold Sky thinks about how he can get everybody to leave without having to use his telepathy. “Maybe I’ll have Redheart take Gilda and spend time with her.” *ting* “Gilda needs to be away for the entire night when I and sister fight Twilight Sparkle.”
“Say, Redheart how about you take Gilda with you to Canterlot and spend time with her also show her your dwelling if you want so Gilda can come to know more about you.” Gold Sky is biting his tongue praying Gilda will agree to spend time with Redheart to the point that since its night she’ll sleep the night in Redheart’s guest room.
“Hey that sounds like a good idea my son but what does Gilda have to say about it?” Redheart in tune with Gold Sky turns to look at the griffon.
“Why not! I never experienced anything with a grandparent in my life before but you won’t mind if I spend the whole day with Redheart would you father?” Gilda asks.
“Not at all Sweetheart nor will I mind if you spend the night at her dwelling either, in case you get too tired so go sweetheart. Have fun with Redheart. I’ll be here resting.” “Perfect!” Redheart awaits at the door for her granddaughter. Sweetie Belle, made up her mind and goes with Gilda and Redheart without saying anything to big brother. Gold Sky notices this and understands little sister’s intentions.
Before leaving Gilda hugs her father and kisses him on the cheek. “It will always be you and me.”
“Always Gilda.” Gold Sky nuzzles Gilda and watches her leave with the white mare. “I love you my dearest daughter.” *sigh* “Now that I’m alone let me find those cookies first.” The stallion sniffs the air. “Rarity has taken precautions to hide her cookies from me but she made a little mistake.” Gold Sky opens up the cabinet where the cereal is stored, he moves one of the boxes and finds an air tight plastic container that hasn’t be sealed properly allowing for the scent of the yummy cookies to run about in the air. “A ah! Hello my beauties!” The stallion takes the container up with him oblivious to the act of being watched through the window by Twilight Sparkle who for a quick taking over by her feminine side lays her eyes on his flank for a few seconds.
“I forgot how physically appealing he is.” Twilight runs the thought through an empty mind so his telepathy won’t sense also she took the added precaution to temporary erase her scent so the stallion’s keen sense of smell won’t pick her up. “Uh oh!” Twilight sees Gold Sky suddenly stop in his tracks sniffing the air. “How can he smell me!!?”
“Ahhhh yes, here are some more!” Gold Sky reaches underneath a little table where a vase is and takes out another pack of cookies. “Funny how big sister will tape these cookies underneath the table to hide them from me but nobody can hide cookies from me.” “Oh there were only cookies, phew.” Twilight flicks off a drop of sweat from her brow. “Rarity is not there with him and if I try using my telepathy to find her I risk being sensed then attacked when I have no knowledge at how he normally fights when he isn’t the Razor plus Redheart was there though she’s out of the picture but the bigger question is Gilda?” Twilight remembers the fiasco with the griffon long ago. “I bet she’s here to reconcile with Rainbow Dash and came to Rarity for lessons in trying to be nice perhaps.” The lavender Unicorn decides to ignore the griffon however, what’s more interesting is Twilight ignoring the fact that Gilda made Fluttershy cry once and if somepony is going to teach a mean griffon like Gilda to be nice then it will have to be Fluttershy given the timid Pegasus turned Discord into a loyal puppy. Well he’s only a loyal puppy to Fluttershy only. But Twilight has no reason to think about Fluttershy anymore. The Unicorn has triumphed over the juggernaut so that’s that. “Okay the weakling is looking into Rarity’s bookshelf, oh he’s got a photo album and now he’s on Rarity’s big bed. Gosh I wish I was in his position, oh great now he’s grabbing one of her pillows to smell her scent and oh, I’m right as always. That weakling loves smelling Rarity’s scent.” Twilight focuses her vision to zoom in on the photos. “Odd.” How? “I guess the weakling asked Rarity to hold a photo album of his. Hmmmm, at least he’s not leaving crumbs on Rarity’s bed as he chows down on the cookies.”
“Octavia.” Gold Sky touches one of the photos. “I remember this one like it was yesterday before my death.”
“Remember what?” Twilight also enhances her hearing to intrude in Gold Sky’s privacy just in case he mutters anything about vengeance, justice, retribution, and anything regarding him and Rarity coming after her.
“Rarity, Octavia, mother, and Aunt Luna spent weeks planning my birthday party and boy did they give me a wonderful birthday.” The photo is Gold Sky getting kissed on both cheeks by Octavia and Princess Celestia. “Oh how Octavia wanted to cry when she saw the number of candles on my chocolate cake. It’s a tear jerker to see me this old stallion and yet still alive like a youngster. M-my wife, Oc-Octavia m-my wife.” The stallion touches a photo of only him and his wife rubbing heads which is then baptized with a tear.
*sniffle* “What!?” Twilight realized she sniffles. “Why am I feeling sorry for this weakling mewling like a frightened kitten over his wife…oh, the epsilon code is why I’m feeling sorry for him and his wife looks up to me. Also I made a promise to myself not to do anything to Octavia so I can use the son against him.” Still she can’t look away from the stallion. “I guess from a neutral point of view I can feel sorry for him. A stallion that dearly misses his wife is sad, sort of like Elizabeth rejecting every word from Mr. Darcy when he finally expressed his true feelings for her.”
“I should have never asked mother to purge every thought of me from Octavia’s mind if I knew Dad had it planned since the beginning to have me resurrected, right now I could be hearing her practice and be taken to a land far away that alleviates me of everything that makes me uneasy.” Gold Sky continues looking at his wife smiling in every photo, sort of showing what a perfect life can look like captured by a lens of a camera.
Twilight’s cute ears perk up to this new piece of spoken information. “Ahhh the weakling thinks he’s been erased from Octavia’s mind…hahahaha! I can telepathically fight him with the wife.”
Gold Sky starts weeping. “I miss my wife, my lovely wife who loves me with unconditional Love an-and looks at me with eyes I truly adore since the minute I looked into them. Why did I have to leave my wife like this? Why!!? Why!? Why am I such a stupid stallion…” Gold Sky stops weeping and dries his eyes with Rarity’s blanket. “I no longer have a wife, a thing many married stallions can’t even think about.” Suddenly Gold Sky slams the photo album shut and pushes it away from him. “It doesn’t matter.”
“What!!?”
“In my life I have been a son to my birthmother and birthfather. I am a son to Redheart and my adoptive mother. I am no, I was a husband to the greatest mare in the entire universe. But with those two traits I am the most important thing that I can ever be.” Gold Sky lies on his back and spreads himself all over Rarity’s bed. “I am a father.”
“WHAT!!!?” Twilight nearly screams in bewilderment. “Does he know of his child in Octavia’s womb!?”
“Forget about being a son! Forget about being a husband! I am a father! Redheart can die, Mother can stop being my mother, nothing to say about dad, Octavia can marry somepony else and be happy I will always be a father to my daughter no matter what happens to me, to the bloody world, to Equestria, to my sisters, my friends, anything that may matter to me, it doesn’t matter! The world can burn but as long as I protect my daughter that’s all that matters to me, in fact let this world burn for all I care, the weak have already corrupted it and violated me so now it’s up to me to find them to make them pay.” He levitates some cookies to his mouth. “Yum. My daughter is the only thing I can’t live without and the Divine Trinity can give testament to that. Hmm, yum.” Gold Sky finishes.
*sigh* “Is there anything this stallion has that I don’t know about! Frak him and frak this, his daughter has to be near so I better wait for the right moment when he has his guard down so I can use my telepathy. Jump!” *poof*
***
“My spear!” Oliver nearly felt what is called fear try to inject itself into his mind when a katana sliced his spear into two but with quick thinking he thrust the stick through the eye of the of the shogun warrior. “Frak!” With a millisecond of a reaction he managed to raise his shield to block a shiny tachi and what’s extraordinary, the tachi went through his shield, stopping just one inch of his wrist, and got stuck. Oliver dropped his twenty two pound shield taking the stuck tachi out of the warrior’s hand and he whipped out his sword but punched the warrior twice square in the face before stabbing the heart. Unfortunately, a shogun warrior came from behind and swung his katana down onto Oliver’s back but the sword shattered into pieces when it made contact Oliver’s armor. Fortunately, Oliver spun around and slit the warrior’s throat. “I almost forgot the griffons here use tamahagane steel for their swords. Heh, very strong metal compared to my bronze shield.”
At some distance a shogun mercilessly kills a female soldier laughing to the thought of being dishonored by fighting a female in the first place. “Ugh!” He looks down to see a spear protrude out of his chest then is yanked out allowing him to turn out to look the adversary in the eye and his adversary is none other than Francis Clalin who finishes him off with a mighty thrust.
“For you sister.” Francis pays her respects and continues fighting.
“Oof!” Oliver bumps his back into somebody so out of impulse as he turns around he raises his sword yelling in anger for seeing his brothers and sisters die around him only to see the griffon who bumped into him is Phillip. Oliver smiles at Phillip seeing he’s alive and well. “The battle is ours.” Phillip nods at the general.
In the other side of the city where the fight has spread out Jorah slams the edge of his shield, slices off the head of a warrior, throws his sword to stop a shogun warrior from attacking Lucy from behind, and reaches for his MK II knife to commence close quarter combat. “DAD!!” Lucy screams to alert her father at a coming shiny katana. *CLANG!* Jorah blocks the sword with his shield. “Damn, that was close.” Jorah and Lucy stab the warrior together. “Thank you my dearest daughter.”
“Dad is such an amazing soldier.” Lucy suddenly has brief flashback of dad teaching her how to read. “Dad please forgive me for following the footsteps you didn’t want me to follow.”
*** In the Palace Princess Celestia and a near reluctant Octavia pay Princess Luna a nice visit. “Do we have to do this Celli? I’m more than sure she’s asleep right now and won’t like it to awaken for a little hello from the both of us.”
“Now Octavia I understand you’re still adjusting to be near Luna given what she’s done but you need to keep your end of the act. Just because you have limitless time it doesn’t mean you’re going to use it as an excuse to keep distance from Luna, now we’re going to greet Luna, you’re going to embrace, kiss her right cheek, and smile at her like the family you’re are all right.” Celli suddenly giggles. “Can’t believe I have to tell you everything you have to do when Gold Sky always did it the instant he saw Luna.”
“Wellllllllllll do I have to smell her mane?” Octavia asks like she ever does that and will have to do it.
Celli shakes her head. “Octavia I think it’s time to let you in on a law that is created specifically for your…” Celli pauses. “I don’t mind if you say late Celli.” Clarifies the gray mare.
“For your late husband Octavia.” Celli’s magic poofs a scroll of the laws and with a magical light beam points to law above another. “It says here that, ahem, Only the son of Princess Celestia and the Nephew of Princess Luna has unlimited permission to smell their manes whenever he desires.”
“Heh.” Both of Octavia’s eyes brows arch up. “So if I smelled Luna’s mane I will get in trouble and thrown into the brig. So smelling Luna’s mane out of the picture and can we get this over with already?”
“If you stop talking then we can get this over with now do me the honors and knock on my sister’s door.”
Now its Octavia’s turn to shake her head. “No it’s okay Celli.”
The beautiful white mare lowered her head to eye level with the gray mare and with the same kind tone of voice Celestia spoke to Fluttershy with she will say only this. “I wasn’t asking you Octavia.”
*Knock, knock* The gray mare complies.
“No! I not feel go-good.” Princess Luna’s draggy voice murders the royal grammar etiquette that Luna herself gave birth to.
“What!?” Octavia turns to Celestia. “The heck did she just say?”
Celestia gives Octavia a shrug. “Let’s find out my dear daughter in law.”
“Hey it’s rare that you call me that Celli.” Octavia points out to try to get free of having to see Luna.
Celli stops in her tracks to think about this. The Immortal comes to realize this is the seventh time in a whole decade Celestia calls Octavia her daughter in law, why? Celestia is still trying to figure out how this Earth Pony can relate to her other than being married to her son. “I’m still trying to relate to you Octavia. A Earth Pony. An Earth Pony, of all the three pony races can get my son fall in Love with you. I always wanted my son to fall in love with a Unicorn such as my most faithful student Twilight Sparkle or Rarity a beauty hallmarked with a flawless heart or perhaps a Pegasus like Fluttershy or the pink mare with blond hair and bangs. But instead my son an Alicorn like me falls in love with an Earth Pony. What do Earth ponies have to offer Octavia when flight can control the weather and magic can do things that are only imagined. What can you do that I can’t?”
Octavia’s mouth goes agape. In the front of her mind right now she is being demeaned by Princess Celestia but in the back of her mind there is something more to this. “I-I d-d-don’t know?”
“When my son returned and learned he is still single along with being completely brainless about Love, I instantly thought to have him meet with Twilight Sparkle so my most faithful student can be even closer to me instead I choose to let him follow his heart. You. I had no right to secretly arrange a marriage with a mare I thought will suit him best, yes, I wanted my son to be happy like any mother will want but, the hardest thing to do Octavia was letting him choose who he wanted to give his heart to. An Alicorn fell in love with an Earth Pony instead of the other two races that had much to offer him.” Celestia quietly scoffs. “As a Princess I wanted my son to have a wife that can be like him well maybe not fully like him but somewhat close, anyway, how can I, an Alicorn, relate to you Octavia? You’re just an Earth Pony, a race that Pegasi and Unicorns fear to become if they lose their abilities. Just how can I relate to you and accept you as my Daughter in Law when you have given me nothing to go by. You’re not intelligent like Twilight Sparkle, not beautiful like Rarity, not soft spoken like Fluttershy, not a Wonderbolt like the pink Pegasus with blond hair, and you’re easily taken over by emotion. All reasons why I ask how my son can fall in love with you.” Celestia stops and places a hoof under Octavia’s chin to lift up the Earth Pony’s head so it can see a smile from the lips of the immortal princess. “Because just like my son, you are different from everypony else. Strong in areas others are not, beautiful in what other think of the less, soft spoken to the one you truly love, and intelligent by a certain means to an end. You have everything others wish can have and Gold Sky saw that in you the moment he laid his eyes on you and I like a fool almost wanted to tell him not fall in love with you but I bit my tongue to see him smiling his biggest smile when you were walking down the aisle.”
“Is that reason why you didn’t marry us Celli and instead had Luna marry us?” Octavia asks.
“No I just felt guilty for having the intention to interfere with my son’s journey with Love and for still being amazed that you a Earth Pony is the wife of an Alicorn…well wife to the only Alicorn stallion in Equestria so far.” Celli giggles. “I love you Octavia and your womb has the son of my son. I love you very much and I hope you help me get over what I’ve been feeling for you since my son first breathed word of you long ago.”
The thought of being demeaned by Princess Celestia. “Well to answer your question Celli; I’m starting a family. Not a complete one but still a family.”
Celli slowly nods in reverence to the gray mare. “Something you can do and I can’t. Now let’s try this again, ahem, Luna we’re coming in.”
“Not feel good sister. *hiccup* Goes away please, I-I feel my brain is being battered by the Hailey comet. *hiccup* Rainbow is a heavyweight in this. *hiccup* OW! Hurts my brain to u-use it to spoke.” Luna’s words are slurred and she is doing an excellent job butchering the grammar she spent writing for language arts textbooks.
Both mares walk in to find Luna a total mess on the floor and some empty bottles of wine on a table. “Uhh sister how many bottles of wine did you drink?”
*Hiccup* “Nine, we drank nine bottles of wine on the wall, nine bottles of wine. Take one down and chug it all down, nine bo-bottles of wine that I’ve drunk from the wall.” *hiccup*
“Why the heck will you drink nine bottles of wine Luna!??” Octavia spins one of the empty bottles to comprehend how Luna hasn’t died of alcohol poisoning. “I mean you don’t do this as a causal thing right?”
Luna rises up to her hoof rubbing the heck out of her forehead while her crown falls to the floor and gets accidently stepped on by the Princess of the Moon. “Rainbow Dash I decided to play who can drink the most wine and she won by drinking ten bottles of wine on the wall.”
“Wouldn’t that kill Rainbow Dash?” Octavia whispers to Celestia.
“Something is not right here, ho, ho, please don’t touch me until you washed up sister.” Celestia uses her magic to keep the distance with Luna at an acceptable range. “Are these the bottles Rainbow drank out of?”
“Eeyup! Oh no, I owe Big McIntosh of the Apple farm ten bits or he might not update himself.” *Hiccup*
“What!???” Octavia wants to shake some sense into the Princess Luna but she refrains because to do so includes physical contact, hence, no. Just no shaking some sense into the either hung over Luna or drunken Luna.
Celestia levitates one of the bottles Rainbow Dash drunk out of and sniffs the inside of the bottle to see if she can smell the brittle scent of wine. “Ahhh, this is too funny sister. Rainbow Dash has played the classic you drink wine and she drinks grape juice trick on you. Hmm, I wonder why she’ll do ohhhhhhh, I guess it was so you can be so drunk you won’t get jealous when Rainbow Dash spends the day with Rarity.” Celli holds her head high to become speechless once again by Rainbow Dash. “Well played Rainbow Dash.”
“Well…can I go now?” Octavia asks.
“Yes you can go and practice your music.” Celestia waves Octavia away. *sigh* “Come sister, I’ll have to give you a bath.” She picks up Luna, dumps the mare into the tub, turns on the water, and starts washing the drunken mare.
“Hey the water is cold like the glaciers in the ice caps of Mars.” Luna is shivering.
“You deserve it sister.” Celestia quietly giggles to herself. “And Rainbow Dash deserves to enjoy her day with Rarity without having to think about your jealously.”
***
“Hang on Rares, we’re going in for an epic landing.”
“Wunderbar!” Rarity is excited but the tightening of her grip around Rainbow’s neck says otherwise.
Rainbow Dash does a aileron roll in her decedent, folds in her wings to do a front flip like a Olympic diver, then shoots over her wings to land like a lovely dove on the cloud. “We’re here Rarity.” She lowers herself for the Unicorn can get off.
Spitfire and the rest of the Wonderbolts come to give Rainbow Dash a well-deserved greeting. “How is our fastest most awesome flyer doing.” Spitfire without her sunglasses for a change is happy to see the cyan Pegasus.
“I’m doing great as always Spitfire so cutting to the chase how much time do we have before I do my stuff to inspire the new potential Wonderbolts.”
“Right.” Spitfire pulls out her pocket watch. “We got two and a half hours till show time Rainbow and who’s this beauty you brought along with you.” Spitfire goes up to the white mare to admire the Element of Generosity. “I say Rainbow Dash if you couldn’t score with anypony you sure as hell scored with the most beautiful mare in Equestria.”
Rainbow tilts her head. “That doesn’t even make sense.”
“Say what now?” Rarity too tilts her head to the make no sense words Spitfire has spoken.
“How long have you two been bedding each other for from the looks of it, it’s in the thousands.” Seriously how in the world will Spitfire think this when she doesn’t completely know Rainbow Dash as well as everypony does and lets her position as leader of the Wonderbolts to get to her head by making out of the line assumptions knowing no one will saying anything but Rainbow Dash isn’t any of those no one’s.
“Spitfire, me and Rarity, are not bedding each other, we’re not dating, we’re not an item, a couple, marefriends, having sex, or anything that couples do! Me and Rarity are best friends! She’s here to cheer me so I can do a good job inspiring the rookies and she’s here to have a better experience of Cloudsdale! Next time you see with her how about you think carefully about the words you say because I don’t like it at all when ponies assume that I and Rarity are dating. We’re best friends, from here and here on!” Rainbow Dash is practically in Spitfire’s face breathing her own fire at the leader of the Wonderbolts without a single ounce of fear in her.
Everypony besides Rarity have their eyes widen to Rainbow Dash overstepping the invisible line of Rank. Spitfire on the other hand or hoof isn’t offended at all nor does she even care if Rainbow Dash chewed her out. “So you won’t mind if I ask her out on a date then will you?”
Spitfire included with everyone else turn to look at Rarity who for the moment is blushing in embarrassment for being put in this tight spot in just so little time of arriving. Rainbow rolls her eyes. “Uh yeah I will mind.” “Somepony is being so possessive here.” Spitfire currently is checking out Rarity thanks to putting on the polarized sunglasses and starts approaching the mare too.
Staying in place Rainbow starts smiling to see what Spitfire will do next. “No, I’m not being possessive Spitfire, I forgot to mention that Rarity plans to propose to a nice dragon she loves with all her heart.”
“Oh!” Spitfire screeches to a halt. “Mission abort.” And backs away from the white mare. “Any who, we still got plenty of free time before the show so go show Rarity around and stuff. Oh and bunk rooms are open if y’all get warm if you know what I mean.” *wink*
“You put me to shame Spitfire.” Rarity with the never ending grace finally speaks her mind to end this once and for all. “Rainbow, darling, please show me around the place. I’m dying to have a first class tour…uh, ahem, yes a first class tour.” Rarity notices the cute pink Pegasus with blond hair and bangs gave her a wave.
“Sure let’s go Rares.” Rainbow’s left wing nudges the Unicorn to get her moving. “C’mon move along.” Rainbow is being motivated by haste here to get Rarity far from Spitfire. “Faster will be nice Rares.”
“Yes, yes of course.” Rarity moves along then with some distance from Spitfire. “Rainbow, did Spitfire really mean every word she said to the both of us and did she really plan to hit on me??”
“I’m sorry for what happened Rarity, are, are you mad?”
Rarity shakes her head. “Not mad but just ashamed she will give me such a good first impression and will say the things she says plus even tell us the bunks are available even after you told her about Spike.
“Yeah about the bunk thing, what did she mean by that?” Rainbow asks for she didn’t understand the slang Spitfire used.
Rarity nervously smiles at Rainbow Dash praying not hoping she doesn’t have to explain it and cause an awkward feeling to rise between them. “Do you really want to know Rainbow Dash?” Rarity will try to prevent herself from answering this question by asking one of her own.
*ting* The tone of voice Rarity uses to ask her question tells Rainbow is best to be in the unknown rather to in the know about this slang. “I think not.”
Suddenly from out of the blue that they’re surrounded by, the pink Pegasus with blond hair and bangs lands in front of Rarity with an expression on her face showing a curiosity that isn’t always normal in normal matters. “Hey Rarity you’re the sister to that Alicorn stallion right?”
“Alicorn stallion?” Is there any other stallion that happens to be an Alicorn?
The pink Pegasus smiles while she nods like crazy. “Yeah the Alicorn stallion, you know the handsome one with hot muscular flanks, nice gold colored wings, fit body, a bit taller than every pony else, handsome if I hadn’t said it before, nice horn, dark brown hair, oooh my! Tell me he’s your brother!”
“Yes…” Rarity stops upon feeling Rainbow wants to say something.
“Look not like it’s any of my concern but why do you want to know if Gold Sky is Rarity’s brother?” Rainbow feels her chest go cold as to remind her how much she misses the stallion.
“Glad you asked Rainbow Dash! You see I want Rarity to put in a good word for me.”
Rarity and Rainbow Dash share glances. “Why would you want me to put in a good word for you?”
The pink Pegasus almost grunts in discontent. “Ugh! I want you to hook me up with your brother that’s why and chances are if you put in a good word then he will hook with me.” A sudden aerial flip is accompanied with a cheer. “I know you will put in a good word Rarity because you’re very generous!”
The coldness in Rainbow’s chest is getting colder by the second the more she thinks about Gold Sky and remembers how she helped him on his first date with Octavia. “Oh man…” The Pegasus whispers.
Rarity through her eye on detail knows tears will follow in Rainbow’s violet eyes that are slowly turning pink. “My brother is married to the love of his life and is very happy.”
The cute pink ears drop. “Well can you still put in a good word for me??”
“WHY!” Rainbow shouts scaring the pink pegasus plus Rarity too of course. “What part of happily married to the love of his life do you not understand!!? Do you think that he will abandon everything just to have a stupid one night stand with you and you will maybe think nothing about his loss thanks to your lust! So how about you go to your frakken bunk, lie down, and frak the hell out of yourself with your bloody frakken hoof you stupid mare! Frak you! Seriously, frak you! Frak your pathetic self-entitlement mentality, frak your curiosity, and just frak every moment you thought about Gold Sky! He’s my friend who I helped in his dates and if it weren’t for me then he would have never married Octavia! So get lost before I make you get lost!” Rainbow shoots out her wings in anger.
“But!”
“NOW!” Now Rainbow is angry like the Razor.
“Okay sheesh I’ll get lost.” The pink Pegasus flies off.
Carefully Rarity lays a hoof on Rainbow’s shoulder in case the mare gets enraged through any sort of physical contact. “Rainbow?”
Rainbow folds back her wings feeling terrible for cursing at a fellow Wonderbolt and the coldness resurges now that the warmth of anger diminished into nothing. “Rarity please come with me to the bunks.”
“Sure.” Rarity follows Rainbow to the bunks unknowing Spitfire and crew are watching everything they do through the big telescope.
“Ha! I knew they’re get warm and head to the bunks. Maybe the two of them are going to have a quickie.” Spitfire moves so the rest can have a quick peer through the telescope.
“How can two mares have a quickie?” Flitter asks. “I can’t see two mares having a quickie.”
Everypony backs away leaving Flitter with Spitfire because everypony else knows what Spitfire is going to know next or in other words Spitfire is very hooves(hands) on, on thing she wishes ponies to learn since a tactile method of teaching really benefits the flaming Pegasus. Though it may not benefit the student. “How about I show you.” Spitfire seizes Flitter by the tail and begins dragging her to the captain’s cabins.
“Show me what!?” Flitter isn’t freaking out right now so things won’t end well when she does freak out. “How mares have a quickie.” Spitfire clearly speaks even with the tail in her mouth. “Don’t worry, I’ll be gentle.”
“What, wait, wait, wait! You can’t mean it!” The doors to the captain’s cabin slam shut. “Oh you are gentle, let's do this.”
* “I miss him Rarity! I just miss him so much.” Rainbow can finally cry with the only mare she trusts regarding her feelings. “I miss pups.”
“Pups?” Did Rainbow Dash just call Gold Sky pups?
“I used to call Gold Sky pups when I was teaching him to be a better flyer and he’ll do anything I tell him even bring me coffee, scratch my back, and a lot of other things.” Rainbow Dash places a hoof on her forehead. “I wish I had the chance to tell him how much he meant to me and danced with him when he asked me to dance with him at his last birthday party. Oh damn it I miss him!” Rainbow starts crying again.
“There, there Rainbow Dash, it’s okay to cry for…pups. I’m sure wherever he is he’s misses you just as much you miss him and perhaps in the heavenly paradise he’s the greatest flyer thanks to you.” Rarity monitors the tone of her voice to make sure Rainbow doesn’t notice the absence of sadness and forces her to tell Rainbow, Gold Sky is alive and then Luna will find out leading to utter chaos which will be a prime 3-D attraction for Discord. Rainbow looks directly into Rarity’s eyes causing everything to freeze around them and an old feeling to rise. “Rarity, do we have to be this way? Do we have to embrace what’s right instead of running off in the wrong path to be happy?” How weird in this private moment for Rainbow Dash to start diving into the emotions both once had for one another when she was crying for the reality without pups.
“Rainbow Dash you all of ponies shouldn’t be asking that question when you are Element of Loyalty, in fact it should be me asking that question but being the sister of a honor bound brother and having absorbed his morals I will have to put you back on the line. Luna has you. Spike has me. We can never be together now that we know of each other’s emotions and it makes it harder when we talk them. It hurts when our hearts beat but it heals when our hearts beat for the ones we love.” Rarity needs to remind Rainbow that letting emotion out like this isn’t good for any one. “Who does your heart belong to Rainbow Dash?” Her hoof rests over Rainbow’s beating heart.
“To Rarity…” Rainbow clamps her mouth shut she hears her own response.
Rarity presses harder against Rainbow’s chest. “Rainbow Dash, who does your heart belong to.”
“To Luna. That’s who my heart belongs to.” Rainbow replies with a heavy heart but suddenly she lifts up her head that was once frowning a moment ago and places her own hoof over Rarity’s beating heart. “Rarity who does your heart belong to?”
“To Rainbow…” Rarity clamps her mouth shut allowing Rainbow to acknowledge Rarity too has the same turmoil going on right now.
Just like Rarity did, Rainbow presses her hoof harder against the beating heart. “Who does your heart belong to Rarity?”
“It belongs to Spike.” Rarity removes her hoof from Rainbow’s chest and Rainbow removes her hoof from Rarity’s chest. “We are so the best of friends.” Both mares express at the same time. “We’re together in things emotional , in things physical, and in things that our hearts may wish. Anything that time will give to us will put us to the test and will never cease. We the Elements of Generosity and Loyalty, two Elements made for one another. For Love is Generous and Love is Loyal. We shall always be friends and shall always stay as friends.” Both mares recited their pledge and in the end Spike and Luna flashed in their minds.
“I love you.”
“I love you.” Rarity and Rainbow Dash said to each other at the same time to which a hug sealed the meaning of their words.
* After some time, Rainbow shows Rarity around the place, provides the Unicorn with a nice spinach salad from the mess hall, plus has an air suit for Rarity so the Unicorn can try on the rather fashionable uniforms. “Rainbow Dash, I can see why you looked so nice in these suits.”
“Why’s that Rares?” Rainbow Dash is quite pleased to see Rarity looking extremely nice in the suit.
“Because I look nice in the suit.” Rarity laughs to her own little joke. “Please help me take it off though.”
“Nah.” Rainbow waves off Rarity’s request for help.
“But I need to return it to the Academy or else I’ll get in trouble Rainbow Dash.” A blue aura of magic surrounds the suit but even then it cannot be removed given how it’s skin tight.
Again Rainbow Dash waves off Rarity’s request. “Rarity, the suit you’re wearing is the same suit I wore when I was in the academy. So please at least do me the honor of keeping it.”
“I will Rainbow Dash and thank you for this.” Rarity’s magic ceases surrounding the skin tight suit and decides to keep it on. “Ohh, I finally have something from Rainbow Dash! She still has the first gala dress I made for her and the bridesmaid dress too. I have something from Rainbow Dash!! So first thing I’m going to do is put this in a frame and hang it in my work room wall.”
“You’re very welcome Rares, hey! Check this out!” Rainbow points to the little cloud factory. “You want ride one very quick?”
“Yes! It sounds like the most joyous of fun Rainbow Dash!” Rarity first does the spill that’ll allow her to walk on clouds.
Rainbow jumps into the air. “Hold on while I hound one down.” The cyan Pegasus waits for a fresh cloud to be puffed out and making sure it isn’t one that is a lightning cloud. “Here you go Rarity! Hop on.” The Unicorn hops on and makes herself comfy. “I almost forgot clouds are as divine as a memory foam bed.”
“That’s nice, here we go!” Rainbow pushes Rarity across the sky.
Meanwhile. “Wow.” Flitter lights up a smoke. “You really were gentle, here.” She lights up Spitfire’s cigarette.
“I told you and thanks.” Spitfire takes a long draw of her smoke and exhales the fumes from out of her nostrils. “Don’t tell me these are those lady cigarettes.”
“Yeah…” Flitter nervously responds.
Spitfire takes another drag. “Eh a smoke is still a smoke anyway, now you know how mares have a quickie. Let’s check on Rarity and Rainbow Dash.” The flame colored Pegasus and Flitter plus the rest of the Wonderbolts all peer through the huge telescope watching Rarity wearing the skin tight suit having fun with Rainbow Dash. “They’re just having fun Spitfire.” The pink Pegasus points out. “I don’t think they engaged in any form of sexual activity.”
“Were you spying on them?” Spitfire asks even though what anypony does behind closed doors shouldn’t be any of her concern.
“No, instead Rainbow Dash in a stern tone told me Rarity has her heart for Spike.” The pink Pegasus couldn’t continue thanks to Spitfire being so rude and interrupted the pink mare.
“What kind of a pony is named Spike??” Truly this can’t become a normal thing when Rarity mentions the name of her Love. Hopefully.
“A dragon.”
Spitfire goes quiet while everypony remembers Rainbow Dash saying Rarity is in love with a dragon. “Well, the most beautiful mare is bound to have tastes that surprise everyone.” *ting* “Wait a minute, Rainbow Dash told me Rarity is in love with a dragon so why am I acting like this the juiciest news in the world?” Spitfire asks. “Oh yeah, I have the tendency to easily forget things! Haha, I’m funny sometimes!”
“Funny my rear.” The pink Pegasus rolls her eyes at the flame colored and leaves to do the tedious act of getting the skin tight Wonderbolt suit on.
When the time for Rarity and Rainbow Dash to have fun came to an end the Pegasus took the Unicorn to the locker reviewing the moves Rainbow will perform for the potentials. “Okay Rares, you see everything I’m going to do. Spiral dive, the yoyo, barrel roll, snap roll, and last but not least to do a Sonic Rainboom!” Ahh yes, the Sonic Rainboom, which has to be seen as the ninth natural wonder of the world if the current seven and the previous usurped seven are not enough for the mortals to admire.
“I cannot wait to cheer for you Rainbow Dash! I can’t, I can’t, I can’t, I can’t!” Rares claps her hooves in gleeful anticipation.
“I know you can’t.” Rainbow beams a grin then commences the near impossible mission to put on the skin Wonderbolt suit.
“Need any help?” Rarity doesn’t like seeing Rainbow struggle to put on an article of clothing when she can put on anything with ease.
“No I’m good Rarity!” Rainbow continues her struggle. “Oh c’mon! Whoa!” She loses balance and falls down but luckily is caught by Rarity’s magic from hitting the floor. “Yeah, okay, I can use some help, thank you.”
“You’re very welcome Rainbow Dashie.” Rarity helps Rainbow suit up.
***
In Fu’gxi. “Eugh! NO MY SWORD!” Lucy is shocked to the might of the shogun warrior who with one swing of his katana stripped her of bronze sword. *clang!* She manages to block the shiny katana with her shield but the force of the impact sent her down. *clang!* Lucy blocks another strike from the seasoned shogun warrior so he grabs her shield preventing Lucy from blocking this strike from the non-lethal broadside of the katana allowing him to get the shield out of her grip. “No…” The female griffon’s pupils shrink to see the warrior raise his blood stained katana up to his maximum height to ensure the most output of power in his swing downward.
“You will be the seventh female I kill today.” Declares the shogun warrior as the nervous impulses travel from his brain to his arms to swing down his curved sword. *tissh!* A sword comes out of his stomach splashing Lucy’s face with the blood of the shogun warrior. *tissh* A second sword stabs the back of the warrior’s head and comes out through the mouth.
“Lucy my daughter are all right!!?” Jorah dropping both his weapons grabs Lucy’s head to inspect her and when finding no signs of damage he kisses her forehead. “Thank goodness…” The father feels the whole world being lifted off his shoulders.
“Thank you dad.” Lucy gets her helmet back on until her eyes catch a shogun warrior coming towards her father’s back. “Dad!” She fails to push him out of the way. *thud!* “Ohaugh.” Jorah is struck by the pommel of a tachi and is knocked out. “No!” Lucy dashes forward catching the blade but ends up cutting her hand still she is given the opportunity to hit the warrior, so while the fates are smiling upon her she pushes the warrior back to grow momentum and jumps forward seizing the warrior’s head by which is followed by burying her left knee into his face.
“Ow my face!” Screams the warrior as his eyes fill with tears because when kneed in the face his nose is broken prompting the instant or much rather the instinctive release of tears. Lucy punches him in the stomach. “Must finish this quickly to get dad out of here!” Her talons slash the warrior’s throat ending this fight. “Okay…frak!” Her eyes catch sight of an approaching shogun warrior.
“Die you stupid wretch!” The warrior spins his shiny tachi just seconds before he performs a swift downward stroke.
*Clang!* Sure is good Lucy has her wrist guards on. “Must disarm him!” She hits the tachi with her left wrist guard getting the deadly sword out of his hands. “Anger him with a taunt since he may take my gender as my ultimate weakness.” “Are you going to let a female disarm with such relative ease?”
Angered to see his sword out of his trusty left hand he roars in sheer annoyance and sprits forward to engage Lucy in hand to hand combat. Lucy strafes right avoiding a straight jab. “Good!” Lucy grabs his arm and using her weight is able to throw the warrior over her shoulder putting him back flat on the ground. Still having the arm she kicks it on the elbow breaking the joint and ends this by slashing his throat with her talons while the enemy is or was writhing in pain. “Frak!” She senses another warrior coming her way. “Ooof !” Lucy is tackled into the wall but with her life and that of father on the line she ignores the hurt to deliver a head butt to her adversary. “Take this damn it!” She swings her right fist but it is caught, in desperation she swings her left fist but it too is caught. “C’mon damn it!” The shogun warrior is overpowering her with his strength alone but instead of giving her the finishing blow he decides to toy with this female. “This can’t be happening to me!” Lucy starts feeling fear again. “No don’t succumb to fear! Look to dad!” The griffon looks to her unconscious father remembering every loving moment they spent together. “C’mon!” From the core of her galaxy her strength surges to untold levels and is now overpowering the shogun warrior. “I hate that I have to do this but what choice do I have.” Lucy does a low blow to the warrior with her right knee. “Die!” She snaps his neck with ease. “Dad don’t worry, I’m going to get us out of here!” Lucy puts her father over her shoulders. *thud* A strike from a blunt object sends her into a world of blackness.
“Take them with rest of the prisoners and inform Lord Musashi it’s time to put them to the sword.” Lucy and Jorah are bound and taken away to be joined up with the rest of the POWs and experience first-hand the honorable methods Fu’gxi has in store for them.
*** Rarity looks for her place in the auditorium while everypony else tilts their heads wondering why a Unicorn is wearing the skin tight suit the accepted candidates wear in the Wonderbolt academy still nevertheless they shrug it off to await the magnificent show Rainbow Dash will give them. “Oh found my spot!” Rarity sits down waiting for the show to start. “Hmmm?” From above the pink Pegasus lands next to the white mare. “Hey is this spot taken?”
“No.” Rarity’s magic drops a nice cloth for the pink Pegasus to sit on. “Please sit.”
The Pegasus sits down next to Rarity. “Say, shouldn’t you be getting ready since you’re a Wonderbolt?” Rarity asks.
“I can but I don’t feel like putting on the skin tight suit just to sit behind a table and sign autographs for the fans and it’s such a hassle to put on the suit and taking it off is trying to solve a Rubik’s cube. So.” The pink Pegasus points at Rarity’s suit. “Did you have a hard time putting it on?”
The beautiful mare shakes her head.
“What!?? Never mind, look the reason I’m here Rarity is to…ahem, I’m sorry for asking you about your brother and for upsetting Rainbow Dash. I didn’t know he was married so please forgive me Rarity, I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay; it was only a misunderstanding my dead so no need to fret about it of course you’re not to just apologize.” Rarity shifts herself to be fully facing the pink Pegasus. “You have another question you want to ask me so please go ahead.”
The pink Pegasus nearly gasps to Rarity’s precision. “How did you!?”
Rarity smiles like a sly Fox. “It’s a thing I have my dear so please ask your question.”
The pink Pegasus fixes her cute bangs first before asking her question. “Why did Rainbow Dash get so defensive about Gold Sky? Was there a thing between them before he got married and still is in love with him?”
“No my dear there was never a thing between them, instead, Rainbow believe it or not cared so much about Gold Sky and she liked it that no one knew about her caring side for the stallion so before I continue you promise to never breathe a word about this?” Rarity looks around to make sure nopony else can listen in.
“I promise.” The pink Pegasus does the usual Pinkie Pie promise motions.
“When Rainbow Dash first met him she instantly took a great liking in him even though the first impression wasn’t a normal one per se but we got to know him pretty well. As you may guess, Rainbow took it upon herself to make him a better flyer and by making him a better flyer she bossed him around like crazy but Gold Sky took her harsh training like nothing, he became better with each passing day while she couldn’t understand how he can be so, uh, so passive about the treatment. Eventually Rainbow gave up trying to figure it out and instead grew to love the stallion as a great friend who not only is good flyer but really loving. A loving stallion that will never push her away but will always embrace her plus when it came to Love he came to her first instead of me.”
“Why?” The pink Pegasus couldn’t believe the part of Gold Sky going to Rainbow Dash first when it came to love.
“Because I wasn’t available plus Gold Sky already felt close with Rainbow Dash so he didn’t care who he went to as long as he got the answers he sought after. So fast forward the details, Rainbow is his first kiss.”
“The first kiss her ever had with her?”
“Noooo. The first kiss he ever had in his entire life! She took it upon herself to see if he’s a good kisser and again fast forward some more details if it weren’t her then Gold Sky may have never married the love of his life. She is perhaps the sole reason he is married and Rainbow Dash being the mare we all know loves to hold her head high whenever she see Gold Sky with his wife.” Rarity couldn’t help but feel a warm feeling for Rainbow Dash.
“Wow.” The pink Pegasus never knew Rainbow Dash can have more unique features and features no one will possibly ever think she’ll have.
Suddenly the trumpets sound. “Oh! The show is about to begin!” Rarity claps her hooves eager to see Rainbow’s beautiful art in the sky. “I can’t wait to see Rainbow!”
When in Rome. “Yeah me too!” Join in with the most beautiful mare in Equestria.
Spitfire and her wing mates do a quick fly by over the potentials to bask them in the grace of her presence which is so incredible which can make up for the recent changes in her voice.
Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash pops her neck, flaps her wings a few times to get the blood flowing, reminds herself everyone will be amazing by her ultimate show of awesomeness, calculates the altitude she’ll need to perform the Sonic Rainboom, and most importantly Rarity will be there to cheer her on. “It’s show time Rainbow Dash and this is for Rares plus I still think Luna is still drunk like hell.” A small giggle to add to her bravery.
Spitfire looks at her pocket watch counting down the seconds Rainbow Dash will do her part. “Still can’t believe Rarity is in love with a dragon.” She whispers to her wing mates.
“Drop it ma’am.” One of the wing mates sternly responds. Well the wing mate that Spitfire has tremendous respect for and probably the only Pegasus Spitfire has tremendous respect for.
“But I don’t believe it! Surely you don’t believe it too!?” Spitfire is acting like the classic gossip.
“Ma’am I’ll say it again, drop it! Rarity has every right to love whoever she wants and if she loves a dragon then end of story!” Declares the stallion wing mate.
Spitfire looks ahead for Rainbow Dash. “Yes Rapidfire.”
“There she is!” Rarity stands up to cheer her heart out for Rainbow Dash. “GO RAINBOW DASH GO!”
Rainbow Dash hears the cheers and her heart goes warm with confidence. “Thank you Rarity!” She performs her eye catching yo-yo causing one of the potential’s heart to skip a beat then comes her barrel roll through a flurry of thunderclouds as the lightning shrieks around her making a potential faint in awe. “YOU’RE AMAZING RAINBOW DASH!” Rarity is practically jumping up and down like Scootaloo does.
“Thank you Rarity.” Amidst the cheers, gasps, awes, and screams, Rainbow only hears Rarity’s voice. A voice she’ll never ignore and a voice that she’ll forever Love no matter what. “This is for you Rarity.” Rainbow flies straight up for the grand finally.
“Aw yes I love this part.” Spitfire whispers to Rapidfire. “I know ma’am you’ve been telling me for the past twenty two seconds.” Poor Rapidfire.
Rarity’s eyes widen upon realizing what Rainbow Dash is going to do next. “She’s going to do it!” “Oh!” The pink Pegasus grunts to being grabbed by the Unicorn.
“Rainbow is going to do it, she’s going to do it!” Rarity is now standing on her hind legs waiting out the agonizing seconds for the miraculous spectacle. “She’s going to do it!”
Rainbow reached the altitude she needs. “Let’s do it AUGH!!” The Element of Loyalty exerts her power in journey downward. Soon the clarity around her starts to distort, lines of condensation flow from the tips of her wings, and lastly the amazing mach cone.
Everypony holds their breath.
*BOOM* The rainbow praxis wave spreads its glory in Rarity’s pupils along with everypony else watching the magnificence creating by Rainbow Dash. “This is the best thing Rainbow Dash has ever done.” Rarity’s smile continues growing.
“I couldn’t have done this without you Rarity.” Rainbow loses herself to the cheers of the mare she once loved with all her heart.
Sometime later, Rarity and Rainbow Dash walk happily together despite being stop continuously to sign autographs, pictures with every Wonderbolt potential, speaking with Spitfire while keeping the flame Pegasus away from Rarity just to be safe, and behind the flame colored Pegasus Rainbow sees the making its way down the horizon. “Sunset!” Rainbow quickly hugs Spitfire as to say thanks for being allowing to perform and goes to Rarity. “C’mon Rares it’s almost sunset!” She pushes the Unicorn thinking the Unicorn isn’t speedy on her hooves. “Move you, you!”
“How can I move when you’re pushing me oh!” Rarity decides to let Rainbow do all pushing and keep her mouth shut.
Obviously Spitfire was about to open her mouth but a hoof from Rapidfire seals her mouth tight. “Ma’am I know what you’re going to say and I ask you please don’t.”
“But!” Spitfire somehow manages to open her mouth. “Don’t!” Rapidfire gives her the serious stare. “Just don’t say anything about them.” Sometimes it takes seriousness to keep Spitfire in check. “Okay.” Spitfire keeps her mouth seal or she’ll risk another reprimand from the tough as nails stallion.
* In the Canterlot Palace.
“Octavia my dear evening is upon us and Luna is still drunk…I don’t get it. She’s not supposed to be drunk anymore. She can burn through that much wine in an hour so why is, wait a minute.” Upon more careful observation of the empty wine bottles, Celestia is able to retrieve one drop with her magic. “Let’s separate the properties through their liquid densities.” If there’s something more than wine then it should be wine being just a bit denser than the secretly added ingredient. “I see now.” Celestia’s magic has two drops of liquid that came from the one she retrieved. “Rainbow Dash has added vodka to the wine to enhance its potency. Heh, what a clever mare.”
“So knowing this what do you want me to do with Luna?” Octavia shivers when she feels Luna place an arm over her shoulders. “Don’t touch me Luna!” Octavia shrugs off Luna’s arm.
“Thy shoulders deserve the weight of our royal arm to be rested on thy *hiccup* shoulder or shoulders whichever one our arm is resting on.” Luna rests her arm on Octavia’s shoulders again.
Octavia grunts under her breath. “Ours? What does she mean by ours?”
Before flying out to begin the sun set. “Royal we Octavia.” Celli flies out.
*Long groan* “Huh?” Octavia feels Luna’s entire body be shifted onto her. “Why are you crying?”
Yes the Princess is doing the drunkards cry because they’re (royal we) drunk and most drunks just start crying for no reason. “We’re sorry for the loss of thy nephew by the end of the spear that we ourselves did not forge but the black smith did and we directed the spear through the heart of our nephew who the three of us love with so much love of the love we love by our love for love so love be love in love and love may live forever in love for love.” *hiccup*
“Uhhh…” Octavia decides to say nothing to Luna who currently is crying on her shoulder. “Why did this have to happen to me.”
Celetia returns and refrains herself from laughing at Octavia’s little misfortune. “Octavia, will you like if I take over?”
“No.” Even though Octavia doesn’t want to ever be close to Luna, a drunken Luna is okay for she is spilling secret after secret and as a former assassin once said. Secrets are more valuable than the biggest payment and Octavia is memorizing every secret Luna is babbling out. “If I need to, I can use Luna’s love for Delta Scorch against her.” Octavia will not make a move on Rainbow Dash for obvious reason. “She took away something from me so I will take away something from her and she will never know who it was that took away what she loves.” More importantly. “Unlike that coward I will do things myself instead of having someone else do the act.” To Octavia only a coward will have someone else put a spear through someone’s heart. “Take your time Luna, take your time.” She pats Luna’s head a couple of times to help the secrets keep coming. “Just keep talking.”
Celestia smiles to Octavia’s kind act while being blind to Octavia’s true motive.
The Gray Mare creates plans of which she will set in motion if it’s ever called for.
If it’s ever called for.
* “You comfy Rarity?” Rainbow asks.
“I very much am darling.” The white mare relaxes under the wing of the cyan Pegasus while their eyes look at the beautiful setting sun. “Oh isn’t the sun set flawless Rainbow Dash? Isn’t it flawless like your beauty which is so much more beautiful than mine.”
“What!!?” Rainbow Dash can’t believe what Rarity just said. “ Rarity you are infinitely more beautiful than me! I mean are you feeling lightheaded? Because if you are we can get back on the ground.”
“Oh darling I am not lightheaded, you see I always wanted to tell you this because while my beauty may never be matched even by immortals it is also my great obstacle to find anyone I may want to fall in love with. I can never know if one is being sincere to be with me forever or to just bed me, I almost fell to one clever stallion if it weren’t for my father seeing through his ruse and stopping before stepping out the door with him.”
“Wow good thing your dad uhm, saved you from this shady dude.” Rainbow says to the face of the white mare.
“I came to see I can never be with anyone if I couldn’t trust them and if I couldn’t trust myself to trust them. Until I found Spike, oh dear Spike my Love, my heart, my future husband whom I may one day spend the rest my life with.” Unbeknownst to everyone but the Archangel, Rarity’s heart releases the limitless power she possesses inside. “You Rainbow Dash, you can find the love of your life whenever you want for you are free of my little curse. You are never a target of stallions who only want bed you I am. You are feared by stallions thanks to your strength, I am endlessly sought after by lust filled stallions…and by a mare we both know so well…” Rarity shakes herself to clear her head. “I’m so glad we can look at the sunset together, just you and me, I’m so glad you took care of me in my in darkest hour, I’m just so glad to know you Rainbow Dash.”
“Stay quiet Rainbow Dash! If I say something then it may come out wrong ruining the nice thing between us.” Rainbow stays quiet.
Suddenly from the boutique. “Sister the time has come to extract vengeance on our enemy.”
Hearing the voice of little brother, Rarity does not let it stop her from enjoying this moment with Rainbow Dash. “Oh Rainbow, thank you for asking me to cheer for you…”
“Sister it’s now or never.”
“Ahem I thank you Rainbow Dash for being my friend and this sunset is the most one I have ever seen.”
Rainbow sees she can say something that will not be out of line. “What makes you say this is the best sunset you have ever seen?”
Rarity gets close to Rainbow. “It’s the best because I’m watching with you.” She gives Rainbow a soft lick across the cheek making the Pegasus blush the brightest shade of red. “I love you Rainbow Dash and I hope we can watch the sunset more often.” An embrace is delivered. “I love you very much Rainbow Dash and I want you to know that I am pleased to see the magnificent show you did…” Interrupted by Rainbow Dash.
“I did everything for you Rarity, I mean everything I did I did it for you. I knew without you I couldn’t have done this.” The sun is nearly disappearing under the horizon so Rainbow Dash gently takes hold of Rarity’s head and kisses the Unicorn’s forehead causing Rarity to blush the bright shade of red. “Thanks Rares.”
Gold Sky feels horrible for using his telepathy on Rainbow Dash but what’s done needed to be done.
“Rainbow I have to go and again, I love you very much.” Rarity stands up on all fours.
Rainbow smiles at Rarity. “I love you too Rares and bye.”
“Bye. Jump!” *Poof*
*** Bound and barely conscious.
Lucy and Jorah Mount. “No, no you can’t do this to me I’m a female you can’t kill me I’m a female no don’t please don’t! I’m a female please don…” *Thrish!* Jorah hears a female begging then silence came upon her while his body is slowly returning to consciousness.
Lucy’s ears picks up the sad voice of a male knowing his fate is sealed and cannot do anything to change it. “If I had but one life to give then I give it for my family. I regret they will know of my death through a letter but I will give my life to them and to them alone.” With his last words spoken. *thrish!*
“Bring me the next prisoner.” Orders Lord Musashi. “It’s feels so wonderful to behead our enemies once again.”
The Lord of Fu’gxi is a proud bastard born to a dishonorable father who broke his vows of marriage for his wife gave him daughter after daughter when he wanted a son to be the heir to his position but as it is said; the son becomes the father and the father the son. Musashi murdered his father upon finding out he is a bastard born from some lowly prostitute and not his dear mother’s son. His mother though dishonored and ashamed of her husband’s act showed him she’s is the better griffon and so she raised Musashi with love as if he was a child born of her flesh and blood. Of course, Musashi enjoyed killing his father and taking the power that he was originally going inherit when he’ll come of age so he decided to find his birthmother while having his half-sisters married off to Kings, Barons, Warlords, and powerful Knights so he can never be reminded he is not their brother and they will not be an obstacle in his climb of power leaving him with the griffon he calls mother. Eventually he found his birthmother in the bed of one of his bodyguards, so there it was engraved in his mind that through an dishonorable act he is the Lord of Fu’gxi instead of being the son of some prostitute. He beheaded his birthmother and placed her head on a pike so the vultures can feast on her flesh. Now free of anything, Musashi ordered an edict that his enemies shall face the honorable edge of his katana of which his subjects cheered to. His adoptive mother on the other hand regretted raising this griffon upon seeing her nurture couldn’t change his nature but yet…she still loves him for he is her Son. Her only son. A Bastard son.
Pride is the nature Musashi is infected with and pride is why Musashi is beheading the captured griffons of the Republic as the battle with the Republic forces rages on.
So one of Musashi’s bodyguards grabs another female so the order of male then female can on without a gap in the going order. *Thrish!* Musashi beheads the female even before she had the chance to usher any last words. “Next.” However, for the male prisoners Musashi will give them time to say their last words because he only sees males capable of being soldiers and rulers while females he sees them as only raising children and being queens of their households plus an insult to the battlefield. *Thrish!*
Jorah finally regains consciousness. “Lucy my daughter are you all right?” The daughter regains her consciousness as well. “Dad I can’t move my arms!” “We’re prisoners Lucy.” Jorah admits in despair. “Prisoners that are going to face the honorable methods of Fu’gxi.”
“Next.” The bodyguard seizes Lucy by the hair. “You’re next female.”
*GASP!* Jorah’s body freezes up to see his daughter being dragged to her death. “No please don’t!” He leaps forward but is grabbed by shogun warriors preventing him from protecting his flesh and blood.
“Dad!” Lucy screams to her father because in fear she cries out to her protector.
“Hold.” Musashi halts the delivery of Lucy being laid before him. “You soldier of the Republic is this female your daughter?”
“Yes! She is my only child please she is my only child!” Jorah is brought before Lord Musashi.
“Hmmm, is she also of your flesh of blood and not some bastard born from a prostitute?” Pays to see why a father who is past his prime so willing to fight when everything is stacked against him starting with the daughter.
“She is my flesh of blood.” Jorah replies.
The answer Musashi wants to hear. “I am willing to fulfill one request solider of the Republic, any request you have so please tell me.” The reason why Musashi is doing this, well, he already knows what Jorah is going to request and it’s almost cruel to make it a request for the father to ask for.
“Let me go before her l-let me take her place. It’s better that way.” Jorah has never sounded so calm in his life when his life is basically going to end to ensure enough time for his daughter to live and maybe just maybe be rescued by the Republic forces.
“As you wish.”
“What no! Dad no! Dad don’t do this, please don’t do this! I’m sorry but please don’t do this! Dad please don’t do this!!” Lucy manages to break free from her captors and gets close to her father who just kisses her cheeks and forehead while looking at her with the calm yet strong fatherly eyes Jorah has always given her. “Dad!”
Jorah let’s himself be taken some distance from Lucy and on his own will gets on his knees before Musashi. “I love you Lucy my dearest daughter, I have seen you grow before my eyes and now I can go knowing you will become full grown griffon with the great possibly of a future that I will not be a part of but helped laid a foundation for it.”
“Dad! No dad don’t do this, please don’t Dad! DAD DON’T DAD PLEASE DON’T DAD!! DAD!” Lucy screams while she is being held down by three of the strongest shogun warriors. “DAD NOOOO DAD!!”
Jorah looks at his daughter for the last time before closing away the screams of his daughter, the sound of the wind making Musashi’s katana vibrate, and the very sound of his shallow breaths. He looks up to the sun feeling its heat that once basked him and little Lucy when they flew together long ago. Now the sun basks him for the last seconds he has before the katana swings down. *long breath* “Good bye my daughter.” With his last words spoken to his dear Lucy, Jorah bows his head to whisper his last plea to the Great Spirit. “Oh Great Spirit I ask you please watch over my daughter with your ever mighty hand and may you show her *THRISH!*”
“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO DAAAAAAAAD!” Lucy is let go so she can suffer by feeling the motionless body of her father lie forever down and never get back up. “DAAAAAAAD AHHHHHH!” Lucy unleashes unbearable cries of sorrow. “DAD PLEASE DON’T LEAVE ME LIKE THIS, DON’T LEAVE ME!! NOOOOOOO! DON’T LEAVE ME!!”
“Bring me the next prisoner but not the mourning female. Her suffering is just beginning so I will let it grow without end.” *Thrish* Lucy lying her head on father’s lifeless body sobs begging the Great Spirit to being father back to life. “Daddy…nooooooooo.” Her cries continue filling the air making the other prisoners have the worst final moments.
“Her suffering had its due now bring her here.” Musashi commands after cleaning the blood off his katana with the feather down from a decapitated Airborne soldier.
“No! Let me be with my dad please let me be with my dad please let me stay with him!” Lucy goes completely limp through the pain of being dragged away from her father while still sobbing. “Dad!”
“Look at it this way you hopeless female.” Musashi touches the back of Lucy’s neck with his katana to find the sweet spot. “At least you will join your father in the other side.” Musashi raises his katana.
“Dad…” Is all that Lucy can say.
The katana swings down at full force.
*Clang!* “What!” Musashi sees a griffon wearing silver armor and a tattered golden cape stop his katana with a two mere short swords.
“At last we meet Lord Musashi and from seeing body after body of my precious troops lay dead by your hand I will return the favor to you except I will do it my way you bastard ruler of Fu’gxi.” Upon dropping his two short swords Oliver punches Musashi sending the Lord away from Lucy along with disarming the griffon from the deadly katana. Other Republic soldiers engage the fierce bodyguards of Lord Musashi leaving the bound Lucy alone who only crawls back to headless body of her father and lays her head on his back crying once again. Oliver head butts Musashi then gives the Lord a uppercut to the stomach, strong right to the left cheek, powerful left to the right cheek, picks up the Lord who is skilled with the sword but is nothing when it comes to fists slams him on the ground, and buries his fist in the chest of the Lord. “It is said the sword is the soul of the warrior.” Oliver takes hold of the bastard’s katana. “Well how will it feel to have your own soul be used against you.” Oliver punches Musashi again to subdue him making it easier to extend both arms and chop them off with one fast stroke of the katana.
Oliver kicks Musashi and lays the katana before the Lord. “Quickly so he won’t bleed to death cauterize his wounds.”
A medic with a lit flare cauterizes the left over stumps under the smell of burnt flesh plus the end of the sound of blood evaporating informs the medic the wounds are fully closed.
“You have only one choice Lord Musashi not two because the second I know it’s seppuku so you can retain your honor but how can you hold your soul if your arms are cut off.” Oliver pushes the katana closer to Musashi. “Your shogun warriors are now on their knees, most committed seppuku while the others who are not true to their honor gave up their swords to live another day. Your bodyguards are dead and now all you can do is live ashamed with your new scars I gave you without the honor you abused for so long.” Oliver unrolls a treaty while seeing Geoghegan escorting Musashi’s mother towards them. “Your dear mother is here Musashi and I suggest you follow her decision to sign the treaty so we will never fight each other again because next time I will kill you…with an arrow. Yes I will use a coward’s weapon to kill you since you’re no longer a threat. So what will it be bastard ruler of Fu’gxi?”
Musashi looks to his mother thinking what he can go and what can’t do but right now he can’t do anything to General Oliver. *sigh* He nods at his mother signaling her to sign the treaty to at least retain whatever honor he has left.
Oliver gives the treaty to the mother and turns around ordering the troops to cut loose the POWs and to carefully pick up their fallen brethren while having the medic match the heads to the bodies. Nevertheless, Oliver himself approaches Lucy who clings to the body of her father while ignoring his touch as he cuts her loose from the binds. “Lucy.” The general speaks softly to the mourning griffon.
“I killed him.” Lucy’s hands clinch Jorah’s black cape. “I killed my own father just to be something he never wanted me to be, he died protecting me so I won’t outlive him oh my Great Spirit I killed him! H-he’s always has been by my side whenever I needed him…” She stops for reasons she does not know.
“You have to let go of him.” Oliver places his hand on her shoulder to make his words have a greater effect on her. “You need to let of him, he’s gone and never coming back because he choose to lay down his life for you, his dearest daughter. Please let him go so we can give him a proper burial.” Oliver tries to move Lucy from Jorah.
“NO!” Lucy slaps away Oliver’s hand from her shoulder. “Let me stay with my dad!”
Oliver frowns. “Why do I see Gilda clinging to Gold Sky’s body?” He asks himself. “Lucy is filled with guilt for seeing her father die before her very eyes. I never thought this will ever happen in the battlefield, father and daughter fighting side by side.” Oliver tries again to get Lucy away from Jorah’s body but she will not budge until finally Oliver is left with no other option. “Lucy please look at me, I want to tell you something your father told me before.”
Lucy turns around. “What OOF!” She is gets punched square in the face by Oliver knocking her out.
“Right, put her in the medical ward of the Icarus and keep her sedated. Bring in the medical and food supplies and tell me the count.”
“We lost ten thousand three hundred thirty six troops sir.” Geoghegan reports.
Oliver passes his hand through his hair while holding back his tears at thinking about how loved ones will be mourning tomorrow. “Now tell me the specifics.”
“Six thousand eight hundred ten are female; three thousand five hundred twenty three are male.”
“Bloody…at least they went down fighting and now we have to deal with the mental scars the surviving female soldiers will have from now on.” Oliver watches the medic say small prayer to Jorah’s body before taking it away. “A hard earned victory for the Republic but a devastating loss for a daughter.”
*** “Redheart, how is Gilda?” Gold Sky telepathically asks.
“She is doing well my son, in fact we had so much fun together that she tired herself out and fell asleep in my guest room also Sweetie Belle is asleep under her wing too.” Though the communication is telepathic Redheart is able to reach out and stroke Gold Sky’s left cheek. “You gave me a granddaughter my son.”
Gold Sky connects to Gilda’s mind to check on her before doing what he’s going to do with Rarity. “Please watch over her tonight Redheart and later on I will tell anything you wish to know with telepathy.”
“I will my son.”
Gold Sky ceases the telepathic connection with the loving mare and thinks about the silver armor as his horn glows bringing forth every piece of it. “Who knew I will be fighting against mother’s most faithful student and the most faithful student harmed my sister along going out her way to put the blame on me, to my point of view though, Twilight has done a well-played move. And she will pay for making such a move nevertheless; I will not underestimate Twilight Sparkle for with such a mind she may have it can think of anything to help out of anything that comes against her.”
*poof* Big sister appears before little brother.
“Brother I am ready for what we must do.” Rarity assesses Gold Sky in his armor until one flaw or detail from her point of view is caught by her eyes. “Gold Sky, are you going to fight with your hair loose like that?”
Gold Sky only nods.
“Well from personal experience it isn’t a good idea to have your hair all over the place like that. Do you mind if I put it in a braid?” Rarity sits on cushion she like already knows the answer she’ll receive from the stallion.
“I don’t mind at all sister.” There’s nothing like a moment shared between brother and sister before they head into a fight to end all fights. Rarity after having Gold Sky sit before she removes his helmet to begin to new experience of putting little brother’s jet black hair in a braid for the first time adversely comes the thought of whether being attached to little brother having the braid instead of having his hair down or being attached to little brother having his hair down instead of leaving it in a braid. “The braid over the shoulder belongs to one little filly as it is so this will only be a temporary fix.”
“Thank you sister.” Grayish purple magic levitates a mirror. “I look well different now, anyway, you should the bathroom before we start don’t want to into battle with the urge to go.”
Rarity blinks two times to be told this causing her to think if all the troops use the bathroom before marching into battle. “S-sure I guess it’s a good idea to do my business.” She waltz into the restroom. “AH!” Rarity finds something she so does not approve at all but she finishes her business. “All right! Who left the toilet seat up!?”
“It wasn’t me! Uhhhh, it was Sweetie Belle!” The stallion blurts out.
Rarity stamps her left hoof in discontent. “The nerve of that filly! She knows full well that I, wait a minute it was you who left the toilet seat up!”
“No it wasn’t!”
“Yes it was you Gold Sky, you once told me you don’t like using the toilet seat because it makes you very uncomfortable and you always have it up or in my case leave it up.” Rarity cornered the stallion where she wants him.
“Okay I’m sorry sister for leaving the toilet seat up but did you do your business?”
“Yes I did.” Rarity’s horn glows putting on every piece of her armor she decided to keep Rainbow’s academy uniform on to use it as a protectant from the fiction of her armor constantly rubbing against her skin even though she has tissue regeneration which will keep her skin very soft like she’s using that expensive TurtleDove cream every day.
Gold Sky sighs; right now he’s feeling a warm to see his own sister standing before him wearing silver armor just like him plus she is going to fight by his side with no feeling to back down. “Oh sister do you remember our pledge?”
In unison. “My blood is your blood, your blood is my blood.” Brief to save time.
Gold Sky’s telepathy scans Twilight and her surroundings to make sure the little dragon is either in deep sleep or far away. However, the stallion finds the little dragon present so telepathy stops the dragon from reading issue eighteen or seventeen of Power Girl where the super heroine has to save Huntress...again. “Go to sleep oh dearest Love of my sister.” “Rarity, I sense you intend to strike first with shock and awe in the moment of time when she is at her weakest state given this is the time she’s in-depth with her studies or getting prepared to sleep. Do you want me to strike on your signal or to come in when I see it fit?”
Rarity does not think. “I trust your judgment brother in fact I never question your judgment so strike when you see fit.”
Just then Gold Sky embraces Rarity. “Be careful Rarity and I love you, now go!”
“Jump!” *Poof!*
*** In the library Twilight for a change is thinking about if Mr. Darcy can beat that weasel Mr. Wickham in a fair hoof to hoof fight. “I know Mr. Darcy well win fair and square against that weasel even if Mr. Wickham is a military officer.” Then Twilight levitates one of Spike’s comic books. “Hmmm, I bet this Power Girl is as strong as Princess Celestia or maybe just maybe strong as me.”
*Poof!* Rarity appears before Twilight to which she has the element of surprise once more going into full combat mode by hitting Twilight abdominal area first to take the air out of the lavender Unicorn to gain a quick foothold in this battle. “How does it feel Twilight knowing now we can fight on even ground.” Rarity throws Twilight to the ground then wraps her arm around the neck stopping the air from reaching the vital lungs. “Jump!” Rarity takes this fight away from the library. *Poof!*
Rarity and Twilight appear in the in the isolated fields near the Everfree forest, Twilight jumps up flipping over to her backside landing on Rarity freeing herself from the white mare. “Rarity you’ve return for another fight with but did you forget what happened last time?” Twilight’s horn glows creating her armor from nothing and donning it on. “I decided to make armor of my own seeing how your armor was effective in nullifying many of my attacks also I cannot see you fighting me without that Gold Sky being near to aid you as if the both of you can take me on.”
Rarity hides her astonishment for Twilight’s armor that isn’t made out of any kind of metal. “I can take you on Twilight so let me proof it to you.” Rarity fires a bolt of magic at Twilight.
“Humph!” Twilight fires a bolt of her own destroying Rarity’s bolt causing a wall of smoke but it gives Rarity the perfect opportunity to break through with the perfect offense. “Oooh why did I fall for this again! AHH!” Twilight is sent to the ground.
“Find your strength Rarity, find your strength to defeat this enemy that has hurt me so many times!” Rarity goes the point between Rage & Peace increasing her strength though it will be much better if she found the way to use her limitless power but what’s most important right now Rarity is fearless thanks to Gold Sky’s training in the Changeling kingdom. “Take this!” A powerful hoof to the exposed face breaks Twilight’s nose.
“Damn it!” Near rage Twilight swings at Rarity but Rarity avoids Twilight’s hit. “Oof!” Twilight’s arm is snagged by Rarity, gets slammed to the ground, and feels Rarity buries her hoof in her stomach again. “Any harder and maybe I’ll vomit my dinner.” Twilight’s horn glows.
*gasp* Rarity‘s eye to detail make her shut her eyes for Twilight is going to do a bright blinding flash to get an advantage. “Jump back!” She jumps back while with her closed eyes she sees a bright red shade telling her this is the bright flash Twilight has done and it’s bright enough to be seen through the eye lids.
Twilight gets up on all fours to stand in front of Rarity looking straight into the white mare’s eyes. The wind blows making their hair flutter in endless directions while their emotions zero down to determination and retribution while they figure out how to have it implicated one another. Rarity shines brightly with her silver armor while Twilight dimly hums with her armor made out of pure energy. This is a pause in the stance of probability where one will surely make a mistake while the other will not but the probability is even for both, yes Rarity and Twilight wish to deliver the powerful ending blow to end this but to make a move on that intention is as delicate as the process to forge the perfect tamahagane steel. “Bingo!” Twilight figures out the perfect moment to strike.
“There!” Rarity spots the perfect opportunity to put Twilight to her knees.
“Now!” Both mares charge forward delivering the powerful blows to one another before coming to a complete stop yards away from each other.
“Ahoh!” Rarity stumbles down but luckily does not fall to her knees. “Twilight has dislocated my shoulder again.”
“Hahahahaha what!” *PLISSH!* A fountain of blood erupts from her sliced carotid artery.
“Got you!” Rarity retracts her left horseshoe blade and feels her shoulder heal. “Now you know I won’t hold back!”
Twilight’s body commences the tissue regeneration closing the slashed carotid artery and replenishes Twilight blood level. “Incredible! I did not see that coming at all Rarity.”
“I will make you kneel in submission Twilight, for my brother whom you had killed helped me get over my weakness that didn’t allow me to defeat you the first two times.”
“Weakness?” Twilight tilts her head to hear this nonsense come out of Rarity’s mouth like getting rid of a weakness will make Rarity anymore lethal.
“The weakness of loving you as my best friend clouded my mind but now I will fight you without hesitation! Is that clear Twilight Sparkle! I will not let our once mighty friendship stop me from avenging everything you did to me!” Twilight couldn’t help but roll her eyes and scoff out her breath like Rarity made some kind of a scientific contribution to the harnessing of magical waves to convert them to radio waves in order to create a radio wave telescope. Which by the way is impossible. Impossible for Rarity to make a scientific contribution to be exact.
“Our mighty friendship!?” Twilight question in pompous declaration. “Our friendship is mighty and shall always be mighty.”
A cloud of breath is exhaled out of Rarity’s nostrils. “If I never became your friend Twilight Sparkle then you will have never become the Element of Magic. Where will you be right now? In Nightmare Moon’s bed as her squeeze? A lonely librarian in Canterlot? Living in your older brother’s basement? Seeing the hope Princess Celestia had for you slowly fade away until she finally does not look at you anymore.”
Suddenly Twilight’s mind goes cold to realize everything Rarity said is true and is parallel to the theory of the butterfly effect in the continuation of liner acts committed by everyone and if Rarity was not present which is the disturbance in line then the line becomes distorted affecting everything that Twilight is right and become what Rarity has laid out. For truth be told…Friendship means everything for Twilight Sparkle just like Fluttershy means everything to the animals the *kind* Pegasus cares for.
“Is that clear Twilight Sparkle!” Rarity shouts.
Twilight feels a cold tug at her heart to be called her full name by Rarity. Rarity of all ponies is calling her by her full name and not in that oh so lovely voice. “Why do I feel hurt?” The purity Twilight once had is trickling in but sadly it’ll do nothing except be a single lived thought. “Huh?” Twilight’s cold tug has distracted her long enough for Rarity to do a leg sweep under the lavender Unicorn.
Rarity with speed unnatural for her rises up to her hind legs hitting Twilight in the wind pipe making it collapse then Rarity uses her magic to launch Twilight higher into the air aiming at the exposed underbelly where the armor of pure energy does not cover Twilight and fires powerful bolts of magic each tearing open Twilight’s belly and severely burning the insides. “If Twilight didn’t have brother’s blood then it wouldn’t stop me from doing this to her.”
Twilight spins aimlessly in the air with each impact from Rarity’s magic, how is it she can make armor identical to Rarity but fails or just ultimately fails in creating protection for the underbelly. For having a powerful mind it failed in something that the powerful mind will cover up first. “No!” Unfortunately Rarity mistimes her given opportunities striking Twilight in the armor making the bolt of magic bounce off allowing Twilight a moment to think in clarity rather than in pain.
“Jump!” Twilight teleports out of the way of coming bolt of Rarity’s magic.
“Quiet!” Instead of panicking or rallying up a massive defense Rarity gets calm to close her eyes and gently moves her ears in different angles to pick up the one flaw Twilight has in teleportation. *Poof* The loud noise shouts out Twilight’s location which happens to be behind Rarity.
“Ugh, what!” Twilight sees Rarity has evading her sudden attack from behind simply by dropping down. She decides to improvise her offence by mimicking Rarity’s own set of moves by going with a move set that is with right swing but it’s blocked so Twilight goes with a uppercut aimed at the belly but Rarity counters by arching her belly in and head-butts Twilight in the nose breaking it once again.
“Angle Twilight’s hits with my hits to lead them away from me giving room to give her hits of my own.” Rarity swinging her left arm upward intercepts Twilight’s right arm in the edge putting it out of its tight angle then magic holds back Twilight’s left arm but Twilight’s strength in such short time is already overpowering Rarity’s magic. “Give her leeway.” Rarity releases Twilight’s left arm forcing it to go in its same path except Rarity isn’t in the path. “I’ll use what I saw the Griffon in the golden cape did to the fascist Griffon in the crimson cape.” Just like her brother Rarity has adopted the fighting techniques she’s seen from the Griffons.
“What?” Twilight didn’t expect Rarity to grab her left arm when she expected Rarity to knee her in the chin instead. “Oof!” Rarity using her forward inertia for momentum throws Twilight over shoulder slamming the lavender Unicorn, then stomps Twilight in the center of the exposed chest shattering Twilight’s nice sternum and punchers the lungs with some fragments, Rarity goes for the elbow breaking it making Twilight whelp in pain.
Nonetheless, Twilight connects the dots where Rarity will go for next and that’s her cute face. *PING* A force field stops Rarity’s vicious leg. “My turn Rares!”
“You’ve been spying on me and Rainbow Dash!” Rarity is absolutely correct.
Twilight distracted says yes. “Take this!” The force field rushes forward to shock Rarity with magical energy. Luckily Rarity back flips away and upon landing witnesses a horrifying act.
“NO! That’s impossible!” Rarity sees Twilight’s horn glowing, speeding up the tissue regeneration healing everything in mere seconds. “H-how!?”
“You can thank that weakling you call brother Rarity, when we last fought I saw how he used his magic to heal his wings in a matter of seconds so I experimented on myself by cutting myself and figuring out how to speed up my regeneration until finally I mastered it.” Twilight adjusts her helmet a bit. “Now enough talk Rares…” Interrupted.
“You have no right to call me that Twilight! Only Rainbow Dash and only her alone is that clear or do I have to beat it into you!” Rarity’s mind is forced to become clear in order to ready for any surprises Twilight has in store.
“You should have…” Twilight stops herself. “And here we go!” A bright blinding flash catches Rarity off guard. “I’ll say again, my turn!” The Alpha wolf while happy to have the opportunity to sink its teeth into the Dire wolf’s neck it restrains itself to rather maim the Dire wolf instead.
Twilight strikes Rarity with a solid right hook making blood fall to the ground while in the galaxy rethinks her next attack so a knee to Rarity’s exposed belly is the right attack to pay back for the magical bolts that occurred earlier. “Now see if you can handle this.” Twilight tosses Rarity and punches her sending the white mare flying in deep into a boulder. “Ha! I thought you’ll put up a fight Rarity!” Twilight taunts after waiting a few seconds for Rarity to counterattack only to get nothing in return for her patience. “But it looks like you’ll be giving me nothing instead. Hahahahahaha!” Twilight gloriously laughs like the beautiful Nightmare Moon along with having her back to the boulder.
Inside the boulder a bright flash of sky blue shines out and a bolt of magic shoots out hitting Twilight in the back of her head. “What!?” Twilight turns around to encounter two more powerful bolts explode in her face disfiguring her cute face and making a piece of her jaw fall to the ground. “HEAL FASTER!” Twilight’s tissue regeneration regrows her jaw, the tendons, nerves, facial muscles, and lastly the skin. “OOF!” One last bolt of magic hits her again.
The boulder where Rarity is explodes into millions of pieces freeing the white mare from that little calamity. “You want a fight Twilight! Well you just got one!” Rarity charges forward. “I will use what I witnessed from my brother when he fought and killed thousands of Fascist Griffons!” Rarity’s horn glows not to fire more bolts magic but to make her magic take physical shape of wings.
“Bring it!” Twilight lunges forward to tackle Rarity with incredible power but Rarity side flips over Twilight and shoots down her right magical wing striking Twilight straight in the neck breaking apart the cervical discs. It’s nears shocking Rarity is only delivering lethal blow after blow to Twilight not even blinking to the sound of the bones breaking because the sound of bones breaking is something no one wants to hear but Rarity not only hears it she nearly smiles to hear it because as long as it hurts Twilight Sparkle then let the bones break and let the nerves transmit the pain.
Rarity lands on her hooves, quickly moving to keep Twilight down by diving down slamming her elbow on the back of Twilight’s neck again to keep Twilight immobilized. “AUGH!” Rarity grunts to exert her full power in a punch to the back of Twilight’s head creating a circular shockwave in the energy helmet then another punch hits Twilight’s head smearing Twilight’s face into the dirt. *ping* A force field blocks her attacks. “Jump!” So Rarity teleports away before Twilight can do something with the force field. “Where is she!?” Fully healed and on her hooves, Twilight looks around along with using her telepathy to find Rarity.
*poof!* Rarity appears before Twilight in a low stance performing a wing sweep forcing Twilight into the air, imitating what she saw from Gold Sky Rarity jumps up and spins in the air with her magical wings spread out giving Twilight strong hits followed up by a right, left, knee to the stomach, right again, right elbow to the face, right uppercut, head-butt, and ends by throwing Twilight into a redwood tree in rapid cession.
“Ow…huh.” Twilight looks up catching sight of Rarity screaming ever so ferociously as the white mare charges towards forward and tackles her through the sixteen foot thick redwood tree.
“Take this!” Rarity’s magic picks up the downed tree and hits Twilight with it. “YOU WILL PAY!” Rarity slams the tree down on Twilight. “YOU THINK I WILL GO DOWN JUST BECAUSE YOU THINK YOU’RE STRONGER THAN ME!” Rarity seizes Twilight by the exposed hair granting the lavender Unicorn another taste of Rarity’s fury. “I WON’T GO DOWN!” Rarity blasts Twilight with an ice spell freezing Twilight. “Now if only I had telepathy.” The white mare lets out a deep breath now that Twilight is frozen in place. “Brother will take care of that.”
But.
The instant she thought of calling out to Gold Sky the sound of ice breaking stopped her from the intention. “Oh no.”
The ice holding Twilight breaks apart unleashing the Element of Magic down on Rarity forcing Rarity to react on the whim of blocking Twilight attack creating a deep crater where Rarity is standing displaying the output of Twilight’s strength. “Clever attack with the magical wings Rarity, I never thought you’ll be this unpredictable.”
Rarity grunts to use every ounce of power to push Twilight away. “Unpredictable yes Twilight and clever as well. Jump!”
“Jump!” Twilight’s telepathy picked up where Rarity will reappear but when Twilight appears in the coordinates Rarity isn’t anywhere to be found just a bolt of magic breaking up into mini missiles. “Oh hate that before and I hate it now.” The missiles devastate Twilight’s exposed bodily sections while they bounce off and explode in the air when they struck the energy armor. “Damn it!” The blood running down the side of Twilight’s side goes slithers up into the broken skin then the broken skin heals.
Rarity appears above Twilight coming down with a diving kick. Twilight tries attacking but Rarity teleports away. *poof* Rarity appears punching Twilight then teleports as Twilight growls in this annoying pattern of attacks. *poof* Rarity does another wing sweep getting Twilight off her hooves then blasting the dreadful Unicorn with magic. *poof* Rarity’s magic seizes Twilight’s tail ripping it clean off.
“That’s it!” Twilight stands on her hind legs concentrating to manipulate a fundamental force of nature or probably the most fundamental force of nature. “Increasing gravity eight fold!”
*poof* The moment Rarity appears she is forced straight down right into Twilight’s waiting hoof. “OOF!” Rarity is struck and instead of flying back as it should be given by physics she goes straight down to earth.
“Your advantage can only last for so long Rarity.” Twilight taking hold of Rarity’s head slams it on the ground. “And it came to an end.” Then Twilight punches Rarity.
Rarity spits out some blood. “How!” The gravity exerted upon her dissolve the magical wings.
“Oh it took me years to figure out to manipulate gravity because I couldn’t find a book that explains how to create electromagnetism because I once thought that since the core is spinning rapidly then it must be the magnetic force keeping us down but I thought some more coming to another deduction that it isn’t the electromagnetism creating gravity but it’s the force of earth’s inertia from its rotation.” Twilight pauses to overly simplify her scientific explanation. “Think of it like this, you fill a bucket halfway with water and spin it about without letting it go the force being exerted on the water prevents it from spilling even when the bucket is above your head plus upside down. However, I calculated that I will have to be rotating at probably nine hundred thousand one hundred seven rotations per second to achieve the peasant gravity earth presents every second of the day so you can only imagine how many rotations per second I will need to exert the gravity I’m exerting right now.” Twilight kicks Rarity in the face laughing at having her own advantage right now. “But! I finally found a much simpler way to increase gravity by increasing my density and with my increased density I can control the gravity in a large radius around me.”
Rarity senses something inside of her and decides to keep twilight talking. “How much do you weigh right now an-and h-how come you’re floating above the ground?”
Twilight hits Rarity again. “Rarity a white dwarf is a star that is very, very dense and by dense I mean that a piece that’ll be the size of a pebble can weigh hundreds of tons now a piece that’s as big as you can weigh millions of tons so if you bring a piece of a white dwarf here to earth it will have its own gravitational pull but with its mass it will go straight through the earth. Hence, why I’m floating a little bit off the ground.” Twilight’s horn glows removing Rarity’s helmet while failing to notice Rarity isn’t doing any form of resistance to the removal of the helmet. “Now Rarity, any last words before I give you a clean slate?”
“Can’t believe you will let pride take over you when victory isn’t even near your hooves Twilight.”
“Victory? Oh I have victory Rarity!” Twilight raises her right arm to pose her declaration.
Suddenly the sound of something whizzing in the air is picked up by Rarity’s ears but isn’t picked up by Twilight’s ears. “You lose Twilight.”
“Wha, AAH!” Twilight’s raised arm is cut by a knife causing her violet eyes to widen to their full capacity. “You got to be kidding me AAH!” Next a tomahawk cuts her left check.
Gold Sky drops down landing in front of Twilight in full armor but instead of having his signature white cloak he’s worn in battle he decides to don the black cloak as to signify everything he’ll do will be merciless. “Do you honestly think victory will ever be in your grasp when I still draw breath Twilight Sparkle?” Gold Sky’s magic retrieves his weapons placing them in the armor compartments while his face is concealed by his hood to make his eyes glow to make his presence more terrifying to the strong lavender Unicorn.
“G-Gold Sky! T-this isn’t your fight!” Twilight’s wounds heal while she watches the stallion help his sister back up to her hooves and putting the silver helmet back on the white mare.
“This isn’t my fight?” Gold Sky quietly laughs while shaking his head. “So you will violate my sister more than once, you will accuse me of doing such an act to my own sister, and what you did ends in my Aunt, yes my dear Aunt Luna making the choice to kill me! Me, someone of her own family whom she did not hesitate to kill and to make it worse like a coward she’ll have someone else kill me instead of killing me herself of which I find very dishonorable all of which is thanks to your lust. This is my fight Twilight Sparkle, no matter what you say and what you do by trying to use what we once had.”
“Damn it!” Twilight scowls her discontent rather loudly instead of keeping it to herself like she should have.
Rarity and Gold Sky stand side by side, brother and sister facing their enemy then the charge forward engaging the vile lavender Unicorn.
* “What the!!?” Cadance’s ever present connection to Gold Sky’s mind is suddenly ceased and she cannot reestablish stealthy observance. “What happened? I was just hearing Gold Sky putting on his armor now I can’t know what he’s doing…” Cadance tries harder to reconnect with her brother. “I just can’t!” The ears of the lovely mare drop when coming to realize she cannot do anything but wait until she can reestablish a connection to Gold Sky’s mind.
“Perhaps he knows I’ve been keeping an eye on him and now he’s blocking my telepathy to keep me away not only physically but mentally as well.” Cadance sighs and decides to find Shining Armor to treat him out to a nice cup of hot coco like old times.
“Some things are best kept in the dark Cadance, where you shall never know.” Lauren is one who brought the darkness over Cadance.
Rarity uses the wind to give her a strong boost forward and kick Twilight straight through another sixteen foot thick redwood tree.
Gold Sky appears before Twilight. “Time to taste my wrath Twilight Sparkle.”
“Like in the name of frakken logic I will taste anything from you weakling!” Twilight’s horn glows as it charges up in magic. “Take this!” A gust of wind shoots out as she fires her magic at the stallion.
“Whoa!” Gold Sky blocks the magic with his silver horseshoe while the force of the blocked magic is slowly pushing him back. “Never tried this out but now is a good time to put it to use.” “Taté!” Gold Sky directs a vortex of wind at Twilight’s magic pushing it away from him and to counter her magic with something he’s strong in instead of using his weak magic. “Incredible! The wind is strong as magic. Rarity now!”
*poof* Rarity uses the opportunity fire many bolts of magic each one dividing into many missiles and homing in onto Twilight. “Rarity!” Gold Sky halts the wind while using his back armor to block Twilight’s magic, takes Rarity into his arms, wraps his wings around her to shield her from massive explosion.
“Is she?” Rarity asks while the fire blocks her line of sight.
“No.” Gold Sky’s telepathy picks Twilight’s location. “Behind me!” He turns around to block a right from Twilight then blocks her left almost struggling to the sheer power coming from the lavender Unicorn. “Your advantage is in magic Twilight Sparkle, mine is in hoof to hoof combat.” Gold Sky flings up his arms getting Twilight off balance then head butting her, his arms bring her down to properly knee the vile mare in the stomach letting out a loud blast of noise, Gold Sky throws her to the ground buries his hoof on her windpipe completely subduing the vile mare. “Surrender!” Twilight spits on Gold Sky’s face. “Jump!” Twilight reappears delivering a mighty blow to the stallion and then using her magical armor wrist guards blocks a bolt of magic from Rarity. “Ha, is this the best you can do!”
Rarity performing a high jump comes down unto Twilight only to be caught by the vile mare’s magic. “Gold Sky now!”
Just when Twilight is about to hit Rarity. “OAUH!” Twilight is struck but yet cannot find the stallion in her bloody sight. “OAUH!” Again struck by what she cannot see but thinks she saw a black blur.
*BOOM* Breaking the sound barrier Gold Sky delivers the powerful blow to get Twilight off vital focus.
The section of the struck skull shatters apart nevertheless; Twilight directs her regeneration to heal her brain. “Of course, Gold Sky is using his amazing speed to attack me.” Twilight’s regeneration heals her completely.
“My blood is the only reason she’s still standing without any thoughts to back down even when she can read Rarity’s mind and trying to read mine, I must be careful not to overestimate her abilities.” Gold Sky being the smart fearless stallion he is does not underestimate Twilight Sparkle, he knows Twilight is very intelligent despite the cute docile appearance and many enemies that have a docile appearance are the most dangerous. Yes, the most dangerous enemies are the ones that appear the most docile.
Rarity using teleportation begins her offence by using her own fighting style to keep Twilight from adapting to the adopted fighting style. The white mare bucks Twilight up and jumps up endlessly punching Twilight for the duration they’re going up in the air. Twilight catches Rarity’s hoof, slaps the white mare then proceeds to fight back with her own brutal fighting style; she rains down punches on Rarity’s face. “HUH!” Her hoof is caught by Gold Sky. “Let go!” Instead Gold Sky does not go he pushes her back and spins with his wings extended hitting Twilight and changing their direction back to the ground.
“Counter fast!” Twilight using her telepathy plus her enhanced mind gains even ground against Gold Sky but even with that the stallion is still formidable in their fall. Twilight slams both her hooves on the temples of the stallion while Gold Sky knees the chin of the mare.
“Jump!” *poof* Rarity reappears safely on the ground feeling tense for the inevitable impact on the ground. “Brother!” Rarity is telepathy ordered to temporary sit this part of the fight out.
“Ow.” Rarity couldn’t help but express the pain Twilight and Gold Sky did not feel upon hitting the earth but she does not know that.
In the cloud of dust a bright flash lights up the environment before a beam of magic shoots Gold Sky out of the cloud. “Brother!” Rarity sees his helmet is glowing red hot and his face healing in the milliseconds she had to see the damage.
Twilight appears in front of the duo.
“Wait for my signal Rarity.” *zoom* With his amazing speed he delivers punishment to Twilight Sparkle leaving her swinging at the empty air. After three more amazing punches Twilight calculated where to intercept the speedy stallion.
“Have you now!” With ninety nine percent of her physical power Twilight bucks Gold Sky while in the process distorts the clarity and briefly decomposes his molecular structures for buck had the force one hundred forty one pounds of enriched uranium being split and the power is released upon impact from the energy horseshoes.
“Rarity now use your magic then use what you gotten from me.” Right now Gold Sky is in the bottom of a deep lake.
“Twilight!” Rarity yells at Twilight. “Freeze!” The white mare freezes Twilight only to then shatter the ice off with the power of her hoof hitting Twilight. Rarity clears her senses to allow her attention to detail; Rarity using her flexibility dodges Twilight’s fast upper body attacks, swats away a stun bolt, suddenly Rarity trips over a exposed root falling down and getting struck. Unhindered Rarity jumps forward striking Twilight in the nose. “I wonder.” Rarity’s magic grips Twilight’s energy helmet. “Whatever this helmet is made of it should come off!” “Oh now you’re not!” Twilight jerks back but a gale of wind keeps her in Rarity’s magical range.
Rarity strips off the energy and throws it far away as possible. “Here!” The horn of the Element of Generosity glows and unleashes burning magic onto Twilight’s eyes completely disintegrating them. *ping* A force field redirects Rarity’s magic in the innocent redwood trees.
From the bottom of the lake. “Sister, take my weapons now!” The tomahawk and knife fly out of the lake heading towards Rarity.
While Twilight is rolling about the ground wailing in pain Rarity stops to voice her doubt in the handling of such deadly weapons that who knows how lives they have ended. “I don’t know how to fight with them Gold Sky!”
“It isn’t about knowing how to fight with them Rarity it’s about knowing to move like the wind with them.”
Rarity takes hold of the weapons just in time as Twilight’s regenerates her violet eyes. “I need balance to fight like Gold Sky in the battlefield.” The white mare recreates her physically magical wings, flapping them rapidly like Scootaloo, and after a wobbles gains perfect balance to stay standing on her hind legs. “Perfect!”
“Oh no!” Twilight’s exposed belly transmits the feeling of a sharp burn given by swift stroke of the knife. “Rarity you can’t!” Twilight is almost starting to feel afraid.
“Shut it!” Rarity angles the knife to intercept Twilight’s right arm and then hacks the arm with the tomahawk, quickly Rarity elbows Twilight and with the tomahawk swings it at windpipe of the vile mare but Twilight managed to jerk her head back in time to avoid the tomahawk’s edge. So Rarity takes advantage of the moment throw both weapons in the air, buck Twilight into the air, stand back up on her hind legs in time to catch both weapons, and stab Twilight in the exposed as she fell down to which in the twinkle of an eye Rarity removes the knife and swings down the tomahawk onto Twilight’s back know the tomahawk can’t hurt the vile mare but the hydrostatic shock can be painful as well. “Oh!” Rarity’s eyes catch sight of the vile mare’s horn glowing. “Close.” A back flips saves her from the agony of a praxis wave of magic emitted from Twilight’s horn.
“Even with accelerated tissue regeneration the pain is almost unbearable and I can’t outmaneuver Rarity with her sudden new fighting style.” Now in the back of Twilight’s head she is beginning to think if this is the end and Rarity will defeat once & for all.
“AAHH!” The knife sunk in diagonally in the neck while the tomahawk is buried in the side of the left knee. Twilight’s left eye feels the burden of a tear while she looks into Rarity cold, cold eyes and what looks like a near sadistic smile.
“Sister it’s my turn to punish Twilight!” Rarity takes out both weapons, kicks Twilight into a redwood and pins the vile mare to the tree with the knife.
“TATÉ!!” From the lake two massive waterspouts take form surprising not only Rarity but Twilight as well, while Gold Sky rises from the lake standing on his hind legs resting on the surface of the water.
“He can stand on water without magic!” How normal of Twilight to be more surprised at Gold Sky standing on water than to be surprised at the two waterspouts in double helix form spinning around the stallion.
“Kakiյe!” The twin waterspouts unwind and charge forwards towards the vile mare to gladly expand the levels of pain the wind can give.
“Oh…” Luckily for Twilight she got her helmet back right before the twin waterspouts with the power to go through steel hit her.
“If I know Twilight she has taken note in how I died and used it as a base to create her armor plus her head which houses her most vital weapon to prevent from being forced on the path I was forced on when the spear went through, still the pain is great and her suffering is only going to get worse.” Gold Sky stands by Rarity. “Rarity she is at cliffs, let’s go.”
Twilight groans as her body heals the damage, while her helmet reverts back to normal because before being stuck by the twin waterspouts she extended the energy field to shield her entire head and extended a part of her body to shield the heart as well for Twilight came to the conclusion if she didn’t die from the lethal strike Rarity has been dishing out then Gold Sky’s blood well let her die if the heart is stabbed just like he was. “He controls the wind but only the wind while I control gravity and something else.” Twilight’s telepathy picks up the brother and sister coming at her. “Face the wrath of lightning!” From the sky the scream of lightning comes down ready to hurt whoever it strikes down and burn them ever so severely.
“On my back and hang on!” Gold Sky’s magic places big sister on his back just seconds before the lightning streams through the place where Rarity once was. “Not so tight!” He jumps up evading the lightning heading towards him, at hitting the ground his magic brings up a patch of earth to help him perform another jump while spinning avoiding another lightning bolt but receives a small nick on his right cheek. “JUMP!” *Poof*
“Increase gravity!” Rarity falls straight down to the ground but Gold Sky is strangely unaffected by the huge shift in gravity allowing him to push Twilight against the cliff and attempts to punch her in the heart but the energy armor absorbs his punch.
“Why is he not effected like Rarity!!??” Twilight’s thought is then interrupted when she is again pushed against the cliff and given a controlled uppercut forcing her helmet to fly off.
“STOP THAT!” His mighty telepathy makes Twilight shift gravity back to normal helping Rarity to get back on her hooves and join Gold Sky in pushing Twilight against the cliff.
In flawless synchronization brother and sister deliver powerful punches to their vile enemy in her exposed weak spots creating pain unimaginable, shattering bone to pieces unimaginable, making tears fall from Twilight’s eyes and onto the ever silent grass, and cracking the cliff due to the unimaginable power of the brother and sister.
Then the ever dreaded sound of Twilight’s signature force fields ring the ear drums of the brother and sister. “Frak off!” Twilight hits Gold Sky all the way to who knows where. “You’re mine Rarity!” Twilight now enraged for the beating she has just taken uses her strength to lunge forward dragging Rarity against the ground until coming to a complete stop then commences beating Rarity without an end in sight. “I will beat defeat into you if I must!!” Twilight is now hitting Rarity with the silver helmet adding insult to injury.
*ZOOM* Gold Sky strikes Twilight with his amazing to get her attention off of Rarity by making Twilight come after him.
“She will hit me when I run back at her but it will be worth it if gives Rarity time to heal.” A black blur dashes down its suicide run only to be caught by the vile mare, getting not only a blast of magic to the face but a blow to his reproductive organs as well for Twilight mocks him as both the weakling and a stallion.
*ting* An idea arches Twilight’s right eyebrow to further insult the stallion by any means to an end. “I’ll be needing this.” The vile mare tears off Gold Sky’s horn.
“AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!” Gold Sky screams in pain but keeps his regeneration from doing its thing. “Perfect.”
Rarity meanwhile, regains herself and wipes away the blood from her nose nearly trembling to see her own blood falling to the ground. “Don’t be afraid for with brother by my side I shall fear nothing!”
Twilight spins Gold Sky’s horn in her hoof then repeatedly stabs the stallion where she sees fit to stab only to make a mistake she doesn’t see as a mistake by picking up the stallion shaking him a bit directing the magical fluid to his still magenta eyes.
“Look at me Twilight Sparkle.” Gold Sky catches Twilight’s hoof. “Look at me Twilight Sparkle, LOOK AT ME!” Quick as the wind he seizes her head. “LOOK AT MEEEEE!” His magenta eyes flash two times unleashing his powerful magic onto Twilight’s face in point blank range.
After seven seconds of decimating the mare he once thought was the incarnation of purity he stops his magic letting a completely motionless Twilight Sparkle fall to the ground and he accidently steps on her when walks towards Rarity. “Oh Rarity, you fought so well with my weapons.”
Rarity spits out left over blood. “I only thought of you when I was using them as for Twilight is she subdued?”
No thoughts are running through Twilight’s mind and she still has the scent erasing smell cast on her allowing for…
“She’s completely subdued Rarity and once she recovers I can use my teleeeeeeeee…” Upon looking at the spot he let Twilight fall to there isn’t a vile mare to be seen. “Clever.” Weird, for he isn’t surprised at all.
“THAT’S IT!” Twilight Sparkle is ten yards from the brother and sister. “I WILL CRUSH YOU!” She punches the earth with ninety nine percent of her strength splitting open the ground.
“Whoa, whoa!” Rarity almost loses her footing but little brother keeps her from falling again.
Twilight’s magic picks up a gigantic piece of rock amazing her adversaries to their very cores. “I WILL CRUSH YOU GOLD SKY!” The rock that weighs two million tons floats over the stallion emitting a silent sense of pending doom.
“RARITY MOVE!” Gold Sky pushes Rarity away from him just as the giant rock fall on him.
“NOOOOOO! GOLD SKY, NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Rarity falls to her knees screaming at the thick cloud of dust. “BROTHER, BROTHER, NOOOOOOO!”
“Well that’s that.” Twilight with vanity that is reminiscent of Mr. Wickham walks so happily to Rarity. “Alas he’s out of the way leaving me the prize.”
Meanwhile.
When push comes to shove. “That’s it! I’ve tried fighting honorably but no more! I will fight till that end and I will fight with no mercy like I should have since the beginning! Twilight is my enemy! Twilight is my enemy! Twilight is my enemy! Twilight is my enemy! Twilight is my enemy! I will no longer be the stallion that has died, I will be the stallion that I need to be for my sister! For my big sister! For Rarity, for Rarity, for her, for Rarity!” His eyes start glowing again this time not grayish purple but turquoise like the beautiful Nightmare Moon. “I am the RAZOR!”
Up above. “Oh Rarity, this will all be over soon.” Twilight lovingly strokes Rarity’s hair. “Trust me it will, huh?”
Rarity senses hope rising inside her heart. “Gold Sky!” And hope is in her voice as well.
A pillar of magic shoots out from the rock marking the beginning of the coming rage.
“Frak!” Twilight turns her attention to the pillar of magic.
The pillar of magic dissipates just as a hoof shoots out of the rock and Gold Sky climbs up without a scratch much less broken bones.
*Gasp!* “H-h-how! How can you survive being crushed by two million plus seven ounces tons of rock! How can you not be dead!?” Twilight’s voice has a slight nervousness to it.
The Razor throws off its helmet and the wind makes its black cloak dance around it to let Twilight know this isn’t the weakling know as Gold Sky this is the Razor.
“Oh I’m not dead…I’M JUST MAD!!”
---
Chapter. 69- Twilight against the Razor.
My dearest readers, I will be taking a respite to write chapter twelve of Octavia and the Alicorn's Peace. Also on a side note I finally got the Rarity dog tag! yay! Now that I got Rarity plus two Rainbow Dashes I can stop my hunt for Rarity and Rainbow Dash dog tags. Wish they had a dog tag of Gilda though. Sad face.
Disclaimer- My dear readers I heavily suggest you click on the musical links for the short piece will truly show emotions in the Griffon section of the chapter. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“I sense the direness I or we have felt before I sent the spear to find the heart!” Luna’s slurred speech pattern makes Octavia roll her eyes.
“Celli she’s talking about him and I am going to get upset and trust me, she’s talking about him! I don’t want Luna talking about him anymore!” One thing is being near Luna another is listening about the fateful deed Luna has ordered.
“Uhhm, well you must realize Luna is still kind of drunk…oh forget it.” Celli stops her attempt to make an excuse for her younger sister.
Luna spins in a circle adding more untidiness to her already drunken state. “We will fight the dire razor blade myself for the moon is bright and the nighty night is the terror that is empty for we are not drunk but just tipsy in the sober light!” She stops spinning and dashes for the balcony to fly out into the night and confront the razor blade. “OOOF!” Instead her face is gracefully greeted by the doors of her room. “Ow our beautiful face is hurting.”
Celli’s magic picks Luna, dusts her off, and points the dark blue in the right direction. “Right there is the window sister now be…” Before the white mare had a chance to finish the dazed slash dizzy plus still drunk Luna dashes out again except without having the slightest idea to flap those darned wings.
“Here I gooooooo!” Luna jumps over the balcony.
*Goofy yell* Gravity can be so pleasant sometimes.
“Oh dear!” Octavia looks down from the balcony seeing a rising cloud of dust that wouldn’t be rising if the dazed slash dizzy plus still drunk Luna flapped her wings. “W-will she be alright?”
Princess Celestia comes to stand by Octavia and covers the gray mare with a wing. “Don’t worry she’s been through worse like dropping down from lunar orbit.”
“Heh, well I wonder what she meant by the razor blade though.” Celestia nudges Octavia. “How about we have ourselves some late night chocolate cake?” Octavia nods so the happy duo head to the dining room for a sweet late night delight.
Down below, Delta Scorch fans away the dust. “Mother are you okay and how the heck did you end up down here!??”
Luna with a totally confused face points up to the balcony. “We don’t know my dear boy ehhhh come here!” She grabs the stallion and begins kissing him all over the cheeks. “I will protect you from the razor blade that I sense again but I can’t get back from here again so I can be so elegant so the relevance of the evidence is not so evident.” Oh great now the Princess of the Moon is trying to sing.
Delta Scorch can’t believe his mother is drunk but hey there’s always a first time for everything. “Come mother I’ll take you to bed.” With his magic he places mother onto his back and teleports to Luna’s room. “There, there mother, I’ll be here with you for the whole night.” His magic covers the Princess with her blankets.
“I love my boy Delta Scorch, I-I love him more than you Cloud Hugger!” Just all the more surprises for Delta Scorch.
“Cloud Kicker mother.” Delta corrects the mare just the sake of well correcting a drunk.
Luna waves it off. “Whatever, go to sleep!”
And finally Luna dozes off to sleep. “Good night mother.” Delta kisses his mother’s cheek.
Alas, what Octavia, Princess Celestia and Delta Scorch fail to take into account is the razor blade is the Razor making its presence known and only Luna can sense such a dire presence but whom in their right mind will believe a drunk?
*** “Gold Sky is that you my brother?” Rarity’s mind with unrelenting power denies the reality where Gold Sky is the horrible Razor.
The Alicorn whose wings glow brightly, eyes are the same as Nightmare Moon, anger unleashed, and will be unstoppable. “I am the Razor; I am the unstoppable monster that longed to be free to taste the crimson purity of blood and now I will taste the blood of my enemy.” Slowly his gaze shifts from the white mare to the lavender mare.
Twilight feeling the trembling inducing gaze of the Razor is afraid to be facing the monster she’s read about in the book about the Chero, adding to her trembling is a quick flashback of witnessing the Razor ripping off the wings of a Royal guard then licking the blood off its lips, ripping off the horns of the Unicorn Royal guards, and other things that makes her urinate in her bed at nigh if she thinks too deeply about them. Deep down she is afraid but on the surface she is pleased to be facing a REAL STRONG STALLION instead of a pathetic weakling named Gold Sky who for many reasons offended her for having such power as an Alicorn yet chooses not to utilize that amazing power. “Finally I face a real stallion!” These are the words Twilight chose to say to the Razor. “I will finally get the fight I rightfully deserve instead of that weakling named Gold Sky, now if it’s my blood you want then come and get it Razor!” Hmmm, Twilight is too confident to realize the impact of her words.
*POOF!* The Razor appears in front of Twilight without giving her time to prepare for his coming attacks.
“What!” Twilight gasps to the Razor standing before her.
“Thank you.” The Razor with just a millisecond of a second slams the lavender mare flat on her back and buries its right hoof in the center of Twilight’s chest. “Your blood reeks of overconfidence!” Quick as the Razor slammed Twilight on her back, he picks up Twilight heads butts her making stars flying about. “Too much copper and not enough iron for my taste.” His left hoof impacts Twilight’s stomach creating visible ripples traveling from the epicenter of pain, while Twilight is still feeling the painful shockwaves the Razor with a mighty jab breaks Twilight’s jaw then the Razor ends by tossing Twilight in front of it and hits her with anger strength force.
“OOOOF!” A nice thick redwood tree catches Twilight. “Okay…he’s not weak anymore just mad.” A late general assessment is better than no assessment at all. “Uh oh!”
The Razor with its black cloak taking the terrifying shape of black wings tackles Twilight through the redwood tree and does not show any sign to stop.
“This is unreal!” Rarity breaths out. “He’s unstoppable when he’s the Raz- he’s dishonorable.” Rarity feels her heart give a mighty beat while the Razor deflects Twilight’s magic by throwing its body armor in the trajectory of the magic beam. “Though he’s dishonorable he’s efficient yet still dishonorable.” At least Rarity knows her brother well. “He is honor bound.” She knows it will only be a matter of time before the true Gold Sky takes control back from the Razor that is if he does or can.
“Got you!” Twilight with the nick of time use of her telepathy manages to catch the Razor’s left hoof. “Got you again!” Now Twilight with her tremendous strength keeps the Razor from doing anything with its captured hooves. “What’s the matter? Can’t move can you.” Twilight knees the Razor thinking the pain will force him to relent.
The Razor undaunted from the temporary collapse of its digestive and respiratory systems uses its full brain capacity in combat to improvise making it smile like a blood thirsty fiend.
“Why is he smiling at me?” Slightly unnerved Twilight still has the means to speak in her mind.
The Razor shifting all its power to the captured right hoof moves it forward a few inches before Twilight gets the thought to push it back without effort. “For this.” The Razor answers Twilight’s inner question.with the right horseshoe blade flaring to stab Twilight’s windpipe making the mare choke on her own blood and gives the Razor the opportunity to strike Twilight away from him. “Hmmmm?” The Razor licks the blood off the blade while Twilight continues gargling on her own.
Rarity despite her anger wishes she can help Twilight for the shock of hearing someone choke on their own blood can make anyone go cold. “Oh my, Gold Sky is licking her blood!” Not Gold Sky it’s the Razor to be exact.
Twilight on the other hand or hoof is fully healed though shaken up for experiencing aspiration on her own blood.
“You’re anemic which explains why your blood tastes horrible and reeks.” The Razor spits out Twilight’s blood. “I tasted better blood than yours but your blood still has potential of improving in taste.” After its spoken thought the Razor focuses back on Twilight only then give her its back.
“Whatever he’s planning it must how to make my blood taste better given how as the Razor he wants my blood along with saying indirectly its grade A number one so if he truly wants it then this is why he’s distracted with his desires.” With a smirk being born on her face her mind creates a plan of attack. “It’s time to commence my offensive.”
Rarity keeping her distance from the fight becomes alarmed to see Twilight charging towards Gold Sky’s back with her horn glowing brightly. “Gold Sky!” However, her eye to detail notices a tiny sinister smile on brother’s lips. “He planned this!”
The Razor may be a blood thirsty fiend but it still retains the grand trait of the tactician Gold Sky has so how else can the Razor be so good at killing without being so good at luring prey to its fangs.
“Got you what!” Twilight’s powerful swing misses its intended target for the Razor ducked like it knew Twilight was coming. “Come here.” Quickly Twilight spins around to take another swing at the Razor but her hoof misses its target once again for it moved its head back. “Damn it that’s it!” Twilight fires a bolt of magic without taking the time to use her visual senses to lock on the target only to see him strafe to the right avoiding the magical bolt. “Jump!” Twilight teleports and reappears one & a half yards from his left side firing multiple bolts magic to which at the moment Twilight fires her bolts the Razor simply steps back to just see the bolts zoom past its line of sight. “C’mon!” Blindly, Twilight teleports to hit the Razor but her hoof is swatted away.
It’s almost out of the laws of Nature to see a little Fox toying with the Alpha Wolf as if the Alpha Wolf it’s the prey for the little Fox.
“Augh!” Twilight is struck making her fall to the ground; obviously she’s getting angered by this unexpected tactic taken by the Razor who she thinks will be doing savage relentless attacks. “Take this!” Twilight fires more bolts of magic.
The Razor back flips dodging the bolts.
“Wow.” Rarity is impressed. “So if Gold Sky is good fighter when he isn’t the Razor then right now he must be a flawless fighter.”
Twilight fires more bolts so the Razor front flips forward causally avoids the bolts then side flips when one of the bolts happens to home in on it but misses the Razor and goes straight for Twilight. “Oh not good.” Luckily the bolt hits Twilight’s energy helmet.
*Poof* The Razor reappears before Twilight waiting for her to take a swing at him to which Twilight takes the bait allowing the Razor to catch her arm and break it by slamming its knee on the joint. *Ping* Still Twilight creates a force field to get her away from the Razor. “Damn it, it’s like he got a hell of a lot smarter and is toying with me like a cat will do with a mouse. At least my arm has healed and its time to get invisible!” Twilight’s magic makes her completely invisible that not even Rarity’s eye to detail can find her.
The Razor stops in its tracks growling in discontent to see the nice prey disappear making it speak out loud to find Twilight Sparkle. “Don’t be shy wretch!” Sadly the Razor has a coarse language that it isn’t afraid to use.
“Oh my how harsh!” Rarity tells herself while she hides in a bush praying Twilight doesn’t find her.
The Razor decides to go for the hunt by going on a stroll. “You think you can hide from me Twilight Sparkle?” Twilight Sparkle looking down from the highest branch of a nearby redwood tree comes to realize the voice the Razor is one of a charming yet sadistic killer who loves to show one little act of mercy to give the victim an ounce of hope before coming to the realization that it’s still going to be flayed alive in the end.
“I can’t see you.” The Razor pauses to study its environment to see if leaves are falling providing a homing beacon for Twilight Sparkle. “I can’t hear you.” Its ears twitch for the sound of a twig breaking which will be the most clichéd thing ever. “I can’t smell your scent.” Its nose can’t pick up the adrenaline soaked sweat leaking out of the pores the lavender mare secretes.
“Phew.” A visible cloud of breath escapes Twilight’s mouth. “The longer I keep this up then his anger will diminish until he turns back into the weakling allowing me to finish him off with a surprise offense from above then wipe the slate clean for Rarity...” Twilight’s train of thought is suddenly brought to an end by the charming sadistic voice of the Razor.
“But!”
“Huh??” Twilight looks back down. “WHAT!!? Where did he go!!?” Her eyes travel back & forth to find the stallion.
*Poof* The Razor appears next to the invisible Twilight Sparkle. “Your blood betrays you for I smell it like the strong perfume of a freshly bloomed rose.”
“Impossible!” It wasn't until Twilight realizes she hasn’t wiped off the dried up yet scent emitting blood from her neck where the blade went in.
The Razor flares out both horseshoe blades and though it cannot see Twilight Sparkle through sight, through instinct it knows where to plant the blades so by going in a rough downward angle the blades glide right underneath the energy armor and stab the nerve clusters of the brachial plexus nerves delivering the motivation for Twilight Sparkle to end the invisibility spell.
“Suffer.” The horn of the Razor glows blasting two beams of magic into the silver horseshoes converting the magic into electrical shocks.
“AUUUUUGGGH!” Twilight screams to the unmeasurable pain journeying all over her nervous system.
“Oh Twilight Sparkle, the nervous system cannot withstand a single voltage of external electricity much less five hundred thousand volts being delivered through my blades.”
Twilight being shocked with electricity??
Talk about poetic justice.
The Razor twists the blades severing the inferior nerve of the cluster and for six seconds increases the voltage tenfold due to the haywire. “Pain Twilight tells you you’re alive. Pain tells you to fight. Pain tells you to surrender. And Pain makes the nerves of your body to cease transmission causing unconsciousness to come upon you like the fire of a chimera.” Suddenly the Razor stops talking to lick the dried up blood from Twilight’s neck making goose bumps appear. “I will enjoy every minute flaying you and drinking your blood.”
Twilight feeling herself going in & out of consciousness slowly but with every bit of her remaining strength that hasn’t been numbed by the Razor’s magic picks up her hoof and thankfully pushes away the Razor freeing her of the pain and freeing her of the prospect of being flayed alive which doesn’t sound quite nice if she thinks about it. “Why did I blush when he licked my neck?” Twilight was always an oddball when it came to her thought patterns.
“Ahhh, you show such resilience to your inevitable end Twilight Sparkle. I really like that.” The Razor without giving Twilight a second to think what it’s going to do lunges forward slashing Twilight’s exposed belly with motions that are quite brutal yet smooth from Rarity’s point of view. “Stay!” The Razor getting its knife sinks it through Twilight’s left arm pinning her perfectly which is followed by the delivering of a powerful blow to the face of the lavender mare putting her in a dazed state which will keep her from doing anything, so while the eyes of the lavender mare spin in different directions the Razor slices Twilight’s abdominal area and with its magic rips out the small intestine in the duodenum section. Again to prevent anymore resistance, the Razor punches Twilight square in the face again keeping her in the dazed maze. “Augh!” The Razor tied the small intestines to the handle of its tomahawk, sunk the tomahawk deep into the tree, and picked up Twilight Sparkle. “I wonder Twilight Sparkle, is your body as strong as your might?” He drops Twilight from the high branch watching the intestines unwind like a spool of thread.
Rarity is too shocked to even think up a thought to tell herself what’s in mind.
*Plissh!* All of the intestines are ripped out of the lavender mare making the Razor jump up & down in joy to see Twilight dropping down to the ground. “AHAHAHAHAHA wait until I flay you!”
Twilight lands on the soft as a feather pillow ground thanking herself for taking the weaklings blood. “Oh frak, heal damn it, heal.” Twilight rolls to her back to wait out the long seconds until her intestines regenerate. “Gold Sky isn’t savage like he was with the Royal guard; I guess I misread the bit about the Razor when it said extreme prejudice. He doesn’t have to be an unrelenting monster; he can be a charming sadist that likes to make its prey suffer.” *Gasp!* “Jump!” Twilight teleports out of the coming Razor’s way.
Twilight reappears at the Razor’s side dashing forward thanks to a magical boost tackling the Razor for a change and finally using her strength to keep him down. “Flay this!” She punches the Razor with the same power she used to split open the earth. “How does it feel to be on the receiving end for a change you weakling!” With magic Twilight levitates the Razor, punching it in the stomach while squinting her eyes in case any blood splattered over her face, then Twilight throws the Razor, into trees, the stones, her force fields, and into the wrath of her right hoof. “This is your inevitable end you weakling!” Twilight punches the Razor directly over the heart.
Rarity who can only watch sees the eyes of the Razor change from the heartless turquoise to the loving magenta for a split second. “Twilight punching his heart!”
“SUFFER!” Twilight punches the heart again creating tremendous shockwaves in the ground that make the tall trees fall over and Rarity to lose her balance. “Let’s see if your heart is as strong as your will!” Another punch on the heart finally subdues the Razor which is quite the feat given how Nightmare Moon to had a hard time to bring the monster to a complete stop.
“Oooooh…” The Razor going by instinct to escape its current unfavorable situation begins crawling out of the impact crater at a rate where Tank will beat him in a drag race.
The Alpha Wolf savoring the chance to sink its fangs into the neck of the defenseless little Fox but taking cues from the once ferocious little Fox toys with him a bit by circling the incapacitated prey. “Oh Gold Sky you were always a weakling from the moment you were born and to the moment you died by the end of the spear.” The Alpha Wolf with its vanity picks up the head of the little Fox and slams it into the ground smearing dirt all over its face. “I can believe I once had feelings for you Gold Sky and even more insulted to know you had feelings for me too. Ugh! To be felt for by a weakling like you is disgusting!! STAY DOWN!” The Alpha Wolf delivers another blow to the heart but this time from behind by using the scar as a point of reference. “You shall always be weak Gold Sky for you are a stallion and yes even though stallions built civilizations and practically most of the world for that matter you are nothing like them! You’re weak, pathetic, and hopeless! I am strong, intelligent, and hopeful for the joy of all our kind! I am Twilight Sparkle the strongest mare in the entire universe and to think you can be any kind of determent for what I want is practically the most stupidest thing you can ever think of you pathetic weakling!” Oh how the Alpha Wolf longed to say everything she’s right now to the little Fox. “I will have your dear sister as my love Gold Sky and there is nothing you can do about it, for I don’t care if you’re Princess Celestia’s son, I don’t care if you’re Octavia’s husband, and I don’t care if you’re an Alicorn. I am going to end you simply to rid the world of someone who has so much power yet fail or purposely fails to use it.” The Alpha Wolf with its magic creates a spear to kill the little Fox the same way it died before. “Yes crawl a little bit more Gold Sky.” The Alpha Wolf lets the little Fox crawl.
Unknowingly to Rarity, is the sole fact Gold Sky didn’t or practically forgot to tell her about the insertion of the plates of valyrian steel to safe guard his heart.
The Alpha Wolf raises it spear to kill the little Fox once and for all. “I guess I won’t have to use the son against the father after all…DIE!” The Spear shoots down to the scar behind the heart.
“NO!” The Dire Wolf with all its love for the little Fox attacks the Alpha Wolf with no hesitation of mercy. “You will not kill my little brother!”
“Ooooh…” The Razor still incapacitated closes it eyes to allow its need for Twilight’s blood to rejuvenate.
Rarity avoiding a bolt of magic from Twilight extends her horseshoe blades and slices a second bolt coming at her into two. With speed combined with stealth Rarity teleports under Twilight’s field of view allowing the white mare to stab Twilight’s exposed underbelly with both blades and left up the vile mare above her. “My turn to provide you with the suffering you deserve!” Rarity’s horn glows brightly and fires a powerful beam of magic to Twilight’s body destroying the hard work tissue regeneration does. “Just suffer!” Removing one of the blades, Rarity slams Twilight down making the vile mare gasp a bit in this sudden savagery coming from the white mare.
“Hmmm.” Twilight with a force field projected just in the moment to keep a blade three inches from her face. “AAH, what!!” Because the force field is a plane spanned over Twilight, a bolt of magic from Rarity homed in from the side and struck Twilight creating a disruption on the force field. Twilight with some luck jerked her head to the left avoiding the blade but lost a large piece of her cute right ear. Still with Rarity’s arm in reach Twilight seizes it and throws Rarity with just a mere flick. “Jump!” The vile mare prevents Rarity from having any sort of foothold by firing a flak bolt of magic.
“AHH!” The flak bolt of magic explodes in front of Rarity launching her about on the ground into complete submission. “Just one bolt of magic can do this to me! How bloody incredible.” Rarity tells herself while she feels her body healing but not at the rapid rate Twilight heals.
Twilight standing four meters from Rarity just laughs like she hasn’t done this before. “You’re mine.”
Rarity still in the process of healing takes a step back to prepare for what Twilight has in store until from out of nowhere the Razor with its black cape flapping loudly lands behind Rarity forcing Twilight come to a complete halt.
“Frak!” Twilight not only comes to a complete halt but takes a step back.
The Razor takes in a long breath enlarging its chest to great proportions all to say one word. “TWILIIIIIIIIIIIIGHT!!!!” Hear the Razor’s roar for it is the fury of anger.
“Ow.” Rarity’s ears are ringing. “He protects me!”
“YOU’RE MINE!” With amazing speed the Razor turns into a black blur clashing into Twilight then disappear leaving a trail of flying of leaves in his run.
“AAH!” The black blur makes Twilight sing in pain. “OOF!” The black blur uppercuts Twilight into the air and with the same amazing speed it had in running it has it in its motions of delivering strikes to the vile mare. “No don’t vibrate your hooves on my helmet!” Twilight begs.
But the Razor does not listen to Twilight Sparkle when its hooves vibrate on the energy helmet causing an unstable resonance in the atomic structure of the physical energy forcing it to become to become undone and transfer into the power of a controlled explosion ending its physical form. “Take this!” A deep slash across Twilight’s forehead just cries out of insult to injury. “And this, you pathetic mare!!” The left horseshoe blade scalps Twilight giving it an early trophy and Rarity another opportunity to gasp. Of course, it licks the blood off the trophy. “Getting better.”
“Hey what the hell seriously what the hell! Why the frak will you do that!” Twilight feels her freshly scalped head and cannot believe the pain is just now arriving instead of arriving when the Razor scalped her. “My head!” Twilight focuses her tissue regeneration. “Frak you!”
The Razor zooms away from Twilight Sparkle knowing she will be getting upset making her become sloppy to which will make her an easy prey for the taking.
“Where is ahh!” Rarity takes advantage to take hold of Twilight with magic. “From me to you Twilight!” Rarity’s gift is just an uppercut, nothing more nothing less fancy than that. While in connection to Rarity’s prediction the Razor strikes Twilight six times before she hits the ground thanks to its speed.
“Stay down!” The Razor aims its right hoof and launches it down not over Twilight’s heart to return the favor but over the chest to relish the sound of bones shattering…must be some kind of a twisted satisfaction to anyone’s opinion. “And still!” From above along with still having Twilight’s intestines tied to the handle, the tomahawk hacks Twi’s right arm pinning it down, the knife pins down the left arm. *GASP!* Rarity gasps. Why? “Very, very still Twilight!” The Razor has sliced off its own horn breaking it in half to pin down Twilight’s hind legs. “You know Twilight Sparkle you almost had me there for a moment.” A monologue with a punch to the face is like the act of mercy the charming sadist does to perform the best deception. “You had thinking me that you will prevent me from flaying you because I’m more than sure you the old saying, ahem, a captured pony has secrets.” The Razor flares out the right horseshoe blade. “A flayed pony has none. So tell me, Twilight Sparkle what secrets do you have for me? For I am unleashed to protect my sister and I wish to know why you do everything that led to this moment and for the other side of myself to rethink everything about Luna.” The Razor’s turquoise eyes see the soft glow of the energy armor and hears the hum in its ears. “First. Take away your means to a defense.” The Razor places its forearms on the armor vibrating the arms to the point they’re just a blur to the naked eye disturbing the resonance of the energy causing it to transfer into a free form after dispersing in a blast caused by instability. “Stay still.” Also telepathy forces Twilight to stay still along with slowing down her tissue regeneration to a crawl but the Razor does not specify for how long Twilight will stay still and Twilight’s mind is very enhanced. “Hmmmm now where to start?” With the right horseshoe blade going under the skin of the belly it begins flaying the lavender mare of her precious skin.
Twilight bits her lips to keep herself from screaming giving the Razor a sense of agonizing relish in his pursuit for secrets but the more skin the Razor removes the more reason she wants to scream and the more reason she bites down harder on her lip to the point of breaking it open.
Rarity from a distance dodges a chuck of Twilight’s skin that the Razor threw after he flayed it off. “Suffer Twilight Sparkle, suffer in the pain your rightfully deserve, suffer Twilight, suffer!”
Eventually Twilight’s teeth sink completely sink through her bottom li making her blood rush onto the surface of her tongue. “AAAH PLEASE STOP! I’M BEGGING YOU PLEASE STOP, STOP!” Twilight starts begging while resisting the urge to look down and see her body stripped of skin. “I fell in love with Rarity the moment I met her for the first time years ago!”
“Alas the flayed pony spills her secret but tell me more for I want secrets.” Instead of slicing the piece of skin off like it’s more cleanly preferred the Razor rips out the piece of skin finally getting the scream it so desired from its prey.
Inside of Twilight’s mind though it is slowly fighting off the grip of the Razor’s telepathic command but still needs time and to get that time Twilight has no other choice but to oblige the Razor with more secrets or otherwise, when she loses all her skin then Rarity might give the order to have the horseshoe blade stab the heart. “When I first saw Gold Sky in his true form I almost couldn’t believe my eyes but just like I became amazed without a seconds hesitation I began feeling something for him when I saw how much he admired me after Princess Celestia told him about me, I thought maybe instead of trying to be with Rarity I should try to be with him. So we spent time together satisfying not only each other’s curiosity for one another but satisfying Princess Celestia herself. Eventually I came to realize that the only reason I felt anything for Gold Sky was to get my mind off of Rarity and I saw through my own created ruse so I killed whatever, he thought was forming between us and resumed my pursuit for Rarity.”
“Keep talking.” The Razor asks. “Please.” In a rather kind way.
“I-I made Rarity have sex with me by using my telepathy on her an-an-and the reason I blamed you was because you were the greatest threat to me given your telepathy and sheer love for Rarity. Also to keep you completely occupied I modified a illusion…” Twilight stops herself. “I made you run from wherever you were by attacking Oct…” Again Twilight stops herself spilling this secret. “I see Gold Sky as a complete weakling who is undeserving of being an Alicorn but is so deserving of being stabbed in the heart for being so pathetic. I wish I can kill Gold Sky!” Twilight screams at the Razor while feeling she is almost gaining complete control of her mind. “I wish I can kill him! Have Rarity so I can live happily ever after while Gold Sky rots wherever he frakken is!!!”
The Razor laughs. “I got the secrets I wanted!”
Finally Twilight gained complete control of her mind. “Did you now!? Well I hope you want this too as well!” Twilight just fires her magic at the Razor only to have it back-flip avoiding the magical blast but gives the opportunity to free herself from the tomahawk, knife, and horn. “Take this!” The lavender Unicorn attacks the Razor but the monster’s speed is ahead of her hooves. “Huh!” Twilight senses Rarity coming. “You think I’m stupid Rarity!” So before Rarity come down on her Twilight shots lightning at the white mare sending the Element of Generosity away and turns back to the Razor that for the moment looks like it’s going to do something in a low stance. From the low stance the Razor will avenge the act committed against big sister. “Taté” A powerful gust of wind launches Twilight to where the wind pushes her. “Sister.” The Razor comes by Rarity’s side to check on her wellbeing. “Sister are you alright?” The Razor exists to protect and it will be soft to the reason that made it become unleashed.
“Ah yes the Razor exists to protect so I shouldn’t be surprised to see it nuzzle Rarity’s cheek.” Twilight notes on her observation while thinking up a new attack pattern.
“I-I am okay Go-Gol-Gold Sky.” Try as she may Rarity is afraid to speak to this monster that has taken over her honor bound brother. “I-I’m okay.”
The Razor on the other hoof takes Rarity’s words and turns into a black blur once more as it uses its amazing speed to confuse Twilight Sparkle. “Twilight Sparkle, why do you persist to fight you hapless harpy when your armor is all but gone and your mind is becoming more and more unnerved.”
Twilight fires a homing bolt at the black blur but each bolt can’t reach the target due to its speed. “I will defeat you Gold Sky!” Twilight Shrieks. “I have never lost to Rarity and I will not lose to a weakling like you! I never lose you hear me, I never lose!!” Except when it comes to Go of which Spike wins game after game. “Stand still and face me like a real stallion you coward!! Huh…” The Razor stops in front of Twilight Sparkle. “As you wish.” It sinks it right horseshoe blade into the center of Twilight’s chest and throws the vile mare over to Rarity. “Sister now!” Rarity on cue fires a bolt of magic that breaks up into multiple missiles. “Brother wait!” The Razor obeys sister and waits. “I will be beating you Twilight.” The white mare catches Twilight to hold her high above her head and after a few milliseconds to concentrate her strength swings Twilight down in her waiting knee striking the vile mare’s abdominal area with such a force it made Twilight whimper then vomit a large quantity blood. “Don’t try eating that Gold Sky!” Rarity didn’t want brother to lick up after noticing him glide its tongue over his chops.
The Razor heeds Rarity’s command and goes for Twilight Sparkle. “You words say one thing.” It picks her up with magic while it stands on it hind legs. “But your actions say another Twilight.” With the last word leaving its lips the Razor pulls back its right arm then with full strength sends it forward into Twilight’s face completely disfiguring the vile mare’s face and by that, it means the Razor has sink such into Twilight’s face all that is left what looks like a bloody crater. “I will never allow you to harm my sister ever again Twilight Sparkle!” The Razor punches Twilight in the stomach this time. “I will end you here once and for all, for you are just a pestilence that has been a thorn in my sister’s side for far too long!” Another hit to the stomach. “Don’t be afraid though Twilight Sparkle, once I’m done drinking your blood I will take your horn as my most valuable trophy.” Finally the final punch sends the battered Twilight to the ground.
*ting* The word afraid gives Twilight the incentive to an idea she thought of long ago to use. “Jump.” *poof*
“You think you hide from me Twilight Sparkle!!” The Razor commences to sniff the air.
Twilight gets rid of her energy wrist guards to successfully shape shift into the one mare the Razor or more specifically Gold Sky fears the most. The Razor finally locks on to a scent and flares out both horseshoe blades but when the scent is fully processed the Razor freezes up completely. “Gold Sky what’s wrong?” Rarity senses her honor bound brother is taking control back from the Razor not for the right reason as she wanted but for the wrong reason.
“N-no i-i-i-i-it ca-ca-can’t be her-her!” Stutters the Razor who slowly backtracks, its wings stop glowing, horseshoes blades are retracted, eyes change back to magenta, and voice is loving once again.
“Who!?” Rarity screeches. “Who is this her!!?”
“Me.” Princess Mi Amore Cadenza replies to the white mare.
Rarity gasps upon remembering Gold Sky fears Princess Cadance and is damned to see Twilight finally exploiting the ultimate fear to get rid of the Razor and have victory rise in the horizon. “No this can’t be happening! Gold Sky will never fight against Twilight now that she has somehow shape shifted into Princess Cadance, this is isn’t possible!”
Twilight or in this case Princess Mi Amore Cadenza approaches the trembling stallion with a serious raised bow but emotionless face. “Kneel before your Princess, boy!” Oh how Twilight always wanted to say that to the weakling. And kneel is what Gold Sky does to Princess Cadance. “Your majesty, please spare me of your wrath for you know I will never do anything to offend you.”
Rarity angry for this deception stomps the ground. “Gold Sky this is a trick! Twilight is playing a trick on you ooof!” Magic seals Rarity’s mouth shut.
Twilight is pleased with this show of unhindered submission from Gold Sky. “Oh you have offended me since the minute I laid my eyes on you weakling! You mock me every second you wake up every morning and you offend me for every beat your heart gives.” Twilight covers her mouth to keep her serious composure intact than to let it crumble with laughter but even if she did let her composure crumble it will mean nothing to the stallion thus his fear for Princess Cadance will keep him in the unknown for what Twilight has in store.
Gold Sky gasps but what seems like a physical display of his evident fear, the black cloak does not dance with the wind instead it just settles on the ground afraid to rise and offend Princess Cadance. “Forgive me your majesty for this atrocity I committed against you.”
“Mmm-hmm hummm mmmm!” Rarity still with her mouth shut does not stop telling Gold Sky this is just a trick. “Gold Sky, brother read my mind, no wait read her mind and you will see through this deception!!!” But alas the Alicorn’s fear keeps telepathy out of use.
Princess Cad…Twilight, yes ahem, Twilight Sparkle without thought for the apparent limits this deception will have just goes up to Gold Sky and strikes him. “Take my gift Gold Sky. It is one you rightfully deserve for so long.”
Gold Sky spits out blood. “Your majesty please, please I’m begging you, forgive me for my transgressions against you.” He gets up and comes before Princess Cadance to just kneel before her.
“I’m going to love this! He will not fight back at all, hahahahahaha!” Twilight taking motives from the charming sadist just lovingly strokes Gold Sky’s head reflective in the way Queen Chrysalis did when was disguised as Princess Cadance. “Oh my dear Gold Sky please relax, just enjoy my loving touch Gold Sky please do enjoy it.”
“Bloody hell!” Rarity attempts to move forward but gravity suddenly shifts out of her favor.
Twilight doing the right moves relaxes the stallion. “Never fear Gold Sky though I am Princess Cadance the one thing you fear whole heartily, I can be something else to you Gold Sky.”
“Which is what your majesty?” A brief closing of his eyes allows him to enjoy this affection from Princess Cadance.
The cerise mare stops stroking Gold Sky’s head. “Your inevitable end.”
“Wha-what augh!!” Gold Sky cries to the pain from being struck on the chin by Princess Cadance.
Twilight without hesitation hits Gold Sky with a beam of flesh searing magic knowing he is without the silver armor plus that black cape just won’t catch on fire. “Burn Gold Sky.” She picks up with magic while on certain points of his body the pressure of her magical grip is increased tenfold and shakes him violently breaking his limbs in the points of high pressure forcing him to sing with screams of different pitches. “I’m enjoying the aria you’re singing boy, in fact I wish you were a castrato just to enjoy your screams in the highest of notes and your groans in the lowest of notes but sadly I will have to settle for this aria.” Twilight throws the stallion down, dragging him all over the ground while having lightning from above drills through his flesh like the end of an arrow fired from a long bow and guided by the power of the archer’s aim to stab the nerves.
“Your majesty please!” Gold Sky begs. “Have mercy on me.”
Twilight stops and places her right hoof on neck of the stallion proving she is the superior one so to prove that she will weaken the stallion even more given fear can only do so much. “You’re a weakling Gold Sky, hence why you died.”
“MMMHHMM!!” Rarity with her anger rising in watching her brother torn apart like this can only move her arm two inches but those two inches of movement are better than nothing when the first movement will lead to another. “I will protect you brother.” Rarity moves her other arm forward. Love gives the sister strength to move against the force of gravity itself.
Twilight presses down on the windpipe. “You’re so weak that I’m not surprised you were raped.” Weaken the stallion with the power of scars. “Yes Gold Sky you were somebody’s pathetic little wench.” Gold Sky gasps and the dark coldness embraces him.
Twilight carries on. “I…” Oooh almost a complete slip up. “Even Twilight Sparkle can overpower you and have her way with you for as long as she wants just like she had her way with Rarity.” She sees the stallion go into the fetal position shaking to the darkness engulfing him with its claws. “Humph! Look at you Gold Sky, just minutes ago you were declaring you were going to drink my blood now you’re cowering from what isn’t here in the real world but what hurts you in the mental world. Oh Gold Sky all you are is a wench to whoever had their way with you, so sad yet so deserving for a weakling like you.” Twilight turns him over to have unhindered access to his heart. “Now just die as you’re being raped again in your mind, heh, it sure makes for a terrible way to go when all you see are your aggressors tearing you apart.”
“C’mon move damn it!” Rarity continues inching closer to Twilight while in the back of her head hears reason say she won’t be able to save little brother from the might of the Lavender Unicorn.
“Perish.” Twilight using ALL her strength buries her right hoof in the scar in front of the heart.
“NO!” Rarity only manages to say this word before magic seals her mouth shut.
“Have another one weakling!” Twilight punches Gold Sky’s heart again. “And know this is from me!” The vile mare shape-shifts back to her true form to witness Gold Sky’s eyes widen upon seeing he has fallen to deception. “I, Twilight Sparkle learned a great many things from my studies you weakling and I learned the best way to kill a stallion is through deception a tactic that proofed ever so valuable to the Hellenics when they conquered Troas. Now I will end you weakling or as you called yourself…King in the sea of spilt Blood.” She strikes the heart again creating a shockwave of an 9.9 earthquake will report and raises her hoof again but comes to a pause when the magenta eyes of the stallion close and hears what she calls the last breath. “Good bye weakling.” Twilight walks past the fallen stallion whose black cloak lays completely spread out underneath him.
“TWILIGHT RAUHHHHH!” With a mighty surge of power manifested by love Rarity escapes the hold of gravity tackling the vile mare with both horseshoe blades extended. “I WILL KILL YOU TWILIGHT!!!!” Rarity going completely berserk slashes Twilight’s chest open and goes for the beating heart.
“Rarity stop!” Twilight barely catches the enraged Rarity’s blade leaving it two millimeters from contact with the cardiac tissue. “AUHH!” A head butt sends her back six meters. “Damn it!” Twilight manages to dash forward and push Rarity away. “This is the first time Rarity becomes, becomes…oh no! She must have turned into the Razor like Gold Sky!!”
*Ting ting* Rarity’s magic seizes the tomahawk, not by the handle but by the still tied on intestines and swings it at Twilight to keep the vile mare away.
“WOAH!!” Twilight jerked back to avoid the tomahawk. “Inspection!” She pats downs her body to feel for any cuts and so far finds nothing out of the ordinary until she touches her head. “MY EARS!!!” The tomahawk succeeded in slicing off the ears. Rarity spins the tomahawk around her, winding it up on her right arm and then steps on the intestine once the tomahawk is roped up weapon in the optimal position. “Jump!” *poof* Rarity appearing one yard from Twilight swings the tomahawk in vertical motions slicing open Twi’s flesh then while Twilight has her eyes on the tomahawk coming to the right, Rarity with her left arm snatches the back of Twilight’s head to bend the vile mare forward allowing the right knee to hit Twi’s belly to which the right blade stabs the left side and the left blade sinks its tip into the right side of Twilight’s neck. Quickly before Twilight can do anything, Rarity throws the vile mare up into the air and shoots the tomahawk knowing it will sink perfectly and deeply into Twilight’s belly prompting Rarity to yank on the rather strong intestine pulling Twilight back down to the ground whilst in the motion of the yank Rarity herself spins to the perfect moment to Twilight landing on her back and Rarity flaring out the right horseshoe blade launches it down to the vile mare’s heart once getting in the perfect position.
*PING* The power of the impact from Rarity’s blade striking the force field forces the nearby Redwood trees to uproot and fall over to the side. Twilight fires a homing bolt of magic but Rarity swats it away making it fly towards Gold Sky and sever his horn.
“Get up!!!” The magenta eyes slowly open. “G-Get up!!” The pain from being struck on the heart in unbearable but it will not kill him even if he didn’t have the valyrian steel plates protecting his heart, instead the pain forced him to go unconscious because the scars he has is obviously a hint for anyone who wish to kill this immortal. Stab the heart something Twilight didn’t do. “GET UUUUUUUUP!!” Gold Sky moves to his side, slowly that is though. “Huh?” He feels liquid running into his eyes only to then realize where this liquid is coming from.
“Ugh!” Twilight is struck from a homing bolt of magic in the face almost taking away her concentration to keep the force field intact otherwise Rarity’s blade will just stab her heart, nothing big to completely about worry if this wasn’t Twilight on the receiving end. “Give me that!” Twilight does however disarm the white mare of the tomahawk. “Oh not good!” *PING!!* Another force field stops a knife being held by Rarity’s left hoof from coming down on the heart as well and from the looks of it Rarity is putting everything she has to stab the heart once & for all and isn’t going down without a fight. “Hard part is keeping my concentration and the harder part will be keeping my concentration as I modify the force fields.” Beads of sweat run down Twilight’s brow while she mentally pictures how her force fields will engulf Rarity’s arms. “Now!” The dual force fields engulf Rarity’s arms lifting up the white mare giving Twilight a chance to kick Rarity away with her hind legs.
“Ooof!” Rarity hitting a tree loses grip of the knife though her mind still is enraged for the heart of her enemy. *plissh* “AAUUAAHHHHHH!” A magical spear stabs Rarity’s shoulder pinning her to the Redwood tree. “No, not this!” Rarity’s magic tries to remove the spear but this magic will not budge instead it sinks in deeper prolonging the stinging pain.
“Why do you continue fighting when you know you can’t prevent the inevitable!” Twilight declares. “Now I will have victory!”
Rarity’s rage dies down seeing this is the end…the end of the coming future without Spike’s hand in marriage, without Gold Sky, without Gilda, and without her free mind. “No…wha…” Suddenly a bright glow of grayish purple shines upon her face. “What!?” Twilight turns around only to lay her eyes on Gold Sky standing tall on his hind legs.
In this mighty but rare sight Twilight sees magic visibly pulsating from Gold Sky wings and follow a path provided by the leaking horn to his eyes while a pitch rising in octave and decibel indicates his magic is charging up to a level only Lauren knows it will go. “Frak! He’s still alive!!” Twilight awaits whatever is about to be thrown at her knowing it will only tickle her at most along with having her wrist guards to thwart the magic as well.
Lauren perched nearby rubs her chin in causal amusement for she for one didn’t think Gold Sky will finally come to complete grips in his ability to expel his powerful raw magic by unleashing it from is eyes that is after he severs his horn off. “At least in this he can use his powerful magic though the usage in this method will rare as rare can be.” Nevertheless. “It is always impressive when he does this.”
Alas, nearing the pinnacle point of the rising octave, Gold Sky eyes glow even brighter and finally upon reaching the pinnacle point. Gold Sky unleashes beams of powerful magic onto the vile mare except this time he isn’t this to buy time like before he’s doing this to completely put Twilight out of commission and defeat her once & for all.
“Ouugh!!” Twilight holds her ground to the strong burning concussion force but slowly is being forced back. “This is too strong.” Gold Sky ends his attack.
“Come here!” Twilight lunges forward to deal with the little Fox.
“RAWWWH!!!” Gold Sky roars as he unleashes his magical beams again sending Twilight away from him and presses on with his magic until he feels his horn regenerating to full health cutting of the flow of the magical fluid to his eyes and Twilight collapsing to the ground. “Sister!” Carefully Gold Sky removes the magical spear and throws it far away before he starts trembling to the sight of the weapon that has stabbed his heart. “Twilight you will not defeat me for my heart still beats and my lungs draw breath and I will never fall because the reason why I fear nothing in this world is through my skill of being the best killer for I can kill anything and I shall fear nothing except her majesty Princess Cadance whose deception you employed on me.” The black cape in motion with his emotions flows around him the same way mother’s hair flows around her.
“Damn it…damn it just plain freaking damn it! You just won’t quit will you!” Twilight rubs the parts of her body where Gold Sky’s mighty magic has plagued her with a definition that means more than trouble. “Still you impressed me with this use of magic though but short lived.” Twilight pops her neck. “Jump!” *poof* She appears at arm’s length of the stallion and head butts to give him a dose of his medicine.
Gold Sky staggers back a bit but then starts laughing like Twilight just tickled him or tried to insult him with a lame joke. “You fool of a Took.” He gives her a real head butt that sends her packing nine yards.
Enough is enough for Twilight Sparkle. *Poof* Twilight grabs him and just throws him beyond the horizon. “Now for you Rarity, do you remember Trixie using that age spell when she had the Alicorn Amulet?” Twilight is pushed to her last resort to finally have victory.
Rarity doesn’t respond.
“Well after some time I finally learned how to use that spell and better yet I enhanced it with my little touch!” With no indicator of the coming spell Twilight fires her magic at the white mare. “Now I win.”
A bright flash of white temporary blinds the environment and once it died out all that can be seen is silver armor laying still on the ground until after a few seconds something wiggles out of the body and that little something is Rarity just a few weeks above infancy. “Wh-where am I?” Asks the little filly.
When Twilight said she enhanced the age spell it not only turns the pony into an early stage of life but gives them the mind of that early stage meaning the pony has what is called a clean slate but with a coat of wax over it. The Alpha Wolf with a grin joyfully approaches the innocent Dire Wolf pup to easily wipe clean this mind for the mind of a child does not put up any form of a defense. “Hello Rarity, you’re mine!” Twilight’s eyes glow for when she deeply concentrates her telepathy the exhaust of the usage must come out somewhere.
*GASP!* Frightened, Rarity runs away from this scary looking pony hoping to find shelter somewhere and feel safe. “Get away from me!”
“Great!” Twilight commences chase forgetting that a child’s mind is defenseless while their legs are powerful. “Huff, huff, how can she run so fast! Huff, huff she’s too fast!” Pants Twilight.
Far & Away. *BOOM* The sound barrier is broken.
Without thought which is something common in a child, Rarity runs to a random direction not realizing she’s running over water. Twilight gasps to this sight. “Just like Gold Sky she can run over water without the need of magic!” So before stepping foot on the water she casts a water walking spell to keep herself form sinking. “Come here!” The Alpha Wolf raises a wall of water cutting off any means of escape for the Dire Wolf pup.
The little filly seeing that she’s cornered cowers in fear and starts to shed tears oblivious to the quiet appearance of bubbles popping behind her.
Twilight Sparkle finally getting what the heart wants laughs to express her upmost satisfaction finally feels a moment of peace cover her like a warm blanket in the coldest of winter nights. “Finally…” The bubbles that were popping behind Rarity suddenly turned into a counter-clockwise whirlpool and when a there’s a suddenly whirlpool like suddenly appearing then it can only mean the water is being sucked down or something is coming up and Twilight does not want to think it’s the latter.
Fortunately for the frightened Dire Wolf pup a horn rises out of the water and unfortunately for the Alpha Wolf the latter is rising up. Again like before Gold Sky rises up from the water on his hind legs with his wings partially glowing along with ready to protect big sis… “What!!??? Rarity is a filly!!??? How can this be!?”
*Gasp!* Young Rarity seeing another pony standing behind sheds even more tears thinking a second one has come to hurt her like the scary lavender Unicorn.
Twilight noticing the shock on Gold Sky’s faces seems to forget this is the latter only to then be taken over by another sense of satisfaction in her work. “This changes things so I must act with the upmost haste to protect Rarity, I must!!” Quickly yet gently Gold Sky takes hold of the young Rarity in his left arm lovingly cradles her the same way he once cradle his baby Gilda many years ago. “Uh oh!”
“Hey!” The Alpha Wolf jumps forward to snatch the Dire Wolf pup out of the little Fox’s mouth who carefully holds the pup by the scruff.
“Ssh, ssh, ssh, it’s okay Rarity, you’re safe.” Gold Sky lovingly comforts the young filly as he spins to his left avoiding Twilight along with building up momentum once he completes the three hundred sixty degree arc.
Hearing this stallion speak so gently her and carry her gently in his arms she begins to feel safe prompting Rarity to press her head against his chest so she will not have to lay an eye onto the scary lavender Unicorn. Gold Sky upon completing the arc launches his right hoof forward punching Twilight, then spins to the right with his left wing extended striking her, and lastly hammers her down to the water knowing it will do little to keep Twilight away from Rarity.
*cough, cough* Twilight Sparkle resurfaces from the lake squirting out water from her nostrils and growling. “Pleth!” A tooth or two is spat out. “You’re pissing me off Gold Sky! I mean you are more than a thorn in my side; you’re many thorns in my side and I am tired of you for coming back like a cockroach!”
The Alpha Wolf in blind anger charges forward towards the little Fox who still holds the Dire Wolf pup by the scruff.
“LEAVE US ALONE!!!” Gold Sky with great power, telepathically orders Twilight to stay away from Rarity though he does not specify for how long or makes it permanent though but this use of telepathy is much stronger than when the Razor commanded Twilight stay still however, Gold Sky figured Rarity will only be a child for a short time so the telepathic command should wear off around the time Rarity reverts back to an adult, should, it should. “NOOOOO!” Twilight freezes in place. “I can’t!” Can’t what? Given Twilight can do anything. “He has Rarity in his arms so the weakling’s paternal instincts must be up & running and from the book that I read to learn how to deal with a stallion by any means to an end, it said to never lay a hoof on the stallion’s children unless I have a death wish for the stallion’s children are the things he holds most dear and the father’s wrath…well the Universe in all its glory hath no fury like a father’s wrath. I can’t do anything and even if he didn’t use his telepathy on me I have no knowledge of how much power his paternal instinct will give him to protect Rarity. FRAK!! JUMP!” *Poof* The Alpha Wolf teleports away but not without leaving a message for the little Fox still holding the Dire Wolf pup. “You may think this is a victory but this is only the first wave before the full might comes!”
Gold Sky just sighs and is relived this battle is over for the time being, he looks down to Rarity still wondering how Twilight could have changed big sister into a child but it doesn’t matter when the most paramount priority is her safety. “Sssh, ssh, sssh, we’re going home my dear Rarity.” The stallion softly coos to the filly.
Rarity looking up establishes eye contact with the protective stallion who so far in her young mind thinks of him as someone she can whole heartily trust without question and doubt. “H-home? We are going home?” She asks meekly.
“Yes my dear Rarity we’re going where you’ll be safe and I will protect you.” For some odd reason, Gold Sky feels something inside go warm when he looks into Rarity’s eyes. A warm feeling that sometimes comes about when he thinks about Gilda when he was raising her and how she was so loving as a child. Anyway, the stallion carefully places the filly on his back and tells her to hang on tight. “OH not too tight my dear! Okay that’s much better, jump!” *poof* Gold Sky decides to leave behind the armor for the time being knowing it won’t rust.
Upon appearing in the boutique Lauren waves her hoof in the air.
In the Crystal Empire. *ting* “What’s this?” Princess Cadance awakes from slumber to the sudden feeling of a connection being reestablished to her mind. “Connection reestablished! I can look over Gold Sky again, oh this is just perfect news though I do wonder what caused him to disappear a while ago but it doesn’t matter. Now that I can watch over him, any who back to bed.” So back to bed for the Princess it is. “WAIT, WHY IS RARITY A FILLY!?” So much for going back to bed.
Little Rarity slides off the stallion’s back and takes time to admire her beautiful surroundings. “Wow!” She exclaims in marvel. “You live here, in this amazing place!” She asks.
“Well I wouldn’t say live here my dear Rarity…yeah I live here and what is mine is yours, totally yours my dear.” Gold Sky beams a smile to the little filly to seal the authenticity of his words.
“Everything here is mine!” Rarity can’t believe this at all!
“Yeah it’s your stuff to begin with.” Gold Sky mutters under his breath. But nonetheless Gold Sky goes along with the filly’s joy. “Yes. Now my dear Rarity come along, it will be time for you to get some shuteye soon given how the night is still young you will have time for a bath because you’re sweaty and dirty so come along, I’m sure you don’t want to sleep in that nice bed of yours while being so uncouth will you not?”
“What’s a bath?” The young filly asks.
Gold Sky pauses a bit trying to contain himself from giving the young filly a super confused face to such an abstract question that really shouldn’t be asked yet Rarity is young Rarity and perhaps this is a chance to give Rarity an exception from getting a confused look “How about you come and see my dear. Come, come.” With his left wing he gently nudges the little filly to get her to walk forward to the tub. “Okay hold on please.” He turns on the warm water and waits until the tub is completely full. “Alright my dear the water is ready.”
Rarity with her hooves on the rim of the tub peers in and watches her distorted reflection on the water. “It looks scary!” She frets in complete nervousness.
Gold Sky feeling his paternal instinct take over once again lies down on his belly to be eye level with the young filly. “Oh my dear Rarity you have nothing to fear, water will not hurt you.”
Rarity shakes her head like crazy to deny truth of the stallion’s words. “Water is scary! It’s very scary!”
Gold Sky now sits down on his rump. “Rarity please look.” Slowly he puts a hoof in the warm and picks it up to let the water runoff. “See my dear. The water isn’t hurting me, please look again.” Again he puts his hoof in the warm water and moves it a bit to provide more of an effect. “See. The water isn’t hurting me my dear Rarity.” With his right wing he brings the filly closer to him. “How about we place our hooves at the same in the water and you’ll see that water is your friend.”
Seeing how the loving stallion is unharmed after making contact with the water perhaps she should follow his lead in this. “Okay, I’m ready.”
Gold Sky smiles at Rarity and passes a hoof through her hair. “Alright in five, four, three, two, one.” Slowly both place their hooves in the water.
“Ooooh!” Rarity cringes just before her hoof sinks into the water. “Huh? Oh my, the water feels nice!”
“See my dear Rarity, there’s nothing to be afraid of.”
Without thought the little filly jumps into the warm water to enjoy this feeling all over her body. “I love baths!!”
“Oh Rarity.” Gold Sky starts scrubbing Rarity’s hair with that expensive TurtleDove shampoo. “Keep your eyes closed Rarity, I don’t want the shampoo to get in your eyes.”
“What happens if the shampoo gets in my eyes?” She asks with closed eyes.
“It’ll sting, trust me you don’t want to experience that my dear.” His magic levitates the filly and wraps towels around her to keep her warm while she rests on his back in their little walk back to the master bedroom. Rarity however, looks down at the stallion…she feels something inside of her heart. This feeling has to be has one of love, well given how this stallion is taking care of her, looks at her with loving eyes, speaks softly to her, has a milky white coat like she does, and carries her on his back then maybe this stallion is what she think he his.
Gold Sky tucks Rarity into bed. “There sweet eer I mean my dear Rarity, sweet dreams.” Just as his back is turned to walk out of the bedroom, Rarity jumps out of the sheets trembling to the thought of being left alone and with that scary Unicorn being out there.
“DADDY WAIT!!” The filly calls out.
Gold Sky freezes in his track when his mind processed what Rarity just called him. “Can it be that Twilight not only turned Rarity into a filly but her as well. Can it be that she temporary has a clean slate since her fully developed mind has devolved into the childhood stage and will imprint me as her father…hmmmm, she thinks I’m her father no she believes I’m her father. So once this wears off any memories she makes now will be joined with the memories of her fully developed mind creating conflict between me and her real father. Oh my Great Spirit, I’m threading over the tips of spears here.” He still has his back to the filly.
“Be what she sees you my son.” From above Yahshua whispers his wisdom into Gold Sky’s ear. “Be what your instinct wants you to be my son, for as of right now she needs you and later on she will know what you are to her so please do not worry about your fears. Besides you know better.”
Gold Sky comes to terms with Dad’s wisdom. “Thank you for setting me right.”
“You’re welcome my son.”
*Long breath* “Yes my sweetheart.” Oh the word Sweetheart is only reserved for Gilda and Gilda alone. “My sweet, sweet, sweetheart.” He is what he is.
Daddy.
“Please don’t leave me alone daddy! I-I don’t want to be alone an-an-an-and what if that scary Unicorn comes through the window and takes akes me away fr-from you!”
“I’ll kill…ummm.” Yeah that’s not something appropriate to say to a child. “Pass me a pillow and a blanket; I’ll be here be you sleeping on the floor.”
Rarity tugs the sheets away from daddy. “No! Be by me daddy, protect me from that scary Unicorn who you scared away!”
Gold Sky can’t believe he’s having the opportunity to relive the finest days of his fatherhood though it is his big sister that’s giving rise to his paternal instinct then there’s Gilda so what is he going to tell her once she sees Aunt Rarity is a cute little filly? Eh he has all night think of something. “Very well then sweetheart scoot over.” After himself comfy on his stomach, the stallion picks up a wing.
“Thank you daddy!” Rarity snuggles next to Gold Sky but not without rubbing her head a few times against his shoulder to preserve the physical feel of daddy in her mind.
“Good night sweetheart.” Gold Sky covers Rarity with his wing and now awaits the minutes before she’ll fall completely asleep.
However, just before the Dire Wolf pup can completely fall asleep the little Fox kisses pup’s head just to tell her he loves her very much.
“Sweet dreams sweetheart.”
*** In the Canterlot Palace. Delta Scorch shakes his head to stay awake to keep a weather eye on dear mother who for sheer amazement does not snore at all. *Quiet yawn* “Oh mother, I hope you don’t have a hangover in the morning.”
In Redheart’s dwelling. Gilda in the land of dreams, dreams something that isn’t made up by her psyche but in fact a flashback to her first outing to the park with daddy who for a matter of fact is very happy to have her first picnic in the park the same way she’s seen in the books daddy reads to her before bedtime. Gilda can’t wait for daddy to get the food ready for the picnic so Gold Sky to keep Gilda occupied or she might start causing havoc asks her to join the other children and play with them.
Gilda is curious about why the other little griffons don’t have a daddy that look like hers so why not go around and play first then ask questions later because getting on the swing looks like fun. Sadly, the adults notice how little Gilda came to the park with that pony single father and they don’t want their children to play with that likes of that and by that it’s little innocent Gilda whose only fault is being the daughter of that pony. The parents begin calling their children so they wouldn’t be near Gilda and one by one they leave the playground right before Gilda gets there, Gilda on the other hand does not understand why the other kiddos are leaving when they seemed like they were having so much fun seconds ago. She is a child after all so her mind can’t completely comprehend the ulterior motives of these parents nonetheless, Gilda takes the opportunity to jump on the swing but cannot move about without having someone to push her therefore she frowns when she sees nobody wants to play with her until from out of nowhere a push sends her forward giving her a startle. She turns her head around to see is pushing her and to her surprise it’s a boy that appears to be the same age as her. “OOH!” Strangely enough even though Gilda had such anticipation to meet the other kiddos she does not have the courage to talk to them though when playing with them means play not talk.
“There everything is set.” Gold Sky was about to call Gilda to eat but catches sight of her running towards him while being chased by another kiddo and behind the kiddo is his mother.
“Daddy.” Gilda gets underneath daddy to hide behind his front legs.
“Oh sweetheart he only wants to play with you.” Gold Sky mummers.
The young boy with a smile on his face wants to play with Gilda and stops to see Gilda hiding behind her father. “She sure is shy isn’t she mama.” The young griffon says to his mother standing behind him.
“Well maybe she wouldn’t be if you say hello Jun-Park.” Replies his mother.
So Jun-Park clears his throat and walks up to Gilda. “Hello!” Gilda scampers back to hide behind Gold Sky’s hind legs. Undaunted along with still eager to play with Gilda he gets in between Gold Sky’s front legs. “I said hello!”
Gold Sky looks back at Gilda almost smiling at how she’ll be this shy with other children. “Well are you going to answer him Gilda?”
Gilda shifts her eyes to father then shakes her head.
Of course, Gold Sky knowing his daughter well will ask this second question. “Well you’re not afraid of him are you?”
AFRAID! Now why will Gilda be afraid if she’s brave like her daddy and he’s right here with her too. “NO!” With what appears like a grumpy face shakes her head to that notion of being afraid of Jun-Park.
“Then go on.” Gold Sky now behind Gilda nudges her forward with his nose. “Say hello to Jun-Park and introduce yourself to him as well.”
Thanks to the nudge Gilda now stands a few inches from Jun-Park and Jun-Park happy to await Gilda’s little hello wags his tail a bit. Gilda looks back to daddy obviously showing him she’s having second thoughts. “Well go on, say hello sweetheart.”
This is the moment of truth for Gilda.”H-h-hello my na-name is Gilda…” Spoken almost below a whisper.
“Yay she said hello!” Jun-Park jumping up & down like a jumping bean laughs with joy to have his first friend. “Gilda said hello!!”
“Well isn’t this cute.” Jun-Park’s mother says to Gold Sky. “Your daughter became my son’s first friend.” “And your son became my daughter’s first friend.” He replies back to the kind mother.
Meanwhile, Gilda begins to reflect the happiness in Jun-Park upon feeling she isn’t feeling so shy around Jun-Park, in fact upon noticing how happy he became when she greeting him this motivates her to reach out more to the other griffon and gains the courage to ask Jun-Park a question. “Do you want to join me and my daddy for a nice picnic?”
Jun-Park gasps in delight. “Mama can we join them, please, please, please, pleasssssse!”
The mother who’s completely different from the other griffons by having an open mind to interact with the pony and his griffon offspring nods to her son’s request. “Sure we can join them my son the food uhhhh.” She does not know the pony’s name. “Gold Sky.”
“Yes, the food Gilda’s father Gold Sky prepared looks very enticing my son and it’s very kind of Gilda to invite us to this picnic.” Gilda, Jun-Park, Gold Sky, and Jun-Park’s mother all sit down to break bread but pretty soon more griffons with open minds ask if their children can join the picnic so they can get the opportunity to know Gilda. “Yes, yes, there’s plenty of food for all the children.” In that day alone Gilda made many friends but what makes this day ever so special is her first friend Jun-Park.
The flashback fast forwards to Gilda in the latter stages of her childhood before she steps into the path of adolescence. Over the course of time, all of Gilda’s friends begin to abandon her one by one for as they grew older so did their minds and egos. They begin to feel superior over Gilda who is raised by a pony therefore; she isn’t like them so why will they want to be around the likes of her? Well it’s just sad to see that the parents can have an open mind but their offspring do not share in that trait leading them free to hurt Gilda causing her to feel so downcast…however, there was one griffon who stuck by her through the thickness of it all. Jun-Park, her first friend and her only friend though more importantly he was almost like a brother and she loved him very much just like he did too. But good things don’t last forever for came the great famine over the Griffon Republic leading many citizens to migrate to other places in hopes to find food for their families moreover Jun-Park happened to be one of those many griffons migrating to faraway lands as expected this harmed her even more to see her only friend telling her he’s leaving. Both cried, both embraced one another, and both said good bye but Gilda couldn’t wave good bye at Jun-Park as he flew away to his parents in the air. Gold Sky sniffs the air to locate his daughter because he knows what she’s going through and figured it’s time to comfort her.
“Sweetheart.” He joins her on the cloud she’s sitting on.
Gilda wipes her eyes first. “I have no friends daddy, all my friends are gone and Jun-Park may never come back because of this famine, why did Jun-Park have to go daddy? I-I mean I’m his best friend and best friend never leave…I miss him daddy!! I miss Jun-Park!!” Gilda sobs. The father takes his daughter into his arms softly stroking her head allowing the daughter to ease her up a bit which will lead to her ears to absorb every word from daddy’s mouth. “My dear Gilda this is something that is normal in life, nowhere will it ever be written that one will go through life without hardship, without pain, without sadness, and without heartbreak. We all experience every one of those cruel virtues one time or another but nowhere is it written that you shall go through those cruel virtues alone.” Gold Sky smiles when Gilda looks straight at him with tears still fresh on her cheeks. “Now what I’m going to say is true. So true it will hurt sweetheart but please take my words with open ears instead of closed ones. Though you love him as your brother and he loves you as his sister, he will forget about you just like you will forget about him.” “How can you say that daddy?” Gilda asks in a voice drenched with anguishing pain. “Why will you say that?” “It’s better to have pain by the truth then to have hope through a lie sweetheart, believe what you want Gilda but understand this pain inside you will not last forever though yes, you may feel alone but in fact you will never be alone Gilda because through it all I will always be here for you. In the darkness, in the light, in the fog, in the clear I shall always be with you.” The pain inside Gilda began to diminish when through the truth she sees the gravity of reality falling onto the core of her galaxy. “You will?” “Yes my dear sweetheart I will always be with you even if the world abandons I will be here for you because I love with all my heart and the world can go die for all I care. Gilda things happen and those things are not always in our control but you can persevere for you are strong…” Interrupted. “Strong like you daddy?” She asks. “Yes or maybe even stronger than me.” A soft nuzzle to Gilda’s head adds to the comforting words. “You go through life with unstoppable strength that others wish they can have but will never have and remember you will never be alone Gilda for I will always be with you.” Gilda wipes her eyes dry and embraces her wise loving father. “I love you so much daddy, y-you’re the greatest daddy I can ever have.” Gold Sky let’s his affections for Gilda speak for him. Nonetheless. “But daddy, I’m awfully hungry.” Loving words can’t hide the fact of the great famine. “I’m really hungry.” “I know sweetheart but never fear I will find you something to eat.” Which is his ration and every other ration that he will give up so his daughter won’t starve.
Again the dream fast forward to a moment Gilda will never forget. “I-I don’t want to die! I-I-I don-don’t to die! Please, please save me G-Gilda, sa-save me please!”
*GASP!* Gilda awakes from her sleep. “Oh Jun!” Indeed everything Gold Sky said came to pass. She forgot about Jun-park and Jun-Park forgot about her and more importantly when Gold Sky suppressed her memories during the decade without him she couldn’t have any slight clue to remember Jun-Park but her heart kept that familiar feeling when she fought along his side and now with her memories brought back, the pain to remember Jun-Park dying in her arms just hurts. Because there was a reason she felt so close around Jun-Park, why she cared for him unlike the other soldiers under her command, and why she opened up to him without considering if she asks herself why. Her heart always kept that feeling she felt when Jun-Park became her first friend and her returned memories allow her to see it once again. “Jun my dear friend, I couldn’t save you even when as children we promised to protect each other. Jun! Oh my Great Spirit it all makes sense why we got so close…his heart just like mine never forgot that feeling between us but our minds did. My first friend died in my arms, my brother my dear brother died begging me to save him and in the end I know he remembered chasing me in the park and telling me hello before the white light took him.
Indeed Jun-Park remembered that moment before his heart stopped beating.
“Oh no not now of all times when father isn’t near to comfort me!” The scars from the war are back with a vengeance covering Gilda with the blackness of blood drenched walls. “Remember! Remember why I love daddy so much!” Gilda came to her senses to fight back against the scars by going into the core of her galaxy and remember why she loves that pony.
For Gold Sky isn’t just a stallion who has taken her under his wing and raised her as his own. Gold Sky is her lynch pin to the network that ties her to the very definition of her existence in this Earth, his love is more than his magenta eyes, more than his beautiful jet black hair, more than his voice, and more than his wings. Gold Sky is the love that are the kisses her cheeks will receive when she asks for them, the warm gaze from his loving eyes when he looks upon her like the warm rays of light from the sun, the soft hair she will grab when she rode his back to help her stay stabilized, the soothing voice that’ll carry her with its gentle grasps like the wind, and his wings which will shelter her like a shield made of valyrian steel from the arrows of despair. Gold Sky is the love she has inside of her and the love that is her true being that will bless this world by becoming the second sentient being to have the love given by the Son of the Great Spirit to which the first sentient being is her father. So perhaps as Gold Sky once said, she is meant to be his daughter and what ironically adds any sort of truth to that inclination is when Gilda was growing up she never thought that she’s the adopted daughter of the pony she calls father, she thought she is of his flesh & blood and even now can’t come to think that Gold Sky found her when she hatched and isn’t of his flesh & blood. So even now she much rather not think about being adopted, it’s not true, being adopted…pathetic! She is from his flesh & blood and that’s that! End of story to the puny notion of being adopted she needs to remember father’s love to help her fight the scars from the war and like she imagines or feels, father comes down in a pillar of white light and takes her into his arms. For never will there ever be a shield as strong as a father’s love.
Gilda still awake wipes away her tears and feels better thanks to the scars being at bay plus how she never thought that will spend the night in the guest room of the grandmother that once never existed to her so now she will experience a older generation that loves her and perhaps as much to give her in wisdom plus some homemade cookies will be nice too by the way if Redheart is into that by the way. “So if Redheart loves daddy as her son then what about his real mother? I wonder if daddy will ever introduce me to her and see if she’ll love me the same way Redheart loves me and better yet, he’ll introduce me to his father!” Oh a grandfather will be nice, sadly none will ever exist. Finally now seeing she’s at ease, Gilda gets up to walk around Redheart’s dwelling to check on Sweetie Belle and Redheart before sitting down on an armchair under a sky window and observes the full moon thinking about the morning when she will go back home to embrace her father.
“I am my father’s daughter.”
And no one shall ever question Gilda.
***
Aboard the Icarus. General Oliver stand in the bridge thinks about the numbers Geoghegan told him. “Something doesn’t add up with the numbers. Hmmm ten thousand three hundred thirty six are the number of troops that have fallen but when Geoghegan reported the numbers there is a difference of three indicating there are three deserters that have ran away.” Oliver sighs to himself. “Pathetic now if they ever come back I hope they have the guts to be butchered and fed to the birds of the air.” That is the execution that is handed down to deserters of the Republic’s military, gruesome yes, but well deserved for those who betray the Republic with cowardice.
Standing next to Oliver is Stannis and Phillip who like the General are lucky recipients of the Alicorn’s blood have begun to feel much more concerned with each life that is lost because those lost lives never had the higher probability of survival like they do but alas life isn’t so fair in the first place. “We’re almost home.” Oliver who is without his golden cape but still has the valyrian steel armor on given how he wants to hug his family once he’s back. “So Stannis you were saying that you’re from House Nimbus Black which founded the Griffon Republic centuries ago?”
“Yes sir.” Stannis replies. “And our sigil or was once the sigil of House Nimbus Black is We Don’t Spare and I guess if I think about it Colonel Gilda took the sigil to great effect.”
Phillip shrugs in agreement. “Though what really I want to know is why General Oliver didn’t take Musashi’s katana when the mother offered to you sir?”
With the images of his beheaded comrades still fresh in his mind that adds to his pain of losing so many troops under his command along with indirectly being annoyed by the fact more females died when he knew that might happen in the first place. “I will not accept the weapon that a coward will use to behead innocent troops that never fought back it’s almost dishonorable huh??” A doctor from the medical ward whispers something into Oliver’s ear. “You got to be kidding me…Stannis, Phillip please keep an eye on things for me I’ll be right back.”
Oliver follows the doctor to the explosive charges kept because that’s where the bodies of the beheaded troops are kept and will be the most logical place for Lucy to be in. “I ordered her to be sedated! So explain to me how the hell did she got out of the medical ward in the first place! Answer me now!”
The doctor being speechless tries his best to explain his mistake to the General. “Well sir uhmm we only gave her a minor dose thinking that she only needs to be relaxed instead of being completely put down as you commanded.”
Oliver growls. “You do realize she LOST HER FATHER!!!” His voice echoes in the armory. “I ordered you sedate her! Because nothing can’t hurt the morale of the troops more than hearing about Lucy the daughter of Sergeant Jorah Mount mourn for her father by being next to his body! Didn’t you about that in the first place…” Both finally bear witness to Lucy being by her father’s body bag. “Go away doctor your use has come to an end and let’s keep this between ourselves is that clear.” “Yes sir.” The Doctor leaves Oliver alone with Lucy before he receives anymore flack.
Oliver again asks himself why he sees Gilda mourning for Gold Sky when clearly from personal experience Gold Sky isn’t one that will be killed or even be killed for that matter. “Lucy.” Carefully with grace that matches the beauty of a swan he places his right hand over her shoulder.
“I killed him sir, I-I-I killed my own father like an ungrateful whelp and I couldn’t do why did he have to take my place when I’m facing the consequence for my decision!” Lucy has her father’s black cape clenched in her hands so it shouldn’t be any question of how she got it in the first place.
“You didn’t kill your father Lucy he choose to carry out his duty as father to protect you his dearest flesh & blood and I will do the same for my son Lucy, I will give up my life without thought if it means he will live on to live the life he deserves.”
Lucy clenches the cape even more when she realizes her father protected her one last time and it served its purpose to ensure she will live on to live the life Jorah ensured for her. “I-I remember when I was only a child I sat on his lap as he taught me to read. I started off with a good start- The tai-tailo-tailor with th-th-the selection in mi-mind picks the rigget. Right, dad corrected me when I mispronounced right by saying rigget and I asked why is there a G in right to which he said there just is a G in right, I mean how can I live with myself. I-I want my dad, I want my dad.” In didn’t take long for Lucy to start crying. “I-I-I should have done something to save my father!”
“Lucy.” Oliver gently whispers to her in a warm voice then decides to use his paternal instinct to comfort the female and covers her with his right wing. “You lost your father before your eyes and I too lost my parents before my eyes.”
“Wha-what.” Lucy stops crying
Thanks to having his memories given back to him he can use them to help clarity come upon Lucy. “Many years ago when I was just a boy the Fascists Griffons came and attacked my village putting everyone to the sword, males, females, children, my grandparents, uncle, aunts, and my friends. As for my parents, my father fought with every ounce of strength he had to protect me and my mother but being outnumbered they stabbed him in the stomach and left him to die of his wounds. Tears ran down from my eyes as my father who can only reach out to me and my mother before he dies, I-I cried out to father begging him not to leave me but his closed eyes never opened again.” Thanks to an inkling Oliver stops on purpose so he won’t feel the hassle of being interrupted.
“I can imagine your pain Oliver.”
“Yes you can Lucy, I remember this like it was yesterday anyway, my mother knowing that inevitable may come for me kissed me one last time while her eyes gave me there last gaze of love and she charged forward to protect me from the Fascists but like they did with my father their numbers overwhelmed my mother but…instead of killing her they ganged raped her as if to take a breather from the killing they’ve been doing to my village.” Oliver looks away because he can see in the core of his galaxy the pain in his mother’s eyes as she looked at while being raped. “I remember the pain yet calmness in her eyes after the Fascists were done raping her then all the pain disappeared from her eyes when a blade is placed on her windpipe, she cried out to me and then before I blinked they slit her throat. Being the last of my village they finally turned their attention to me, it was that moment that my young mind came to realize that I am going to die. Until.”
“Until what sir?” Lucy asks.
Oliver removes his helmet so she can see in greater detail examine its beauty and also serve as a clue. “The Vanguard, wait, you do know who the Vanguard is right?”
Lucy isn’t in the right mood to think of anything else besides her father but the General is right here and she remembers getting punched so it wouldn’t be a good choice to make him punch her again if she displeases him. “Is he that pony with the wings and horn?”
“Yes but he has a name, it’s Gold Sky. He saved me from the Fascists griffons with utter brutality, I, being young became afraid of Gold Sky until after he was done killing the Fascists he came to me softly speaking in a caring loving tone that he will protect me and will erase my memories of the my mother and father so I can live my life without hatred, sadness, and emptiness. Gold Sky, protected me for three week as we made our way to the Republic, he loved me as a son and I saw him as a father figure who will shelter me with his wing.” *Sigh* “Gold Sky found me a new home and new parents I can love plus this armor I’m wearing is his armor, like a father he passed it down to me so I may never have to pass it down to my son. Lucy, both of us lost our fathers before our very eyes, yet in the end they did what their Love made them do. Protect us, their flesh & blood. Your father was a good solider but more importantly he was a perfect father. I’m sorry for your loss Lucy, truly I am and I will never blame you for being struck with guilt but please Lucy live on…you are the last of Jorah Mount please don’t let the flame die out.” He takes Lucy into his arms to comfort her with an embrace. “To fallen soldiers let us sing. Where no rockets fly…” “Nor bullets wing.” Lucy sings with Oliver. Both continue in sync. “Our broken brothers let us bring to the mansions of the Lord. No more weeping no more fight. No prayers pleading through the night. Just Divine Embrace, eternal light, in the mansions of the Lord. Where no mothers cry and no children weep, we shall stand and guard though the angels sleep. Oh through the ages safely keep, the mansions of the Lord.”
Lucy looks to her father.
“Good bye daddy.” She gets up and follows Oliver back to bridge where the light of the sun basks her with its warmth for the unknown yet unending time.
*** In the Griffon Republic a member of Congress stands in the landing area for the massive zeppelin landing craft, for ever since her son has boarded the Thunder Child and left for Fu’gxi she has stood here to wait for him while her trusty body guard asks her to go home for the arrival time of the Republic forces is unknown. “Milady, you’ve been standing here for a whole day and night.”
“I told my son that I will wait for him here and I will keep my word. I will be here to take him into my arms or to mourn for him.” Declares the mother.
“But milady…very well then milady.” The bodyguard notices many plastic bottles around the mother. “Say milady, you won’t mind if I take a sip from this forty four ounce drink?”
“Yeah.” The congress member takes the drink from the bodyguard. “I’ve been standing here without having to leave to go to the bathroom soooooo don’t drink that.”
“Oh!” The bodyguard places the drink down then his ears pick up the noise of engines approaching. “Milady, they’re here!”
The mother with hope in her eyes looks at the four approaching massive zeppelin landing craft. “Uhm, it’s the Icarus, Galactica, Thunder Child, and the Constitution and he’s on the Thunder Child, yes, he’s on the Thunder Child.” So the mother squints to read the name of the first approaching landing craft. “Aooh it’s the Galactica.”
Unbeknownst to the mother and the bodyguard, Lucy’s mother arrives just in time to see the zeppelins arrive.
The mother squints again. “Dang it, it’s the Constitution.” Meanwhile. “Where’s the Icarus?” Lucy’s mother asks herself. “The Icarus!” The congress member nearly scratches the ground with her talons. “Where is my son!!? Where is the Thunder Child!!?”
Again meanwhile. “Jorah and Lucy are here!!” She sprints to the Icarus’s landing bay eagerly waiting to see her husband and daughter walk out of the zeppelin safe and sound.
“There it is!” The mother gasps in joy. “It’s the Thunder Child, OOF!” She tried to fly to the landing craft but the body guard grabbed her tail and pulled her back to the ground.
“Don’t want you flying into a spinning propeller do we now.” Says the bodyguard.
“Yes right you’re right sorry. At least throw away all these yellow drinks please.”
“Sure.”
The Thunder Child docks into its landing bay and the mother stands waiting for her son. “Where is he? Where is my son? Where is my dearest son??” The underbelly door of the landing open ceasing the thought process in mother’s mind to which all thoughts are replaced by hope. Hope to see her only son is alive and well for hope is the only thing the mother can grasp on to when her son marched off to battle. “Please oh Great Spirit…please I hope you heard my plea.” She looks intently while the sound of many approaching Griffons fill the air. “Please oh Great Spirit please.” She begs once more.
Then from the sounds of footsteps comes a voice that is testament to the Great Spirit answering her plea. “MOM!!” Her son is safe and sound though he has a scar on his left cheek he is still alive nonetheless.
“My son!!” The mother dashes forward and takes her dearest son into her arms. “Oh thank the Great Spirit you’re back!” She kisses her son multiple times not caring if the other soldiers see her kissing her son nor does her son care if his brothers & sisters in arms see this.
In the Icarus’s landing bay. Lucy’s mother looks intently to the soldiers walking out of the landing craft, eyeing each one knowing that if she finds her husband or daughter first then the other one will be there. “Lucy!!” The mother dashes forward to hug her dear daughter. “Oh Lucy my dearest daughter thank goodness you’re safe! Oh thank goodness you’re safe my dearest daughter!” The mother kisses her daughter’s forehead. “Where is your father, where is my husband?” She asks.
The painful guilt is just so calm when all that is needed is only a simple response. “Mom…D-Dad…” In the end Lucy only gives her mother Jorah’s dog tags. “It’s all my fault.”
Lucy’s mother feels the whole world around her go into great silence, followed by blackness in this bright day, and all that can be seen is Jorah’s dog tags glowing in her right hand. A low tone suddenly plays to the dog tags declaring the name of her husband whom she fell in love with sixty two years ago who on the altar promised her he will never leave her. “Jorah…” The mother ushers her husband’s name as if the name will make him come down from the light of reality and wake her from this nightmare of which in this world she will her many remaining years without her Jorah. “Jorah…no-no, no, no, no, this, Jorah my love, no, no, no! Jorah, Jorah, Jorah, noooooooooo!” The silence disappeared, the noise returned with a loud report, and the dog tags fall to the ground just before her knees do too.
“Oh frak c’mon.” One of the nearby soldiers expresses his dismay to this show of emotion. “Get her the frak out of here please!!” The reason for these words being said by this soldier is the fact he doesn’t want to see any agony when the faces of the griffons he’s killed are still flashing before his eyes.
All that Lucy can do right now is just bury her mother’s face into her chest to muffle the cries. Of course, there’s one Griffon that hasn’t walked out of the Icarus, Oliver is all alone in the bridge, silently crying for all of the troops that have died in this battle. All those soldiers that died while he did not can’t be overshadowed by self-sought conciliation, he wishes if he had but ten thousand lives instead of just one he will lay down each one to being back every soldier home to their loved ones just like his loved ones waiting for him back home. “Forgive me my dear brothers in…my dear brothers & sisters in arms, please forgive me for this.” Oliver falls to his knees asking the Great Spirit to please forgive him losing ten thousand three hundred thirty six troops. “Oh through the ages safely keep, the Mansions of the Lord.” Oliver rises back up, wipes away his tears with his tattered cape and decides to skip the briefing to go straight home to take his loved ones into his arms while others will never be taken into the arms of loved ones that carried their shields into battle. “I’m home.” Oliver quietly walks inside his home ready to see holds most dear in life. “Jonathan.” He calls out just once before the silence takes back everything he temporary took from it.
“DADDY!” The voice of a child who longed for his father’s safe return brings so such unspeakable joy to Oliver to see his dear running down the stair with a smile that is almost bigger than Pinkie Pie’s biggest smile. “DADDY!” Jonathan hugs father tight and seems like he will never let go. “You’re back daddy and I’m so happy!”
Oliver bends down and lovingly kisses his son’s head. “Yes my son, I too am glad and I love so much, I just love you so much my dearest son.”
“Oliver.” Valerie with a touch of denial yet with mostly truth in her voice is filled with joy to see her husband is back safe from battle. “My love Oliver, oh Oliver you’re here.” Like Jonathan, Valerie wraps her arms around Oliver and kisses like she hasn’t seen him for ages.
All three…a whole family together.
Father, Mother, and Child.
But, where there’s cries of joy there are cries of agony throughout the Republic.
Fathers feel the guilt of outliving their sons and daughters and what can be more reminding of their guilt then a receiving a folded up flag from a chaplain.
***
*sigh* President Ronald Madison sitting in the oval office takes his thoughts away from his coming wedding to think about the loss of life in Fu’gxi, oh how the children must be crying and that husband who carried with him the egg of his soon to hatch first born waiting for his wife in the Constitution’s landing bay only to never see her but receive her dog tags with a folded flag. The face of that husband is imprinted in Ronald’s mind and he cannot get himself to think of something but of that husband falling to his knees while sobbing for the loss of his wife, the egg when it hatches and the baby griffon when it hears its first sounds will never hear the voice of its mother. Ronald passes his hand through his hair as thoughts manifest themselves. “Husbands should not be crying for their wives, children should not be crying for their mothers, and fathers should not be crying for their daughters. Only the wives should be crying, the children should be crying for their fathers, and fathers should be crying for their sons, oh that’s how it’s always been since the beginning of time. Now with females fighting and dying in higher number than the males, can this society take it? Yes, this is equality at its finest like it should be, but why do I feel confused about this? Huh!?” Ronald is startled by feeling arms wrap around his neck in a slow affectionate way.
“What troubles you my dear groom?” Emilie with her telepathy senses turmoil.
Ronald at first didn’t feel like speaking for Emilie having her arms around him is sort of weird if he thinks about it and yes he’s never felt any sort of affection ever since he became an assassin and became hardened by his many killings he lost all thoughts of love along with thoughts to feel what love is. This griffon only cared for the gold his contract promised along with keeping his crimson cape clean from blood stains but one day in which what may be a sign of sheer Divine Intervention, he was going to swing down his sword on a male griffon until the target’s daughter stepped in front of Ronald to stop the assassin from taking the life of her father. Naturally Ronald pushes the girl out of the way so he can kill the target but the daughter will not back away from the assassin then when Ronald was about to just kill the girl too he just suddenly looked up into the heavens and felt something from the heat of the sun that made him open his eyes and see everything in utter clarity. What he’s doing is nothing but murder even if he’s killing under the flag of a contract he is no better than a regular run of the mill murderer that kills males, females, and children at will, Ronald is a murderer and all of his targets are innocent Griffons who just have dispute with other griffons that happen to have plenty of gold to spare. The love of this child compelled her to take the sword in her father’s place and Ronald witnesses a love so strong that he for the first time comes to his senses about being an assassin, being a killer, shedding innocent blood, and become cold like the icicles he once used to stab some accountant that found a money laundry scheme. This isn’t a path worth treading anymore, if next time his new target might be this brave little girl and Ronald will not lay a finger on such a gallant Griffon will despite all odds being stack infinitely against her she did not back down. His true calling is being a leader, protecting innocent lives, and be will to fight with everything to protect those innocent lives, that is his true calling and once it struck with a heavenly touch he dropped his sword and returned the gold he was given. So to completely start anew like a pine growing from the ashes of a burned forest, he fakes his death by carefully stabbing himself in spots that won’t result in internal bleeding plus taking a drug which slows his heart to a mere two beats per minute. Now once Ronald digs himself out from his grave his new life starts but not without repenting of his old sins. “So many of our soldiers died in Fu’gxi Emilie, and I’ve heard from a firsthand account that a father gave up his life to save his daughter from execution and I’m afraid if news of that spreads then Lucy Mount will never be given the time she needs to move on and chances are high she will sign her discharge papers. But what troubles me more is the fact more females died than males I mean almost by a wide margin and if this continues than I will begin questioning myself if equality is worth it? Females fighting war when males have been fighting it since the beginning of time and the number of fallen female soldiers can’t even equate to point zero, zero, zero, zero, zero one percent when compared to the percentage of fallen male soldiers of the Republic who’ve died ever since the Republic became an established nation. I ask if this is what equality means then is it worth it? Is it worth putting those who are not made to fight in the sands of the male arena into the world of war??”
The bride rubs her chin on Ronald’s head followed by a soft kiss. “Equality is equality and everybody has an equal chance when they stand behind their shields for an arrow will not avoid a female to instead piece the flesh of a male nor will a spear turn away from its path to stab a female instead. If females wanted this then so be it and they will have no right to complain since they wanted this as for males sadly they will always fight wars and can’t walk away from the sands of the arena but at least if you feel that equality isn’t fully implemented between males and females regarding the military then require females to sign up for the draft just like males are mandated by law once they hit the age of forty for it is at that time that the griffon is in the the first step of adulthood.”
Ronald arches his eyebrows with unfound thought to Emilie’s suggestion. “Say I haven’t thought about that at all! You’re right, as long as males are required to sign up for the draft when females are not then there is no equality, perhaps I can suggest that old fart to come up with a bill so the congress can vote on it and I will sign it into law once it’s approved.”
“Who’s the old fart?”
Ronald giggles. “He’s the one always drinking wine.”
However, Emilie isn’t done. “But Ronald I truly know why that husband slash future father who lost his wife really troubles you.”
*gasp* “How did you know, oh yes telepathy almost forgot about that.” Ronald admits.
Emilie lets go off of Ronald and sits in front of her groom to look straight into his eyes. “The husband is you and the unhatched egg is our future child as for the dead wife it’s me. You don’t want to feel what it means to lose a loved one and with our wedding being near it was out of emotion that you took in the visual representation of that husband’s pain. You’re afraid of what being a husband means adding to that is what if something happens to me in the time leading to our wedding.” With his eyes becoming pink Ronald only nods. “But rest assured my dear groom you have nothing to fear, for I will never leave you nor will you leave me because I am yours and you are mine.”
“Yes.” Ronald moans. “I am yours and you are mine.”
“Husband and Wife.” Emilie lovingly whispers.
***
In the cemetery where Jorah Mount is being laid to rest. Lucy’s mother will not stop shedding tears for her dear Jorah while it hurts even more is not being able to see her dear husband and knowing Lucy caused him to die. The mother for now can’t even stand the sight of her daughter once Lucy told her Jorah requested to take Lucy’s place and just like Lucy tightly clenched Jorah’s black cape the widow tightly clenches the folded flag.
Oliver came to show Lucy his support and to at least comfort the widow by telling her how a great soldier Jorah but what really showed the widow his support is his act of removing his five star insignia and presses them onto the coffin, then Ramirez came and presses his former Marine insignia onto the coffin, then Deborah approaches and presses her Marine insignia, followed by Geoghegan, and Lucy…but Oliver takes out something he feels Jorah truly deserves for Jorah served not as a soldier, hell he did not serve not even as a husband, no, he served as a Father. Oliver puts a Medal of Honor above the other insignias and presses it down. “Jorah Mount, did not fight for freedom, he did not fight for this soil, he did not fight himself, he fought for what he holds most dear and did not flinch to the katana that took him away from his dear daughter. The Republic lost a soldier, a wife lost her husband, a daughter lost her father, and I lost a brother. Jorah Mount will never be forgotten. His legacy will live on through Lucy Mount and may the Heavenly Paradise become a better place with his presence.” Oliver and every one attending Jorah’s funeral salute the fallen soldier as he’s finally put to rest.
“Damn Few.”
Oliver tells himself.
***
In the Boutique. Gold Sky has not fallen asleep yet while dear little Rarity has with a smile on her lips as to signify her calmness to be protected by the stallion she loves as father. “Oh Rarity.” Carefully ever so carefully, Gold Sky kisses Rarity’s head. “Oops.” Rarity slightly moves but does not wake up as Gold Sky feared. “That was close.” Indeed.
But amidst his small smile the little brother or in this case the father, loses his smile to think about a certain gray mare when the thought of a Changeling Queen also popped up, but Gold Sky ignores the gray mare to think about the sin he did with the Queen. Oh how he tarnished his honor when he engaged in premarital sex with the Queen whose name he will not say along with being saddened for his flesh enjoyed her lips, her tongue licking the side of his neck, her limbs rubbing his side, intimate nuzzles, and what he cannot forget is her warmth. Her warmth when their bodies were physically united. “I did that to protect Gilda. I sinned to protect my daughter and I pray I don’t have to do anything drastic to protect Rarity for the duration of her child state. Hmmmm, Rarity is so precious as a child and deep down if I quit trying to lie to myself I’m glad she thinks I’m her daddy.” The small smile that went away now returned. “I love you my dear Rarity and to be your father though it’s temporary is beautiful plus a rarity, hehe.” *ting* But still smiling.
“Gilda won’t get jealous.”
Perhaps.
--- Chapter. 70- Nightmare Moon write that chapter and she was kind enough to provide these little snippets.
"But Big McIntosh you must understand that Ah didn't..."
"You didn't what Applejack! You're telling me Twilight Sparkle forced you to did it with her, heh, like Ah will be dumb enough to believe that from you Applejack." Big Macintosh retorts.
"She used her telepath magic on me."
"TELOPATH!!" Oh now Big Macintosh hears what he needs to hear. "WE'RE GOING TO THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE!"
"Why?" Applejack asks.
"To have a word with Twilight Sparkle's big brother!!"
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
The Earth completes its rotation and in eight minutes the light from the sun will reach the surface to wake Gilda from her sleep for the griffon is dreaming a dream her core has created instead of a flashback of Jun-Park. In this is dream Gilda is seeing the world through her own eyes where she is with her father in the Crystal Empire and what makes this dream automatically a dream is father wearing a crown on his head yes a crown on his head. Then Gilda’s vison on the surroundings become a blur because her head is turning to focus on a stallion whose coat is painted or pinto and hair is a magnificent blonde. The stallion hands her a rose and tells her he is in love with her making Gilda gasp with nothing that she can think up on the spot to be told she is the love of somebody’s life. But before she takes the rose from the stallion, an explosion rattles her balance and sadly her eyes follow the beautiful rose as it falls to the ground. “Gilda run!!” Gold Sky screams at her and takes out three attacking stallions of which after each give their last breaths they turn into silver dust… as for the painted stallion with the magnificent blonde hair, he curses for the death of his kin but will do anything to protect Gilda even though he has angered Ina Makóce making her take a physical form for Ina Makóce is who one will call mother nature or mother earth in english and Gold Sky with his eyes glowing crimson red steps in her way to protect Gilda and the stallion from the wrath of mother earth because Gold Sky may be Chero but will not hesitate to fight the Earth itself and frankly he does not care at all.
However, with twenty seven seconds left before the light wakes Gilda, Ina Makóce is here to keep the bloodlines of her children pure for she made the past mistake of letting the Chero follow their hearts so this time she will not let that same mistake happen again even if it means to put an end to that Griffon but she did not expect one of the last Cheros will stand before her to protect the Griffon and with such power as well. For the Children of Earth, Gilda, the Stallion who fell in love with Gilda, Gold Sky, and Ina Makóce made a mistake. And for sure it isn’t Gold Sky nor Gilda.
Nevertheless, is this really a dream that her core has created or just a window into the future the Great Spirit has decided to give her knowing she will think this is just a dream and he will chuckle to Gilda’s insight. Only time will tell and the sunlight finally touches Gilda.
*yawn* “Oh what a weird dream.” Gilda tells herself after a nice stretch.
“Ha!” Chuckles the Great Spirit.
Gilda wakes up Redheart and Sweetie Belle with gently shakes. “Good morning Redheart.” The white mare who for the moment has her nice pink hair undone smiles to see her dear granddaughter right now. “Oh Gilda, come here please.” Gilda approaches Redheart to get a loving hug. “My dear granddaughter, I’m still happy to know I’m a grandmother and to keep you from getting your hopes up, I-I uhmmm don’t bake cookies.”
Gilda tilts her head to this out of the normal confession but comes to realization when she passively thought about the fresh homemade cookies a grandmother will bake for her grandchild. “OH! Well that’s okay grandmother and is it alright if I can you grandmother?” The Griffon starts to rub her arm in a quiet touch of nervousness. “I-I-I am still adjusting to this, uhmm having a grandmother, b-because always been me and my daddy…plus a adoptive mother for that decade without daddy but it has always been me and my daddy and I thought that’s all there is to my family. Just me and my daddy, surely you do understand do you grandmother?”
Redheart nods in place of saying words. “I-I just want to be with father, so hopefully err I mean I pray you don’t mind if I don’t see you often at first though I am glad to be loved by you grandmother. A grandmother, something that now I have when I thought everything that was needed I already had, just how can you love my daddy as a son though?”
“Compassion Gilda, I felt compassion for him Gilda when he was only a child and after his parents died…”
“Daddy’s parents died!!???” Gilda interrupts. “Wait…!” Ooh yes, so much for the prospect of meeting the grandfather, so much for that. “I don’t understand?” Sudden confusion takes Gilda by storm.
Redheart cuts to the chase in this on the grounds that it is best if Gilda hears everything from Gold Sky rather than her. “His parents died of the T8 encephalic virus prompting me to feel compassion for the youngster and I wanted to adopt so I can raise him as my own and well, I couldn’t have children of my own along with the one stallion that I truly loved died four centuries ago but sadly Gold Sky’s birthmother asked Princess Celestia to take him under her nurturing wing knowing that a wise mare will help Gold Sky become a wise stallion. Still, I continued loving Gold Sky as my son and he loves me given how he’s very, very loving though the moments I treasure in my heart are the moments he’ll come to me for wise counsel plus to take a whiff of my hair, oh my dear son and his habit to sniff the scents of the ones he loves, ahem going back. I will answer whatever questions he had in mind allowing me in a certain perspective to do what mothers do?” Redheart ends with a question like tone of voice.
“Which is what grandmother?” Gilda asks.
“Answer whatever question a son will have.”
Gilda’s eyes shift to the side to block out a rising thought when the word adopted was said by Redheart and her mission to block out anything that may have her think that she’s adopted by father.
Sweetie Belle rubbing her eyes asks Redheart if she’s going to cook breakfast. “Sweetie Belle!” Gilda hisses at the filly. “Grandmother doesn’t have to make you breakfast and you say please too!”
“Oh! Please…” The little filly doesn’t feel good to be under the serious stare of her much older niece.
Redheart waves off Sweetie Belle’s little rude moment with a smile. “Don’t worry Gilda, I don’t mind cooking breakfast.”
Gilda nonetheless, shakes her head. “It’s alright grandmother for me you don’t have to cook a thing, I going home so father can cook me the meals he’ll always cook for me.” *ting* “Uhm grandmother, I wonder, can you please tell me how saddened father was when his parents died?”
In this Redheart shakes her head without taking a moment to think in how to describe Gold Sky’s pain. “It’s best if you ask him yourself Gilda, there are some things that I cannot explain.”
Gilda nods and decides it’s time to head back to father but suddenly she feels the urge to tell something that she thinks needs to be told to the mare that loves daddy as her son. “Grandmother, I-I flogged father two hundred times.”
Redheart hides her gasp along with being rather quiet by not asking for details. “For the sake of Sweetie Belle who I know okay not know but think is in the dark about this so I will go to Gold Sky knowing he will tell me everything I need to know.” Instead a hoof is placed on Gilda’s shoulder. “There’s no need to tell me that my dear granddaughter.” With that said Redheart hugs Gilda to wish her a good day. “So Sweetie Belle, do you feel like eating a bowl of cereal or a bagel?”
“What!!?” Cereal or a bagel of all things! Humph, Sweetie Belle prefers the warmth of freshly cooked meal rather that something instant but bland to her taste. “Cereal or a bagel! Are you being serious?”
“Yes I’m serious Sweetie Belle so what will it be?”
Sweetie Belle makes up her mind. “On second thought maybe I’ll go home instead.” And leave the filly does of course with a nice good bye.
Redheart laughs. “You should have said please Sweetie Belle.” Then the white mare turns to make her way to her room given how her unkempt hair needs a good brushing until a emergence of anger erupts forcing to her throw a vase at the wall. “HOW DARE SHE FLOG MY SON!!”
Though as fast as the anger came it went away. “Oh Gilda you’ll always be my granddaughter.”
***
In Sweet Apple acres, Applejack can’t help but remember the warm comfort Dj Pon 3 sprinkled on when the white mare wrapped her arms around Applejack’s neck when the Element of Honesty couldn’t contain herself in the little café. “Chero.” The orange earth pony called out.
“Yes Applejack?” Chero responds.
In the safety of a locked room Applejack feels the upmost comfort to speak to the sentient touch of the Chero where in the mixture of the thousands of voices one is her mother whom she rarely thinks of. “You know Ah can’t hold it in. Ah, Ah want to confess my encounter to somebody, what you want is something Ah cannot do. Please understand Ah need to confess to anypony! Somepony, just anypony Chero!”
Chero understands Applejack’s necessity and sort of expected this on the long run once the little date with Dj Pon 3 allowed the mare to open up more to life changing change. “Oh Applejack I understand your conflict, so please tell me who you wish to confess your guilt to.”
Applejack thinks to narrow down her list to the right ponies she can confess her encounter. “Time Turner! He wrote this book!” Applejack gets the book from the shelve.
‘How to confess your guilt- By Dr. Whooves.
(Hey don’t blame the supplier, blame the demand!)’
Chero contemplates Applejack’s suggestion. “Well yes he is a shrink but do you feel right confessing to a total stranger.”
Well if Chero puts it that way then perhaps Time Turner is not somepony to confess to especially if she remembers right she did hit on his wife.
“Yes, I’m glad you remembered his wife by the way.” Chero complements.
“Ehh Ah’m trying to forget that, anyway, uhhhhh AAH!” Somepony really special comes to mind. “Rainbow Dash!!! Ahh yes I can confess to Rainbow Dash.”
“Do you want to be laughed at in your face Applejack, yes Rainbow Dash is your friend but her softness which you currently seek right now is mostly or totally if I just be blunt, reserved for Rarity. Also she’ll be quite certain you were the one who instigating the encounter with the egg head Twilight Sparkle along with be asked if you’re chasing mares who are way smarter than you because you think they’ll be easy.”
Unfortunately, Applejack has no choice but to scratch off Rainbow Dash from her immaterial list. “Fluttershy??”
“No.” Amazing how Chero just straight up says no without offering a explanation for it has an ulterior motive to punish Twilight Sparkle and for seeing Gold Sky turn into silver dust thanks to the doing of the lavender mare. “Applejack you and I both know who we need to confess to.”
“Braeburn!” Applejack blurts out.
“Yes, wait what!?” Chero almost said yes to Applejack’s thrown out suggestion.
“I said Braeburn Chero.”
“No not him Applejack, but for real we both know who needs to hear your confession my dear.” With the voice of a fair minded mare Chero is able to get its point across to the orange mare.
Applejack finally comes to her dag nag senses to the right pony. “Big McIntosh?”
“Yes him my dear Applejack.” With the voice of a soft spoken stallion Chero confirms Applejack’s selection. “But never fear my dear, I’m here with you so you don’t have to confess to him alone. I’m here, I’m here.”
Applejack sighs in relief to be comforted by Chero and of course, courage surges inside of her prompting another sigh though this one has confidence like Twilight getting prepared to study about the genetics of pea plants. “Will Big Macintosh believe me?”
“If I didn’t think he’ll believe you then will I encourage you to confess to him and besides he loves you very much even if he does not approve of your lifestyle.”
All right Applejack feels so much better now, so she heads downstairs to find big brother but instead finds big brother busy in a game of chess with Bon Bon where it looks like Big Mac might get his last pawn to Bon Bon’s side. “Big Macintosh.” Applejack now has second thoughts seeing that big brother is playing chess. “Hey, hey don’t you start getting second thoughts Applejack.” Chero reprimands.
Queen me hahaha! Ahem, yes Applejack?” Big Macintosh turns his complete attention to little sister.
As if this couldn’t just go down south Bon Bon shifts her attention from the board to Applejack making Applejack feel that nervous warmth rise. “Big Macintosh can you please come with me to my room, Ah, Ah want to tell something you need to know.”
“You can tell me what you want to tell me right here Applejack.”
Applejack shakes her head. “Bon Bon is right there big brother and Ah don’t want her to hear this.”
“Huh?” Big Macintosh looks over to Bon Bon almost forgetting that she be family to him she isn’t family to Applejack. “Oh yes, sorry Applejack, Ah’m coming.”
Both ponies head to the room and once the door is closed Applejack takes another sigh showing that three is the perfect number for these types of situations. “Big brother, there’s something Ah want to tell you something and please Ah beg you to please listen to me before saying anything.”
Big Macintosh takes in the somber tone in Applejack’s voice, he hasn’t heard this tone in little sister for a long time and he knows she feels guilty for something she’s committed. “Tell me Applejack, Ah’m listening.” Hopefully, the stallion thinks Applejack is going to say something equating change.
“Don’t be afraid.” Chero reminds her one last time.
“Big Macintosh, Twilight Sparkle, uh, brother, Twilight Sparkle made me…sh-she made me, made me do it with her.” At last Applejack confessed her encounter and feels the joy of being free from the guilt.
Though her joy is expected it cannot be reflected on the stallion who instead is disgusted once again and cannot stand the gall Applejack will have to tell him she did it with Twilight along with a guilty voice like she really feels bad for having sex. “So you had sex with Twilight Sparkle and Ah’m suppose to care much less feel bad because you’re sounding guilty while you tell me this. Oh why bother telling me Applejack, you can go and do whoever you want because Ah know that you’re just a mare who will never change and Ah will stop trying. Why did you have to tell me this Applejack when Ah having a good mood today.”
“Don’t stop.” Chero’s voice echoes in Applejack’s mind.
“But Big Macintosh you must listen to me, Ah truly feel so ashamed and please Ah just want some kind of comfort from you.” Applejack frowns. “You’re my brother, the only father figure Ah have now and who can Ah turn to when Ah feel so downcast…” Interrupted.
“Oh don’t try to get my sympathy Applejack but let me guess you finally caught a STD.” Big Mac knew this day will eventually come.
“What!!? No Ah didn’t catch a STD, but please you must understand Big Mac…” Sadly interrupted again.
“Understand what! That somehow Twilight Sparkle forced you to have sex with her and expect me to believe you in that load of hogwash well guess what Applejack, like hell Ah’ll be dumb enough to believe you.”
Chero quickly aids Applejack by rapidly helping her pronounce one word that will change everything. “She used her telepath uh mind magic on me.”
*ting* It took some research on the stallion’s part to realize the full capabilities telepathy has on anyone especially used to make anyone do their bidding. “Telopath!”
“It’s telepath Big Macintosh.” Applejack couldn’t help but just correct the red stallion. “Shut up.” The stallion thinks until deducing what needs to be done upon knowing Applejack is telling the truth and has been forced to have sex with Twilight Sparkle. “Come Applejack, we’re going to the Crystal Empire!”
“Why Big Macintosh?” Applejack asks for the sake of asking.
The stallion pushes his sister out of the room. “To have a word with Shining Armor, that’s why! Now anymore questions you want to ask!!” Wow, Big Macintosh sounds pretty angry at this point like any father will sound when his children are inflicted with terrible acts.
To witness this protective anger from big brother will pretty much eliminate any urge to ask another question. “No Ah’m good.”
However, before leaving and with a super soft voice Big Mac informs Bon Bon he’ll be right back so she should stay put for a few hours until he returns from the Crystal Empire.
“Well can you bring me a souvenir?” Bon Bon has been to the Crystal Empire by the way in case anypony is wondering.
“Of course.” Big Macintosh takes some bits to pay for the train tickets and the gift shop in the Crystal Empire.
Once in the train Applejack sits next to Big Mac who totally isn’t in the mood to say a single word to which can be seen on his serious face. “Hey Chero, Ah've never seen Big Macintosh this serious before so should Ah be afraid of him right now??”
Chero nearly scoffs to such a question about fearing someone who loves another. “To ask such a question Applejack will be like asking if a child should be afraid of its own mother or father. He’s very angry right now Applejack but not at you, he’s angry for Twilight Sparkle inflicting her will upon you plus feeling a bit ashamed of himself for not believing you at first.”
"Oh.” Applejack shifts her eyes to look up at Big Mac who does not feel her soft gaze but yet even with his seriousness Applejack can’t help but lay her head on his shoulder to comfort herself by feeling the stallion who is doing the honorable thing right now.
Big Macintosh feeling Applejack leaning on his shoulder kisses his sister's head to show his love is present and strong. “Ah love you very much Applejack.” He lays his chin on Applejack’s head and closes his eyes while he smiles because it’s rare to have tender loving moments with his little sister.
*** “Wow, Ah can’t believe the ground is made of crystal.” Big Mac says to Applejack. “Hehe this is pretty amazing.” He taps the ground to enjoy the glasslike sounds. “Ahem, oh, ahem palace! Right there! Now!”
Both reach the gates guarded by two stallions to where has the crystal anatomy and the other does not have the crystal anatomy. “Hey Applejack you take care of this.” Big Mac whispers to little sister.
“Why?”
“Because you can go in, in the cover to have an audience with Princess Cadance for she knows you well then you will request for Prince Shining Armor’s presence allowing me to take over from there.”
“Whoa what a nice idea you came up with Big Mac.” Applejack whispers in amazement to this thought up plan. “Ah will like to see Princess Cadance and this here is my brother who wants to see the Princess.”
The guard with the crystal anatomy personally leads the way for Applejack and Big Macintosh to the throne where luckily for the two or in this case three of them she is there for the guard didn’t know if she will be there given how the Princess isn’t very expressive in where she’ll be at any time. “Applejack welcome to the Crystal I’m glad to see you.”
“Ahem.” Big Macintosh makes the Princess notice him.
“Oh you must be Applejack’s big brother, Big Macintosh. Nice to meet you at last.” Cadance delivers such a fine greeting to the red stallion who to the blind eye has a solid smile but to the all seeing eye is forcing his smile.
“Augh what!” Applejack gets elbowed. “Oh yeah! Princess err Ah mean Cadance you please call Prince err Ah mean Shining Armor here please. We wish to see him that is if you don’t mind.” Thank goodness Applejack didn’t stutter making a fool of herself.
Princess Cadance doesn’t see anything wrong with Applejack’s request but also feels a bit ashamed to Shining Armor not sitting on his throne by her. “Yes, let me get him.” “Shiny my love, Applejack, Twilight’s friend will like to see you.” Telepathy makes things so much easier.
*poof* The stallion appears with a beautiful flash of blue.
“Okay get out of my way Applejack!” Big Macintosh can finally get his grievance thrown into the ears of the Prince. “Shining Armor, there’s something Ah’m going to tell you and you won’t believe me but like my late good friend Gold Sky Ah am an honorable stallion so Ah will not make up such grave news Shining Armor and now to the point. The reason Ah’m here is to tell you that your little sister Twilight Sparkle used her telopath mind magic to force my little sister Applejack to have sex with her!!!”
Everything goes quiet to the point where even a magical plus random appearing pin were to drop it will not break the silence still it will funny for a magical plus random pin to just drop in this tense moment.
“Twilight did what!?” Shining Armor has to hear this just to be sure he heard what he think he heard.
“Ah said your little sister that little adorable yet evil angel used her telopath mind magic to make Applejack have sex with her!!”
Big Mac gives Applejack a quick glance to keep her silent. “She is the Element of Honesty your majesties and we all know she is incapable of lying much less making such bullocks like this.” Well in that Big Macintosh has provided a very valid point.
“He’s right.” Cadance admits with trembling flow. “Applejack cannot lie and…” Oh how Cadance wants to tell the red stallion Gold Sky is alive but with that scary Princess of the night is dark and full of terror looming about then she can’t tell him. “Like he said about Gold Sky being a very honorable stallion Big Macintosh too is very honorable so I whole heartily believe him about Twilight doing something drastically insane to pleasure herself with Applejack.”
But while Cadance speaks her acceptance in the red stallion’s words Shining Armor screams out denial in the red stallion’s words but not in their authenticity but in what those words declare about Twily. “With a mare!!” Shining Armor screams. “Twilight will do this with a mare! A mare of all things!!!” Well clearly it can be applied that Shining Armor is disgusted. “A mare! Twilight can’t be into mares no, no, no, no this isn’t possible! DAMN IT!!” *sigh* “And she will engage in premarital sex tarnishing not only the honor of this poor victim but mine as well! Damn it, I can’t believe Twilight will be something like this.” He growls in discontent.
“Uhhhhh…” Cadance can’t say anything about Shining Armor’s anger in Twilight doing this to Applejack and being into mares. “Applejack…” Interrupted by Shining Armor.
“Cadance my love I will handle this act of injustice inflicted on Applejack for Twilight is my sole concern.” Never thought Shining Armor can quiet down a Pure Immortal like Cadance to take matters into his own hooves.
Cadance for the first time experiences this complete surprising seriousness from her husband and feels rather overwhelmed to be on the passive receiving end knowing Twilight will be on the furious receiving end soon.
“You two come with me please.” Shining Armor takes them to a windowless room where the only source of light a shining yellow crystal hanging down on a thin wire. “Applejack, how do you feel from being used by my sister like this?”
Applejack gets close to Big Mac to feel him and become much more secure as she reveals her pain to the Prince. “Ah feel so ashamed your majesty used, dirty, and hurt because Ah used to be a predatory promiscuous mare and Ah am trying to change Ah want to be a better mare, Ah want to devote myself to the pony Ah love.”
“Wow what a lucky stallion.” Wow he’s in for another surprise.
A thick red line travels across Applejack’s face because she will disgust the Prince. “I-It’s not a stallion Ah’m changing for, Ah-Ah’m changing for a mare.”
*Very disappointed groan* “You too, whatever, I want you to stand right there in the shadows. Big Macintosh you will also be in the shadows but stay put and I will have a surprise for my misbehaved sister.” Shining Armor covers himself with a lead lined blanket to shield him from the effects of the dark matter collar hovers in front of him. “You see I heavily believe one must be held accountable for their action though don’t get me wrong I love my little sister Twilight Sparkle very much but what she did is something I will never tolerate at all! Premarital sex with you and with a mare!! Even if it was with a stallion, I’ll still be furious like I am right now. She will not get away this so now I ask you Applejack how do you desire justice to be delivered.”
Applejack thinks, looks to Big Macintosh, then goes back to thinking, looks at Prince Shining Armor, back to thinking, looks at the collar of dark matter, and finally thinks of the justice Twilight rightfully deserves. “Ah want her to feel the pain Ah felt when Ah woke up that morning.” Shining Armor’s left eyebrow arches up. “Literally?”
“Literally.” Applejack confirms.
“Very well, then it shall be that way. Cadance my love, tell Twilight to get over here.” Shining Armor knows Cadance can hear him with her telepathy.
Cadance does as she is asked and telepathy requests well not requests demands Twilight to teleport here and Twilight obeys without question for the lavender mare will never turn down a chance to see her sister-in-law. “Cadance!!” Twilight squeals in delight. “I’m glad you called me!!” Of course is obviously occurring right now but Cadance is distraught for Twilight’s action so a hug from her isn’t happening.
“Twilight your brother wishes to see you in the last room on the left.” Cadance has no emotion in her voice. “Do it now please.”
Twilight without a hint of asking a question goes to the room to see it has no windows but has a door that just closes by itself. “Huh??”
“Little Sister.” Shining Armor emerges from the shadows. “You disappoint me in ways only you can imagine.”
“What!!??” Twilight completely dumbfounded has no idea how she disappointed her big brother. “Hey why did you put a collar of dark matter on me!?” Add confusion into the picture too. “What’s going on? Shining Armor please tell me what’s going on, I don’t understand.”
“Wow…” The stallion snorts. “You commit an injustice against Applejack and continue going on like nothing happened and why mares Twilight? Why mares?? You had me all worked up when you spoke about Celestia’s son liking you and I thought wow! Little sis is going to get herself a fine stallion but instead she’s going after mares just bloody great but I can probably overlook that since YOU forced Applejack your friend to have sex with you. Sex outside of marriage that is.” Shining Armor steps back into the shadows. “Very dishonorable and worthy to be held one hundred percent accountable.”
Applejack steps out of the shadows without her hat. “Twilight you hurt me and it’s fair for you to know how Ah feel.”
“What the hell do you mean by that?” Twilight asks.
“Ah am going to lay down the smack down.”
With those words spoken all that Cadance can hear from the other side of the door the sounds of Twilight being held accountable. “I better take my mind off of this and just focus on brother covering little Rarity with his wing.”
*** All alone in the train Big Macintosh takes Applejack into his arms to comfort her as she begins crying for being free of the guilt for keeping the encounter secret for so long in her mind for so long is a torture like the pain from a chronic sickness. “It’s okay Applejack, hey, hey, it’s okay, it’s okay.” Big Mac kisses Applejack head to comfort her as she softly cries on his shoulder. “Ah’m sorry for not believing you at first Applejack forgive me.”
The fact that Big Macintosh believes her is all the reason she needs to forgive him. “Ah forgive you big brother, thank you, for doing this.”
“You’re my sister Applejack and Ah’ll do anything to protect from harm…Ah love you very much.”
“Ah love you too Big Mac.”
*** “Here.” Shining Armor throws an ice pack at Twilight’s face. “It’ll quell the swelling.” And removes the collar of dark matter.
“How can you do that to me Shining Armor!” Twilight collects the saliva and blood in her mouth and spits it out.
Shining Armor growls under his breath. “You committed an injustice against Applejack Twilight and I will make sure you are held accountable not because I’m a prince but because I’m your older brother. But what’ really disturbing is you being upset for this when you should be upset at yourself for doing this. How can you come this low when mother, father, and Princess Celestia have taught you their values, you are protector of Equestria, you are the closest thing Cadance has like a sister, and you are my sister! So tell me how you can come this low, tell me!!”
Twilight Sparkle looks away from Shining Armor to show him the tenacity she has to tell Shining Armor she owes him no explanation.
Shining Armor sharply exhales magical steam into Twilight’s face. “Fine, get out of my sight Twilight and don’t even think of visiting Cadance until I say so otherwise you will regret it.”
A bolt of pain strikes the center of Twilight’s core to be smeared all over with Shining’s anger. “But…!”
“NOW!!” He roars.
*Poof* Twilight teleports back home.
Shining Armor walks out to the hallway to join Cadance but gets overtaken by emotion to little sister’s tenacity. “Oh bloody hell! For the first time in my life I can’t believe I’ll say this but how can Twilight act like a wretch!” His right hoof pounds the floor. Cadance lovingly rubs his chin to calm him down. “Shining Armor my dear it’s done.”
“Yes you’re right my love.” Shining Armor calms down thanks to his dear wife.
“Oh the things I do out of love.”
***
In the palace Delta Scorch is clearly asleep despite his brave attempt to stay awake all night long to watch over his dear mother though who can blame him when during the day he trained hard with his kukri daggers and spared with Fleur just to make sure Helo Fox won’t get the chance to do so or Helo Fox will take the sparring session as an opportunity to flirt with the classy mare. Luna finally wakes up with the faint pricks of a headache thanks to consuming a heck load of wine mixed with vodka; she looks around the room to find Rainbow Dash but ends up discovering Delta Scorch instead. “Delta…” The mare meekly whispers. “My son…”
The stallion’s ears slowly twitch to the sound of mother’s voice. “Huh, what??” He shakes his head to completely wake up. “Oh mother! You’re awake.” Delta carefully gives his mother a hug just so he won’t make her morning go sour in case she woke up sour thanks to being drunk. “Are feeling well?”
Luna tightens her grip around Delta while in a strange turn of her own events decides to sniff Delta’s hair the way will her nephew will smell her hair. “Your hair smells good my son so good and I feel okay though a bit bleh like totally bleh but it’ll do.”
Delta smiles to mother feeling well along with feeling kind of funny to having his hair sniffed the way a blood hound will sniff. “That’s good to know mother.”
“Mother??” A voice takes away the sweetness of the hug. “Luna did he call you mother??” Rainbow Dash asks.
Caught in the most unfortunate timing, Luna hoped to tell Rainbow Dash about Delta Scorch but well she might as well do it now. “Yes Rainbow Dash. I am Delta Scorch’s mother.”
“Heh, it’s a long story isn’t it.” Already Rainbow figures Luna is going to tell her about Delta.
“Oh go away if you’re going to be like that.” Luna scolds. “Help me get to my hooves Delta.” Delta helps mother get on all fours.
“You do know that I like listening to your voice Luna.” Rainbow exclaims as she makes herself comfy on a cushion.
“I hate it when you do that.” Thus Luna follows Rainbow’s cue.
Delta on the other hoof is just curious about the type of relationship between mother and Rainbow Dash but it will be rude to delay mother from telling Rainbow Dash a nice long story. “Hmmm is Rainbow Dash hitting on mother??”
Oh it’s a little too late to think of that when Rainbow wasn’t the one doing the hitting…flirting, no courting sounds much better, way better.
---
Oh my dearest subjects it's been a rather long time since I wrote a chapter and the reasons why I haven't written a chapter in oh so long are classes, target practice, studying, R&R for myself. more R&R, more target practice, plus some more R&R into the mix. I had such a nice time. Anywho, in the previous chapter I have noticed FoxofRarity have left out some commentary he wanted to include so I will indulge all of you.
The reason why he used the name Lucy for Lucy Mount is in his opinion thinks the actress Lucy Liu is really great as an voice actress given how she has done some or maybe a lot of work in voice acting.
Rarity the daughter, Twilight's silent Retribution, and Love's Immortal Help for Vengeance
Disclaimer- My little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“I have finally figured the reason for the existence of my purpose when it has always been under my under my wing…” A realization in the reality of the dream world and real world could not be finished thanks to a soft nudge on his cheek then a gentle tug on his jet black hair.
“Daddy?” Young Rarity grasps more of Gold Sky’s hair with her teeth and tugs it to wake him up. “Daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy??” She rubs her head against his cheek until the thought of poking him with her horn came into the mix of thoughts being painted about in the developing core. *poke* Nothing happens. *poke, poke, poke, poke* So many pokes with the same end results. Daddy is still not waking up so more tugs of his jet black hair is in order.
The reason why Gold Sky hasn’t woken up yet is well he’s practically used to this given how Gilda will do the same thing except she didn’t poke him with a horn she’ll unintentionally scrape him with her talons and after six years of that happening every morning Gold Sky has gotten used to it. So this with Rarity isn’t something new at all though cute and adorable! “Daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy??” Rarity is dried out of ideas to wake up daddy. “Uhh good morning. Muah!” She kisses his cheek which by the way took Gilda twelve years to figure out it’s the only way to wake him up on the spot.
*yawn* Rarity’s eye light up with joy and kisses him again. “Daddy you’re awake yay!”
Unfortunately for Gold Sky the reason for the existence of his purpose is gone thanks to Rarity’s tugging, nuzzling, and poking but it will come back to him. Eventually, in the most unfavorable probability that is. “Good morning my dear sweetheart, how did you sleep? Hmm.” Gold Sky blows his hair out of his face. “Strange? Did my hair get longer or is it just me?” At least his hair is no longer in a braid anymore.
Rarity hops on Gold Sky’s back to wrap her arms around his neck hugging him tight with her eyes joyously closed and cooing her happiness to see her daddy is awake. “Oh daddy I slept wonderfully thanks to you keeping that scary Unicorn away from us.” It’s understandable for Rarity to use the word us for despite her young mind she can deduce that if the scary Unicorn wants to get her it has to go through daddy first. Now as if it was expected on Gold Sky’s part Rarity finally has her full senses to notice his long hair. “Daddy why is your so long and why isn’t my hair your color? Or why isn't your hair the color of my hair, purple?”
With Rarity still on his back Gold Sky goes to Rarity’s mirror to help her see the clarity between them. “Look at us Sweetheart, though our hair may be different we do bare similar traits between us.” His magic carefully puts her on a cushion next to him.
Rarity looks at the reflection to see the similar traits between them to where sadly their eye color is different so no familiar trait there. “My coat is white and yours is white too but you have chocolate brown spots and I don’t how come??”
“Genetics my dear.” Quick save.
“What are those daddy wait you have a horn and I do too, yay!” Young Rarity cheers. “You look handsome and I look handsome too.” Well since the Gold Sky is handsome then that means she’ll be handsome too but she used the wrong word to describe her flawless beauty.
Gold Sky brushes Rarity’s back with his wing to foreshadow something she’ll learn in this very moment. “Sweetheart you are not handsome you are beautiful, the word handsome is a word that’s only used to describe stallions…” Well not to sound conceited. “Uhh like me. While you well you are what is called beautiful. The word beautiful is only used to describe mares and you my sweetheart.” Gold Sky picks her up with his arms to hold her in front. “Shall always be beautiful from here and here on Rarity.” Gold Sky brings her close and kisses her forehead. “However, I sense you have one last question sweetheart.”
“Let me kiss your forehead!” Rarity asks. “Of course.” Gold Sky brings her close and smiles to the twenty something kisses she gives him. “Now to your last question sweetheart.”
“One more?” Young Rarity meekly asks with her big Dire Wolf puppy eyes.
“Oh Rarity.” Gold Sky gets one last kiss on the forehead. “It’s like she is reflecting the love I have given her to me.”
“How come you have wings and I don’t? Why, why, why daddy?” Rarity passes her hoof through Gold Sky’s wing who kindly puts a wing within her reach.
Gold Sky prays she doesn’t ask for much details about why she doesn’t have wings because if he has wings and she doesn’t then maybe she has horn because mommy has a horn forcing Gold Sky to feel pain inside plus to lie why mommy isn’t around. “Rarity the reason you only have a horn is well I-I-I, you can only be one thing so I…” He has to use that word he does not want to ever use but for young Rarity he will have to avoid seppuku and just say the word instead. “Hoped you will be a Unicorn cause I mean because as a Unicorn you will have much greater magic than me.” This better stop any inclination to ask for further details.
Rarity looks up at her horn before looking at Gold Sky’s horn and to sum the tension inside Gold Sky she smiles to where pretty much her smile alone sucks out all the tension out of the stallion. “So that means my magic will be stronger than your daddy?” Still a question is to be expected from a child.
Gold Sky almost sighs in relief. “Yes sweetheart, your magic will be much stronger than mine and going back to the question you asked earlier. Your purple hair goes well with you sweetheart but if you wish to see how I’ll look with purple hair then maybe after breakfast you can color my hair purple if you want that is.”
“Dang it! I wish he said red.” Lauren in a good mood will enjoy watching young Rarity and Gold Sky bond even more even if it will be temporary.
Rarity claps her hooves in delight even if she thought about it she doesn’t know how to paint his hair. “Hey daddy can I brush your hair?”
Without answering the little filly the stallion places her down and hands her the hair brush so she can brush his long jet black hair. Rarity giggles to brushing daddy’s hair and is doing a good job at doing it also she brushes his bangs to help daddy maintain his youthful appearance.
Gold Sky hearing little Rarity’s stomach growl suggests it’s time to eat breakfast making the filly pause to listen to her belly growl so before saying anything Rarity is on Gold Sky’s back acting like a little Princess well not just any princess she’s her daddy’s little Princess. “What are you going to make me daddy?”
Gold Sky chuckles to seeing Rarity on his back to which is reminiscent of little Gilda always being on his back long ago. “Oh you shall wee sweetheart, you shall see.” In the dining room Gold Sky places Rarity on her spot on the table then proceeds to the kitchen to cook breakfast for Rarity and Gilda when she gets back from Redheart’s dwelling. However, as Gold Sky is in the kitchen the sun light coming through the window shines upon the stallion making his hair dimly shine to the eyes of the young filly looking at the stallion. She rests her head on her hooves and just looks at her father doing whatever he’s doing in there. “I love my daddy so much.” Rarity tells herself. “I love you daddy!” She shouts.
“And I love you too sweetheart.” Gold Sky exclaims. “I love you too big sister.”
It’s necessary to remind himself about Rarity or well just to remind himself so years from now both of them can journey back to this moment and remember this special bond they share.
*** In the library Twilight Sparkle treats herself to a warm bubble bath to get her mind off the smack down Applejack has laid down on her and Shining Armor just standing there in the shadows watching her get held accountable. “Damn it, first Applejack got Gold Sky killed as I unintentionally planned and she beats me up after she went and tattletale on me to Shining Armor.” Twilight does give Applejack some props in looking at this in a different shade of her mental vision. “Applejack really is changing. For who I can care less, but the only reason I let her lay down the smack down on me was to conceal my strength and tissue regeneration from Shining Armor.” Still Twilight isn’t one to let an action committed against her to fly by like forgiveness will let anyone else do. “I have nothing against Big McIntosh so I will not do anything against him not at all, Applejack I have something planned for her and she is changing for Dj Pon 3.” *ting* “I have telepathy to do its work on Dj Pon 3 and I will wipe Dj Pon 3’s mind of Applejack, hehehehe, Applejack will be shattered and I will have my retribution against her.” A nice laugh then changes the subject. “I guess it paid off to study Cadance’s scent in order to magically duplicate it when I shape shifted into her but sadly it was only her scent that I studied so imagine how much I can do if I had Octavia’s scent at my disposal. Heh pays to studied the impact of fears.” Just then loud knocks quiet Twilight’s little train of thought for her evil plan.
“Hey Twilight I-I need to use the toilet!” Spike is doing the potty dance outside the bathroom.
Twilight rolls her eyes. “Why?”
Spike groans to the pressure being excreted against his belly. “I ate topaz gems and you how I get when I eat those.”
“Uh oh!!” Twilight does not want to hear Spike’s loud flatus plus smell it too. “I’m coming out!”
*poof* A bright flash goes unnoticed by the purple dragon.
Twilight with a floating towel drying her off exits the bathroom so Spike can stink it up, clog the toilet, sigh in relief well loudly that is, and waste a whole bottle of air freshener to get rid of the stink provided by topaz gems. “He better not fart so loud.” Twilight tells herself.
“If I didn’t love you Twilight then I would have absolutely no reason to hold you accountable for the horrible deed you committed against Applejack.”
“AAH!” Twilight jumps up in unsuspecting fright.
“Oh don’t tell me you’re scared of your older brother Twily.” Shining Armor steps in front of little sister.
Twilight throws the towel out of the picture to which a pink arm catches it to have it dried cleaned and ready by tomorrow. “What are you doing here Shining Armor.”
Straight to the point. “Twilight I completely understand you’re still upset and clearly I don’t care. But please listen to me, I love you very much and as your older brother and not as a Prince I needed to hold you accountable for what you did to poor Applejack, I mean how can you do this to her when she is your friend and why will you go so low that only a lesser pony will go especially with the ability of telepathy.”
“So you call watching me get beat up by Applejack an act of love?”
“Yes. Because if I hated you Twilight, then I will let you walk down the path that’ll lead to your upmost destruction and believe me I was tempted to let you walk that path just so you see what pain awaits you but that was only for a spilt second. I cannot bear to think of you walking down that path Twilight, you just can’t that’s why I did what I did because I love you and maybe I was disgusted for the fact you’ll force your will on a mare then being into mares though yes I will much prefer if you end up with a stallion but in the end you can choose to love a mare if you want but do not do what you did ever again because you dishonor the victim just like you dishonor me.” Shining Armor takes Twilight into his arms. “You don’t need to think about my words Twilight when I know you fully understand everything I said given how intelligent you are. Remember if I didn’t love you Twilight then I wouldn’t hold you accountable now keep that in mind Twi…say how did you get the ability of telepathy when I don’t have it?”
Twilight will see this as a way to have a last laugh. “Princess Celestia’s son taught me it no wait I think he gave me the ability after I batted my eyelashes at him plus brushed his chin with my tail.”
Shining Armor groans. “You really do get what you want by any means to an end Twilight even if it means to use your femininity to get something you do not deserve in the first place hence, why it’s only immortals have it…you broke his heart I bet.”
“I did.” Twilight answers without remorse.
Shining Armor let’s go Twilight Sparkle. “One thing I do know is that the wrongs you commit will come back to bite you in the flank, trust they will come back.” With that Shining Armor kisses Twilight’s right cheek and leaves.
“Whatever.” Twilight waves it off and uses her telepathy to locate Dj Pon 3. “Ah yes, she’s with her manager enjoying a nice milkshake with the muscular Pegasus who’s the manager’s boyfriend hmm how cute any who. Putting in coordinates and jump.” *poof*
After some searching for the deejay in the malt shop Twilight finally zeroes in on the white mare. “Perfect. Now Applejack you gave me a smack down so I will give you a meaningful heartbreak.” Twi’s telepathy wraps itself around the core of Dj Pon 3’s galaxy. “Commencing mind wipe.”
Twilight’s retribution is much worse than physical punishment.
For nothing is the fury of a cold calculating intellectual with telepathy.
***
In the skies above Canterlot Gilda is coming back down to Ponyville but in a sudden surge in her mind persuades her to continue flying about in order to think about something. “This is the place I could have lived here if father forgave himself, I could have met grandmother Redheart, father’s loving mother who is Princess Celestia as Aunt Rarity told me huh so that means my father is a Prince but why will a Prince…” Gilda stops these thoughts for they will lead to the notion of being adopted and not of father’s flesh & blood; instead she turns to the live memories she seen in father’s mind when Redheart removed the blade from his spine. The screams of the children are heard by her core and the terror in their faces are seen by her eyes, every one of those children killed by her father all to protect that Griffon he loved as a sister and every attempt her father took to atone for the spilt innocent blood until seeing his galaxy collapse turning the loving stallion into an insane pony. Gilda sits herself on a cloud because seeing the galaxy of her father collapse makes her tremble in fear for this is a full detailed view of someone entering the black hole of insanity. “I’ve seen father become insane before my very eyes all because he wanted end his life to atone for the innocent blood but if he succeeded then I wouldn’t come into existence, then father wouldn’t have an opportunity to protect the children of the Republic…” Gilda thinks she figured out something in why father didn’t die at his own hooves. “I think the Great Spirit prevented death from coming to him by his own hooves as if to allow him to pay back the innocent blood by protecting the Republic’s children but that cold feeling I felt, I mean that cold, cold feeling I felt before the war started.” Gilda closes her eyes to calm herself down until the scar she felt flashes in the peripheral nerves of her fingertips. “He couldn’t have died…” Again the feeling of the scar flashes in the peripheral nerves on her fingertips. “I-I lost my father and I didn’t know he was my loving daddy during the decade but yet I still felt him, I am of his flesh & blood for if I wasn’t then I wouldn’t have felt the cold feeling…oooh!” Gilda moans. “My father died! Yet he’s back in front of me telling me he loves me, hugging me, cooking me my favorite meals, and kissing me the same way he’ll always kiss me when I was a child.” She briefly smiles to faint feeling getting a kiss on her forehead. Is he something more than being my father, a son, a husband, my father, a brother, my father once again, a stallion, a pony, and my daddy? What is he??? Dead is dead but he’s here, what is he!?” Gilda asks the blue sky. “What is he!?” *ting* “An Angel!! Daddy is an Angel!! Yes, that’s the most logical thing to explain why father is alive and I am his daughter!!!”
“Can I just tell her that Gold Sky is the physical manifestation of Love and not an angel? Because this may make me look bad.” Lauren asks Yahshua.
“Hold on this is too funny Lauren but can you see what’s going with Gilda here! The Love Gold Sky has given her and the Love she has for him is making her dive into the reasoning that she is Gold Sky’s biological daughter.” Yahshua explains to Lauren.
Lauren puts aside the Angel clause by Gilda. “Well she’s a Griffon so clearly she isn’t his bio…wait a minute he gave her his blood no?”
“Yes.” Yahshua answers.
“So his blood in order to provide tissue regeneration binds with the recipient’s DNA making a piece of him become part of them but for Gilda not only did he give her his blood, his heart or the silver dust essence of it became a part of Gilda’s heart therefore cementing them as one! So his heart is in Gilda’s heart beating away at this very instant making her his flesh & blood! And when can I tell her about the angel thing?” Lauren still can’t help it about the angel clause.
Yahshua simply arches his right eyebrow.
“Ah yes, Gold Sky will correct her.” Says Lauren
“Absolutely correct.”
Meanwhile while Gilda thinks about the collapse of father’s galaxy her eyes shifts to Sweet Apple acres given how the cloud she’s on is just above the apple farm and low & behold she lays her eyes on Big Macintosh taking a dip in the big tub that’s usually used to wash the Cutie Mark Crusaders. “Huh?” For some indescribable reason a warmness in her chest arises to the sight of the stallion waving his long hair to which in her point of view the stallion is moving in slow motion. “He looks very handsome.” The warmness shows itself on her face with the help of a thick red line. “He does look very handsome.” Well of course Big Macintosh looks handsome every mare can see that…mare, Griffon? Gilda comes to her senses. “Uhmm yeah, anyway, must get home to daddy, huh?” Braeburn is caught by the golden irises of the Griffon. “Wow…he too is very handsome.” Gilda lies on her belly with her head resting on the palms of her hands to study every intricate detail of the stallions, on a side note it pays to have the sharp vision of an eagle.
“Uh oh.” Lauren expresses out loud. “Well it’s a good thing Gold Sky already had the birds & the bees talk with Gilda already.” With that said Yahshua goes back to the heavenly paradise.
No longer a soldier, no longer worried for the soldiers under her command, the Republic, General Oliver, and Lyca, Gilda can finally be her true self in mind and personality so as herself she can finally notice males or in this case she can notice the beauty of stallions. Nevertheless, it’s strange she notices the beauty of stallions while in the Griffon Republic she was the only female in the military and was practically surround by males but never had she ever noticed their beauty and the reasons why is her pursuit to prove herself to all of them, to protect herself from the rowdy few soldiers, pride to be alone, inner quakes to see why doesn’t feel connected to them, and the decade long burial of the initial development as the new prideful shade had her in its grasp. Gilda may in fact feel something for stallions then for male griffons and it may be unsettling but if a dragon can love a mare then a griffon can love a stallion. However, she won’t mind if father has some input in the stallions she may like but she does not know that father trusts her with his life and honor in whom she chooses. “Ahem! Back to father! No more checking out those stallions!” Gilda flies back the boutique. “I’m home daddy.”
In the dining room Gold Sky observes Rarity performing all her little ladylike mannerisms while enjoying her meal such as those little sips of her chocolate milk, constant cleaning with her napkin, tiny bites, and the occasional flick of her hair while she contains the anticipation to color daddy’s jet black hair to purple. “These pancakes with bananas inside are yummy daddy!” Rarity licks her chops after swallowing her morsel.
Gilda without declaring she’s here doesn’t need to let father know she’s arrived if he can smell her scent from miles away or maybe sense her with his instinct so there is no point in what was already mentioned. “Father.” A slip of the tongue on Gilda’s part but she is overjoyed to see him right now and a hug can attest to that. “I love you so much daddy.” Now she speaks without making mistakes. Of course, Gilda does not notice little Aunt Rarity at all and Rarity does not know why this weird creature hugging daddy will call her daddy, well daddy.
“Who’s that daddy??” Rarity asks.
“Huuuuuuh?” Gilda thinks she heard what she thinks she’s heard. “Who said that?” Gilda looks around the room to find the source of that little yet adorable sounding voice.
“I did!” Gilda’s vision shifts down to see the source of this voice is coming from a little white filly that strikingly bears a super close resemblance to Aunt Rarity but instead of asking a question Gilda says something else. “Daddy don’t tell me you adopted a child last night.” “What?” Both Gold Sky and Rarity say at the same time plus gave Gold Sky enough time to think up something on Rarity’s part. “Gilda that’s Rarity.”
“Whoa, whoa what!?” Gilda’s jaw drops to this. “That’s Rarity!”
Gold Sky nods. “Yes sweetheart that’s Rarity and before you go on asking questions, Rarity tried to perform a spell to accelerate the transformation of a piece of carbon to a diamond but the spell backfired turning her into a little filly and she imprinted me as her father.”
When the father part is mentioned by Gold Sky, Gilda’s face displays a face of utter dismay. “Why does she think you’re her father when you are my father!!!” Oh dear, it’s totally real now for the griffon.
“Oh boy, I knew this will happen.” Gold Sky mutters under his breath. “Look sweetheart your aunt turned herself into a child and this will only be temporary and besides you get to be big sister!”
While Gilda is still focused on Gold Sky she does not see little Rarity take advantage of this and jumps on Gold Sky’s back. “Daddy who’s that?”
Gold Sky quickly glances on Rarity to let her know he acknowledged her question. “Her name is Gilda, Rarity, she is my first born daughter and she is your older sister. Oh! She’s a griffon, which is half lion half eagle and your older sister!” Gold Sky emphases the older sister part twice to get Rarity quite excited plus to forcibly pacify Gilda.
“She’s my sister! I have a older sister yay!!” Rarity leaps from Gold Sky’s back and wraps her arms around Gilda’s soft neck. “You are my older sister Gilda and I Love you very much!!”
Gilda goes cold to relive this moment she previously experienced with Sweetie Belle just moments she comes home.
“How does it feel to relive this moment again sweetheart.” Gold Sky asks. “Gilda please don’t get angered for Rarity seeing me as her father, it was something that was out of my control when she imprinted on me and I will not turn away from this role I am to her. She needs me Gilda and like you she loves me very much also like I said sweetheart this is only temporary.” Gold Sky with his right hoof strokes Gilda’s face to relax her with his words and affection.
Gilda’s left arm wraps around the little filly as to tell Gold Sky she accepts what happened and is no longer upset for Rarity seeing the stallion as her father. “Hello, I am your older sister.” Feels kind of nice to have a sibling especially when little sister was Aunt just hours ago.
Little Rarity climbs up Gilda’s neck to kiss her on the cheek then jumps onto Gilda’s back to hug the griffon’s neck again. “And I am your little sister Gilda and guess what!”
“What?” Gilda asks. Rarity claps her hooves first. “I am going to color daddy’s hair purple, the same color as my hair!!”
Gilda turns to Gold Sky with a confused face which is answered by a shrug. So the three go to Rarity’s work room where Gold Sky sits on the podium while Rarity with a little help from Gilda to reach the higher things gets everything she needs to color Gold Sky’s hair purple. “Father why are you letting Rarity doing this?”
Gold Sky smiles at Gilda and before answering her question he asks her to groom his hair before Rarity gets started in the process making Gilda do as she’s asked. “Why not, Rarity wants to feel very close and so by letting her do this she will feel close to me besides this will not be the first time my hair changes color. It was dark brown before my death, jet black after my resurrection, and now it will purple thanks to Rarity. Hahaha!” Gold Sky suddenly laughs when Gilda licks his head with her rough surfaced tongue. “Anyway hahaha I forgot how much it tickles when you groom me say are you planning to groom Rarity too?”
“NO!” Gilda doesn’t even take the time to consider even grooming Rarity.
“I take Gilda sees grooming as an act of affection only shared between me and her so she will not share it with Rarity plus I know she’s still rather testy for Rarity seeing me as father.” Gold Sky understands his first born and will ask Gilda to reconsider knowing the end result will still be the same.
Rarity with the hair coloring fully prepared comes to daddy just after Gilda gives the jet black hair one last lick. “All right daddy I’m ready to paint your hair.” Rarity stands ready for daddy to give the word for her to start.
Gold Sky takes a deep breath seeing this is the point of no return with little Rarity but hey perhaps the little filly might do a great job on his hair and he can always cut his hair making it grow back at the speed his tissue regeneration heals. “Do it sweetheart.”
Gilda lightly groans to hear father call Rarity that. Rarity on the other hand or hoof does her work that normally at her normal adult age with be a virtuoso at but as of now she’s below novice level, nothing to be worried about.
*One hour later* “Oh my!” Gilda gasps in awe. “Daddy your hair looks amazing! I-I mean look!” She turns the podium in order for the stallion to be facing the mirror.
Gold Sky is very impressed with Rarity’s work on his hair. “Wow this is incredible sweetheart!” He does notice at the very least that the ends of his hair is still jet black
*SQUEE!* Rarity comes by and sits very close to Gold Sky. “I’m amazed it worked…” Rarity thinks out loud. “I-I mean our hair is the same daddy! We both have purple hair yay!” She starts rubbing her head against the stallion’s shoulder and Gold Sky moves down to lovingly nuzzle filly while his eyes look upon her with love. Gilda groans in a quick flow of jealousy even though Gold Sky loves her greatly. “Gilda.” Gold Sky calls her. “Please come.” Upon Gilda sitting by him, he wraps his left wing around her and rubs her head with his. “You know I love you Sweetheart so never think otherwise.” His other wing covers Rarity too. Allowing this father to cover both his children both his Princesses.
Until. “Táte K’olá.” A young voice that’s been waiting to say those words finally gets to say them in the flow of a pleasant breeze.
Gold Sky smiles to hear Jonathan call out to him prompting him to ask Gilda if she will like to come with him to the Griffon Republic to see Oliver and his family.
Gilda’s heart trembles to even stepping foot in the land where Jun-Park is resting in but while she thinks of Jun-Park the sensation of Gold Sky flashes again in her peripheral nerves. “Daddy you can go without me to the Griffon Republic, I think I’ll stay here…” *ting* “Y-you can take aunt Rarity with you daddy to show her around the Republic I’m sure she’ll be very pleased to spend time with you.”
All of this coming from Gilda absolutely took Gold Sky by surprise. “She couldn’t have adapt to all of this in mere minutes but perhaps she did after I told her I will always love her and it’s nice to see her want to spend time with Redheart. Oh Gilda, I know you want to feel what it means to have a grandmother.”
Meanwhile in Gilda’s mind. “I will ask Redheart if she knows who killed daddy. I will find the one who killed him, I will give that killer my anger, my wrath, my scorn, and my VENGENCE! Whoever, killed my father will never hide from me and I will find that killer because no one will kill my daddy and get away with it!” Of course Gilda knows or most likely theorizes that father will not read her occurring thoughts with his telepathy otherwise he’ll stop her from exacting vengeance nevertheless, she does not need to worry about Father reading her thought because Gold Sky will never use his telepathy to read Gilda’s thoughts.
Thus. “Rarity will you like to come with me to the Griffon Republic?”
The notion of being with father. “Yes, yes, yes!” Rarity jumps up & down to go somewhere with father. “Where’s the Griffon Republic?”
“You’ll see sweetheart.” Of course before teleporting to the Griffon Republic, Gold Sky takes Gilda into his arms and hugs her tight like he’s going to be away for a long time. “I love you Gilda and remember never think otherwise Gilda, my flesh & blood. My dearest flesh & blood.” Gold Sky places little Rarity on back then thinks about Oliver’s dwelling. “Jump.”
*poof* Gilda sighs in joy to be called flesh & blood by daddy allowing for more power to push back that notion of being adopted by daddy. “Wait a minute what’s that?” She catches eye of a photo album on a book shelve not knowing this is the same photo album Gold Sky looked at earlier. “Hmm, it’s daddy with Octavia in these photos.” Each one Gilda studies the smile on daddy’s lips as he’s with the gray mare. “Daddy looks very happy with her and it’s nice to see daddy happy. Though what I don’t understand is why he hasn’t said anything about her, I mean through marriage Octavia technically is my mother.” Just then Gilda sees a photo. “Oooh! Daddy and Octavia are playing cellos though it looks like Daddy is having a hard time playing the cello given how his tongue is sticking out, sweat running down his brow, and his determination on his face. I think daddy and Octavia need...hmmm.” Gilda thinks about something before going on about father being with his wife. “Both look happy and I know daddy loves her very much but I am his flesh & blood, hmmmm.” More thinking on the Griffon’s part. “You know, Octavia had a decade with him and I didn’t so decade without him isn’t something I should be concerned with. I’m with my daddy, all to myself, me and my daddy. Father and Daughter.” Sadly this is an example of the Electra complex being in play inside the Griffon’s core of her galaxy, the thing Gold Sky feared whenever a thought of Octavia came into his mind and sadly Gilda will keep father to herself rather than to encourage him to seek out Octavia because believe it or not, if Gilda told him to reconnect with Octavia he’ll do it on a seconds notice. “A decade without him is a decade I deserve! No one else does.” With that said Gilda puts away the photo album to think about her plan for vengeance against the one who killed her father. “Who do I think knows the killer? Someone here in Equestria has to know, I mean truly someone has to know about who gets killed plus deals with the body…Redheart! She’s a doctor I think or is she a nurse, well whatever, no wait I think she’s a doctor since she operated on Daddy to remove the blade stuck on his spine, yes! Redheart should have the answers then when I get them I will start my campaign to avenge my Father.” Gilda starts looking around for Gold Sky’s silver armor to find the things that’ll help her avenge father. “Where is the armor? I know where there’s the armor that’s where I’ll find his tomahawk and knife.” After searching high and low for the silver armor she does not find it until after sitting down on Rarity’s bed she notice a black cloak rolled up and lying on a chair. “You got be kidding me.” Quickly Gilda unrolls the cloak to find the tomahawk and knife glowing brightly before her golden eyes. “Perfect.” Gilda hides the weapons figuring with Rarity being a child he will think about them. “Wait…” Gilda thinks about what father will say about her very intentions. “Father will say to forgive that killer who took him away from me, to move on and never look back. That is what father will tell me and he’s right, vengeance does not get anyone anywhere but vengeance is the only thing that’ll hold that killer accountable, it will hold that killer accountable. I am Gilda, the daughter of Gold Sky, his dear flesh & blood. I am a Marine!” Gilda declares.
But first before anything else she eats the still warm breakfast Gold Sky has cooked for her with so much Love. “Hey he got me stag!!” Now how he got it isn’t a question except that there’s a missing stag at Fluttershy’s cottage if anyone bothers to even care.
After breakfast Gilda exits the boutique to fly back to Redheart’s dwelling but on second thought there are many stallions walking about Ponyville and what not admire a few of them first before getting on to see Redheart. Beside there’s nothing wrong enjoying some eye candy before rolling the sleeves up and getting down to business. Gilda walks about the market in Ponyville admiring each stallion she lays her eyes on such as the brown stallion with a hourglass cutie but quickly stops admiring him when she noticed he’s with a yellow mare so presumably it must be his wife. So to unwrap another piece of eye candy Gilda looks around until she finds a stallion who’s dark gray, has a polished grayish blue Mohawk, and his cutie mark of a speeding raincloud with a bolt of lightning shooting out. “My, he looks rather charming along with being a Pegasus, I wonder.” Looking as innocent as she can along with whistling without a care in the world Gilda walks by the stallion and presses her tail against her flank to feel every inch of it. “It feels nice! Uh oh!” She speeds away upon seeing the surprised face on the Pegasus once he feels the intimate touch rub against his flank.
“Who touched my flank!!” Thunderlane shouts making everyone around him stop in their tracks and just break out in laughter to this out of the normal outburst.
“Dude you’re tripping!”
“What?” Thunderlane asks.
The pony who told him that points to something on the ground. “I mean it dude, you’re about to trip over that stone oh too late!” Thunderlane in his angry outburst tripped over a stone. “Oh just my day.” Thunderlane just sighs in annoyance.
“That’s my cue!” Gilda flies off to Canterlot to see if Redheart knows who killed Gold Sky.
*
In the Crystal Empire. “Gilda my dear niece, is going to trek the path of revenge to avenge my dear brother’s death.” Cadance feels the faint darkness rising in Gilda and to reason it in order to find an interpretation can leave only Yahshua to understand it. Of course Cadance understands this and is compelled to get Gilda the justice she needs. “Luna oh Luna why have you set your own coming tribulation by killing Gold Sky causing him to rethink everything. Now he will be coming for you Luna but that’s after a spark ignites the mountain of black powder inside of him.” Cadance frowns to know Gold Sky is still hurt by being killed through Luna’s will. “He’s hurt, deep down he doesn’t want to believe Luna has killed him when just hours before his death he was crying on her shoulder and greatly appreciated Luna’s compassion for him. Gilda my niece I will help you for you are your father’s daughter and I know you will do the right thing once you have your vengeance.” Cadance telepathy calls for Shining Armor.
“Yes my love?” Shining Armors before his wife.
Cadance sighs first because this is the first time she takes a major step to play her hoof in Gold Sky’s life. “Do you think you can teleport me to Ponyville?”
Shining Armor thinks very quickly before answering his Love’s question. “Sure I can teleport you to Ponyville it will take me a whole a day and night to gain back my strength to teleport you back home.”
“Works for me and here’s a kiss for good luck.” Cadance kisses Shining Armor to thank him for doing this for her.
“All right, stay still.” Shining Armor concentrates to pin point the square of Ponyville then his magic emits out of his horn to wrap itself around Cadance and teleports the mare to the thought of location. “Oh boy, I’m beat.” Shining Armor falls to his stomach panting like a dog who spent all day in the park.
*poof* Cadance appears in Ponyville and before anypony can notice her she dashes upwards to intercept Gilda. “Good thing, I got this sample of Gold Sky’s blood and it’s still fresh like it’s been taken just minutes ago.” She levitates the glowing sample and uses her telepathy to find Gilda.
* “Hehe good thing that stallion didn’t know it was me who touched his flank hehehe!” Little childish laughter is acceptable when Gilda did that out of a bit of curiosity instead of pleasuring herself with more feeling of the stallion’s flank. “I feel like a little school girl secretly kissing a boy’s cheek in the theater.” Can this be Gilda is finally thinking about stallions like any normal growing mare will do? And yes mare, because Gold Sky doesn’t like calling Gilda female for it sounds a bit too cold to his preference.
“Gilda.” A loving voice stops the griffon.
“Huh??” Gilda gasps to the sight of this pink Alicorn with a golden crown on its head. “Who are you and how do you know my name!?”
Cadance lands on a cloud. “Why don’t you join me so I can tell you everything you need to know, my dear niece.”
“Niece…?” *gasp!* The gasp should have come first but Cadance can care less when right now she’s just happy to finally make contact with the daughter of her brother whose name she sometimes forgets and was the first to discover he’s the physical manifestation of Love.
“Yes Gilda I called you what you are to me and you shouldn’t be surprised when I am an Alicorn like your dear father who by the way is my biological brother.”
Nothing but a face of pure confusion on the Griffon is what’s seen not heard by The Princess of Love. “Yes I think now is the moment I start explaining things to you Gilda beginning with how I know who you are well, truth be told I am watching over your father to protect him and in my watchfulness I discovered you Gilda.” Cadance scoots over so Gilda can have more space for some extra coziness. “I finally discovered what Gold Sky holds most dear in his entire life making me long to meet you until finally here we are sitting in the same cloud together like we know each other even though we don’t and why am I rambling on like this??”
Gilda can only say this. “You are daddy’s sister?”
“Biological sister to be exact Gilda unlike Rarity.” Cadance says nothing about Sweetie Belle given how the filly is a filly. “Huh?” Gilda’s head tilts to Cadance’s confident voice.
Cadance just can’t help but be a bit too over clarifying to the Griffon despite being corrected by Yahshua on one occasion. “Rarity isn’t his biological sister she adopted him into her family while I, oh yes I am his biological sister but for reasons I just don’t know he fears me with all his heart while Rarity he loves plus adore and does everything that he should be doing with me. Feels very unfair to me and sometimes I feel like getting distraught whenever, I see your father and Rarity spend time together…” A sudden pause because Yahshua being invisible to Gilda while visible to Cadance crosses his arms before Cadance continues on with her long list of aggravations against Rarity. “Uhm, I see you are finally noticing boys Gilda.”
Yahshua with his right palm on his forehead shakes his head to Cadance shifting to something that’s much better being discussed when their relationship is completely established as Aunt and Niece not just sudden Aunt and Niece. “It could be worse and it’s stallions not boys my dear Cadance.”
Gilda blushes and looks away from Cadance feeling rather uncomfortable to discussing this with another mare instead of discussing this with father whom she much rather seek counsel from. Still it will be quietly fulfilling to hear something from a mare’s perceptive about boys. “I guess I am noticing stallions…Aunt Cadance.” Wow Gilda called Cadance, Aunt Cadance in this chance meeting.
“Just get to the point in why you came to her!” Yahshua says this so Cadance won’t get out of line in something that wasn’t supposed to be discussed right now.
And get to the point is what Cadance does. “Look Gilda my dearest niece, why I’m really here is I know of your mission to avenge your father’s death and you are on your way to ask Redheart if she knows who killed Gold Sky.”
“How do you know this!” Gilda’s heartbeat accelerates thinking Cadance will stop her from getting vengeance.
Carefully Cadance places her right hoof on Gilda’s shoulder to ease up the Griffon with kind touch. “I am a telepath like your father Gilda but never fear I don’t look into your private thoughts, of course your father from what I can collect from his thoughts he never used his telepathy on you except for that one time to suppress your memories.”
“Wait a minute! You’re telling me daddy never used his telepathy on me but you are using your telepathy on him with any end in sight!!?” Gilda doesn’t like that Cadance is spying on her father without his knowledge.”
“It’s the only way to keep him from being taken away from you Gilda.” Serious but yet soft, Cadance gets her point delivered. “Rarity told you about Princess Luna will end his life if she finds him and I don’t want that to happen again because he only gets a second chance…and he already had his second chance.”
Gilda looks down when the cold feeling resurges in her chest. “If he dies today then that’s it, I’m fatherless, again but permanently.”
Cadance nods. “Yes but it won’t be that way if you let me help you my dear niece. OOH!” A sudden tight hug from Gilda stops the cerise mare in midsentence.
“Please protect my daddy Aunt Cadance! Please protect him, he’s all I got and I can’t ever think of living in a world without him. You, Rarity, and Princess Celestia must protect him from this Princess Luna! Please I’m begging you Aunt Cadance protect him!” Gilda pleads.
“I will protect him and you shall help me get back at Luna for taking away my brother from me.”
Another confused face from Gilda says it all.
“Luna going through an act of cowardice had her Elite Commando guard fight him and while he was distracted their leader, Captain Flying Havoc stabbed him in the heart from behind with a spear ending him nevertheless, in a fit of rage Octavia severely wounded him putting Flying Havoc in a hospital bed. Luna deeply cares for all her Commandos and to know Flying Havoc is injured again will hurt her.” Cadance conceals her sly smile. “So with half a drop of his blood you can heal Flying Havoc and get the vengeance you deserve against Luna because I a pure immortal can’t extract vengeance wait, wait don’t ask Gilda, as a pure immortal I can never be taken over by vengeance an emotion only found in mortals like you but I will to punish Luna through your vengeance.” Cadance gives Gilda the vial of Gold Sky’s sparkling blood. “Remember give Flying Havoc half a drop of Gold Sky’s blood otherwise if you give him a drop he will gain the ability of tissue regeneration making your mission for vengeance impossible. However, I must warn you Gilda, Flying Havoc is the best of the best in Luna’s Elite Commando guard, he will not go down very easily plus he can or will kill you but it doesn’t matter to you does it.”
“No.” The Marine speaks for Gilda. “I am a Marine, a soldier so as a soldier I will avenge my father no matter the cost and thank you Aunt Cadance for doing all of this for me and if you like we can secretly meet to get to know one another and I will try my best to help daddy get over his fear of you so you two can be the close brother and sister you are supposed to be.”
Cadance sighs in satisfaction to see she has helped her niece get what is desired. “Please be careful Gilda, please do forgive Flying Havoc, I know when the smoke is cleared you will be the daughter your father has raised since your birth. Oh! I almost forgot Flying Havoc is in the Canterlot Hospital in private room one, one three eight also wait in the cover of night to do everything.”
After taking a quick look at the vial of the sparkling blood Gilda shifts her vision to look deep into Cadance’s eyes. “My family is ever growing. Thank you Aunt Cadance, you’re like my father in being so protective.” Gilda embraces Cadance with a love so reflective of father’s love. “Thank you.” Oh how easy it is to say thank you when Love is present.
“You’re very welcome my dear niece now go and do what needs to be done.” Cadance gently strokes Gilda’s left cheek as a way to say goodbye.
Gilda is flies away to wait for the sun to come down.
“Oh Cadance my dear daughter I never knew you’ll gamble with the very life of your brother’s daughter.” Yahshua laments.
“I know she will succeed father I just know it with all my heart.” Cadance responds.
*sigh* “Probability does not equate fact neither does a feeling in your heart my dear Cadance.”
Cadance frowns to the words of her father. “Then please hug me father and please forgive me for I’m doing this out of anger for the death of my brother your son thanks to Luna’s word. Surely you understand do you father?”
“I understand my dear daughter.”
And hug the cerise mare is what Yahshua does.
***
In the tree library Twilight is deep in thought about the words she has told herself in the flows of her thought when developing her plans of course; Twilight will never be in deep thought without having a book or books within her reach and this book lying on her cute belly is titled Murphy's Law while the other book covering her face is titled Finagle’s Law. “I didn’t want to harm Gold Sky at first and isn’t this Finagle’s Law similar to Murphy’s Law?” And getting off topic is can be normal as well. “Err, he’s a physical embodiment of both laws starting with Murphy’s Law when I took my time to defeat and he came down from the sky and Finagle’s Law when he became the Razor. I didn’t want to hurt him but now I don’t have that choice anymore, he knows everything I have done to Rarity, his telepathy is way stronger than mine and maybe right now he’s reading my mind but won’t do anything thanks to Rarity, he’s a good fighter despite being weaker than me, knows how maneuver about his limitations and find mine, has nerves of steel, but his scars serve me well until he eventually figures out to maneuver around it, but what I want to know who his daughter is? Is she a baby? A child? Teenager? Young Adult? Or Adult? And who is she??” *sigh* “Now his brotherly Love for Rarity will be joined by his fatherly Love making him a threat that’s beyond immeasurable for next time I face him he’ll be fighting as a father not a brother…ah yes I have discovered another embodiment of Finagle’s Law, his daughter. If she is like him which I bet she will come for me and if she’s a Alicorn then by all means I should starting writing my will right now.” Twilight removes the book from her face and rubs her face with both hooves. “When everything starts coming against me I always come out in top. Because I am Twilight Sparkle, the Element of Magic, and I break whoever challenges me.”
Twilight can always find optimism for herself.
“I never fail, for I am Lanchester’s law and everything I’ve calculated falls in my favor.”
***
*Poof*
Gold Sky and young Rarity appear in Oliver’s house knowing who’s going to tackle him Rarity is placed on the ground.
“GOLD SKY!!” Jonathan shouts his glee to see Gold Sky and as expected tackles the stallion with a tight hug. “ow.” Yes indeed.
“Gold Sky how kind of you to come.” Greets Valerie. “I’m glad you’re here Gold Sky.” Oliver helps the stallion by getting Jonathan.
“Who’s that daddy?” Rarity speaks making her very presence known.
“Huuuuuh?” Oliver, Valerie, and Jonathan say at the same time. “Who’s that?” Plus that.
Gold Sky uses his wing to nudge Rarity. “This here is Rarity.”
“What?” Says the trio of Griffons. “Hold on, you’re saying that little pony right there is Rarity your sister?”
Rarity tilts her head upon hearing the sister part. “Who’s sister?”
Gold Sky nervously laughs to keep that question from being asked again by Oliver. “Hey Jonathan how about you and Rarity go play outside for a bit, I’m sure the both of you will have the upmost fun.”
Jonathan loves the sound of that idea. “Hey Rarity do you want to play with the lawn darts outside.”
First before anything else. “Can I daddy?” Gold Sky smiles at Rarity and nods. “Have fun sweetheart.”
“YAY!” The joy the children laughing echoes about the house until it’s gone when both are outside enjoying themselves.
“Hey why is your hair purple??” Valerie asks.
“I can explain!” More nervous laughter.
“That can wait Gold Sky because right now I want to give you this.” Oliver almost like Jonathan but thankfully not as strong embraces the stallion feeling how relieved to see Gold Sky is here. “You don’t know how much I longed to embrace you Gold Sky.”
Gold Sky without having to use his telepathy senses pain inside Oliver and knows why the griffon embraces him yet he’s happy to be embraced by Oliver because right now he’s being embraced by Son.
The Son, Gold Sky can never have.
--- My dearest Readers the reason why this chapter is short, is having delay after delay over the past day greatly hindering the length of this chapter of which I wanted to include more but to do so will prolong your wait. So everything that was not included will be in the next chapter of which after that one I'll take a respite to a chapter for Octavia and the Alicorn's peace while Nightmare Moon will write another chapter.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“If there is someone I can seek for comfort from sadness inside of me from fighting, I know I can always come to Gold Sky who I know will never judge me if I start crying when I start telling him how I feel. Oh he’s like a father to ones who seek shelter from the harsh trails of life.” Oliver feels warm to embrace Gold Sky like he already knows of the comfort that’s waiting to come upon him.
“It’s wonderful to see you Oliver and you too Valerie.” Gold Sky does not mind if Oliver takes his time in the embrace.
Valerie meanwhile just looks on to Oliver find his point of serenity. It doesn’t bother her that in certain things she can’t no matter how much she tries to comfort Oliver all she can do is just let him know she’s here to provide what any wife can do in this situation which is simply give him the love he needs through affection, words, and grooming. “Gold Sky will comfort Oliver in ways that a father figure can because sometimes a soldier can only turn to an another solider to seek consolation, hence, why brotherhood is so important among male soldiers.”
Oliver lets go of the stallion to discuss his feelings with Gold Sky. “Valerie you haven’t had the chance to spend time with your friends ever since the war, I think you should go and spend time with your friends while I and Gold Sky will watch the kids.”
Valerie smiles to see Oliver getting the treatment he needs from Gold Sky plus she trusts Gold Sky a lot along with little Rarity playing with Jonathan. “Thank you for thinking about me Oliver.” She comes up and kisses her dear husband before departing.
Gold Sky on the other hoof feels a cold sadness wrap around his heart when he witnesses this affection shared between this husband & wife.
After Valerie departs both fathers sit under the shade of a pomegranate tree watching the children have fun. “Uagh!” Rarity throws a lawn dart right in the center of the hoop on the ground. “Wow! Nice shot Rarity! My turn.” Jonathan takes his and gets his dart right on the bull’s-eye. “Yes!”
“Tell me what is on your mind Oliver because without using my telepathy I can sense pain in you.” Gold Sky softly asks.
Oliver sighs for he has again dreamt that dream where he’s walking among his troops all of which smile at him but none of them are alive rather they are all his fallen brothers and sisters in arms and he in the cover of the loud shower water cried once again for losing his dear troops. “Gold Sky, does being father mean feeling so attached to my troops because I’m their leader?”
It’s very rare Gold Sky will provide counsel to a fellow stallion and he does not consider himself wise to be asked for counsel in the first place though it isn’t through his intelligence that he gives counsel. It’s through his paternal instinct for by paternal instinct that one can provide wisdom for in experience wisdom is gained. “I see why you will see being a leader as the same as a father. You tell your troops to come and they come, you tell Jonathan to come and he comes. You train them with things that’ll help them in life just like you teach Jonathan in things that’ll help him in life. You lead them, you guide them, and you care for them, because their lives are in your hands feeling solely responsible for whatever happens to them. However, there will be a time where you will watch Jonathan go his way in this way in this world it will mark the time of that moment you will let go of him. As for troops you will have to let go of them when they fall on the battlefield, I know it’s hard to let go of the ones who look up to you, but you can’t always protect them no matter how hard you try. Sadly as a leader you are not their keeper as a father you are Jonathan’s keeper. I know it is by your paternal instinct you love your troops very much Oliver and if I was in your position I too will love them but being their leader you cannot love you can only lead and command while as a father you will love and lead but more importantly you will guide.” Gold Sky stops to allow Oliver have the chance to speak.
“I told myself that at first Gold Sky, I tried to get myself to separate what it means being a leader and father but I couldn’t get myself to do that when I thought about the other troops that died in the war before the conquest I mean, I led them yet many died. I had no other choice to let my paternal instinct take over in order to continue leading them.” Oliver with no delay speaks his feelings.
“I understand and I will never judge you for doing that. You led them yes, they died yes, and through victory their deaths have been avenged. Oliver please, please lead your troops as their sole leader not father…oh my son.” Gold Sky sniffles. “My son.”
Hearing those words come from Gold Sky’s lips just makes Oliver’s eyes become pink with tears waiting to run down his cheeks. “You counsel me as your son don’t you.”
Gold Sky nods. “Yes Oliver, I love you as the son I cannot have and continuing where I left off, you are who you are Oliver, don’t feel responsible for what isn’t yours feel responsible for what is yours. Every soldier under your command have their fates in their hands not your hands. It is through fate that everyone live their lives to their own accord and if they die in the battlefield it is not your fault, it’s simply their journey has come to an end thankfully yours hasn’t my son. Your journey through life still needs to be traversed and I’m overjoyed to see how far you’ve come my son.”
Oliver wipes his eyes dry. “Gold Sky something happened and for reasons I cannot explain, well let me indulge you with the details first. A only child became a Marine and her father despite being past his prime reenlisted to protect her in battle, sadly both got captured and the Ruler of the nation I fought against was executing every captured Republic soldier so the father seeing his daughter was going to be killed asked to take her place instead maybe out of the hope that he will buy her enough time to for the rest of the Republic forces to save her. I saw him get down on his knees as I flew at my maximum speed to save him and the rest of my troops but I was too late, the blade came down on him and he fell flat frak down…he fell flat frak down while his daughter cried on his body. Now comes the part that I can’t explain Gold Sky.”
“Then try your best my son.” Gold Sky always wondered about the aspects of the father and son relationship and so the stallion takes this moment with Oliver as a glimpse of that relationship.
Oliver does. “After I barely managed to save the daughter and the rest of my captured troops, I looked upon the mourning daughter and I saw Gilda crying over your body. I really saw you dead and Gilda mourning for you.”
Gold Sky does not take this view with any form of concern given how Gold Sky knows Oliver thinks of him as Gilda’s loving, loving father and of course the universal father figure. “Strange you will see that my son but at least I know you think of me as Gilda’s loving protective father.”
Oliver weakly smiles at Gold Sky when he figures that the stallion is correct in the assessment. “I guess the best leaders are the ones who are fathers.”
“No Oliver, guess isn’t the right word to use when you should have said know. The greatest guardians of knowledge, futures, civilizations, life itself, and children are Fathers. We protect our children not by choice but by instinct because our children are the future we have created to better the world we have built for them and they shall perfect the world before they have children of their own who too will perfect their world. We will give our lives for our children no matter what and even if they don’t want that to happen it will still happen to ensure their life. Our children is our life source Oliver, and believe me, if I lost Gilda then why do I need to live if my life source is gone. Remember your biological father.”
The final straw came upon Oliver making him just cry his pain and Gold Sky to keep Jonathan from being concerned uses telepathy to make Oliver’s crying invisible to the young son. “He gave up his life to protect me, and he died with uncertainty whither if I lived or died. H-h-he kissed me and passed his hand through my hair for the last time before he charged forward to protect me. I am his son, I am a father, I am my son’s protector, and you protected me like I was…I am your son.”
Gold Sky extends his left wing so Oliver can use it to wipe away his tears. “Thank you for saying that my son, at least you took your biological father’s, your adoptive father, and my love to build yourself into the Griffon you are today. A strong Father. A pillar of Civilization.” Gold Sky hugs Oliver to completely seal Oliver’s comfort. “I love you my son.”
Now Oliver strongly smiles to feel the love provided by a father who loves him as a son. “Thank you for helping me father.” He says that word he’s been holding in for a long time. Just then Jonathan and Rarity come by to sit under their father’s wings when they both got tied scores in their fun game of lawn darts. “Son, Husband, and Father. All roles a stallion will be through his life but the greatest virtue is being Father. You are a better Father than me Oliver and I say this for it’s true Oliver and I am honored to love you as the son I can never have.”
Rarity takes the first opportunity she can seize to speak. “Daddy me and Jonathan tied so we decided to call it a game and did you talk about your hair yet and who’s he?” Two questions but in the wrong order nevertheless, understandable to say the least very least.
Oliver gets a quick nudge from Gold Sky. “What…? Oh, oh, yes, yes of course ahem! Rarity my name is Oliver the father of Jonathan here and no Gold Sky hasn’t talked about his hair yet which I wonder why it’s purple?” He decides not to ask anything about the jet black ends though noticing how mirthful Rarity’s voice was when she mentioned the hair so to point that out might sadden her. Jonathan chimes in the wonder too.
Rarity once again seizes the opportunity. “I colored his purple so it can like mine and he looks beautiful uhhh I-I-I mean handsome like me err I mean beautiful like me uhhh daddy with purple hair looks handsome therefore making me beautiful.” She pauses to think about her words in case she got confused about handsome being for stallions and beautiful being for mares. “Yes! His hair looks great like mine except it won’t curl like mine.”
“I don’t look good with my hair being curly sweetheart it’s a look more suited for you.” Gold Sky so prefers his hair to stay straight.
Oliver and Jonathan shrug in agreement. *ting!* There was a main reason why Oliver had Jonathan call out to Gold Sky. “Gold Sky, I got something for you and it’s from the President.” From the feather tuff on his chest Oliver gets a letter out and hands it to the stallion.
“A wedding invitation?” He thought the president of the Griffon Republic already had a wife. “Why will the President invite me to his wedding?”
“Well you’re the Vanguard after all.” Oliver points out.
“Huh, didn’t think about that.” Gold Sky starts stroking Rarity’s cheek to see her smile at him. “Rarity what do you say about seeing two Griffons getting married?”
“Are you going?” She asks.
Gold Sky, Oliver, and Jonathan all tilt their heads to fully comprehend Rarity’s little question. “Uhhh well of course I’ll be going sweetheart, I will never let you go anywhere alone.” Out of a sudden surge of fear he pulls Rarity closer to him with his wing.
“Perfect!” Rarity automatically jumps on his back.
“By the way General Sherman will like to see you again mostly of a his youngest daughter’s eagerness to see you Gold Sky, I think she took a great liking in you plus she said something about saying San after saying your name.” Oliver rubs his chin about the last part.
Gold Sky softly laughs about be sought by Megumi maybe because she enjoyed petting him not that he didn’t mind but a nice tasty apple better be in the mix if she wants to pet him again. “When will the wedding begin?” Oliver looks at his pocket watch. “In about four hours so we got plenty of time to make you look presentable.”
Say what? “Presentable!? Why do I need to look presentable if I’m just a guest.”
“Because you’re the guest of honor duuuuh!” Jonathan blurts out. “The Vanguard is you Gold Sky and everybody respects you and will not dare to be mean to you.”
“Hmm must be your kill count.” Mentions Oliver. A cold shiver slithers Gold Sky’s spine when he remembers the thousands he has slain. “Yeah please don’t talk that especially when my dear Rarity is here and you already how I feel about that.”
“Oh sorry about that.” Oliver Apologizes.
“Don’t worry daddy, I’ll make you look presentable so you can leave it to me.” Rarity already has something in mind just not sure if she will execute it in a precise manner. Gold Sky just goes with it while Oliver and Jonathan giggle to see how this will go.
***
In the clouds Princess Cadance just couldn’t help herself but just feel obligated to help Gilda in a way only she can considering how Flying Havoc is after all the best of the best in the Elite Commando guard and that title only belongs to two Commandos the first being Silver Wind the first ever Elite Commando and the second being Flying Havoc. Gilda being a Marine is skilled in hand to hand combat which Cadance knows but it will not be enough to withstand the overwhelming offense Flying Havoc delivers in a twinkle of an eye. However, what is not known not ever to the other two Pure Immortals is being Immortal can lead to the upmost boredom like obviously and in that boredom Cadance decided to something that’ll keep her fit plus healthy along with deadly if she needs to be; so what exactly did she do? Well she decided to create a fighting style called Wing Chun a style that completely is both offence & defense at the same time along with being very, very dedicated in close quarter combat of which Gilda likes. Now the bigger question is how did Cadance develop such a style? Well everyone can thank Discord for that and Cadance being extremely powerful just wanted to beat up Discord with grace, precision, speed, and harmony instead of using the Elements of Harmony to imprison him. Now before Discord came about Cadance studied how the bronze shield yes the bronze shield is protection and a weapon in the right hands otherwise it’s nothing but a piece of metal, she marveled how offense is always emphasized over defense while those who practiced more defense came out on top. So with the help of calm solitude she meditated for twenty eight years piecing together the creation of the mixture of offense & defense combined when done she put it into practice with the help of a Muk Yan Jong and mastered what she created mentally. “Let me find her again.” Telepathy scans Ponyville to find the Griffon. “Ahh there she is ahem, Gilda it’s me your dear Aunt Cadance once again.”
Gilda not used to telepathy jumps up screaming like a scared cat to just hear Aunt Cadance’s voice but she isn’t around in the first place. “Aunt Cadance is that you!??”
Cadance cringes how Gilda reacted. “Yes my Gilda it’s me and sorry about freaking you out but cutting to the chase, you will need another ounce of my help when you confront Flying Havoc for his skills in combat surpasses your without a single doubt so I will telepathy endow you with a fighting style that myself created and personally teach my Crystal Guards just like Luna teaches her Commandos. The fighting style will help you greatly and will provide you with victory though that is if you can adapt rapidly and have proper application.”
Gilda’s mouth goes dry to hear how true Cadance’s words are when she talked about Flying Havoc. “What is the fighting style called Aunt Cadance?”
“Wing Chun. Now clear your mind and prepare to be endowed with it for I shall give it to you in the mind and it will be up to you to physically apply it in combat.” Cadance commences the process.
“Oh boy!” Gilda’s eyes start going about random directions while the core of galaxy is receiving Cadance’s help.
“There my dear niece you have a fighting style that is seventy percent fist and thirty percent leg use it well to avenge my brother your father.”
“Thank you, Aunt Cadance.” Gilda shakes her head to clear up everything from the telepathic implication.
“Now with that out of the way, perhaps I can pay Twilight a visit to check on her after what happened but first I should check on Discord and I just can’t understand how Twilight can have any trust in that sneaky snake.” So Cadance banks to the left to head over towards the kind Pegasus’s cottage.
“Do you see Prince anywhere Discord?” Fluttershy asks while she continues her desperate search for her lost stag.
“Uhhhh.” Discord wearing a detective hat, a monocle, and blowing smoke rings out of a corn cob pipe peers down at the ground. “I too don’t find a trace of Prince my dear Fluttershy.” He gently gets down to pass a hand through the saddened Fluttershy’s hair. “Please don’t be said Fluttershy, perhaps Prince went to look for something in the Everfree forest and might be back soon.” Discord suggests.
“Time for a soft landing.” Princess Cadance lands before the investigating duo ready to talk to the soft spoken Pegasus. “Hello Fluttershy how are you today and hello to you too Discord.” She has to be nice and greet Discord as well.
“Princess Cadance!!” Fluttershy erases all the apparent sadness in her voice to greet the Princess of Love. “I-I-I’m glad you can come t-today.” Clearly Fluttershy isn’t known to hide her emotions from anybody. Discord greets the Princess too. “Charmed.” Just a simple greet then.
Of course Cadance detects the poorly hidden sadness in Fluttershy’s voice. “What’s wrong Fluttershy?”
Discord strokes Fluttershy’s hair to provide encouragement in order to make the Pegasus speak comfortably to the cerise mare. “Tell her what’s wrong Fluttershy. Please.”
*sigh* Fluttershy just gives in. “Oh Princess Cadance I am extremely sad because a stag that I raised since he was a fawn is missing and I can’t find him anywhere! Even with Discord helping me we can’t find him at all!” Fluttershy feels like crying. “I found him when he was just a fawn outside of the Everfree Forest and I named him Prince when he grew magnificent antlers! He always came to me when I called him, loved being stroked behind the ears, and he saw me as his mother. Now he’s missing, where is he!!?”
Discord pipes in his plea for help. “Cadance oh Princess Cadance will you please be a dear Lassie and help us.”
“Ughh!” Cadance rolls her eyes at Discord. “Lassie. Seriously do I look like a Rough Collie to you?”
A smoke ring puffs out of Discord’s pipe. “Well no Princess Cadance the lovely Princess of Love, my friend.”
On one thing Princess Cadance has is the endless integrity not to just blow off Discord while the option of beating him down with Wing Chun is still enticing she has no justifiable reason to do so plus Discord can also be called Cheeky Bastard if Cadance had the stomach to call him that which needless to say she does but won’t. “Exactly! Now please before you start thinking of something ridicules have you two looked in every spot possible for Prince? Because I see a trail of blood leading out of the …err.” Cadance suddenly realizes where the trail of blood leads to and it leads to Ponyville.
Discord’s right eye bulges out of the magnifying glass to the trail of blood. “Hey I didn’t notice this at all!” Reason why, is being solely concerned with Fluttershy’s feelings.
Fluttershy gasps the finally seeing the trail. “Thank you! C’mon Discord maybe Prince got injured and is still alive out there!” So both follow the trail of blood with high hopes to find the dear stag only to see that the trail of blood ends on the stone bridge. “No! The trail ends here ooooh…” Fluttershy just breaks down and starts crying. “I will never find Prince.” “Fluttershy my dear Fluttershy please don’t lose hope.” Discord takes the Pegasus into his arms. “Please hope and we will find him and Princess Cadance, thank you for your help it was the least you can do.”
With Discord’s words Cadance sees it’s time for her to go and visit dear Twilight Sparkle. “I think she’s still upset about what happened so I know she won’t mind that I’ll come to check on her. Sunshine, sunshine.” Cadance stops herself. *knock, knock* “Hello- Princess Cadance holy mackerel it’s you!” Spike nearly pees on himself to see her majesty of Love standing on the library’s doorstep. “Did you send us a letter?”
Cadance extends a hoof to gently quiet the young dragon. “There, there Spike please don’t get so alarmed at my unexpected visit. I’m here to see Twilight Sparkle if you don’t mind.” It’s nice of Cadance to smile at the young dragon.
“Oh yes of course, of course your majesty uhh why are you looking at me like that?” Asks the young dragon.
“Spike you know you can call me by my name so please don’t be so formal around me after all we’re family no?”
Spike laughs in agreement. “Yes we are hahaha almost forgot!” He lets her in the library and points her way to Twilight Sparkle who currently is lying on bed with a book over her cute little belly and a book over her face. Upon standing a yard from Twilight’s bed Cadance couldn’t help but perk her lips in a soft smile to her bookish sister in law blanketed in books and studying as well. “Twilight.”
*BOING* Twilight just jumps out of the bed when her cute ears picks up Cadance’s voice. As expected to instantly to show their deep bond. “Sunshine, sunshine, Ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!” Both laugh to the nostalgia from the little tune takes them to the times where Twilight was in an age of innocence.
“Oh Twilight I’m glad we can be together at this very moment.” Cadance says softly to the lavender Unicorn.
“You know my thoughts well Cadance, you don’t know how happy I am right now after you know.” Twilight blows her hair for Cadance to understand her reference.
Cadance’s ears drop. “Yes that Twilight, look I had nothing to do with that and I wish I had something to do to well do something about that but Twilight did you really do what Big McIntosh said you did?”
Twilight does not express any emotion to Cadance while she thinks about being asked this by someone she can’t lie to and will not even try to lie to too. “Yes Cadance, I used telepathy to have sex with Applejack.” Now she won’t deny using telepathy to have sex with Applejack but she will not say anything about the details that led to that decision.
Cadance sighs in disappointment and frowns. “Why?” Cadance just sounds like a saddened mother when she said that word making Twilight’s body temperature drop three degrees.
Twilight puts on her guilty voice to keep telepathy at bay. “I was curious and I felt a great urge inside of me after I read Pride & Prejudice for the sixteenth time and wanted to experience what Elizabeth will go through in her Honeymoon with Mr. Darcy. I want to have the intimacy that only married couples will have but given how I’m not married I decided to cheat by using telepathy on Applejack and for the first time I had sex!” Good thing Twilight placed a noise cancelling bubble around them allowing Spike to read Power Girl issue number twenty one in peace. “I had sex for the first time with someone who had the power to uhhh satisfy my curiosity! Of course, in my blindness I didn’t take Applejack’s choice into account.”
Cadance sighs again. “So in the end you were only curious about the physical pleasure and that’s all you wanted completely ignoring the love that comes first like the one shared between Elizabeth and Mr. Darcy, you have become infected with the Lust the world has and you despite your intelligence fell prey to it. I can’t believe you will do this even after I showed you the very meaning of Love when I was taking care of you. Twilight do you want to do that again, do you plan to indulge in something that doesn’t belong to you and force your will on someone innocent like Applejack?”
Though Twilight respects every word Cadance speaks she will ignore these words for they will get in the way of her quest for Rarity’s heart and truly Twilight wants to Love Rarity and wants Rarity to love her. “I don’t know Cadance, I mean I was curious and it was satisfied luckily it didn’t kill me hehehehe, still I had sex and it was nice. Yeah nice like the ending of Pride & Prejudice…” *GASP!* Twilight comes to realize something. “Did Shining Armor tell Princess Celestia what I did!!?”
“No he didn’t and neither did I for we believe that maybe you will see the gravity of your action and come to your senses. But maybe I see that may take longer than I thought or maybe may never come at all but I will repeat the words my dear husband said. Your wrongs will come back to bite you in the flank Twilight. You are old enough to know that already although I can see that perhaps your superior intellect has caused a superiority complex develop in your mind causing to go for what you think is yours when it isn’t without the consideration of consequences to come.” Cadance falls to her rump. “Where is the Twilight Sparkle I thought you will become? Where is the Twilight that’ll spend hours studying to save Equestria and be innocent in nature? Tell me where is she? Sadly she may be far & away, still Twilight I love you very much and will never forsake you but please if you won’t listen to Shining Armor then listen to me. Lust is infecting you Twilight and like Pride, it will lead to ultimate downfall but more importantly it will leave empty. And emptiness is like a hunger you can never fill no matter how much you eat or in your case no matter how many times you have sex you will be empty turning into a torture brought upon you by your choices. I am the Princess of Love, Twilight, and Love is something I want you to have…” A sudden stop. “Twilight let me tell you a simple Revelation. One who seeks what doesn’t to them will belong to something they never wanted to be a part of. Now let’s drop this and how about you, me, and Spike go out for a movie or perhaps a nice picnic. Whatever you want we shall do.”
Twilight smiles to spend time with Cadance and with Spike too. “Hey Spike drop what you’re doing.”
“Yeah if I drop what I’m doing I’ll get dirt on my Power Girl comic.” Nevertheless, Spike puts the comic book in its plastic case.
Twilight continues like she didn’t hear that. “We’ll going to have fun with Cadance and perhaps she’ll get you a Gojira comic.”
“I’ll get you two Gojira comics Spike.” Cadance is always more than happy to buy Spike comic books. “I promise!”
The young dragon’s eyes light up to the promise. “Thank you, thank you, thank you, Cadance!”
So all three head out to the glory of spending time together and Cadance is counting the hours until the sun goes down and her gamble with Gilda’s life starts its play. “One thing I know is my Wing Chun will be no match to my brother’s fury if my gamble costs Gilda’s life.”
Cadance has never been one to gamble.
Much less with the daughter of Love itself.
***
Words of a Father. “Convection is what separates the strong from the weak. It’s what makes who you are when everyone turns against you and their lives empty of Honor seems so fulfilling you will feel tempted to take their dishonorable customs but you will not for life without honor is a life that’ll only lead to misery.”
Gilda spins Father’s knife in her left hand while she replays the values her father has passed down to her. “Forgiveness is the hardest thing to do and it will be the bad choice when revenge is desired even if a higher power says it’s okay to hold anger against somebody but Father has always said…” Gilda suddenly drops the knife. “To forgive is almost hurting as it is freeing, for your flesh will want to keep anger. Your spirit will want to be free of it. It’s the right thing to forgive and it is the most difficult right choice to do.”
The Griffon takes hold of the black cape with her right hand while her left hand picks the knife back up. “Father I know you will be very displeased no, not displeased, you will be heartbroken if you find out what I’m doing. For you gave me everything to make be a moral, strong, and upright Griffon but now I’m using something you never passed down to me so I can avenge your death even though you will tell me not to do it…what am I doing!” The knife and black cloak fall to the follow then they are joined by tears. “I am an Honorable Griffon like my Father! I am Honorable, moral, and forgiving like him, h-h-he taught me what’s right & wrong I know revenge will leave me empty and I know that feeling.” She means Operation Neptune to get back at the Fascists for killing Jun-Park. “One part of me wants to hold Flying Havoc accountable while the other part wants to forgive him.” Gilda continues shedding tears to see she’ll be rebelling against everything Father has given her in order to fulfill her desire for Revenge and to help Aunt Cadance punish Princess Luna. “When you’re put in front of a crossroads where one path is the one my taught me to pick while the other is the one that I want to pick, it’s best to go down the wrong path so I won’t walk that path ever again.” Gilda takes a deep breath to ease herself up and to wipe away her tears. “The things I do out of Love are things my Father will only do if harm ever came to me, I’ve seen what he’s capable of doing and I don’t want to see what he’ll really do much less think about what he can do to protect me. The horror is too much for me to witness again. So I must not fail in my campaign or the horrors I’m afraid of what will be unleashed on everyone living here.” She imagines fire, destruction, misery, death, pain, hundreds no thousands dying all from his wrath. “The world cannot become a victim of his wrath so I must I succeed and I will. Thanks to Father’s Love giving me my strength, my Military training giving me my steady mind, Aunt Cadance for the Wing Chun fighting style, and Redheart for hope even though Father has taught me that hope is mostly a lie but Redheart has given me reason to have hope.” Indeed Redheart has given Gilda hope to believe in and now thanks her own dismay about any notion about be adopted. “Can’t believe Rarity adopted Father into her family instead of being his biological sister like Cadance and Father loves her more than he Loves Aunt Cadance! My true Aunt and his true sister, humph! Still nevertheless, I will not say anything while Aunt…I mean Rarity is still a child.” Good idea. “Now I must wait until night comes, so perhaps I’ll take a nice long bath then eat to get my strength up.”
Alas, Gilda turns on the warm water and gets into the tub to enjoy herself a bit.
*** In the Palace. Princess Luna, Delta Scorch, and Rainbow Dash sit down in Luna’s room to enjoy dinner together. “It’s nice all of us can enjoy this time together.” Says Luna before giving Delta’s chin a quick stroke. “Wouldn’t you say Rainbow Dash?” “Yeah mm-mhm.” Rainbow replies with a mouth full of food. “Very good.”
Luna just groans to this terrible show of table manners. “Well what do you say my son?”
Delta wipes his mouth clean. “It’s wonderful mother that you’ll invite your dear friend Rainbow Dash to join us for dinner and I’m happy to have dinner with you as well.” Still amidst perceived happiness Delta studies the visual communication between mother and Rainbow Dash. “I wonder what is it between the two?” He wonders.
Princess Luna on the other hand or hoof knows Delta is trying to figure out something but she doesn’t take the hint to think that it has to do with the relationship with Rainbow Dash. “Though I am saddened that I didn’t think about inviting Cloud Kicker to join us my son but you are not upset, uh are you?”
Delta shakes his head.
Luna sighs in relive to see this. Rainbow isn’t convinced because to her it will be like Princess Celestia inviting Gold Sky over to dinner plus and not inviting Octavia for Gold Sky will never do anything without his dearest wife. “Yeah I don’t buy it.”
“Rainbow Dash!” Luna almost snarls. “You shouldn’t say things like that especially when they question the honor of my son, Rainbow Dash!”
Delta is amazed to see how quick mother came to defend his honor from Rainbow’s remark. “Well don’t worry Rainbow, Cloud Kicker said that she’s very tired and just wanted to hit the hay quite early today and I of course will like it if she got her much needed rest given her profession wouldn’t you agree Rainbow Dash?”
Well when it comes to rest Rainbow Dash won’t argue with that one bit. “Oh well that makes total sense Delta Scorch.”
A silence of words while a concert of chewing fills the room, Delta’s continues shifting his eyes to Mother and Rainbow Dash while inside he feels warm in a nervous way to ask mother the question he carefully crafted in his head. “Mother I wonder about something and see if you can answer the lingering question.”
Luna smiles to have the silence broken by Delta with a question. “Ask me whatever lingers in your mind my son.”
“Mother I have been wondering about the relationship shared between you and Rainbow Dash, judging from the interaction done between both of you. Rainbow Dash does not show you any kind of reverence like any other pony will, for even Twilight Sparkle who is one your most faithful subjects bows before you while Rainbow Dash not. Rainbow Dash speaks without giving thought to her words and you do not hold her the least bit accountable if she’s out of line while Rarity does take the time to think her words before speaking them. Rainbow Dash does brash actions around that not even Pinkie Pie will do. And what I find the most perplexing is Rainbow Dash acting so comfortable to the point she’ll as a friend of whom she can be herself with even though being herself isn’t the best for everypony.” Delta just has a point about Rainbow Dash in the last sentence.
Rainbow Dash’s jaw drops to Delta Scorch laying down so many criminalizing traits about her. “Dang if you put it that way then dang you have good observation skills dude perhaps near Rarity’s level but at the same time maybe not too close still Delta have you always be so observing of me?”
Delta puts down his spoon to keep Rainbow’s complete attention. “No but I am my mother’s personal guard and I can only watch things that I see for most of the time.”
So with everything being Rainbow sees no other recourse than to just lay it the relationship bare before the stallion for he has the suspension but not the confirmation. “Delta is time for you to know something between me and your…I mean between me and Princess Luna.”
Luna spits out her apple cider upon realizing Rainbow Dash is going to spill the beans. “Rainbow wait! I should be the one to tell him not you because you’re bad at these sorts of things…!” Sadly too little, too late.
Here it goes. “Luna and I are in a relationship.”
*scoff* Luna just shakes her head in disappointment. “Oh bloody hell, somebody please slap some sense into Rainbow Dash.”
Delta however, does not understand what Rainbow wanted him to understand. “Well of course you two are in a relationship are you both not friends?”
*ting* Luna’s disappointment flushes away thanks to Delta still being in the unknown. “Delta, my son, let me put it this way…” Once again Rainbow will beat her with a punch instead with a nice stroke.
“Me and Luna are going out! Both of us are marefriends!!” Rainbow couldn’t have been ever more modest.
“What!!?” Delta is totally confused like Dorothy in the land of Oz. “Wait so mother you are saying you and Rainbow are uhhhhhh?” He gently moves his hooves together to symbolize their relationship in his basic way.
Luna still rather jolted for Rainbow being well Rainbow musters up her composure to explain everything in a slow necessary manner to Delta Scorch. “My son, to put it gently for your sake me and Rainbow Dash are going out and we love each other a lot now I planned in revealing everything to you in a time most well suited for you until now my son. Nevertheless, my son I know you are just speechless right now so please take all the time you need to comprehend everything.” Delta is slowly trying to comprehend how mother can love a mare or more specifically how can a Princess love someone of non-royalty while yes Rainbow Dash is the Element of Loyalty but that’s not even close to Royalty. “Mother, Rainbow Dash is uhhh Rainbow Dash…”
“A mare?” Luna tries to guess Delta’s words.
Delta shakes his head. “No, Rainbow Dash is not Royalty I-I-I mean shouldn’t a Princess be with somebody else who is Royalty?”
“Humph!” Rainbow Dash tips her nose up at Delta’s question.
Luna is clarified thanks to Delta’s question. “Well my son I’ll just say this, can you please tell me if there’s any eligible Royal Stallions or eligible Royal Mares.”
Delta understands mother’s reasoning which can explain why Luna will love Rainbow. “I-I still don’t know why it will be a mare…unless, you fell in love with someone before.”
“Hey I didn’t think about that!” Rainbow shifts over to sit next to Delta just so she can look at Luna to encourage the Alicorn to open up if she has anything a past love.
“Well there was a stallion three thousand years ago and we fell in Love. I mean yeah we both fell in love, we well I made plans to give up my place as Princess just so I can marry him and we can happily live together with a home, a family, a child, our Love, and our forever together but sadly he had Huntington's disease which is a neurodegenerative genetic disorder making my dear Love force me to forget the notion of marriage knowing that his life is about to start it’s slow descent of himself deteriorating until only in his spirt he can remember everything he Loved. So I decided to spare him of his coming emotional, spiritual, and physical pain.”
“How?” Both Delta and Rainbow Dash asked at the same time, making both of them look at each other in this lapse of synchronized thinking.
It isn’t the causal tone of voice that Luna will use that’ll be disturbing it will be her lack of emotion behind those words that will be disturbing. “Once his cognitive abilities completely degenerated making him just become a body no and longer the stallion I once knew as my true Love, I opened his mouth and placed in a cyanide pill. Before I closed his jaw, I took one last look into his eyes just see the past we once had for the last time and I closed his jaw cracking the capsule open giving him the mercy of death.” Luna stops to scoff. “I granted him a great mercy then I burned his body in a funeral pyre so I can never be reminded of what a great future that’s been taken away from me.”
Delta quickly groans under his breath to see how emotionlessly straightforward mother was and how quick without any detail she was to tell them everything about her former ill-fated Love. Rainbow is right now afraid of Luna, because now she can understand how Luna can kill Gold Sky with ease. For Luna killed her first Love with ease in the act or cover of Mercy now if Luna can do that to the first Love and Gold Sky then Rainbow Dash thinks okay not thinks dreadfully knows Luna will the same for her but maybe this time as mercy. Now Rainbow is speechless for real this time plus wants to get away from Luna but if she tries to do so right now then Luna will ask her why she’s leaving then add Delta Scorch into the mix and Luna isn’t one to let Rainbow go so easily as well so Rainbow will have to pull off a Rainbow Dash by doing what she does best. Say things without thought. “Well here goes nothing.” Rainbow tells herself. “Ahem. Well anyway guess what Delta!!” Say the Pegasus in high spirits.
“What?” Delta guesses. “Wait this is just too sudden, Rainbow Dash what are you going to say!?” Luna suspects something not so good will pipe out of Rainbow’s mouth.
So here it comes. “You are going to have two mommies!” Truthfully Rainbow will just love to punch herself in the face for saying that but it was necessary to get out of Luna’s presence. “Why the heck did I say that?”
*thud* Delta just falls off his chair. Luna however, is just…well to put it nicely, is pissed off! “Rainbow look at my face!!” Then Luna raises her right hoof. “Now look at my right hoof!! If you don’t leave right now my right hoof is going to say hello to your face!”
“Got it!” Rainbow zooms out of the room. “Phew, I’m out oh thank goodness.”
Luna groans in dismay for Rainbow’s outburst. “You’re okay my son?” Delta comes back around thanks to his mother’s voice. “Was Rainbow serious?” “How about we about we talk about that later my son.” Delta nods. “I like that idea mother. Wait what was the name of the Stallion you once loved?”
“Romeo.” Luna replies.
The Irony.
Rainbow Dash has another reason to be afraid of Luna and it has to be with Luna’s Mercy.
***
“Heh, you don’t look so bad Gold Sky though I can’t see why you have eye shadow.” Oliver points out. “What!” Gold Sky looks in the mirror noticing the bronze colored eye shadow. “Ahh! Rarity why will you put eye shadow on me!” He grabs a moist towel to clean off the eye shadow.
Rarity seeing how father reacted to the eye shadow throws the eye liner from her magical grasp while laughing like she’s done with making the stallion presentable. “I-I thought you would look nice with eye shadow daddy besides the bronze color went well with your chocolate brown spots.”
“Patches well that’s what I call them but sweetheart eye shadow, eye liner, and whatever other cosmetic you wanted to put on me it is only for mares, I repeat cosmetics are for mares not me! Now are you done shining my coat, brushing my hair, wiping my hooves, straightening my eyelashes for a weird turn of events, and uhhh, well putting my hair in a ponytail and placing it over my shoulder.” Gold Sky tilts his head. “Hey isn’t the ponytail over the shoulder a feminine style that only mares use??”
“I think not daddy.” Rarity has no clue that the ponytail over the shoulder is a mare style but who can blame her for not knowing plus Griffons don’t know either so all’s good. “Well?” Gold Sky turns to Oliver and Jonathan.
“Hey don’t look at us but it does look good on Gold Sky though I think your jet black hair will look better in opinion though.” Oliver gives his words followed by a pat on the stallion’s shoulder. “Well let’s go.” *Knocking* “Valerie is back perfect! C’mon let’s go so we can get the best seats plus I want you to see the President’s bride who will also be the First Lady!”
“Sounds nice.” First however, Gold Sky gets on his knees so Rarity can hop on his back. “Get on sweetheart you don’t want to be late to a nice wedding do you now?” Rarity shakes her head before hopping on.
So in the air Gold Sky, Rarity, Oliver, Valerie and Jonathan head to an old cathedral of gothic architecture but in the flight Gold Sky senses something inside of him while he flies over the eternal resting places of the Republic Soldiers. “Hmmmm, I feel something but I don’t know what it is.” Then the five fly over Lucy who is kneeling before her father’s headstone making a hot electricity run down his spine forcing him to look down and see Lucy. “Wait a minute!! This must be the Griffon who lost her father I must speak to her!” “Oliver can we please go down?”
“Why?” Oliver asks.
“I want to speak to that Griffon so can we please go down.”
“Heh it’s Lucy.” Oliver whispers under his breath. “Alright we still have time let’s go down.” All five bank down and carefully land a few yards from Lucy.
Gold Sky kneels down to have Rarity slide down his back. “Rarity sweetheart I need you to stay here for a little bit.” A kiss on her forehead quiets all questions on her tongue. “Oliver please watch her for me.”
“I will.”
Gold Sky stops to look at Oliver. “Watch her please.” After a few more steps he turns around again. “Seriously watch my dear Rarity, Oliver.”
Oliver nods. “Don’t worry Gold Sky don’t worry I’ll watch over just like you watched over me.”
Hearing this Gold Sky sort of has the trust in Oliver to watch over dear Rarity allowing him to fully turn his attention to Lucy and approach her but has to use his telepathy to find out the name of the mourning griffon. “Lucy.” Gold Sky softly mewed.
“Not now mother.” Lucy so deep in her sadness can’t even tell male’s voice from a female ‘s voice and she knows mother blames her for Jorah’s death along with having a high probability in the presumption that hate is in there too.
“Lucy I am not your mother but someone who can help if you desire it.” Gold Sky kindly mews to the Griffon.
Hearing these words and finally figuring out it isn’t something her mother will say she turns around to lay her eyes on a pony standing behind her but instead of being lukewarm to see a pony she’s gasps to finally be before the legendary Vanguard! “The VANGUARD!!” She falls down on her back almost cowering in fear.
“How did you know never mind.” Gold Sky sits down to ease her fear.
“Whoa didn’t see that coming.” Oliver tells the little filly.
Gold Sky extends his right hoof to help Lucy up from the ground. “Lucy, I am the Vanguard but I am also a Father and please look over there you will see what I hold most dear in my life.” So Lucy looks to the direction Gold Sky is pointing at and sees little Rarity and Gilda, thankfully Gold Sky uses his telepathy so Lucy can see Gilda.
Lucy almost becomes limp to see the Vanguard is Colonel Gilda’s father. “You, you are Gilda’s father! You!!”
Gold Sky almost groans to Lucy saying nothing about Rarity. “Yes but now Lucy, I heard of your agonizing loss and from me you have my dearest condolences.” Lucy thanks him. Gold Sky however, is not only to here to give his sympathies to the griffon he’s here because he is angered that a daughter is without her father while the perpetrator is still alive. “Lucy there comes a time where mourning has its due and a decision has to be made. You can live on with your father’s values by forgiving the Griffon who him away from but in my personal experience Lucy the right choice isn’t always the one to be picked when a much more enticing choice is growing inside of you but yet can you gather the strength to pick that choice out of will instead of self-pity.”
Confused by the goodness in her heart Lucy does not understand what the Vanguard is telling her. “What do you mean Vanguard?”
“You know what I mean Lucy but then again I say these words through my mortal instincts while the Love in my heart I tell you to forgive and move on, it is what strong honorable Griffon will do. But you as a mortal can only think of one thing to get near any kind of closure and trust me I understand for as a mortal your time is ever so precious so the need to get back at a wrong is always the thing to come to mind first but yet even the mortals are blessed with Immortal values thanks to the Great Spirt and those values collide with the mortal values by having you think to forgive.” Gold Sky points to Jorah’s headstone. “Now Lucy do you understand what’s going on inside of you?”
Now Lucy understand what the Vanguard is telling her, he wants her see the paths being laid down before her making Lucy have to pick the path she can walk down thanks to her Father’s Love or go down the path of Vengeance where two graves need to be dug. For who it doesn’t matter it is just necessary for two graves to be dug because one isn’t for her, it’s for the end of the Griffon her Father has taught Lucy to be when she’s sets her feet on the threshold of adulthood. “I don’t know what to do Vanguard but I feel so much anger inside of me because that murderer is weak making him ripe for the taking.”
“Only the weak desire vengeance Lucy, while the strong carry it out still.” His telepathy takes the both of them to her memories showing every moment she has spent with her father every memory in thousands of screens revolve around them. “Oh Lucy I cannot tell you what to do it is only up to you, I just want you to find peace and move on for I two lost my parents except I was so much younger than you yet before you start think that he remembers…” Perhaps it’s best for Gold Sky to keep quiet about the clean slate of the heavenly paradise. “I as a Father, Lucy wish for you to find peace and that is what I want for you. Nothing more, nothing less, please see the power of Forgiveness Lucy.” Within the revolving screens a bright flash of white light emits from Gold Sky’s horn. “It has the power to end wars, to end sadness, to end violence, to end hate, to end the pain inside.”
Lucy takes hold of the light and tunes her ears to the sound of Father’s voice giving her his wisdom. “You say the very things my father will tell me Vanguard, yet with this light in my hands you show me the very manifestation of Forgiveness. I want nothing more than peace Vanguard truly, I want to be free of my pain and the very thought of my own mother hating me.” Now Lucy wraps her arms around the sphere of white light as to hug it like… she’s… hugging her Father. “I lost my Father now I lose my own mother thanks to her own choice to hate me, the things in life that perhaps not even forgiveness can give back.”
Sadly the mortal values now seal the digging of the two graves and the white light that she’s embracing simmers out like candle burning the last of its wax. “Thanks to you Vanguard I will avenge my Father’s death if it is the last thing I do.”
Gold Sky lifts up his hooves stopping the screens of the memories and disappear leaving them in the blackness of Lucy’s galaxy. “Lucy, there’s a saying that goes like this. The Daughter becomes the Father and the Father the Daughter, sadly those words cannot reflect you and will never reflect you. Your Father laid down his life so you can live on and I wished you picked peace given by forgiveness but I cannot tell you anything that’ll influence you from what you want to do. Everything your Father did for you will be in vain for your mortality has you in its grip.” Gold Sky ends his use of telepathy bring him and Lucy back to reality. “You do know once you begin your little mission to satisfy your unquenchable thirst you can never come back here to see him.” He points at Jorah’s headstone.
Lucy understands why the Vanguard speaks to her with a touch of regrettable direness. He as a father will want her to live with peace and move on but Lucy has a prey that’s utterly easy for the taking literally Musashi is without arms just making him easy as crushing an ant. “I lost my Father…I having nothing, no home, no love, nothing for me to look forward to when I leave this place but the blood that needs to be shed. I will not return to the Republic probably it will make my mother happy to see I’m gone.” Lucy touches Jorah’s headstone.
There is no purpose to continue, Lucy is another Griffon desiring Vengeance like she’s special from others who lost their loved ones in the battle.
Gold Sky softly exhales a plume of magical steam. “If you wish to have a new home then Equestria will welcome you just make you ask for me so I can find you a house. Well Lucy at least now you can move on in your own way and farewell my dear, may you be free or may you be empty.” With a nod Gold Sky gets up to leave.
“Wait!” Lucy stops him. “I now know whom Colonel Gilda got her valor from and thank you for talking to me oh Vanguard of the Republic.” She comes and hugs the stallion. “I wish my Father could have spoken to you.”
All said & done Gold Sky rejoins little Rarity and the rest to head back to the wedding. “C’mon on Rarity get on my back sweetheart.”
“So what did you and Lucy discuss?” Oliver asks. Gold Sky sighs with the motions of shaking his head. “Her father died in vain Oliver and I tried to help her see the way Jorah Mount wanted her to see but now she is a lost cause say did she sign her discharge papers??”
Oliver nods. “She’s already been psychologically analyzed and found well suffering from Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder, survivor’s guilt, and well just what war can to a female when she enters the male’s arena thinking she can come out unscathed.”
Gold Sky can only agree with Oliver in that. “War is inevitable, for in every generation it can never be fought by anyone with a will to fight if they don’t have the will to handle the cost.”
Any who, at the wedding Gold Sky and Rarity are amazed by the beauty of the bride while Rarity just shakes her to the simplistic disaster called the wedding dress. “I can make a better dress than that!!” Even at her age little Rarity is still a prodigy is fashion design. Nevertheless, Gold Sky is just happy to see the joy in the President’s eyes when he places the ring on the bride’s finger oh he can picture the same moment he had with Octavia at this very moment and feel even more happy for Ronald Madison. “May you be forever happy and may your dear wife too be forever happy.”
Meanwhile, the other Griffons are calm in this little presidential plus a bit royal wedding not to the semi-useful stress semi-useful Secret Service Agents standing everywhere but rather calm thanks to the Vanguard being here. Also the little pony he has with him is very cute to the point the griffon near the Vanguard and little pony can’t stop looking at her. “Gold Sky-sama!” Megumi whispers behind him. “I’m so glad to see you!” Gold Sky chuckles. “I prefer San over Sama, Megumi-Chan still I’m glad to see you too. Hey do you have any of these tasty apples.” The young Griffon hands him two of those tasty apples. “Here you go.” After taking a quick sniff of the apple Gold Sky is satisfied. “Hmmm this is a tasty apple, thank you Megumi-Chan.” “You’re welcome, now can I pet you Gold Sky-San!?” “Not yet but soon Megumi-Chan, soon.” He quiets the young Griffon and returns his attention just in time to the I do part.
“Oh this is so beautiful!!” Rarity squeals in delight when the Bride & Groom kiss.
Oh this wedding is nice and Rarity just loves it.
***
There is a moment before everything is set into motion where the one waiting for the gears to spin is struck with a rapid heart rate upon realizing she isn’t fully prepared. “At least Grandmother Redheart forgot a syringe with a needle.” So with a glass panel Gilda carefully gets a perfect drop of Father’s blood and with a razor blade separates it into two halves. “Good now I will get the half.” The syringe sucks up the half.
Meanwhile. Princess Celestia is counting down the seconds before she lowers the sun.
Gilda with the syringe safely tucked in the feather down of her chest reaches out to grab Father’s white cloak so she can look like him when he shielded her from the incendiary rounds. “No…I-I can’t use white. That color belongs to father for he came to me like an angel to protect me and well since I am doing something Father will be saddened if he finds out so for the good of things it will be best that I use his black cloak instead, heh, it’s like I’m wearing my Marine cape again.” Gilda dons the black cloak while strapping on a belt with a sheath for the knife and a leather loop for the tomahawk. “There now I’m ready for the fight of all fights. Hey this cloak smells funny eh who cares I smelled worse before. ”
Princess Celestia puts down her pocket watch once the hour and minute hand hit the setting sun. “Perfect, time for another flawless sun set.”
The sun sets and the sky now provides the cover of night. *Long awaited sigh* ‘The time has come.” Gilda flies out of the boutique going high into the night sky blending her perfectly with the natural darkness and making it easy for her to find the hospital where her Father’s killer is in. “Okay it’s the night shift and most the employs can care less for whatever little noises they hear if I happen to make any little noises.” Gilda gracefully flies in through an open in the second story while moving quietly so not to wake a sleeping patient. “Take a peek.” Peering through the crack of a door she sees a nurse sipping a cup of coffee while writing down a care plan for a diabetic plus weak renal function patient, next to her is the security guard placing some batteries in his flashlight, and lastly a cna just sits down to relax a bit seeing she’s done with the third round. “Okay I just need for the cna to spin, the guard to leave, and the nurse to leave and grab something. Bingo!” As if a string of fate was pulled the cna drifts off to sleep. “One down.” The guard with the batteries in his flashlight he tells the nurse to have a good night and leaves to make his routine check on the other floors. “Second one down, now that just leaves the nurse.” Gilda knows with every passing second something can fall out of her favor such as the cna waking up. “I don’t have time for this! AHH forgive me Redheart.” Gilda quickly sneaks out thanks to having the nurse’s turned to her and quickly goes for the sleeping cna. “Sorry.” Gilda seizes the sleeping mare by the head then slams her face into the counter of the nurse’s station.
Hearing the impact the nurse turns around only to see Gilda coming at her. “Hey OOOF!” The nurse’s face says hello to the counter top. “Move.” Gilda runs down the hallways and slides across the floor when coming across a nurse’s station. “Ahh yes of course!! The reason I can’t find that killer is…he is a valuable patient so he wouldn’t be with the other patients! He’ll be in the top floor uh oh!” Gilda conceals herself in the shadows to remain undetected by the security guard. Going up the stairs instead of the elevator the griffon finally is in the third floor seeing that the first room has the number one one three two. “He’s here I can feel it in my spirit.” First after twitching her ears to & fro to pick any noise. “1138 hmm the room number reminds me of Protocol 1138.” *Ting* “This is will be called Act 1138.”
In the cover of pretending to be sound asleep, Princess Cadance senses her wager being put into play. “Gilda is in. Please Father watch over Gilda and just give her the thought to call out to Gold Sky so he can and save for I know where ever he is he will hear her.” Cadance syncs her mind to Gilda’s in order to see everything through the Griffon’s eyes.
Inside the room Gilda looks at the killer. “Father’s wife did some work on the killer but she was too weak to avenge him by killing this murderer.” Just more fuel to keep the Electra Complex alive in her core. First Gilda notices something that even as angry that she is right now she will be merciful to remove it the right way. Gilda grabs a nearby ten CC syringe to remove the sterile water from the balloon anchor of the Foley catheter and sucks out the water. “The moment I start pulling this thing he’ll wake up…” A nearby locker catches Gilda’s eye. “His armor is in there.” She rips up a spare blanket to tie the armor so Gilda can this fight ever so fair even though she will not be wearing any armor of her own. After having the silver armor in easy reach Gilda again takes hold of the Foley catheter. “He’s lying in the prone position with his wing being held by slings while the dagger pining the both his wings is still there well nothing my talons can cut through.” Gilda takes a quick breath and pulls out the catheter.
*gasp* “What!!” Flying Havoc is awakened by the quick friction burning sensation in his urethra. “Who are you!!” The stallion shouts to the black figure flaring its talons at him like it’s going to kill him on the spot.
Knowing that someone heard the stallion’s yell, Gilda cuts off the slings holding Flying Havoc’s wings causing him to scream in pain, seizes him, and with the armor flies out of the window in the direction of the Everfree Forest. Hearing the screams the security guard, doctor, and a nurse rush into Flying Havoc’s gasping in horror to see their very, very, very valuable patient is gone. “OH NO!! Her majesty will probably imprison us! What do we do, what do we do!!” The nurse starts going into a panic attack, the security guard just cusses, and the doctor can only imagine his precious medical license being ripped before his very eyes.
In the sky Flying Havoc begs for his life. “Please don’t kill me, I’m defenseless, weak, and not worth it! Please I’m begging you don’t kill me!”
“I am not going to kill you so be quiet!” Gilda increases her speed to make it to the Everfree Forest. “Get ready for a hard landing!” She throws the Elite Commando guard into the center of a large clearing.
The Commando rolls about on the ground unleashed blood curling screams and just sobs just praying all of this will end soon. “AAHAAHHAAA PLEASE! PLEASE, I’M BEGGING YOU!!”
Gilda approaches the stallion without saying word but for some odd reason Flying Havoc feels this black cloaked fiend isn’t paying attention to him per se, the fiend is paying attention to the kukri dagger in his wings. “NO WAIT!!”
Too late though. “Let me get rid of this.” Her hands wraps around the dagger’s handle. “I know this is going to hurt you but don’t worry the pain won’t last for long.”
“No, no, no AAAAAAAH!” The handle is pulled out ripping apart the nerve cluster tangled around the dagger causing the nervous system to go in neural chaos seeing how the neurons can’t go anywhere and just rattle about in place creating a pain that’s unimaginable.
“Yeah be quiet.” Gilda gets the syringe hold the half drop of blood and stabs the neck, injecting the sparkling blood. “The pain now goes away.”
The stallion suddenly goes quiet when as told by the fiend his pain goes away not in subsiding levels but in an instant. “What did you do to me?”
Gilda throws the syringe while building up her determination for the coming fight after clarity is provided to the commando. “Flap your wings.”
Flying Havoc gets to all fours while carefully taking steps to test physical senses. “On my Great Spirit I can walk! I-I can walk!! Ho-ho, I-I can move, I can jump finally I can jump!!” Flying Havoc shouts for joy to walk again after being completely bed bound for a long time.
Gilda untouched by the stallion’s joy makes her demand again. “I said flap your bloody wings!”
“Oh…” Flying Havoc takes a moment to look back at his wings. “Can I?” With his eyes closed indicating he’s hoping for the best. “Now!” He wings flap upon command lifting him up from the ground. “I CAN FLY!!! I CAN FLY! HAHAHA, I CAN FLY AGAIN, OH MY GREAT SPIRIT THANK YOU, THANK YOU FOR DOING THIS TO ME!!” He flies straight to the black cloaked figure and embraces it.
“This isn’t what I expected!” Gilda shoves the stallion away. “I didn’t do this so you can fly you murderer I did this so I can avenge my Father whom you killed!”
Flying Havoc’s happiness goes away when in his full senses can properly identify the cloaked figure is a female. “Killed, your father wha-what are you talking about!?” He never murdered any one.
“You murdered my Father by stabbing him in the heart with a spear from behind, doing a thing so dishonorable only a coward will do it!”
Everything now comes back to Flying Havoc. He only thought the prime objective only had a wife no one else now he realizes why it should always be verified if their children because the children will desire vengeance like nothing else. “You are the Alicorn’s daughter this can’t be happening! Her majesty said he only had a wife and no children.”
Gilda puffs up her chest. “Oh yes I am his daughter, his flesh & blood and whose Father you took away now you will face the wrath you deserve for you are fortunate my Father didn’t end you and lucky that weak mare he calls his wife didn’t kill you.” She drags forth the silver armor. “This belongs to you not that it might do you any good but you will fight Gilda, the Daughter of Gold Sky the immortal. Know my name Flying Havoc know the name of living vengeance coming to return the favor your spear gave so put on your armor Flying Havoc and we shall nevertheless have an honorable fight.” Gilda throws the silver armor to the stallion. “I am my Father’s daughter Flying Havoc and I will fight with honor.”
Flying Havoc is almost frightened to realize he was only healed to fight the daughter of the Prime Objective now he has nowhere to turn but to fight the daughter however, his near coming fear disappears to his rising confidence he has for as Captain of the Elite Commando guard he is extremely bold. “My armor.” Piece by piece the stallion dons his armor. “I am an Elite Commando guard, not a coward, and not dishonorable as you claim! But it is your turn to know I am the best of the Elite Commando guard and yes I am fortunate your father didn’t kill me while are lucky to experience my full skill in combat.”
Gilda and Flying Havoc take a moment to look at each other while on their eyes…there is fear. Yes, both inside their cores are afraid this will be their final moment in this world if either one of them has a window to deliver a life ending blow. Even a Commando and a Marine are afraid to fight but they will fight thanks to their training which may balance the scales.
*Both sigh* Flying Havoc pops his neck and Gilda pops her knuckles.
“Hiya! Flying Havoc, Ninjutsu!” He brings both hooves together and bows his head.
Hiya! Gilda, Marine Corps Martial Arts!” She goes in battle pose and gives him a nod of respect.
*
“Oh dear, she’s using what she knows best!” Whimpers the Princess of Love.
*
“The heck is Marine Corps Martial Arts??” Wonders the hovering stallion. “What in the bloody world is Ninjutsu??” Gilda asks herself before flapping her wings to hover.
Any who, just Cadance warned Gilda, Flying Havoc charges forward with little time for Gilda to even anticipate his first attack. “AH!” Gilda using both arms blocks his fast kick but Flying Havoc leans forward at steep angle delivering rapid punches. Gilda feeling the pain lowers her defense creating an opening for Flying Havoc to kick Gilda’s face with his left hind leg and spins to the left to kick her again with his right hind leg but thanks to the Griffon’s training she manages to catch the right hind leg and pulls him forward giving Flying Havoc a right uppercut then with her left hand she seizes him by the neck punching him four times in the face then front kicks him in the chest to gain distance.
“Impressive.” Flying Havoc spits out blood. “Your Marine Corps Martial Arts took you out of a bind.”
Gilda conceals her groans for in the sides where she was punched the pain lingers on like the constant prinks of a needle. “I-it’s that all you got!” “I must be careful for he can devastate me in close quarter combat my supreme FORTE!! So I must maintain distance with my wings while also using my reach to my advantage as well.”
Both charge forward once again. “Wings!” Gilda extends her wings to their full span and spins to in attempt to get the air out of him. “OH NO!” Flying Havoc gives himself an aerial boost to front flip over Gilda’s attack not realizing the fiend connected the dots. “Huzzah! I can attack from behind” Until. “AGAA!” Gilda’s tail wraps around his neck. “What the! Is that a tail!”
“Ughh!” Gilda gives him a powerful right hook. “Got him!” She brings him closer kneeing him real well in the stomach and head butts him two times then punches him again. “You have pretty face Flying Havoc.” Her talons shine brightly in the moon light after she reveals them.
*Gasp!* “She’s a Griffon and I got to distract her with this eww!”
“AH OWWWW MY TAIL!!” Gilda unwraps her tail from his neck. “OOF!!” A kick in the chest sends her flying through the air.
“Pleh, pleh, pleh, ugh can’t believe I had to bite your tail!” The stallion spits out some fur and dashes forward to keep up with the leverage he gained with the kick to Gilda’s chest. He intercepts Gilda from behind kicking her again changing her trajectory to the direction where she once was so with another amazing dash of speed he intercepts her again this time giving her the fury of fast hooves making Gilda faze in & out of consciousness. But her thoughts are running in untouched consciousness. “Aunt Cadance warned me of his speed nevertheless, he does have the slightest clue of my durability!” Durability thanks to Father’s blood running through her veins.
* Cadance in telepathic link senses a chemical secretion of certain hormones leading to the cluster of stars in Gilda’s galaxy Cadance has telepathically given her.
“My Wing Chun is dawning on her.”
*
Gilda jerks up her left arm while her right arm jerks down while the fist points to the left forearm becoming near perpendicular with one another while displaying one of the signature poses of Wing Chun. She then turns to her side to avoid Flying Havoc’s right hoof while with her right arm with her palm facing down arches up to deflect the left hoof and launches the right hand to deflect his right hoof. “Opportunity to gain distance!” Gilda put both arms parallel to one another blocking Flying Havoc’s offense and push him away.
Flying Havoc is suddenly impressed to Gilda’s out of the blue stone wall defense.
A surge of calmness sinks itself into Gilda thanks to her core bring the telepathic induced cluster closer to it allowing Gilda to pose in her fighting stance again and pop her knuckles. “Hiya! Gilda, Wing Chun!”
“Oh not good.” Flying Havoc has heard of the near invincibility of Wing Chun still even with this terrifying discovery Flying Havoc will remain bold as ever. “Well you’re full of surprises daughter of the Prime Objective! I wish you were there when I stabbed his heart so you could have heard his groan when I twisted my spear before taking it out.”
Gilda’s eyes widen in a flash of sadness. “Daddy! You felt no remorse for killing my innocent Father who never did you any wrong!”
The stallion just picks up his chin in a show defiance or ignorance. “He wronged her majesty and I do as I’m ordered to.”
Gilda clears her mind to continue tapping in the telepathic induced star cluster. “You will pay for that with your life!”
“Humph, as if!” Flying Havoc engages Gilda with his fierce offensive of punches and kicks.
“I feel my mind telling me every move to perform to keep myself from being hit by Flying Havoc! Awesome!!” Gilda’s right arm flicks down then her right elbow angles up deflected Flying Havoc’s left fist. With lightning speed strives left then her right hind leg kicks down Flying Havoc’s left leg before it had the chance to build up energy to go into full swing. “Huah!” Both arms rise up to stop both of the Commando’s arms opening up the exposed chest for Gilda to swing out her arms to get the Commando’s arms from her and land a rapid sequence of hits on Flying Havoc’s chest. “Shoot, I can’t believe Aunt Cadance created this!!” The Griffon’s left arm after giving a hit to the sides above the kidneys the left elbow strikes Flying Havoc’s face. “The chest again!” The left elbow strikes the chest but before following up with a hit from her right hand Gilda take in a large breath and just as she launches forward her right palm Gilda releases the breath increasing the power of her strike into Flying Havoc’s sternum.
Flying Havoc spits out some blood while still feeling shockwaves of pain travel from the site of impact on his chest. “I have to improvise with my blades!” Thus the right blade shines brightly in the moon light.
* Cadance’s ears perk up when she sees the horseshoe blade, why? Well Cadance’s Wing Chun is only seventy percent fist and thirty percent leg while nowhere in there is anything regarding the use of weapons. “Oh no! Gilda will revert back to her Marine Corps Martial Arts for with that style she can use brother’s knife to its full potential!”
Victory was just in Gilda’s grasp.
Now the gamble is falling out of Cadance’s favor and more into brother’s beyond measure wrath.
*
*CLANG!* Both the horseshoe blade and knife clash creating sparks to fly about in the eyes of both fighters. “Must not relent!” Gilda pushes to keep this standstill going. “If I can redirect the angle then I can gain the advantage.” Flying Havoc pushes the blade two degrees to the right. But Gilda follows suit recreating the standstill between the two, so the stallion moves down and Gilda uses this to push forward but her knife is angled down a bit almost making an opening straight to her windpipe and Flying Havoc will take this opening then to not take it at all.
* “Please avoid it!” Cadance begs almost to the point she wanted to shout which will otherwise alert Twilight that she’s not really asleep.
* “Disarming him will disarm me as well but it’s a risk I have to take!” Gilda using the fact her knife is under the horseshoe blade pushes upward making a circular path to be instigated between the two fighters and in the motions Gilda manages to disarm the stallion of his right horseshoe blade while she loses her knife.
“Frak!” Flying Havoc hates the fact he’s be disarmed by someone who fights better than him. “Frak this!” Flying Havoc just unleashes a unexpected offense by hitting Gilda’s side nerves stinging her with the pain of fatal stabs. Luckily Gilda block his right forcing Flying Havoc to hit Gilda’s upper body with a double hoof strike and Gilda retaliates with a head butt that can so identical to the mighty head butts of her Father, along with adding to the fact Flying Havoc is wearing his helmet which did not help much in protecting him.
“Ow my head.” Complains Flying Havoc.
Meanwhile Gilda tightly grasps her struck sides almost groan in agony to the pain rippling even though her tissue regeneration has healed the damage but the thing about Flying Havoc is he likes Ninjutsu because like a scorpion he can strike with lightning speed but what makes the strike lethal is the venom left behind creating crippling pain to the recipient. “I think he aims for my nerves and damn it, it hurts.”
Suddenly both look down to their fallen weapons and just dash down to get them. “Got Father’s knife in my left hand which is the correct position for it.” With the blade pointed down of course.
Once with his right horseshoe back on Flying Havoc releases the left blade prompting Gilda to grab her tomahawk. Using her skill with weapons plus close quarter combat Gilda just nicks the side of Flying Havoc’s neck with a quick swipe of the knife.
“Her skill with these weapons is parallel to Iron Cloud with his tomahawk yet that tomahawk looks very similar to his. AHH!” He receives another nick on his left arm which is a rather deep slash once he took the quick time to look at it.
“Have to evade her attacks fast!” Shifting his total focus from combat to speed evading each stroke of the knife and hack from the tomahawk. “The perfect moment to strike will present itself to me soon, I just know it!” Keeping a squinty weather eye out for the perfect opening Flying Havoc decides to get the perfect moment at his own might and with Gilda launching both arms down he will have the perfect moment served right to him. “Got you wretch!” His left blade catches the crossed knife and tomahawk leaving his right blade to…
“AAAAHH!” The right blade deeply slashes Gilda’s front. *plissssssh* Opening the floodgates of blood to sprinkle all over Flying Havoc. The Griffon drops her weapons and falls to the ground while tightly clenching her skin so the tissue generation can heal her faster however, even with the immense amount of Father’s blood coursing through her veins the speed of regeneration can altered by her emotional state. “No, I had him…I-I had him…UGH!” A sudden hit to the back of her head has her face flat on the ground. “Why…”
“You never had me…whoa you are literally in a pool of your own blood err, you see in the end I am the victor while you are the fool who thought you can defeat me the best of the best in the Elite Commando Guard.” He places his hoof on Gilda’s head just as she is getting herself up from the ground. “Please stay down.” He slams Gilda to ground along with smearing her face all over the dirt. “Anyway enough talk, I see just like your Father you can heal and I find all the more the better to the endless pain I am going to inflict upon you.” Not quite done. “You stupid cat.”
*
Cadance can only watch and regret.
* “AOHA!” Gilda receives punch straight into her gut. “I AM NOT A STUPID CAT!” Even with blood gushing out of her mouth Gilda still roars her anger.
“Shut it!” Flying Havoc unleashes his unstoppable offense onto the Griffon sinking in more of his venom into Gilda. “Oh but you are Gilda daughter of the Prime Objective, unlike him who is probably the only one who can kill me you are no match for me.”
Gilda’s anger still rages inside of her even when she’s being beaten to death by Flying Havoc. “I am the daughter of GOLD SKY not Prime Objective!”
Flying Havoc kindly stops his hoof from hitting the battered yet healing Gilda. “Oh I’m sorry is the one about to be killed demands that I refer to the Prime Objective by his name.”
Gilda tries to hit the stallion but her fist is caught. “YOU MURDERED HIM! OOF!”
Flying Havoc breaks her captured arm then slams his hoof in her mouth to keep her from screaming. “Murdered him no but killed him yes. There’s a difference between the two now for you I won’t murder you I’ll simply do to you what I did to him except with my blades instead of a spear.”
Gilda shoots out her wings managing to hit Flying Havoc and grab the tomahawk with her left hand for her right arm is still healing. “You murdered my Father!” She in total sloppiness just swings the tomahawk around trying to kill the stallion giving Flying Havoc some unexpected practice in his speed of dodging attacks. “How can he be avoiding every one of my attacks.” In this Gilda does not see why Flying Havoc is causally avoiding her attacks.
“Gotcha!” To seize another perfect opportunity to bring her close so she can have her chin on his shoulder in order for him to feel her facial expressions once he begins to bring about her end in his own eyes. “Now to deeply sink the end.” The right blade repeatedly stabs Gilda’s belly taking the fight out of the Griffon, taking the desire of vengeance out of her galaxy, and the birth of a pending fear inside Princess Cadance.
Gilda just deeply gasps to every stab in her belly while her left hand drops the tomahawk. “Please…” Her strength leaves causing her body to go limp on the stallion. “Please I beg you stop…”
Without saying a word Flying Havoc spins her around to have her back facing him. “Humph! Just like most mares or whatever you lady Griffons are called you roar your so called scorn for the whole world to hear but the minute die Scheiße gets real you start cowering to run away from the actions that got you here in the first place seeing how your roar is all you got.” Flying Havoc sinks the blade two inches above Gilda’s pelvis and treks the blade slowly up, slicing her back open then throws her to the ground. “Now understand daughter of the Prime Objective the reason I’m being so well abusive is your quick healing like right now your freshly sliced open back is healing before my very eyes but you the you inside of well you cannot rise up to finish what you started.” The stallion picks her up to punch her with all his strength. “I will kill you not for the sake of killing but for the sake you had in trying to kill me to avenge your father. Heh! Oh Gilda dear Gilda why is it that mares like you seek vengeance not knowing how the outcome will come forth but just blindly dive in.” He punches her again following but a combination of kicks and slashes all over her body.
*
“Gilda!!”
Cadance moans.
* “Ooooooh...” On her knees after receiving a powerful hit Gilda crawls without having a general sense of where to go but just crawl to where ever she can go. “You mur-murdered my Father.” Defiant even with the end looming over her.
After more powerful hits which end with a knee to the stomach ends Flying Havoc venomous sting he holds his right blade over Gilda’s windpipe. “Oh you and your Father, Gilda, you love him so much that you’re willing to die just to avenge him but damn on a side note I never knew a stallion like him will frak a Griffon hot damn I mean a stallion fraking a Griffon like really having sex with a mare of another species though you do look nice for half breed heck now I’m curious.” A quick bout of laughter mocks Gilda. “Let me just slit your throat and watch you heal.”
Gilda grasps her throat while trying not to choke on her own blood but ends up doing so leaving her on her knees and just breathing slowly once her healing is done. She is in the same position her Father once was when he was fighting against Nightmare Moon and he was on the verge of defeat. Like now Gilda’s vision is blurred, her pain is unimaginable, her body does not want to move anywhere fearing for more pain to infect it, black cloak sliced to shreds, her blood on the ground brings forth blooming daffodils which sadly goes unnoticed by Flying Havoc, and her mind is playing flashbacks like she is really going to die the same way her father died.
“So Gilda.” Flying Havoc stands behind her ready to give the death blow. “Any last words you wish to say besides the ones about me murdering your father.”
Gilda’s loud shallows breaths cease. “It doesn’t matter how much or how hard I hit somebody all that matters is how hard I can get hit…”
“Well that’s a pretty phrase you got there and good bye Gilda daughter of Gold Sky.” He can at least give Gilda a taste of his niceness. “I ended your father now I end you erasing his seed from this Earth.”
The right blade shoots straight down to Gilda’s beating heart.
*
“WHAT!”
Cadance falls off the bed.
*
“WHAT!!!” Flying Havoc’s right blade is nowhere close to Gilda’s heart. Why?? Gilda’s left hand caught the blade and even though it penetrated her hand she still holds it back.
“And still keep FIGHTING!” Gilda rises to all fours facing the stallion right in the eye and does something no mortal thought can do.
“My strength may wear out, my body may bleed out, and my pain may be unbearable, BUT MY WILL IS UNBREAKABLE!!!” Gilda with only her left arm lifts the stallion above her head and throws him into the ground causing him to slide twenty two feet away. “YOU MAY HAVE TAKEN MY FATHER FROM ME BUT YOU CAN NOT TAKE WHAT I AM GOING TO DO TO YOU!!” Gilda deeply inhales and roars her glorious might along with distorting the clarity to really display her roar.
Gilda charges forward and hammers down the stallion with just one swift stroke of her fist, so with that same speed she takes hold of him applying her Wing Chin to his abdominal area, chest, sides, neck, and face. “My strength comes from the Love my Father has given me and from the Love I have for him!” Just then the telepathically induced star cluster is shifted away from the outer band of the galaxy it was in combining it with star cluster that has everything of the Marine Corp Martial Arts. “Now feel the power of LOVE!” From the Wing Chun Gilda throws him up striking him with tremendous power from her spinning wing attack.
“AOOAH!” Despite his hearing being occupied by the sounds of rolling about the ground he knows he heard the cracking of every rib in his body. “Impossible I was about to wipe his very seed from this Earth.”
Before anything else. “Do you have any children Flying Havoc!”
The stallion being on his back while Gilda has the moon shining down on her back sees just her terrifying glowing red eyes staring down at him. “No.”
Gilda grabs him by the neck picking him up as she rises up to her hind legs to continue her little question she asked the stallion. “And you intended to end my Father’s bloodline by killing me however; you have failed now I will rid the Earth of more dishonorable killers like you. You will feel a pain that signals the great weeping of your predecessors knowing their precious bloodline ends with you and I cannot help but feel mercy for you…” She lifts him up higher. “That is. After I do what I’m going to do.”
Gilda knees Flying Havoc completely crushing his jewels and erasing all possibilities of his bloodline being expanded. “No…” *Thud* Flying Havoc is trying not to touch himself down there for while his stem is still intact his roots are severed. “Frak me.”
“Frak you no Flying Havoc, but frak the very life you’re living yes.” Gilda strips him of the silver armor. “Nothing can stop me now.” She picks him up again buries her fist in his face breaking his nose, lowers him down to slam his right arm on her knee shattering it completely, sinks her talons into his left bicep to use pain to immobilize the left arm, and slashes his chest leaving five bloody vertical tallies. “Now Flying Havoc do you see why you shouldn’t have killed my Father.”
“Please, don’t kill me I begging you please.” Flying Havoc allows the tears he was painfully holding back. Gilda with her left hand over pressing him down she tenderly strokes Flying Havoc’s right wing to just create a thought in his mind. “How can you live knowing your family jewels are crushed to a complete utter pulp and before anything else, I want you to know that my Father isn’t one to beg for mercy for he is one who never be defeated in combat unless one takes the dishonorable route like you did. Nonetheless and seriously, do you really think I will let you live? My Father being a loving, honorable stallion, taught me to always love my enemies, turn the other cheek, follow the golden rule, and to always Forgive. With all those teachings how could he have someone kill him if he lived by those principles? Meaning you murdered him out of cold blood before that mare he called wife who didn’t have the BLOODY GUTS TO AVENGE HIM BY KILLING YOU BUT I DO!” Gilda snaps the right wing with a mere flick of her wrist.
“Not my wings, not again.” Flying Havoc just accepts this time he’s going to die by the talons of Gold Sky’s daughter.
Gilda holding the tomahawk in hand she turns the stallion over so he can look deep into her red glowing eyes to make last moments become so sufferable. “I am Gilda, a Griffon, Marine, and most important the Daughter of Gold Sky now prepare to die Flying Havoc.” The Tomahawk is raised to ensure the most input in penetration.
*
Cadance nonetheless.
“Gilda wait! You are your Father’s daughter!”
*
Flying Havoc breathing rapidly awaits for those glowing red eyes to kill him but Gilda is taking her sweet time.
Gilda isn’t taking her sweet time to kill Flying Havoc and if it weren’t Cadance reminding Gilda of the most important thing then the Griffon. “Forgiveness…” Ahh yes, the very thing Gold Sky has taught her with every minute he had with her. “Forgiveness is what the strong do.”
“Why is she taking so long!” Flying Havoc is practically crying thanks to the suspense.
“Forgive…no!” Yeah saying her thoughts out loud is being interpreted as a sadistic thing by Flying Havoc. “Father will forgive him if he took me away no, no, no, I must kill Flying Havoc I will kill him!” Yet she can’t muster the will to swing down the tomahawk. “I am…strong…I will avenge my Father…yet why do I feel the need to forgive?” With more and more of this internal battle being waged inside the Core of the Galaxy her eyes stop glowing foretelling her decision is about to be made. “AAAAAAAAAH!” Gilda swings down the tomahawk with all her strength.
A few seconds pass and Flying Havoc opens his eyes realizing he’s still alive! “What…?” Right next to his head the tomahawk is sunk deep into the ground.
“I am my daddy’s daughter and I forgive you Flying Havoc for now I see the right yet Honorable thing to do is to Forgive.”
Flying Havoc though is speechless.
* “This is almost too good to be true.” Cadance tells herself.
It is.
*
“But that does not mean you will not pay for killing my Father!” Gilda seizes him. “Let me mark you with another scar so you will be forever reminded of my forgiveness!” Her talons slowly lacerates the face of Flying Havoc leaving him with fresh wounds that’ll become scars. “Yes SCREAM! SCREAM! SCREAM! And now I spare your life so you can tell everyone that I the Daughter of the Immortal Father avenged him and will kill anyone who plans to harm him! Let’s go.” Gilda flies up taking him straight to the palace. “Aunt Cadance, I know you can hear me so tell which window leads to this Princess Luna!”
“Look for the window that has a moon over it.”
Gilda ignoring her pain left over by the venom scans the palace to find that window with a moon over it. Finally with the guts to speak. “What are you going to do to me?” Flying Havoc asks.
Gilda looks down at him. “I am giving you back to your master!” *Ting* The moon over the window is spotted.
***
Delta Scorch takes another sip of tea. “I don’t think Rainbow Dash will be coming anytime tonight mother.” Luna snorts her breath out of her nostrils. “Hmmm she’s probably seeking comfort from Octavia of which I won’t be surprised.” Just then. “Look my son, I know what you’re thinking and to answer that question you want to ask is perhaps now with Rainbow hearing about Romeo then she’s considering whiter or not to think about marriage. But you will only have one mother and that will be me no one else as for Rainbow she’ll be your sister nothing more nothing less. If that’s alright with you.”
The mortal son nods his head. “Sister sounds better much, much, much, much better mother. Thank you for doing that for me.”
Both son and mother were about to hug.
*CRASH* Luna’s window shatters. “What the blood moon!” Luna shielded Delta from the flying glass while quietly cursing herself for getting scared from this jump scare moment.
Delta looks over mother’s wing to look upon the shattered window to witness a silhouette hovering in front of the full moon but when he blinks the silhouette is gone allowing him to focus on something shining on the floor. “CAPTAIN FLYING HAVOC!!”
“What!?” Luna follows Delta’s hoof. “Flying Havoc what happened! Delta carefully remove his helmet and his horseshoes but not the body armor.” With magic Luna’s picks Flying Havoc up from the floor and with telepathically calls for a stretcher. “Tell me what happened Flying Havoc.” Inside Luna is saddened for her severely wounded Elite Commando guard to in a much worse state. “Who did this to you!?” “And your face! Who!? Please tell us who did this to do you Captain!?” Delta Scorch also with his magic picks up Flying Havoc’s head.
Flying Havoc’s eyes shift all over the place hoping to the Great Spirit himself that Gilda isn’t here to finish him off before the Princess and dear friend. “T-th-the daughter of the Immortal Father will have her revenge against those who murdered her Father and that’s why she spared me so I can warn all of you. She’s coming and will avenge her Immortal Father, her Father, she’s Powerful!” Unfortunately Flying Havoc couldn’t provide the name of the Daughter thanks to the immeasurable fear of those glowing red eyes causing him to forget the name and species of the Daughter.
Luna goes completely pale. “There’s only one dead Immortal but I never knew he had children…OH MY GREAT SPIRIT!! GOLD SKY IS A FATHER NOW HIS OFFSPRING IS COMING FOR ME, FOR YOU DELTA, FOR IRON CLOUD, FOR HELO FOX, FOR ANYONE CLOSE TO ME!!” Luna quickly but carefully places the wounded stallion on the stretcher and orders him back to the hospital. “Delta my son you are going to stay near me and get Cloud Kicker here too so I can protect you two. Also have five Commandos posted at Octavia’s room given I’m more than sure Rainbow is with her, also have Iron Cloud and Helo Fox move to the room next door can’t risk to lose more of the original Lakota squad.” Upon her words being spoken Luna’s wing brings Delta close to him. “You’re staying by me for the whole night Delta and there is nothing you can do about it!”
Delta is surprised for mother having fear in her voice while in the mix of everything is feeling afraid too. “Mother am I really going to sleep under your wing tonight?”
“Yes my son you are and in the morning I will talk to Celli but please don’t leave my wing I don’t want this Daughter to kill you.” Luna kisses his forehead to emphasize her heart trembling words.
However, Delta will unthoughtfully say something true.
“But isn’t this all your fault for killing Gold Sky?”
Luna closes her eyes to be told bluntly of her grave mistake along with kissing the stallion’s forehead again. “I guess…no it is my fault my son and I am now going to face the consequences. You’re right. I killed family now his family is coming for me to reap what I sowed, it’s all my fault Delta Scorch, I-I never thought Gold Sky will have a daughter I, Octavia, and Celli never knew about and to be a daughter who is so strong like him. Forgive me my son for I have shed innocent blood.” Luna lays down her head staring at Delta Scorch asking herself if she can protect him since the Daughter took Flying Havoc from under the hospital staff’s care and nearly killed him. “I know it isn’t that Griffon from that picture. Gold Sky will never breed with a Griffon he will only breed with his own kind much less take one as his own Daughter.”
*** Gilda being wrapped by the pain of the lingering venom inside crash lands back in the Everfree forest groaning to the pain rippling inside. “My body can only heal but I don’t think it can take away the pain.” Gilda collapses but suddenly picks herself up and just vomits. “I forgave him yes I-I…I did what Father never wanted me to do, I went against his wishes, I spat on his values he pass down to me, and I almost died.” Gilda vomits again though this time out of the guilt for nearly killing Flying Havoc. “Forgive me Father.” She crawls away from her vomit to have herself collapse on clean ground. Father…dad…daddy, please I-I need you. I need you.”
Gilda calls out to her Father without caring if he can hear her or not.
*** At the wedding feast. “I say oh Vanguard of the Republic your daughter is absolutely beautiful and ever so precious.” Complements the newly married First Lady. “And I enjoyed how she tugged you onto the dancing floor plus if I may add I couldn’t help but laugh when General Sherman’s youngest daughter also pulled you to the dance floor. But I heard your hair is black as the blackest night yet here right now is purple like your dearest daughter.”
Before anything else Gold Sky respectfully kisses First Lady Emilie’s right hand. “Why thank you for the kind words First Lady Emilie but Rarity isn’t my dearest daughter she is my big sister who by mistake turned herself into a child when she tried to use her magic to accelerate the process of carbon becoming a diamond. Still thank you for knowing of how dear my sister is to me. As for my hair yes it is jet black as you can see in the ends but I let Rarity color it purple so we can be closer.” The First Lady is quite taken aback by the Vanguard’s humble nature. “Oh really she’s your older sister?” Her telepathy is eager to see if this is true.
“Hmm I see you’re a telepath like me.” Gold Sky will not blame the First Lady for her curiosity.
Emilie retracts her telepathy. “I-I-I didn’t know you are a telepath and such a powerful one as well. Uhhh I believe you about Rarity being your big sister.”
Gold Sky looking down at Rarity who came to stand by him chuckles before looking back at the First Lady. “Thank you…” Gold Sky’s heart senses a warmness followed by the faintest of faintest voices in his ears. “Gilda!! Rarity on my back now!” As soon as the words left his mouth Rarity is on his back clinging tightly to his back. “Jump!”
*Poof!* “Gilda??” The First Lady says to herself who then notices her husband standing next to her. “Who’s Gilda my love?” “Gilda is his daughter my dear wife she his is true daughter and I think she is in trouble for I know no matter where he is the Vanguard will hear her.”
***
Gilda rolls to her side in an attempt to escape from the pain pricking her right side, she calls out to Father again praying he’ll come for her just praying he will come down from the sky and take her into his arms taking the pain away with his Love.
“Gilda.” The voice she’s been asking for is here. “Gilda my dearest Daughter I’m here.” Gold Sky holding Rarity tightly under his wing in order to have his back clear for Gilda. “Never fear I’m here now please sweetheart get on my back and we can go home.” Getting down on his knees Gold Sky gently leans over for Gilda to get a hold on his mane to help herself get on. Though Gold Sky wants to know what happened to Gilda he has to wait until she’s gets better while in the back of his mind he thinks Gilda may have brought this upon herself but not in the way others will think. “Get on my back sweetheart.”
“Daddy you came.” How oh Gilda wants to unleash tears of joy for Father coming to save her from the pain. “I-I kn-knew you’ll come for me.” Painfully but with sheer determination Gilda gets onto Father’s back.
“Jump.”
*
“Oh my dear brother thank goodness you’re here.”
Cadance’s little gamble paid off. “Gilda got her vengeance and my brother is avenged, thank you my dear niece, thank you Gilda.”
“You’re welcome Aunt Cadance and thank you for giving me Wing Chun and please don’t tell Father.”
It’s understandable for Gilda to forget about Father fearing Cadance. “I won’t Gilda now please rest and heal.”
*
*Poof* Immediately Gold Sky carefully levitates Gilda unleashing the floodgates in the veins in his nose the moment his magic goes beyond his thin lined limit. Little Rarity backing away from the sparkling blood jumps onto the bed to hide under the pillows all without saying anything out of fear that daddy will get upset at her. Gold Sky wipes the blood from his nose “She has no bodily damage yet she feels pain, oh no! She must have fought somepony who is proficient in Ninjutsu. Don’t think about it now Gilda needs me.” Gold Sky laying belly down covers Gilda with his wing. “I must figure out something to take her mind off of the pain.” The stallion thinks until the obvious hits him. “Somewhere beyond the sea, somewhere waiting for me. My lover stands on golden stands and watches the ships that go sailing. Somewhere, beyond the sea, she’s there watching for me. If I could like birds on high then straight into her arms I’d go sailing…” While the Immortal Father sings little Rarity couldn’t help but peek out from the pillows she’s hidden in to listen at the stallion’s singing getting amazed and carefully crawls under the stallion’s right wing, snuggles against his side then falls asleep.
Gilda picks up her hand without any inclination begins touching his face causing Gold Sky to stop singing. “Father I knew you will take away the pain, your Love will always take me to the light that your Love creates but Father please forgive me.”
Gold Sky surprised to be getting the answers from Gilda rather than getting the answers himself tilts his head to being asked for forgiveness. “Forgive you for what Gilda??”
“For getting my Revenge on the stallion that murdered you.”
---
Chapter. 73- Will be written by Nightmare Moon and it will be over Rainbow Dash talking with Octavia and Twilight Sparkle sealing her might over Applejack.
My dearest readers you can contribute the long wait to doing extensive research on Wing Chun, Marine Corp Martial Arts, and Ninjutsu in order to create a authentic fight with the three fighting styles.
I will be taking a respite to write chapter 13 for Octavia and the Alicorn's peace.
Love's blood in Loyalty's veins and Applejack's submission.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Just minutes after listening about the sad tale of Romeo, Rainbow Dash speed gaits down the corridors of the palace to find somepony she can talk to. “I hope she isn’t asleep right now.”
“I know I shouldn’t be doing this but yet I can’t help myself. I mean yes, this wedding band was a sign of his undying fidelity to me so why am I spinning it around?” Octavia spins the wedding band again. “Shame on me.” The wedding band falls flat on the table. “I need to take a moment to remember his smile he had when I came out of the dressing room wearing the wedding dresses that Rarity made for me. He approved of each one but I could not make up my mind on the perfect dress and Father oh Father like Gold Sky he approved of each one, I guess seeing me in a wedding dress made his heart happy to know I’ll be getting married.” Slowly lying down on her bed Octavia takes out the photo she’s stores in her bowtie and holds it in front of her eyes. *Knocking* “HUH!?” The out of the silence knocks startle the gray mare. “It must be Princess Celestia coming to check on me.” The gray mare puts away the photo to open the door. “Oh Rainbow Dash it’s you.” Octavia opens the door wider for the Pegasus. “Please come in if you want.”
Rainbow exhales her breath to be under Octavia’s hospitality. “Thanks Octy, I just need somepony to talk to about something freaking me out.”
“Oh.” Octavia thinking this something has to do with flying decides to say something in the motion of a quick thought. “Well if you are careful while you fly then you won’t get hurt like last time.”
Rainbow nods. “Yes you’re right Octy, I should always maintain my flight angle when I bank to do descending barrel rolls, OH, wait, wait, wait, I’m not here to talk about flying I’m here to talk about something really frightening.”
Octavia changes her tone of voice on the spot in order to accommodate Rainbow’s needed comfort. “Let’s sit down on the bed first so you can relax because judging from your voice this is something serious.” The gray mare lays a big pillow for Rainbow to lie on.
“Why the big pillow Octy?”
The high pitched C note ting of a Glockenspiel reminds the gray mare of something. “Uh it’s a habit I have whenever Rarity and I talk.”
Rainbow waves it off. “Okay that’s cool. Ahem ooooh boy Octavia today I found out Luna has a son and it’s one of her Elite Commando guards catching me off guard…HA! No pun intended now back to seriousness the Commando is surprised to see me and Luna are together. So I’m sure you can imagine his general surprise to see his mother is with me a mare.”
Octavia pictures the stallion’s face. “I can imagine he was trying to keep himself from gasping and embarrassing you in front of Luna.”
Rainbow just before nodding realizes she isn’t going into the frightening reason she’s here in the first place. “Forgetting that. Luna, to keep her son from being too over swept by emotion started telling me and him about her first Love which believe it and yes believe it. Her first love was a stallion.”
“I knew Luna may have loved somepony in the past and I knew it was a stallion seeing how one will always try both first before picking a final one.” Says the gray mare. “Well what happened between the two lovebirds that frightened the awesome out of you?”
Rainbow’s wings go completely limp as she looks down to the silk bed sheets. “Both of them wanted to be together for the rest of their lives meaning Luna will forsake being a Princess, she will marry him, start a family, and live happily ever after in their own Forever.” At last Rainbow reaches the much or so rushed upon on anticipated part of the story. “Sadly the stallion whose name was Romeo had a genetic disease that starts killing him once he reaches a certain age, greatly saddening Luna to see her dear love dying before her eyes. Of course, knowing Luna she stayed by his side in his deterioration until finally Luna couldn’t take it anymore.”
“What do you mean she couldn’t take it anymore?” Octavia in her core is slowly piecing together how Luna can kill her husband even though he is family. “If Rainbow says what I think she’s going to say then it will explain how Luna can kill family so easily for to kill family a first step needs to be taken.”
Rainbow being silent pushes her right hoof forward waiting for Octavia to respond first. “Oh Rainbow dear sister.” Octavia puts her hoof over Rainbow’s extended hoof. “I’m here for you.”
“Thank you Octavia. Luna took out a cyanide capsule and placed it inside the mouth of her dear Romeo but yet Luna took a pause to look into his eyes one last time as if to remember his love…then she closed his mouth cracking open the capsule thus bringing an end to his life.”
“Well that explains everything. Luna will bring an end to anything that isn’t of use or is a threat to her without even giving them a chance to clarify everything.” Octavia gained a better understanding in why Luna had Gold Sky killed. “Yet from killing Romeo, Luna no longer has the will to kill family herself but can still kill family nonetheless.” “Rainbow Dash, it’s alright please don’t be afraid anymore.”
“How can I not be afraid! Luna had her Love put to sleep like putting down a dog and no one should do that. What if I get sick and since Gold Sky isn’t here to give me his blood which I know can heal anything, Luna will put a capsule of cyanide in my mouth and put me down. Hell, I’m the Element of Loyalty but even then Luna will still put me down…” Rainbow Dash covers her face with her hooves as if concealment will keep her from shedding any tears. “I don’t think this relationship is for me Octavia if she is capable of doing these things I-I-I mean how come I accepted this out of the blue relationship when I should have instead took the time to know Luna before getting into a relationship.”
Octavia using her soft touch prompts Rainbow to lower one hoof. “Getting what I can get from you Rainbow, I can now say you instantly accepted the aspect of being with Luna without taking the needed time to get to know everything about her out of the need for loving attachment to somepony but you cannot retreat from something you’re already deeply embedded in. I mean there are maybe some things my dearest Gold Sky has hidden from me that I don’t know about and will never know about but yet I will always love him.”
Now Rainbow being one to say unthought-of things will blurt something even though she knows Gold Sky isn’t capable of doing things on the same level as Luna. But to be fair what Rainbow knows is what she thinks she knows of the Loving stallion. “W-w-well what if Gold Sky has done bad things like uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…”
Octavia decides to help Rainbow out. “Like always leaving the toilet seat up?”
“Yes!! Like leaving the toilet seat, wait what?? Whoa, whoa, whoa back up you’re telling me Gold Sky doesn’t use the toilet seat like at all?” Rainbow never knew this thing about Gold Sky.
“He always said using the toilet seat made him very uncomfortable so I had to get used to seeing the toilet seat stay up and only up.”
Rainbow takes what she can get. “Well that is something bad because it’s inconsiderate, yet still kind of useless to even bother using as an example. Yet you get where I’m going Octavia in all of this but I want to listen to everything you have to say Octy, I mean you are an expert in telling me about the relationship business.”
Octavia with both hooves takes hold of Rainbow’s hoof. “The thing about Love Rainbow is I will always be with him no matter what. Though sickness & though hell no? Besides I took the time to know him before giving in to my heart and magically fall in Love with him. Still Rainbow I am no expert in the relationship business but you do have feelings for Luna but those feelings can always come into question whenever you discover something unexpected about Luna.” The gray mare momentarily pauses to come up with some more things. “Look she is an Immortal so that will automatically take things to the bigger picture you on the other hoof is just rough as sandpaper thanks to your trademark thoughtlessness when you open your big mouth. Any who you just can’t leave Luna just because…eh, well if Luna killed her Love as a mercy then killing my Gold Sky wasn’t much a thought to her, still believe it or not is there anypony out there who is a good match for you. I mean is there is a somepony out there who can stand every word that comes out of your mouth?” Octavia is saying this so Rainbow can see why departing from Luna isn’t a decision well suited for the cyan Pegasus unless she changes nonetheless but that’s a prospect of fantasy not reality.
And in this very instant Rainbow is going to blurt something out instead of thinking her words first. “Rarity can stand every word that comes out of my mouth and I mean really she can stand every word that I say.”
“What!!?? Rarity!?? Are you trying to lighten things up here or you are being serious?” Octavia was not totally open to hear Rarity’s name be thrown out like that.
“No I’m serious Octy and before you ask I once was in love with Rarity and she was once in love with me so we took the time to talk about the feelings we had for each other now we’re closer than ever still she can stand anything I say but we’re cool now and she’s with Spike. And probably the next pony who can stand every word but I’ll first say please don’t get mad. Please Octavia don’t get mad.”
“Why will I get mad oooooooh I know why.” Octavia figured out who Rainbow Dash is going to say next.
“Gold Sky.” There Rainbow Dash said it and there’s no added need to go into further detail.
Of course being completely understanding the gray mare can see why Rainbow will say Gold Sky. “I can see why you will say his name, after all you two are close, you made him into a better flyer, and other things that I don’t want to list anymore because the more I do so the more I see he is probably the best pony for you though some things were already set.”
Rainbow judging from the words spoken by Octy she comes to see Octavia is basically telling her to stay with Luna despite the cruel mercy. “Maybe Octavia in your way of saying things, I should stay with Luna and being who I am I will end up doing just that even if I know how her cruelty can be given in ways that are never seen as cruel. Oh boy I solved my own problem though it does feel good to be with you right now Octy.”
The gray mare gives the cyan Pegasus a lovely smile. “Oh Rainbow Dash just like you are unique your life ends up being unique as well, still I understand you fear Luna but do you really think she is capable of killing the pony she holds most dear again?”
“Yes.” Maybe Rainbow is saying it as it is.
Octavia with a low groan under her breath maintains her lovely smile for the cyan Pegasus. “Just to humor you I’ll go along with your yes.” But in the mind. “Even though you’re right in saying yes. Yeah without a doubt.” Back to the vocalization of words. “Still I don’t think you have that same disease this Romeo had back then oh man I just got to say it I just find it plain ironic that Romeo will be put to his end by a poisonous substance just like the Romeo from that Shakespearean play?”
*Doink* “What’s a Shakespearean play?”
“What the fra…oh sweet bloody offspring of total unknowing ignorance…alright to be brief & yes spoilers, it’s a nice romantic play about two soulmates who can’t be together which is almost like you and Rarity per se and in a failed attempt to be together the mare pretends to be dead but when the stallion finds her he takes it literally and takes poison instead of having to live in a world without her as for the mare when she wakes up she finds her love lying dead next to her and just like him the mare chooses not to live in a world without him so she stabs herself in the belly. Now can you see why Romeo’s death was ironic?”
“You’re talking about Luna’s Romeo right?”
Octavia wishes she can shake her head right now. “Yes that’s the Romeo I’m talking about.” And the hard part is not letting her voice turn in a rough sourness. “Rainbow Dash, you are not going to have the same disease Romeo had…”
“How do you know that Octy! Are you a super nurse like Nurse Redheart!?” Rainbow Dash interrupts.
Octavia brings her right hoof over her forehead and groans. “No I am not a super nurse Rainbow but the probability of you having that disease is just plain low like Gold Sky putting the toilet seat down uhh the probability is low and to show you how about we take a nice trip to the hospital so Nurse Redheart can do a test on you.”
The word test totally turned off the openness to Octavia’s suggestion. “You know what, I think you’re right about the probability thingy Octy.”
“I can’t believe Rainbow is still scared of needles heh I found it funny when she asked Gold Sky to go with her when she gets her flu shot…” *Ting* “Wait a minute perhaps I can help Rainbow Dash here for her sake and cause I just love her very much.” Octavia finally has something that might help Rainbow. “Rainbow Dash, I have some of my dearest Gold Sky’s blood somewhere. If you help me find it then you have it and you will never be sick again for his blood will make you immune to anything even poison. So Luna’s mercy can’t get you.”
Rainbow Dash calms the heck down. “You will do that for me Octavia.” Hey saying the gray mare’s full name shows how Rainbow is completely humbled all the way to the core of her spiral galaxy. “You will give me the very blood your loving husband gave you.”
Octavia nods. “My dear husband gave me his blood and kept vials of it in case I needed more but I have plenty of his blood in me so let me do something I know he’ll do without any hesitation. By giving you his blood.” Octavia gets off of the bed and stretches to prevent her joints from popping before she does what she’s going to do. “Give me my hug Rainbow, you look like you need one.”
Without saying a word Rainbow embraces the gray mare happy to have somepony taking care of her in ways others can’t. “Oh Octavia, you are taking care of me to keep me happy. Oh I’m glad to have you and Rarity to comfort me and I guess I can continue being with Luna as long as the both you can help me. Though Luna does not like it when I’m around Rarity.”
“How come?” Octavia asks.
“Well ever since I told Luna about how close we were she thinks I’ll have some kind of a secret affair with Rarity which will never happen at all! I mean like at all! Also I don’t want to anger Spike and make him go all giant again.” Rainbow gently while a little bit rough tightens her hug. “Thank you Octy, thanks for helping.”
Both mares just hug out their love for a few minutes until the need to find the vial of sparkling blood comes into the pictures of their minds. “Rainbow can you help me find the vial of sparkling blood.”
“Yeah sure. Just where do we start?”
Octavia going over to the walk in closet pulls out some boxes full of stuff she took from her now demolished home. “I know the vial is in here some uh just look through everything.”
Rainbow got a box for herself. “Sure thing Octy.” So Rainbow and Octavia start looking through the stuff to find the vial of sparkling blood.
Upon grabbing a thick book Rainbow quaintly notices it doesn’t weigh so much despite being nine inches thick. “This is odd, this book isn’t heavy like it should be.” With the gray mare still looking about the other boxes Rainbow opens the book only to see why the book weighs less than it should. “It’s hollowed out but hey what’s this?” On the left where the page is intact a thick line of red underlines the title which is On Nihilism.“This chapter pretty much caught Gold Sky’s full attention to point he wrote on the side this is means so much while it should be taken with a grain of salt when it comes to what he Loves but everything else, it doesn’t matter. If only I knew what this word means and if only I knew how to pronounce the word too.” Now Rainbow’s rose colored eyes shift to the right to the hollowed section of the book. “Oc-Octa-Octavia!” She couldn’t say the gray mare’s name without a stutter first. “Is this what we’re looking for?”
Octavia peers into the hollowed out book and instantly her beautiful eyes widen with joy. “Yes! This is the vial of his sparkling blood no wait ahem, this is your vial of sparkling blood.” The gray mare gives Rainbow the vial.
With the vial in hoof Rainbow smiles until her ears pick up the noise of many hoof steps coming to an end in front of their door. “Hold on.” Rainbow opens the door to see what’s going on outside. “Hey why are you five commandos doing here?”
“We’ve been ordered by her majesty Princess Luna to watch over you and Octavia for the night.”
“Why??” Rainbow asks.
Princess Luna told him Rainbow will ask him that. “Ask her in the morning.”
Rainbow Dash rolls her eyes to the answer that has Luna’s smell all over it. “Well Octy just how am I going to get this blood inside of me?”
But the gray mare has a question of her own about the five Elite Commando guards standing outside the room. “Why are there Commandos outside?”
Rainbow waves off Octavia’s little question. “Don’t worry about it we’re find out in the morning now back to the blood, how do I get it inside of me?”
“Just drink it Rainbow Dash or I could get a syringe with a long needle to inject it in you.” Octavia has her ways to trick Rainbow Dash into doing things when the more preferred option will not be picked.
The vial now open and Rainbow Dash with an anxious face takes a quick whiff of the sparkling blood to see if it smells like whatever blood is supposed to smell like but her nose picks up a aroma it cannot decipher. “Well…it doesn’t smell bad so if I taste it then it shouldn’t taste bad as well.” On the last word she turns to Octavia waiting for the gray mare to voice a yes.
“Don’t look at me Rainbow Dash; I didn’t drink his blood. I got it in my system the easy way with the help an IV now you will drink it soooooo just close your eyes and do it.” Octavia places back everything in the boxes then sits down to enjoy watching Rainbow attempt her whatever number of attempts to drink the sparkling blood.
*Fourteen minutes later* “Wow this is taking longer than expected.” Octavia notes.
Rainbow still hasn’t drunk the sparkling blood. “Okay this time! This time I’ll drink the blood…”
“JUST DRINK DANG IT I WANT TO GO TO SLEEP ALREADY!!” It’s the hormones doing that.
“Okay, okay!!” *gulp* The sparkling blood go down the hatch. “Whoa I didn’t taste anything OH!” The blood of the Alicorn stallion binds with the Pegasus DNA creating the fifth base in her genetic bases and more importantly giving her complete immunity to every disease known and unknown. “Oh boy I’m feeling tired I think his blood is doing its stuff to me.” Rainbow barely makes it to Octavia’s bed before being taken over by sleep.
“Heh guess I’ll be sharing with Rainbow Dash.” Octavia pushes Rainbow Dash to the right part of the bed and gets into bed. “Oh man can’t believe watching Rainbow wore me out.” The future mother first throws a blanket over Rainbow Dash then takes her place in the left part of the bed. “Good night my dearest son in my womb for at least you will look like your Father and I pray I can be the good mother you rightfully deserve because one thing I know is your Father Gold Sky will always be a better parent than me.” She rubs her belly and succumbs to the poetry of sleep.
*** In the soft verses of the night, the Immortal Father’s heart is once again stabbed for his daughter took vengeance into her spirit, the gamble of fates falls into Cadance’s favor, more black powder is added to the mountain inside the Immortal Father’s core, and the days of some are now numbered.
For Gilda toppled a domino and that domino will now topple thousands…
The Pacifist her Father once was is no more.
Rarity will become stronger than the pure immortals.
And some no hundreds will die by Love’s own will.
It Doesn’t Matter.
It’s all meaningless.
***
In the nice warmth of the rising sun, Cadance rolls over to her back dreaming about her journey through Candy land followed by an occasional kick from her right hind leg. “Hmm I love me some penguin pastries yummy ooh with Swiss cakes too yeah, yeah now we’re talking!” Annnnd Cadance talks in her sleep so there is a reason why Shining Armor takes prescribed sleeping pills.
Nearby Twilight is awestruck to discover Cadance talks in her sleep and about deserts dipped in melted chocolate. “Wow I never knew Cadance dreams about food OW!!” Too bad she discovers the random kicks through a hooves-on method. “Why do I always get hit in the face?” Twilight shakes her head from the unexpected blow. “Hey where’s Spike so he can start cooking breakfast for Cadance.”
In his comfy basket Spike too is dreaming of the perfect team of super heroes who are from two no three different universes and the leader of the six hero group is none other than… Spike wake up!”
*Gasp* “Huh what aww man!! Why did you have to wake me up! I was dreaming of a super hero team consisting of Captain Equestria, Hulk, Captain Marvel and that’s his real name not Shazam it’s Captain Marvel, Starfire pre new fifty something whatever it’s called, Hellboy I-I mean Hellcolt, and the leader is Power Girl!” Spike’s little dream team of these super heroes actually sounds pretty worthy of a eight to ten issue comic book arc.
“Hey that sounds nice but right now we got more important things at hoof like you getting up and making Cadance breakfast! So please get up, brush your teeth, then start cooking given you have enough time.”
Spike throws his blanket onto Twilight’s horn. “What makes you think I have enough time to cook before Cadance gets up?”
“Hey not the horn.” Magic removes the blankets, throws it out of the picture to which a pink arm catches it, and will have it dried cleaned ready by tomorrow. “Don’t worry, Pinkie will use extra softener this this time ahem anyway Cadance is dreaming about Candy Land sooooo she won’t wake up until somepony wakes her up now please cook, chop, chop!”
“Fine, fine, Candy Land, Pinkie doing dry cleaning, and you being so persnickety whatever, just don’t help me while I’m cooking because the last time you helped you almost started a grease fire so shoo, shoo.” With his right hand Spike draws the red line on the floor so Twilight will not step foot in the kitchen.
Twilight heeding Spike’s invisible red line decides to set the table. “Ooh Cadance is going to be very pleased with Spike’s incredible cooking.”
Back to Cadance. “You can’t run away from me you yummy gummy bears; I will find you and eat you! You can’t run from me! Ha got you!!” From the way her arms are moving, Cadance has caught herself a yummy gummy bear. “Yummy!”
“Poor gummy bear.” Twilight feels sorry for the delicious victim Cadance is eating right now. “Hey wait a minute she’s only dreaming. Oh Spike is almost finished cooking so I better get ready to wake Cadance.” Officially Twilight is just asking to be hit in the face again by being close to her sister-in-law. “OW!” It’s her fault.
Spike scooping out the last chocolate flavored waffle from the mold sighs in relief to be done and to see Twilight didn’t do anything unintentionally stupid in the guise of helping him. “Twilight you can wake her up now.”
“Hahaha perfect OW!” Seriously Twilight is just getting hit on her own fault. “Cadance please wake up.”
“Finally I can sit down.” Spike rubs his hands in delight to enjoy his breakfast and his plans with Cadance which by the way excludes the bookworm.
Cadance being Cadance uses magic to groom herself to save time. “All cleaned up though it’s the first time I go without a morning shower.” The Princess has this little pet peeve where she’ll only shower in her own shower not anyone else’s. “Ho, ho, ho! Spike you’re so kind to make me breakfast!” She walks past Twilight Sparkle whose face turns dumbfounded and takes the dragon into a tight hug.
“Hey why does she hug Spike first!?” Twilight pouts in her mind.
“You’re welcome Cadance.” Spike holds his head high to be a fortunate recipient of Cadance’s affection. Then. “Good morning Twilight.” Now Cadance gives the lavender Unicorn the awaited hugs.
So all three sit to eat but Twilight with her penchant to see the glorious results of her work or better yet pride let’s her telepathy go free to read Applejack’s mind. “She’s on her way to pay Dj Pon 3 a visit. Wonderful! Poor Applejack has no idea she is practically nothing to the deejay and I just have to be there when she starts crying her heart out. Oh I so have to be there.” And what be seen as a stroke of unexpected luck Spike is about to reveal his plans to Princess Cadance.
The dragon quickly wipes his mouth clean in the same manner Rarity taught him. “Cadance the traveling hoopla fair is here in Ponyville and I wonder if you want to come with me.” But under his breath Spike tells her more details. “Twilight doesn’t like going to the fair because she thinks they’re a waste of time.”
“Huh.” Cadance can somehow understand why Twilight will see the fair as a waste of time when that time being used to have fun on a ferries wheel can be used to read about herbal mixtures. “That sounds like an excellent idea Spike, also if I think about it we don’t always have the opportunity to spend time together.”
All the more goodness for Twilight’s ears. “Oh the yes indeed!” Wait what!!?
“Twilight what did you say?” Cadance is the first or probably the only one to notice Twilight’s way out of the normal speech pattern.
“OH! Uhm I read one of Spike’s comic books last night and Starfire must gotten stuck to my mind the most, hehehe sister fun time! HAHAHA! Man Starfire is so innocent she’s adorable! Oh and this before that new 52 filth which made her into nothing more but a sexualized object. Hey!” Twilight is amazed at herself for being immersed in comic books like Spike or maybe just immersed in one comic book character that stands out the most to her. “I got some plans of my own so go ahead you two have fun I got to go.” First before anything else Twilight reassures Cadance she’ll pay the Alicorn a visit and teleports away.
The Princess of Love uses her telepathy to connect with Shining Armor’s mind. “Shining Armor my dearest Love I’ll call you when I want you to teleport me back home.”
“All right.”
“Me and Spike are going to have fun together at a fair.” Cadance still sees it useful to provide Shining Armor with more details.
“Fine with me.” The stallion tilts his head to Cadance telling him more then he needed to know.
*** Applejack feeling high & mighty with confidence thanks to her own will power to be a changing mare for Dj Pon 3 and what can add to this good feeling is having Chero here to talk wisdom into her whether it be in the voice of a wise stallion or a wise mare. “All righty Chero we’re going to see Dj Pon 3 and perhaps she’ll want to go to the movies.”
“I’m very pleased to see how far you have come Applejack even though you’re not there yet but thankfully you are past the point of return. Meaning you can withstand the temptation and the option to backslide.” Spoken in the voice of a stallion with a Gaul accent.
“Heh Ah like that voice you’re using Chero.” Applejack complements. “Any who, Ah’m still kind of surprised how Big McIntosh came to my utter defense when he stood in front of Prince Shining Armor without an ounce of fear and in front of Princess Cadance too.”
“Well I see I have to remind you that he loves you very much and yes he will do anything to preserve your honor as well. He was very upset for what happened to you and believe me when I say this he was on the verge of going over to the library to beat the intelligence out of Twilight Sparkle.” Now Chero speaks in the voice of a mare with a Welsh accent.
Applejack being silenced by Chero thanks Big Macintosh for being Big Macintosh. “Uhm do you think she’ll be surprised to see me?” Also quick to change the subject.
“I like surprises as much as the next Griffon so I hope things go for the best my dear Applejack.” Chero can be another that knows of the Immortal Father’s offspring.
Alas through the trek of a ten minute canter which only seemed like a few seconds thanks to the dialogue Applejack is in front of Dj Pon 3’s door and without bothering to even say anything in her thoughts Applejack knocks three times.
Nearby and out of sight Twilight awaits the best part.
“Here it goes.” Chero says in its mind when the door is opened.
“Hi Dj Pon 3!” With physical joy clearly being apparent in her voice Applejack is almost floating off the ground.
Twilight smugly grins for Dj Pon 3 is going to speak.
“Who are you?” The deejay asks.
Applejack on the other hoof laughs as if this is a random joke from the deejay. “Oh Dj Pon you’ll sure in a joking mood today.” “Wait a minute…” Chero is beginning to feel what it thinks it’s starting to feel.
“No seriously who are you? Are a fan, my new banker, one of Smart Gina’s friends, or just somepony?” Dj Pon 3’s mind is wiped clean of any trace of Applejack.
Applejack who has a one joke until after eleven o’ clock lays everything down before the deejay. “Wha-what do you mean Dj Pon 3? It’s me Applejack, you know Ah am the mare who is changing for you. We are something DJ Pon 3, Ah am the mare who harmed you but Ah am the mare who has your heart and Ah want you to have my heart as well.” “Applejack stop, we need to leave right now, please listen to me we need to leave right now!” Chero has a full understanding of what’s happening right now.
Dj Pon 3 jerks her head back in a complete show of being repulsed by Applejack’s words. “What the hell! Are you being stupid or just absolutely stupid whoever the heck you are, I never met you, I don’t know you, you never harmed me, and my heart does not belong to you. So get out of here right now or I will use my magic to throw you out!!” Her horn glows brightly.
Applejack is too overwhelmed to even feel heartbroken at this very moment and even process this very thing as well. “Applejack we must go.” Chero insists. And the orange mare complies.
“Humph!” Dj Pon 3 slams the door shut.
Applejack walking with limp in her slow trot frowns and silently lets the tears run down her eyes as she tries to process everything. “She hates me Chero an-and she is getting back at me for harming her Ah mean it all makes sense…Ah bedded her, Ah broke her heart, she wanted to get back at me so she takes advantage of my guilt, tricks me into changing, and Ah start feeling the very meaning of attachment to her…” “No Applejack.” Chero stops her in midsentence. “This does not add up at all, I saw in her eyes how much she cared for you…” Now Applejack will stop Chero.
“SHUT UP! AH DID EVERYTHING YOU SAID AND LOOK WHAT HAPPENS! SHE STABS ME IN THE HEART AND TURNS HER BACK ON ME SO AH CAN FEEL WHAT SHE FELT! AH SHOULD HAVE NEVER LISTENED TO YOU, NEVER!!” *TING* Chero senses a presence. “Applejack!” And the reason for the distress in Chero’s voice is what Applejack will do in her emotional instability.
“Hahahahahahahahaha!!” Twilight leaning against a nearby tree laughs sealing her quiet victory over the Element of Honesty. “Oh Applejack are you feeling so down when just yesterday you were so high and mighty.”
“Twilight why are yo…” Applejack’s emerald eyes catch the lavender mare’s right hoof tapping its own forehead. “Mind magic!! YOU!! YOU DID SOMETHING TO THE MARE AH LOVE! IT WAS YOU TWILIGHT FRAKEN SPARKLE!!!” Wow Applejack is really upset.
Twilight without feeling the least bit intimidated just flicks her hair in the manner Rarity will do to brighten Spike’s day. “Yes it me, Twilight Fraken Sparkle, Applejack who wiped Dj Pon 3’s mind clean of you.”
Applejack being taken over by anger bucks out her grief and charges forwards to beat up the lavender Unicorn again. “Applejack don’t!! If you do this then I can’t protect you for you are the one being the aggressor not her!” Unfortunately Chero has rules it must follow.
Applejack leaps into the air with her right hoof pulled back to deliver a Earth Pony powered punch to the Unicorn. “Stupid mare.” Twilight with the speed of an eye blink spins in the perfect moment catching Applejack’s right hoof and slams her on the ground. “You stupid, stupid mare!” Twilight’s magic picks up Applejack. “Do you honestly think I’ll let you lay a hoof on me! Do you!!” And sinks her right hoof in Applejack’s belly then her magic drops the Earth Pony.
Applejack vomits everything her stomach had. “Wha…”
Twilight takes her cue. “Oh yes Applejack I’m stronger than you and I can also heal. But more importantly I couldn’t let my brother know of this so I let you beat me. Happily but for me not for you I get to return the favor!” Another punch to the stomach is the tip of the favor. “Because really! I will never let a harlot like you lay a hoof on me!!” Twilight slaps Applejack and with the tremendous output of her powerful strength the Earth pony goes about the ground rolling until a tree brings her to a complete stop. “You stupid disgusting foul horrible selfish harlot!!” Twilight without worrying about Chero upon realizing the entity hasn’t made a move continues beating Applejack. “I am the strongest and the hope for all our kind! So to really hurt you Applejack I took away what really motivates you to change into something you’re not and perhaps you did love this mare which this all the more painful for you Applejack and the worse thing about it all.” Twilight’s magic brings the bloodied Applejack close to her face. “You brought all of this upon yourself for bring a little tattle tell.” A magical bolt explodes in front of Applejack sending her about with high damage to her body.
“Chero.” Applejack cries. “I need you.”
But Chero tells her he cannot help since she is the aggressor by making the first move. “I’m sorry Chero.” Applejack at least has the chance to apologize before being dragged back by Twilight.
“Now we’re almost done here Applejack but there is one more thing I need to hear from you. Ahem, who’s stronger than you.” Twilight presses her hoof onto the center of Applejack’s sternum.
Applejack instead spits on Twilight’s face instead of saying the truth to please Twilight Sparkle.
Twilight’s magic wipes away the saliva. “Again. Will you kindly tell me who’s stronger than you Applejack.” This time Twilight slowly pushes down applying pressure to the bone structure forcing it to tremble under the ever increasing pounds per square inch.
Applejack starts moaning to the soft pain turning dire in the passing seconds. “No.”
Twilight presses harder. “Please spare yourself of the pain Applejack, you know your pride is the worst thing to even hold on to. Still I like to keep the mental pain alive and before I wiped you out of Dj Pon 3’s mind I saw every one of her feelings for you. Also if I may recite one of her thoughts it went like oh dear coming days, I saw my future and it’s orange like my lovely Applejack and wrapped in the silk of happiness. Uhhh I think it went like that.”
“No! Noooooooo! NO! NO!” Applejack grasps Twilight’s hoof and tries with all her might to free herself from the Unicorn but no matter how hard she tries nothing can free her.
“Yes, yes, yes, and one more yes Applejack. So accept it Applejack you lost her forever and there is nothing you can do about it. So please just say who is stronger than you, just say it, say it Applejack tell me who is stronger than you in strength and everything else you pride yourself in.”
Applejack gives up. She lost everything to Twilight Sparkle when of all the things that can beat her is a bookworm with adorable bangs and telepathy. *sigh* “You’re stronger than me Twilight Sparkle and never will a harlot like me ever lay a hoof on you ever again.”
Still a well-earned prize isn’t always a well-earned prize for Twilight Sparkle for this well-earned prize does not have any warranty. “A friendly incentive just so you will never forget your own words.” Twilight shatters the sternum. “I always get what I want Applejack, by ny means to an end. Jump.” *poof*
Applejack still lying flat on the ground let’s her body heal from the damage but once done she can’t get herself to stand and walk back home to seek some comfort from Big Macintosh. “Chero forgive me for what Ah said to you.”
“It’s alright Applejack and please don’t say anything else now for I will say it for you.” Chero’s voice changes to the fatherly paternal voice. “Though all seems lost nothing can ever be erased from the heart.”
“What does that mean??” Applejack standing on all fours asks that question.
“It means help from an unlikely Immortal will give everything back to you.”
---
Chapter. 74- Of the Little Fox and Alpha Wolf.
My dearest Subjects allow me to clear some things about the names of the super heroes.
Captain Equestira- Captain America. (Marvel Comics) Captain Marvel- Captain Marvel (William Joseph "Billy" Batson) not Shazam since once in Captain Marvel form if he says "Shazam" as his name then he will revert himself back to his child form of course, some writers just like bending long established character aspects. (DC comics) Hulk- Hulk (Marvel Comics) Starfire- Starfire (DC Comics) Hellcolt- Hellboy (Dark Horse Comics) Power Girl- Power Girl (DC Comics)
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Father…” In the land of dreams Gilda travels down from the beam of white light shining in the pitch blackness in her mind. Yes she is asleep physically but after her fight with Flying Havoc her mind has not fallen asleep for two reasons. The first being is what will Father say to her when she wakes up given she has pained him with her retribution. The second reason she’s fifty seven years old, just shy one year of fully entering the first phase of adulthood and that happens when she turns fifty eight.
“Daddy…” In the cover of the white light she goes into the years of her childhood starting with her reaching up to touch Gold Sky’s face and grasp it to prevent him from leaving which he will never do. As Gilda in her present self she watches herself as an infant smile to the sound of her father’s voice as he takes her in his sheltering arms to ease her cries at the earliest hours of dawn and though his eyes display his tiredness he nevertheless, smiles to at her when her cries slowly ease into loving coos. “My time…” Seeing herself as an energetic child she runs about in the meadows laughing, jumping, and flying in short bursts over the patch of beautiful daffodils to then see father slide in front of her so she can land on him. In the many years of her childhood Gilda, transcends the years with Love for her Father who teaches her things she needs to pass her required academia and teachings she needs to take heed as she gets older yet she still takes hold of her innocence to smile at her father who in return smiles back at her. “My life…” She sees herself learning how to fly under father’s watch & direction to which every moment she remembers like it was yesterday. “My innocence…” She sees her younger self hanging on to Father’s hoof as they fly in the air together then with a sudden blanket of blackness she is no longer in her childhood now she has transitioned into her years of adolescence. Thus in this display Gilda clings to her heart for in this part her love for her father truly comes into effect for in the years of adolescence her mind has the ability to understand everything with greater meaning to herself, so in this she sees how much her father loves her by realizing he never ate any of his rations during the great famine and the reason why he had his knife with him. He was going to cut pieces of his own flesh so he can feed her. “My self…” Through the greater understanding of her adolescence she understands why she had so much fun in the last day before the birth of the decade without Father and as she expected the blanket of blackness covers her with the sound of the heavy rain of that sorrow filled night.
“Ends and changes in eight months when I turn fifty eight years old. For I leave behind my childlike ways and prepare to journey into the world where I shall face the full force of reality by my own will.” The white light overtakes her forcing her to wake up. “Daddy…I-I mean…Father.” She looks over to the stallion to see if he is still there by her side and to her self-induced fear Gilda is relieved to see the sleeping stallion plus a bit more to hear little Rarity’s quiet snores. “I pray I will be the daughter you dearly prayed for when you were raising me. I pray I use every bit of honor, values, and morals you gave me for I am your flesh & blood and you will much rather suffer for what you did to me than to move on.” Being overtaken by exhaustion Gilda rubs her head against Gold Sky’s neck then falls asleep. “I love you Father.”
Truly Gilda fears what dawn will bring upon her when Father awakes.
***
In the hospital once again but this time under the unflinching eye of Nurse Redheart who assess him as if this is an autopsy to report his injuries to Princess Luna can't help that in the back of her mind she knows from the marks on Flying Havoc’s face only Gilda can do and only her. “She avenged my son now I’m afraid if that will lead Luna to come after my granddaughter leading to a clash between my son and Princess Luna. I truly don’t know how far my son will go to protect Gilda but from seeing how he killed those innocent zebra children then to protect Gilda he will go far and probably he’ll bring everyone to their knees.”
Outside of the room and peering through the window Luna & Celestia just watch Redheart do her work. “Run it by me once again sister, did you say that you heard Flying Havoc tell you that he was attacked by the daughter of the Immortal Father?” Celestia asks. “For Gold Sky can’t have a daughter given how Octavia is pregnant with his first child, it doesn’t make a single ounce of sense Luna. Are you sure you heard Flying Havoc correctly?”
“I know what I heard Celli! He clearly said before me and my dear son Delta Scorch that the daughter of the Immortal Father is coming to avenge Gold Sky and that she is very powerful which if she is anything like him by that I mean that if she is a Alicorn like him then she will be powerful.” Luna frowns with her eyes closing shut. “She will hunt me down.” *sigh* “I brought this upon myself and my commandos for killing family, my dear commandos and their loved ones are in danger.”
Celli's upper lip curls to the right to this sudden confession from Luna who does not always admit her wrongdoings. “Well sister, I still have my doubts for…my son, when he’ll ahem do his duties as a husband he will pull out so he does not impregnate Octavia.”
“Huh?” Luna picks up her head from the frown to give Celli a confused face. “How in the world will you know something like that!?”
“It is the only obvious thing to figure out Luna still to be considerate to you of course I can help by taking two of your commandos under my wing.” Celestia touches Luna’s shoulder with the tip of her left wing. “I am throwing you bone here Luna but if this…uhhhh…” Yeah Celestia does not find this daughter to be true but just to be considerate as she said. “Daughter exists then I can say she will not attack me for I am Gold Sky’s mother and therefore, Gold Sky will tell this daughter not to attack me. The loving mother of my son.”
Luna doing a scoff under her breath. “Don’t you mean she will not attack you the grandmother?”
“HUMPH! Don’t press your luck here Luna, I am willing to help you now tell me which two commandos do you want under my protection?”
Luna thinks about which commandoes she can move to be sheltered under Celli’s wings prompting two commandos to pop up in her mind both of which are from Lakota squad. “Iron Cloud and Fluer-di-Lis have loved ones. Iron Cloud with that teacher and Fluer with her husband.”
“Very will sister, I’ll do that for you.” Celestia gives Luna a soft kiss on the forehead and leaves. “I still don’t believe any of this, my son never had any children and he will never have sex outside of marriage.” She continues walking in deep thought. “I want to ask Octavia if she knows anything about this but she’ll most likely be in doubt like me, hmmmmm, a daughter? Why do I sometimes fall for Luna’s crazy schemes?”
Back to Luna. “My son have you already told Cloud Kicker everything she needs to know about this.”
Without a single bit of his armor of which is due to Luna thinking that without his silver armor then he will be unrecognizable to the daughter. “Yes she knows everything but truly mother don’t you think this a bit too far-fetched? I mean if the daughter is after the ones who harmed her Immortal father then for one she took out the puppet now she must come for the puppeteer, you mother. So I don’t think she’ll come after me and the others of Lakota squad. Still she is afraid for me mother and for the first time I saw fear in her eyes like she is going to lose me when I put on my silver armor and report for duty. It almost saddened me to see her this afraid but I just think the daughter has her sights clearly set on you mother not me though I kind of appreciate your need to protect me. Showing me how much you love me mother.” Delta comes close, pokes mother’s chin with his nose, and chuckles. “A silly act of affection can break the hardest of tensions, to which can do you good mother in this very moment.”
Indeed a break from the worry warms Luna’s frightened heart. “Oh my son, thank you.” Just then before she can give him a show of her affection Redheart shows up to give her the report on Flying Havoc’s status. “Redheart, just give it to me straight please.”
Redheart will do as asked. “Flying Havoc’s entire ribcage is completely shattered while it’s amazing not a single piece punctured his lungs, also his collar bone on the right side is shattered but from what I deduced is he never went into shock due to his fear of this daughter you claim he said to have fought. His right forearm is broken in the prox…” Well even though Princess Luna is wise it does not mean she understands medical field lingo. “Four of his wrist bones need to be replaced with artificial bones, also his left ulna shattered into three pieces so I will have to put compression plates to fix the bone, the scratch marks on his chest & face with become permanent scars, the joint in his wing is badly damaged to the point that repair is out of the picture leaving him grounded once again, and lastly he keeps on repeating the crimson red eyes will be the last of him. I think this daughter basically defeated him to the point he’ll be seeing flashbacks of those glowing red eyes any time of the day.”
Luna sighed in distraught for to hear her best commando being put out of commission once again is nerve wreaking therefore putting the mantle of leadership on Delta Scorch in a permanent shade from now on. “My poor dear commando, my poor dear Flying Havoc…the best I have trained now I see that even he cannot stand up against the might of this Daughter.” The Princess looks to her son. “I guess this will be a fight that I have to handle myself my son.”
“But will you be ready when she comes for you mother?”
Luna shrugs. “I don’t know my son and if she knows anything about me then she will know when to attack me in my most vulnerable moment.”
With that said silence comes over the mother and son as they walk down the hallway. The Mother worries that she cannot protect her dear son if this daughter decides to make her suffer first and the Mother is afraid that if this daughter can fight then the Mother will be defeated therefore since death is afraid of the Pure Immortals the daughter will relish torturing her to the point where she'll curse the very meaning of her existence. Meaning she is broken, Completely. The Son well the Mortal Son worries this daughter will seek to maim him first just so she can her destroy his mother in front of his eyes as if the daughter wants him to feel how helpless she felt when she couldn’t protect her former Immortal Father so he will feel helpless when he can’t protect mother from this daughter of the Immortal Father. “My son.” Luna is the first to break the silence. “Will you like to enjoy a cup of hot coco from the cafeteria?” “Sounds nice mother.” Though inside the core of Delta Scorch’s mind he wonders if he should seek the counsel from Iron Cloud given how he is the same race of the dead Immortal Father.
Nevertheless, this Immortal Mother and Mortal Son will enjoy this cup of hot coco and no one will take that away from them.
*
The night comes to an end.
Day begins its time.
*
In the light of mother’s sun, Gold Sky awakes while his children still sleep comfortably under his wings. “Gilda m-m-my Daughter…Luna m-my Aunt, my Family...brought Gilda to take vengeance into her own hands when I clearly taught her if she wants vengeance then please dig her grave first…” The Immortal Stallion frowns in shame that is until the blackness of his violation says good morning. “No…just now, the world overtook me and caused Gilda to take hold of vengeance. It’s time for me...I will bring this world to its knees. I will hunt them down, kill everyone who will allow my life to end on a lie, and deal with Luna myself. I will bring this world to its knees for I have been a pacifist. Now in my Genesis I will become its Harbinger of Sorrow upon these mortals.” After his whispers being whispered to himself Gold Sky lovingly nuzzles Gilda and little Rarity. “Please don’t wake up my dearest Princesses, let me enjoy this loveliness a bit more…”Suddenly his nose picks up the scent of somepony he thought he already dispatched with his telepathy. “IMPOSSIBLE!” Yes. “She’ll dare to face my complete utter wrath by forcing me to turn my infinite Love into strength like when I was fighting the Kaiser of the Primordials to protect my son Oliver!” Gold Sky having to use his magic to get himself out of the bed so he won’t wake Gilda and Rarity carefully levitates himself to the door then pulls a blanket over them to keep them warm and swallows his blood then to let it be spat into the trashcan. “Bloody wrench will be the first I’ll take care of. Oh there they are.” The stallion finds the orange bottle holding his lorazepam and takes a pill without water.
*Knock, knock* Twilight after taking a deep breath tells herself she can make this little meet go her way while reminding herself not overstep her bounds by trying to go after young Rarity for at this moment she does not any plan of defense & attack but to be truthful she never intended to have one in the first place for even though it seems like she’s been gaining victory after victory, defeat can just come upon her if she enrages the Immortal Father and not the weakling. “Let’s see where this weakling will take this.” Got to give Twilight Sparkle props for having the, the, well for the having slang term when referring to the male reproductive organ that’s associated with blind braveness err associated with performing blind braveness. “Huh?” Clearly with magic being the only indicator the door to the boutique opens allowing Twilight to come in and once in the door closes. “Gold Sky, please come out already I don’t like these suspense building settings which does not lead to anything.”
“I’m right here Twilight Sparkle.” Replies the stallion.
“Whoa!” Twilight nearly jumps in sudden fright to see the weakling standing behind her. “How nice to see you Gold Sky, say how is Rarity doing by the way? I’m sure under your watch she’s doing quite well, no? Hey why do you have purple hair??”
With the enemy of his sister and his, no one can blame him for having a high guard approach to the vile mare but here he knows control is the most vital thing so controlling himself along with controlling the present situation is the better way he’ll take. “You are quite the risk taker Twilight Sparkle so if you’re here to talk then please take a seat and talk we shall do while on the hair, Rarity colored it purple for she sees me as her Father so we can feel closer.”
Twilight tells him how cute that is and heads to her place to the table.
So thus both ponies sit to the waiting tea, coffee, and toasted buttered bread set by the stallion. “Please help yourself Twilight Sparkle it is the least I can do to an unexpected stubborn guest if you know what I mean.”
“Oh I know what you mean weakling still thank you for this nice coffee, so again Rarity is doing quite well under your watch, no?”
“Yes she is doing well also she sees me as her father but please let’s cut to the reason why you’re truly here Twilight Sparkle for such a vile mare like you will not come to talk when what you want is just upstairs.” Behind the stallion is a one of Rarity’s sharp kitchen knives waiting to be used if need be to stab the heart of the vile mare but until then it will remain out of the vile mare’s sight.
Paying full attention to the stallion’s words but also focusing her attention on the nice coffee Twilight can’t help but complement the stallion for this nice treat given to her. “Say Gold Sky this is some nice coffee you brewed here, I like it.” *sip* “Hmmm this is really good. What’s your secret weakling?”
“The secret of coffee lies in the scent not in the roast so I buy Rarity’s coffee for her since the coffee she always buys never tastes good which by the way I don’t like coffee though still I don’t mind making sure Rarity has the best for her.” Gold Sky pours Twilight another cup of the black silk. “It’s best to drink it black without cream & sugar.”
Twilight with her tongue licking her upper lip gives the stallion some small nods to the incredible black silk now she will cut to the reason. “Well the only reason I turned your sister into a child was to telepathically clean her mind given how as a child the mind is weak allowing me to take hold of it and make her mine. But you had to ruin everything and yes she is what I want the most but in her child form I cannot just take her. It will look wrong on my part also you are here ready to fight to the bitter end to protect her from me. So rest assured weakling, as long as Rarity is a child I will not make a move upon her…thanks to your telepathy of course. Which is way more powerful than mine.” Twilight shakes her cup making the stallion pour her more of the black silk. “Thank you.”
Gold Sky groans to Twilight’s daunting resoluteness. “I don’t trust your words one bit Twilight Sparkle if you are truthful as you claim to be then at least it shows me you some kind of honor in you which I won’t be surprised if you don’t have any for what can a mare like you do with honor?”
Speaking of honor. “So with your honor you will not take care of me with your telepathy because to you that will be dishonorable given how you will clearly have the advantage?”
Gold Sky nods. “Yes, I will not use something that clearly does not fall into a fair fight still Twilight don’t try me, for you think I can easily overlook the bad you have done simply by showing me your weakness. But why Twilight I have to know. What will drive you do to all of those things against Rarity your dearest friend and me an innocent stallion who did you no wrong yet you have me accused of something vile when it was you who did it leading me to die and end my marriage to the mare I love with all my heart.”
Hey here’s something Twilight wants to know regarding how in the world he came back. “If you want to know Gold Sky just WHY I oh adorable Twilight Sparkle the protector of Equestria and leader of the Elements of Harmony can do such things then first tell me about where you went after you died along with…” *ting!* “Oh hey if I did or not no notice tell me why your hair changed color as well…I’m talking about the color from dark brown to jet black not the purple.” A small resurgence of the good in Twilight rose for just a small instant before being buried once again.
“Thank you Twilight Sparkle.” Gold Sky sensed this small resurgence in the mare but it’s too late for him to act upon it. “Alright if it’ll make you talk then so be it, after death I went to the heavenly paradise.”
“How is it there?” Twilight being rude interrupts the stallion. “Is it as the poets describe it? Streets of gold, beautiful, no tears, and a never-ending light?”
“Yes Twilight Sparkle it is everything you say and I was there walking upon those streets of gold, drinking from waters of pure crystal, flying by the Archangel herself, meeting my creator by that I mean he made me himself just like the Great Spirit made mother and Luna, and I ate from the Tree of Life. However, besides ushering the words many have been seeking for thousands of years, I made a discovery worth tenfold then the Tree of Life.” On his own secrecy he uses his telepathy to sense if Gilda and Rarity still asleep to which they are still sound asleep but to his unknowingness it is thanks to Lauren keeping the both of them in deep sleep.
The Tree of Life causes Twilight spit out the coffee from her mouth. “You ate from the Tree of Life!!? How, how, how, how di-di-did it look like!”
Looking for a way to show Twilight how the Tree of Life he simply grabs the toast and lays them out to create a crude image of the tree. So he place three slices of toast parallel to each other leaving just a large middle gap in between thus he first places a piece of toast right above the parallel line then adds four more slices with each having a wide gap leaving the last piece below the others. “This is how the Tree of Life looks like.”
*Gasp!* Twilight gasp for this is something has read about when she was a child. “The Sephirot!!” With magic Twilight removes the crusts from toast slices and sets them to create the twenty two paths that connects every sefirot with one another. “Incredible it is just like the picture I saw in that book…say you won’t by any chance be able to show me the Tree with your telepathy, will you?”
“No.” Blunt and to the point Gold Sky will not give Twilight the luxury to see the Tree of Life.
“Oh man, eh still worth a try…” *TING!!* The discovery worth tenfold more than the Tree of Life part finally dawned on the lavender mare. “Wait a minute what’s worth tenfold more than the Tree of Life?”
Gold Sky takes his time sipping his cup of raspberry tea.
“Well!!? Tell me!” The impatience in this one is despairing.
“Can you see I’m enjoying my tea Twilight Sparkle.” After a few more long seconds of his enjoyment of thy tea. “ Alright, ahem in the Heavenly Paradise it is called the Heavenly Paradise because everyone who goes to the Heavenly Paradise is given a clean slate.”
“A clean slate?” Twilight wonders to hear details about the afterlife for every detail is clear as the light from the sun and yet quite rough as the surface of the moon.
“Every memory the mortal had in their life when they lived upon this earth is erased the moment they enter the Heavenly Paradise.”
But as expected Twilight clearly has doubts about the aspect of a clean slate in the Heavenly Paradise. “If everyone is given a clean slate then how in the hell do you remember everything about the Heavenly Paradise.”
Once again Gold Sky takes him time sipping his tea prompting Twilight to groan under her breath. “Again!”
Gold Sky doesn’t say anything to Twilight’s dismay. “Because Twilight Sparkle my Father, my creator had it planned since the beginning that I will be given a second chance thus the reason I have not been given a clean slate also I found my birthparents and they did not recognize me one bit. Heh, me, their own flesh & blood standing before them well they’re dead I’m not so that’s that. Now can you please leave.”
However, Twilight likes to push the deck more than she should but hey there’s always the chance of having a royal flush in her play. “Hmmmmm makes sense if your Father is your divine creator and not your mortal ones buuuuuuuuuuut for being a rape victim you pretty good to be so calm when you should be numb with pain don’t you think.”
The twinkle of turquoise flick across his eyes while the pain inside makes him cross his hind legs. “Here.” He pours some tea into his teacup, uses his magic to make it steaming hot, and slides it over to the vile mare. “Have a nice hot cup of shut the beep up!” Such a childish way to tell someone he’s basically cursing.
“HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Twilight laughs like she hasn’t laughed in ages in fact she falls off her chair. “Whew okay, okay. Really Gold Sky, a nice hot cup of shut the beep up? Oh my you are just so cute Gold Sky! I mean you can’t even curse me!” Twilight reaches out to place both hooves on his cheeks. “You’re so cute and weak Gold Sky, I mean now I can see why you were given a second chance.” She suddenly grips his head. “So I can kill you!” Until. *GASP!* The vile mare freezes.
The Little Fox has the Alpha Wolf where he wants it.
The hidden knife finally is put to use by having the tip touch Twilight but touch her directly where her heart is. “You have my blood Twilight Sparkle therefore leaving just one place where death can enter and that is the heart. So let me indulge you with more clarification, you see when mother told me I was set to be executed by decapitation I knew they didn’t know how to kill me but yet I was saddened for I was destined to be killed but if you think damaging me through the head will do something then sadly you’re wrong.”
“Wha-what do you mean? What will happen to you if you’re decapitated?”
Keeping the knife pointed at Twilight’s heart Gold Sky shakes his head to make the mare get her hooves off of his head. “If I’m decapitated, my head just comes back to my body and heals leaving no scars behind. Seriously Twilight Sparkle my head just goes back to my body ha kind of weird but I guess death can only come through my heart alone so all other methods are useless.”
So with this said Twilight eases herself therefore making Gold Sky put the knife away bringing back the conversation between the Little Fox and Alpha Wolf. “Gold Sky just how can you allow something like that happen to you? You are strong are you not; I mean you fought Nightmare Moon all by yourself defeated her all by yourself but yet you couldn’t stop mere mortals from raping you?” Suddenly Twilight’s magic removes everything from the table and lastly her picks up the stallion placing him on the table. “Which could begs the question, will you cower from my coming advances Gold Sky?” Twilight climbs on top of the stallion after she puts him on his back and proceeds to hold down his arms with her mighty strength. “Are you willing to tell me how warm you’re feeling right now? And it doesn’t matter to what degree of warm your warmth falls under as long as you are feeling warm.”
Alas Gold Sky is feeling warm to be under Twilight once again this time though he isn’t putting up much of a resistance. “What are you doing Twilight Sparkle?”
Amazed by his lack of resistance Twilight pushes on like she’ll dominate him with relative ease. “Oh you dear weakling surely with your brush with death your physical desires must be beyond your much detailed comprehension.” So Twilight moves in to kiss the stallion. “Yes I want Rarity but my curiosity for him can’t always be buried so why not sample a piece of him and get him out of my mind once & for all.”
“No.” Gold Sky moves his head. “Yes, death brought an end to my marriage but it will not take away my fidelity to her.”
Twilight somehow expecting this from the stallion. “Why di…” Until her eyes spot the bite mark scar on his neck. “Well hello, why do you have the mark of the Changeling Queen Gold Sky?”
“That is none of your concern Twilight Sparkle.” His body heat sky rockets allowing Twilight to feel it and his cheeks blush while his eyes make no eye contact with her.
Thus with this reaction coming from the stallion she figures out one thing while on a side note isn’t very pleased to now know someone else sampled him before she did and no she isn’t thinking about the gray mare. “I see now, you had sex with that freak of nature but yet you won’t even kiss me someone of your own species wow talk about having your priorities straight. But let me guess you didn’t like it did you.”
Gold Sky feeling ashamed for that night with the Queen reestablishes eye contact with Twilight Sparkle with the intention to anger her. “I enjoyed it Twilight Sparkle and I much rather have sex with a freak of nature then to ever spend a night with you much less have a kiss with you.” Meanwhile. “I wish I can stab myself for saying I enjoyed doing it with the Queen when I didn’t, but at least she will fall for the bait.”
“You bloody damn fool! How the hell will you enjoy having sex with…” Twilight stopping in midsentence makes a face of total self-realization to see she let anger get the best of her and not come to her senses when this is Gold Sky she’s holding down, literally this Gold Sky. “Ha I see what you tried to do there Gold Sky but you failed!! Now I can do this.” Before doing the this Twilight clears her throat to bring stallion to his knees with just words alone through it won’t be the words it will be the voice she’ll use. In the voice of Octavia. “How can you do this to Twilight Sparkle, Gold Sky? All she wants from you is a simple kiss yet you don’t indulge quite shameful if I say so myself.”
“Wha…!” Gold Sky makes eye contact with the mare thinking he’ll see his dear mare who his heart belongs to but instead all he sees is the vile or to be more precise the Alpha Wolf seducing him. “Oct-Oc-Octavia, my dearest Octavia why are thou dishonoring a mare like her Twilight Sparkle? Leave my dear lovely mare out of this please, don’t do this to me Twilight please I beg you stop.”
But the Alpha Wolf does not stop for the cunning Little Fox lost it cunningness leaving just a weak Fox for the taking. “No weakling I won’t stop.”
“Please.” Tears leak from Gold Sky’s eyes to hear his former wife’s voice. “Twilight there are other ways to hurt me but to do it like this just cold that even more dishonorable ponies will not do that out of common decency.” Too late but still normal in his ways he tries to blink his eyes dry of the tears but the tears keep running out.
“Hmmm.” Perhaps this is the best time to gain knowledge about his daughter or maybe just know if she is an Alicorn like him. “You are a honorable stallion weakling so I know you wouldn’t have sex with that freak of nature unless there was a big incentive involved.” Somehow Twilight figured out Gold Sky doing something he will never do unless something he held dear was threatened.
So praytell, Gold Sky speaks. “The Queen threatened the life of my daughter and I did what I did to save her so I can later destroy her.”
Confirmation of the daughter good, very good while confirmation of Gold Sky’s wrath not so good. “So you killed her?”
“No in the end my daughter stopped me so I won’t dishonor myself by shedding blood on the wings of Vengeance. But I did kill a great number of her Changeling subjects also I have her heart for sadly she fell in Love with me.” Gold Sky’s horn glows like to let his light say he’s telling the truth.
“Well tell me your daughter’s name Gold Sky.” Twilight no longer speaks in Octavia’s voice.
“No.” At least Gold Sky will not go on to give her valuable information. *Really long annoyed plus aggravated sigh* “If I give you a kiss will you leave?”
Oh yes this is more than enough to leave and with a slick outburst to boot to. “Will you kiss me as if you’re kissing Octavia?”
A nod says yes. So Gold Sky reaching up touches Twilight’s face to move a bit of her tricolor bangs to the side to make this setting so loving by a simple gesture then he presses his forehead against Twilight’s forehead making him look deep into Twilight’s cold eyes. “Oh my dear.” Seeing Twilight smile at him does not surprise him when she will be getting something she’s been desiring for who knows how long. He kisses the vile mare the same way he’ll always kiss his dearest Octavia.
“Oh this feels nice!” Twilight grasps Gold Sky’s head to make this kiss last longer so she can taste more of his Love and her tongue dominates the kiss making the stallion’s tail go between his legs.
Finally after what seemed like eternity, this kiss comes to an end and Twilight acting like she just slept with the stallion leaps off from the table to head to the door but instead of immediately heading out the door Twilight stops to deliver her words. “You know Gold Sky, I wish it could have been me who raped you because not only will I have a taste of Rarity I would also had a taste of you. Humph, fate sometimes denies me of certain pleasures.” She licks her lips to back up her wishful words.
Furious but yet scared Gold Sky spreads out his wings to their full length to deny Twilight any notions of himself being consumed by fear. “Get the beep out of here Twilight Sparkle.”
Twilight laughs once more and finally leaves to head back home to keep her word of which it’s only little time Rarity goes back to her full grown self again. “He’s a good kisser but anyway still a threat so maybe eating from the Tree of Life made him into these speed freaks or whatever those superfast heroes are called…HEY! Perhaps somewhere in Spike’s comics I can find how to deal with Gold Sky’s super speed of which the only thing I can think of is making the ground slippery but even then his grand tactician trait tells him to anticipate that from me. And then there is his air manipulation, fire not hurting him, water also not hurting him, Earth not hurting him, and being to block all forms of telepathic attack. Still he is weaker than me and even as the Razor he’s still not as strong but still savage, also by using the right words I can distract him, though my greatest advantage is his fear of Cadance which he will fall for again as long as I keep Rarity’s mouth shut.”
In the boutique. Gold Sky falls to his rump in relief to finally be rid of that vile mare who wished she was one of the two who violated him but such relief isn’t long lasting when he knows time keeps ticking no matter what. “Bloody hell…let me go check on him wait!!” He remembers the tomahawk and knife were not the only things he gave to Rarity for safe keeping. “A thing of the past that I need to burn though I know Gilda will be disturbed but it doesn’t matter.” Any who, Gold Sky goes up to check on Gilda and Rarity. “Oh thank goodness, they’re still asleep.” Just then his nose picks up a scent that he somehow connects to red hair. “Lauren oh Lauren it’s you!” Well, this kind of relief from the Archangel he knows will never end even with time ticking away.
“Come dear Gold Sky.” Lauren lifts up an arm to place over the stallion as he embraces her with all his love. “So my dear Gold Sky these are the times that are putting you to the test are they not.”
Hearing the true words Gold Sky leans forward to feel Lauren’s beautiful red hair flicker across his nose and takes the liberty to rest his head on her shoulder. “Yes Lauren, from war, to battle, to revelation, Forgiveness, my Daughter, extinction, fear, Love, and lastly my unwillingness.”
Keeping his head on her shoulder Lauren leans down to pass her nose through Gold Sky’s magnificent black hair even though it’s colored purple to feel the physical sensation of pass her nose through a being whose spirit resides in a body & soul. “Well my dear Gold Sky on the extinction part there are some who never quite liked the fact of being under the rule of a Kaiser and they’re kind so I know you will get along with those remaining Primordials. Now to the important things, you are scared nonetheless, yet you want answers but you still question yourself if you can handle the answers once you have them.”
“Yes Lauren, what was done to me is heinous and I think it will take me ages to you know get over it. Cruel fact of reality and I will find them and I won’t kill them.”
Lauren tilts her head to hear of this uncharacteristic proclamation from the stallion that clearly has justification to kill those who violated him. “Hmmm are you really going to let them live even after what they do you and then left you for dead which technically wouldn’t kill you but it did scar you. Leaving you to trust just one stallion to be near you and that’s Big McIntosh oh my dear Gold Sky just what do you plan to do against these who violated you.” The Archangel pulls back ending the sweet embrace, and puts a hoof under his chin to make this become so near a moment of a mother showing her Love to a Son.
A twinkle of the Razor’s anger flash in Gold Sky’s eyes before speaking. “Death is an end that’s too kind for them so they deserve something much worse than death, they deserve to live in torture day after day for the rest of their days and I know to give that punishment to them. For I don’t desire vengeance against them…I desire punishment. Huh!?” Gold Sky looks over to the bed. “They’re waking up Lauren!!”
With that said. “Well we shall finish this discussion later on my dear Gold Sky.” She kisses his forehead and leaves.
The Loving Stallion comes to his dearest daughters to wake for them to wake up so in the wait he nuzzles both of them and after nuzzling little Rarity he turns to Gilda again feeling quite cold to know how his flesh & blood risked everything to avenge him against Aunt Luna’s best Elite Commando Guard but somehow at least Gilda pulled through and defeated the Commando but at what cost? “Oh Gilda.” He leans his forehead against hers feeling guilty. “It’s my entire fault Gilda for that decade without me allowed you let the ideal of vengeance to lay root in the core of your mind thus when the real you came back the ideal of vengeance was not uprooted. I’m sorry my flesh & blood.” Gold Sky closes his eyes for a few seconds to picture Gilda fighting the Commando. “I fought, she fought, we both fought, shedding blood for reasons only we hold to our own. The Daughter becomes the Father and the Father the Daughter.”
Those words couldn’t be more true. *yawn!* Little Rarity is the first to wake up. *yawn* Like a domino effect Gilda wakes up as well. However, what’s funny is what come will out of their mouths at the same time their minds churn to full awareness. “Daddy?” Both say at the same time.
“I’m here my dear daughters.” Gold Sky individually hugs each one. “How did you both sleep?”
“Really good!!” Rarity jumps from the bed to hug the loving stallion. “You slept too right daddy?” She asks. “Oh! Yes, not so tight you’re chocking me slept yes I slept good, just got on my back please.” Gold Sky swings his neck to spin the little filly onto his back. “Gilda.” Now to her. “Gilda my dearest daughter.”
“Da-da-daddy?” With a tremble in her voice Gilda waits for Father’s anger to rain down upon and why will she be afraid of Father’s anger…? Never in her life has Father been angry with her.
“She’s afraid of me.” Therefore in his great Love for Gilda he moves down without any form of emotion being played on his face, closes his eyes, and gently very, very gently rubs his head against the Griffon’s head. Making her feel both scared and happy at the same. “What you did Gilda, is done, nothing will change that nor will it anger me. But please don’t ever do acts like that Gilda for if I lose you then I lose everything. And my dearest flesh & blood never forget that I Love you very much.”
Gilda melts for she is spared of Father’s anger raining down upon her and from the looks of it Father has forgiven her having her vengeance. “Thank you.”
With the affection done the trio head downstairs to prepare breakfast but the stallion feeling as if Twilight is going to do something decides to do something different. “You know what how about we do something different today.”
Rarity beating Gilda to the punch asks Gold Sky what does he mean by that.
“I think we should have breakfast outside hey! That will make it a breakfast picnic thing we will all enjoy.” His horns glows turning the kitchen into the concert of an assembly line as he cooks everything for the breakfast picnic. “Ho, ho, ho, this stag is going to be delicious though I wonder if Fluttershy found the gold nugget I left behind for taking her stag?”
***
At Fluttershy’s cottage. Discord helping Flutterhshy by feeding her animals steps on an envelope when he was coming back inside with a couple of fresh eggs when gave the chickens their feed. “Well hello what’s this?” He picks up the rather heavy envelope. “It’s penned for Fluttershy.” So he goes inside and hands Fluttershy the envelope.
“Is this from you Discord?” The meek mare asks.
“No my dear Fluttershy it’s not from me but from an anonymous pony.” With a snap of his fingers Discord has a letter opener ready for the meek mare. “Here you go.”
“Thank you.” Fluttershy opens the envelope, turns it upside down to see a huge gold nugget fall before her eyes. “WOW! I-i-it’s a gold nugget Discord!!” Fluttershy almost falls out of her chair in astonishment. “Somepony gave us a gold nugget.” Oh how sweet of Fluttershy to imply what is hers is also of Discord’s.
With another snap of his fingers a scale appears. “Let’s weigh it first. Whoa! It’s weighs thirteen ounces dannnnnnnnnng!” *ting* “Hey there’s also a note in the envelope.”
The meek Pegasus retrieves the note with earnest curiosity to find out who gave her such a hefty payment from out of the blue. “Hmmm it say Thank you for the stag WHAT!! Thank you for the stag!!? Are you telling me somepony took bought Prince without my permission!”
Buuuut Discord on the other hand or hoof has to lay the obvious bare before the meek mare. “Well bought wouldn’t be the word I’ll use, more like somebody ate Prince and paid you for it.”
“Oooooooooooh.” Fluttershy sinks her chair once she fully understands Discord’s words. “Who will eat Prince!! And will pay me for his death, th-th-this isn’t right!” Fluttershy pouts while taking hold of the gold nugget.
“Do you still plan to keep it?” Discord asks.
“Oh yes of course I’m going to keep it! It will help with buying more food for my animals.” So Fluttershy and Discord head to cash in their hearty nugget to have plenty of bits on their side.
*** “I know Gold Sky ate that stag, hehe, Gold Sky just listens to his stomach sometimes.” Cadance tells herself while she continues watching over the stallion with her telepathy.
***
“There’s only one spot I know where we all can be safe and from Twilight Sparkle especially. Heh, I never thought I’ll go back to that isolated spot Rainbow Dash took me so she can train me to become a better flyer.” Gold Sky tells himself as he dons on a pair of saddlebags to put the utensils plus other whatnot he’ll need for the breakfast on the left bag while for the right bag he takes one of things he gave to Rarity long ago of which it’s wrapped up with in thin cloth. “Here is my past which I can now care less for.” With the wrapped up possession safely tucked away the stallion gets the picnic basket and his Princesses under his wings. “Jump.” All three teleport to the nice isolated area.
“I wish I can join them but I still have to wait.” Cadance tells herself.
“Here you go Gilda your favorite plate and for you Rarity a cheddar omelet with cream cheese inside. Oh are all four corners of the blanket secured?”
“Yes.” Gilda does a quick scan. “Now time to dig in!” She wastes no time to enjoy the stag Gold Sky cooked for her. “Hmmm!” Rarity’s eyes widen to the delicious omelet. “Daddy this is incredible!!” Thus Rarity throws out her napkin meaning she threw out her trademark lady dignity and takes a big bite.
“I’m glad you’re enjoying your breakfasts my dear daughters so please take your time eating to completely savor…” He just stops all of a sudden.
“DONE!” Both Gilda and Rarity set their empty plates before the stallion. “Can we have more please!!” Asks the daughters.
“Uhhhhh…wow.” Gold Sky can’t believe they finished so quickly when he hasn’t even touched his own food yet. “Well good thing I made you seconds!”
“YAY!!!” Cheer the daughters.
“Remember take your time my daughters, I will much rather have you enjoy your meal than to finish quickly so you can have more.” Gold Sky is rather relieved to cook more than he usually does.
The Immortal Father watches his offspring savor their meals and then both decide to run about the beautiful field because little Rarity wanted to play with big sister Gilda and Gold Sky ahem, “encouraged” Gilda to do so with the promise that he’ll want her to groom him later on. But he has no complete idea that she is losing admiration for the white Unicorn given how she is not his full blooded sister like Cadance but as stated before Gilda will not give Rarity any negativity until she turns back into an adult.
*sniff, sniff* Gold Sky picks up the scent of flawless red hair. “Lauren, you’re here.” The Archangel sits by the stallion so she too can watch Gilda and Rarity have fun. “I always know when it’s best for me to appear my dear Gold Sky and continued where we left off but at the same time knowing you, you are going to talk about what I know you’re going to talk about.”
“Look at my children Lauren.” Gold Sky coos. “Are they not so precious and dear? My dear Gilda is with me when we’ve been separated for ten year. She’s seen the full reason of what I did and fully understands my unwillingness to forgive myself.” *sigh* “She’s almost coming to age Lauren so every moment with her must not be wasted now as for Rarity I am what she thinks I am though it’s almost funny that big sister is temporary my daughter it’s still nice to see her as a precious child.” Gold Sky always finds it pleasing to remind himself of his blessings. “Oh! Where are my manners, will you like some stag Lauren?” He nervously presents his offering to the Archangel.
Lauren liking how nice the stag smells levitates a piece while on a side note Lauren’s horn does not glow as the stag floats in midair. “Hmm don’t mind if I do Gold Sky, thank you for your most humble offering.” She eats the cooked meat only to get taken by surprise at how good it tastes and after saying thank you she eats another piece. “Just how do you make it taste so good!? Uhm!! Forget that; let’s continue where we left off.”
Meanwhile. “Gilda! Are you going to catch me if you throw me up?” Little Rarity asks as she’s being lifted up by the Griffon. “Of course I’ll catch you Rarity, I-I am your big sister after all right?” Gilda almost felt weird saying that. “Okay!” Rarity gives Gilda the green light to throw her up in the air.
Back to Lauren and Gold Sky. “Punishment is much better than death for them for what I have in mind is so much worse than death.” Lauren arches her eyebrow to Gold Sky’s declaration. “Well if it is worse than death then know once the punishment is handed down death won’t come to them thanks to a Law that will keep them from dying. Also is there anything else you plan to do as well?”
Gold Sky with a deep breath finally comes to terms with his ultimate plan of action against everyone who came against him which resulted in his death and it further fades the pacifist he once was away. “It’s time for me to go on the offensive; no more will I stay still while others carry out their ill plans upon me. It’s time for Equestria to feel my wrath for they sought to shed my blood. Well guess what, if they desire then so be it for now I desire to shed their blood and since they succeeded then I will succeed as well except they won’t get a second chance. I will bring Equestria to their knees and every pony shall fear me. For better for them to fear an honorable stallion than to fear a group of idiotic fools.”
Lauren drinks a cup of mango orange juice while she nods at Gold Sky’s plan. “A plan that only a honorable stallion like you can carry out for if you do something wrong you will by means have them hold you accountable. But I want to know about your plans for Princess Luna. Got any more stag?”
Gold Sky simply gives Lauren the whole plate of stag. “Oh Luna my dear Aunt Luna, just how can she kill someone of her own family when it is clearly known that family does not kill family. But she does…however, she manages to dishonor me even more by having someone else kill me.” The stallion pauses to touch the scar over his heart. “If she wanted to kill me then she could have done it herself. HUMPH! If I wanted to kill someone I will do it myself, always!! She on the other hoof has someone else do it for her like a bloody coward when as a Princess she is supposed to have honor!” Gold Sky’s magic just grabs a butter knife and crumbles it into the size of a marble. “She dishonored me twice and she will pay. I will bring her to her knees if it’s the last thing I do.”
Lauren shrugs in acknowledgement. “With a mission in mind my dear Gold Sky just how will you execute it?”
“I will scout everything I need to know first then I will strike back so all of Equestria can know that I have defeated Princess Luna and kill their bloody Royal Court with one swift stroke.” Gold Sky’s anger then goes away like a directionless breeze coming in the element of surprise. “I will shed blood and may I only do so in a honorable way for I wish it didn’t have to come to this but they brought my wrath upon themselves and I can only oblige.”
“And what about your dearest sister Rarity? You can’t do many things at once Gold Sky.” Lauren points at little Rarity who currently is having her back being scratched by older sister.
Gold Sky’s ears drop to realize he can’t help big sister with his full determination. “I-I-I…oh my Great Spirit, I have to think about that.”
Now Lauren sensing how downcast her dear Gold Sky has become decides to lift his spirits by one making him laugh and two telling him a truth that he’ll absolutely deny. “Well Gold Sky I’m glad you’re a father to Gilda.”
“Thank you Lauren.”
Now to what’s true but will be denied. “Now what will you say to being the father of the child in Octavia’s womb right now.”
Now as the Archangel expected Gold Sky’s ears perk back up as he chuckles to that notion then his chuckles involve to laughter. “Lauren I never knew you were one to tell jokes but now to all seriousness, Octavia and I never had a child for whenever we you know I will always pull out before I you know.” Gold Sky laughs once more. “Still a good joke nonetheless.”
In the mind of the Archangel. “Well when you pulled out, you were too late hence the child with your chromosomes and those of your wife growing in her womb.”
With playtime over Gilda and Rarity make their way to Father. “It looks like your dearest children are coming your way Gold Sky.” So with that Lauren prepares to leave.
But one thing makes Gold Sky stop Lauren from leaving with the power of one request. “Lauren I have just one thing to ask from you.”
“What is it?”
“Can you please give me Vanilla Lemon drops because Gilda loves those treats and I don’t have any to present to her.” Gold Sky knowing his daughters are approaching he has no worry about them seeing her for he knows Lauren is invisible to their eyes.
Lauren nods with a smile for the dear stallion she cares deeply for. “Here you go my dear Gold Sky and good bye; we shall see each other once again in the opportune time.” The Archangel disappears in a beam of white light.
Gilda upon getting within a few paces of Father smells what she thinks it is. “Do I smell vanilla lemon drops!!!”
Rarity of course tilts her head to the thing big sister is so happy about. “Just what are vanilla lemon drops Gilda?” She asks.
The griffon almost squeals in delight to see how Rarity is curious about the best candy in the world. “It’s just the best candy you’ll taste.” Now to Father. “Do you have them!”
Gold Sky glad to be able to give Gilda what made her so happy just hands her the silver container holding the candy. “I sure do dear my dear Gilda. Now I need to do something by myself so give me five minutes alone.” His magic places the saddle bag holding the wrapped object onto his back. “And I mean both of you please give me five minutes alone alright.” So he walks away to find an area for himself.
Thus Gilda. “Hey Rarity are good at counting down time?”
“Yes.”
“Then please count three hundred seconds.”
“Okay. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5…” Rarity starts the countdown.
Alone Gold Sky holds the wrapped object in front of him. “My past means nothing to me anymore and so they mean nothing to me as well for yes they loved me and I them but their love for me no longer exists much less any form of thoughts for me. So why must I continue having them as a prized relic when it serves absolutely no purpose.” His magic unwraps the object revealing a picture frame with a picture of him and his parents. “My mother and father. Birthmother and Birthfather just mere providers of my physicality.” Gold Sky suddenly starts laughing until in the midst of his laughter he starts shaking almost uncontrollably then starts crying to see the faces of his parents in an image of captured time. “Fire will erase this once & for all signifying the end of an era where they shall never be thought of in my mind ever again.”
“Three hundred!” Rarity finishes her countdown. “Thank you little sister.” Gilda zooms off without waiting for Rarity who only groans and follows the Griffon.
So just as Gold Sky is about to incinerate the only picture he has of his parents he senses Gilda approaching. “Gilda I did not know you had the instinct of sensing when five minutes come to an end.”
“Uhmm yeah I did not know that either but, but what are you doing, hey what’s that??” Gilda notices the floating picture. “Can I see that daddy?” She comes close and sits next to Father.
Gold Sky being pretty reserved about Gilda seeing his pointless birthparents did not want to show Gilda the picture but then changes his mind just so Gilda can the faces of her grandparents before he burns them. “Here you go my dear flesh & blood.”
“Whew, I’m here…!” Little Rarity finally makes it and just peers over Gilda’s shoulder to see what big sister is looking at. “Hey it’s daddy!” Little Rarity smiles at Father to see him as a child.
But Gilda’s eyes widen to see the adults standing next to father. “No way…! Father are those your parents!?”
“Yes, look well at your grandparents that never came to be Gilda for they died when I was still a child.”
Gilda being unable to speak just lays her fingers over mare that’s grandmother while her eyes shift to look upon the stallion that’s grandfather. “I-I, my grandparents…the mother and father that gave me you, my Father.”
Rarity though a child realizes she needs to stay quiet and listen.
Gold Sky covers both Rarity and Gilda with his left wing. “That’s all they did Gilda and please take a good look at them before I burn them.”
Hearing the word burn, Gilda tighten her grips around the picture frame like to prevent Father from burning her grandmother and grandfather. “Why are you going to burn them Father!!?”
“Because they mean nothing to me now.”
*Gasp!* Gilda can’t believe what Father just said about his parents. “But they’re your parents!!”
The stallion’s magic takes the picture frame from Gila plus a simple stern gaze makes Gilda stay absolutely still. “After death took me to the heavenly paradise Gilda, I found my parents and as you may expect I was overjoyed to see them again. My mommy and daddy standing in front of me so I ran up to them and hugged them ready to hear them call me son but they did not hug me back nor did they call me son, instead they just looked upon me like they have never seen me before and asked why am I hugging them? I still being the optimist told them I am their only son but they just looked at each other to just laugh like they been told a joke, it was right there that I realized I am nothing to them for in the heavenly paradise their minds are completely wiped away of every memory they had when they were alive. Luckily Lauren the Archangel was there to comfort me, preventing me your father from having a nervous breakdown. So thus in my beginning with them, my middle with you, and my end by my wife’s side brings an end to an era of pacifist ideals along with my guilt. Now in my Genesis I can see. I see that I have what I hold most dear with me once again.” Gold Sky takes a moment to pause, giving Gilda a kiss on the cheek just so she can understand the hold most dear part. “Therefore I have everything I need to burn my past and wage war against Equestria though mostly Luna to be specific but saying waging war against Equestria sounds better, ha.”
“Wage war!?” Rarity says what’s Gilda is thinking.
Now Gold Sky reaches down to kiss little Rarity’s cheek. “Gilda never should family have to kill members of their family, like you should never have to kill me but Luna killed me and I wish you feel my pain every time I think about that. But do you know what’s funny my dear Gilda.”
Gilda plus little Rarity shrug their shoulders.
“My Race.” Gold Sky mimicked a motion by Rarity passes a hoof through his beautiful jet black hair even though for now it’s purple like Rarity’s.
“Your race Father? You mean having a horn and wings, is funny?” Gilda ponders.
The stallion just chuckles but quickly stops himself to keep the seriousness intact. “No not that. Before my Genesis I was a half-blooded Chero or in a better words a half-breed yes I know half-breed doesn’t sound nice but I have to say what I was before my Genesis. So as a half-blooded Chero I maintained their teachings of Love and Peace, so I never thought of fighting back even when injustice is brought against me, those were the teachings of the Chero while if violence is brought against me then that is the only time where I can fight back, but that was when I was half-blooded. Now as a full blooded Chero, which is symbolized by my jet black hair I will be the one bringing war upon those who committed injustice upon me. I will use every skill, every thought, and every ounce of my strength against…and if necessary the Razor will have its fill against Luna. I am breaking the very laws of my Race the Chero but yet I do not care for I am the last of Race…” Suddenly Gold Sky stops. “Not the last for I have you carry the blood of my near extinct race.”
Despite her disdain about Father waging war she at least found solace in hearing she is the same race as her Father. “I’m Chero like you.”
Gold Sky nods. “Yes. Now I want you to think about what I’m about to say Gilda. Ahem, the death of my birthparents needed to happen for if they lived yes, I would have had a different life and all but you, you my Gilda what will have happened to you? If I never became the Vanguard then maybe you will not be alive right now or you will be alive but from where I found you you’ll be a Fascist. We will have never been together and I will never been blessed with you Gilda. So that is why I will burn my parents because if they never died then I will have never become your Father while yes on me, I have suffered a lot in my life but if enduring all that suffering will lead me to you then I will much rather let my parents die than to ever change it for with suffering there’s always joy at the end. You, Gilda. So understand this Gilda the past is dead the future is now.”
“I understand Father.” Gilda for one last time passes her hand over the picture. “You do look cute as a child Father, expect with dark brown hair which you got from your birthmother.” She then gives Father a nod telling him to burn the picture.
Thus physical manifestation of Love burns his parents. “Oooh I wish I can see you as a child more often daddy.” Little Rarity groans.
“With this comes an end of an Era and signals forth the beginning of I, becoming the Nightmare that Aunt Luna has awakened.” After the fire dies down leaving only ash behind Gilda starts grooming Gold Sky and little Rarity takes a little nap under his wing.
The Nightmare has just begun though without the glowing red eyes.
*** In Sweet Apple acres.
“He’s coming!!” Chero senses a tremor in the Love flowing through it making the supernatural entity tremble inside of Applejack’s galaxy. “He’s coming for Applejack for what she did to him!” It never knew the Immortal holding fresh Chero blood is abandoning every custom, every law, and every tradition of the Chero just so he can live his life on his accord and avenge himself. “He’s spitting on his forefathers yet he does not care and he spits on me. I can only blame his Immortality along with his considerations to adhere the doctrines of inutile Nihilism. Such a sad fate for our Race when the other full blooded Chero can only fall in Love with outsiders so he will produce a halfblooded Chero. While I can’t do anything to stop him from coming for Applejack for I cannot lay a hoof on one of the Tribe.”
While the worry grows inside of Chero, Big McIntosh is in Ponyville meeting with Lyra Heartstrings in the private dining area of the fancy café. “So Lyra.” The stallion begins. “Do you think we’ll be on the same page this time or will it be fertile to even be here now, when I can calculate a seventy nine percent chance that you did not embrace the hope of forgiveness so tell me have you or have you not found anything within yourself to be back with Bon Bon.”
The turquoise mare always hated math so when hearing Big Macintosh uses mathematical analogy upon her just doesn’t fall well on her but she must put that aside if anything is to happen but more importantly if anything is to happen in her sought after favor. “Why are you always so quick to presumptions that do not paint me in the positive light.”
Big Mac back tracks a bit for truly he is painting the mare in a not so positive light. “Forgive me. Now how has is it been so far for you.”
Lyra can already tell how this will end but talking to Big Macintosh can help her a bit and annoy the Angel of Death as well. “You don’t know how it is to forgive somepony who took away my mother from me.”
Big Macintosh scoffs. “Trust me Lyra if you think that makes you special in some way than your wrong or pompous. For my own sister Applejack is the sole reason my own parents died by the fangs of Timberwolves and yes Bon Bon told me everything. So yes family killed someone or someponies we loved, so deal it and don’t use it like you’re entitled to some kind of specialness.”
Lyra gets mad but manages to control herself to prevent the Angel of Death from getting the fuel it needs to torment her. “Well at least what I remember the most is the tears in my father’s eyes as he saw that it was I killing him. I-I in my age can now tell that he wasn’t crying because it was I killing him he was crying because he’s getting what he deserved but not the way he wanted but even then I feel hurt for killing my own father. I-I-I remember the times good times we shared together…an-and after I killed him a flashback suddenly hit me.”
Big Macintosh feeling sympathy for Lyra reaches out to lay his hoof on her hoof. “What was the flashback, Lyra?”
Lyra sighs. “The flashback is me kissing my father’s cheek then hugging him before going to sleep. Sweet dreams is what he always told me before leaving.”
“It’s always the smallest of memories that we hold on to the most Lyra Heartstrings just like Ah always remember my mum & da being the first to buck apples everyday while on Sundays they didn’t buck apples but instead they will make a keg of fresh apple juice.” Big Macintosh adds something to this nice list of the little things.
In the time where she is unmentioned Lyra has been reading over and over the story of a young colt that was the youngest of thirteen siblings consisting of twelve brothers and one sister. The youngster who happened to be his father’s favorite son received a beautiful coat with woven gold thread and finest silk while the other brothers and sister did not thus jealously arose in the twelve older brothers while the sister can care less given how she was recused from a defiling marriage by two of her older brothers who killed the son of the chieftain she was supposed to marry and killed the chieftain himself along with every stallion of the town then the two plundered the town of everything valuable. So the brothers conspired to kill the youngest but the oldest did not take part of the conspiring for he will not kill one of his own blood. So the other brothers carried out their plan by leading away the youngest brother who always wore the magnificent coat his father made everywhere he went. They led him to the outskirts of their land, took hold of youngster, throw him into a pit, tore his coat and dipped it into goat blood to trick their father into thinking his favorite son was killed by a wild beast. Luckily but for Lyra she never saw it as luck a caravan of Ishmaelites happened to be passing by so the brothers instead letting the youngest die of dehydration sold him into slavery for half a pound of silver and smiled as the trading Ishmaelites took him away to a faraway land where the youngest shall become a slave as for oldest he cursed himself for failing to save his younger brother. Now after a long journey the youngest made it to Oriac where’s he bought a Captain who after some time comes to admire the youngster and promotes him to head caretaker of the household and over the years the youngster thinks of his home, his loving father, loving mother, his brothers even when they wronged him and his sister. Time passes in Oriac, where he’s falsely accused of rape by the wife of the Captain who gets rid of him, now imprisoned but as before he gains the admiration of the prison warden who puts the youngster in charge of the prisoners. Now after years in prison the now adult stallion is blessed by fate by being pulled out of prison and placed to be the right hoof of the King allowing him to save the entire kingdom from a seven year famine. Now as the stallion was providing food to the starving citizens he sees his twelve brothers but they do not recognize him but what’s more astounding is the fact all twelve bow before him and after being unable to contain himself the stallion simply breaks down before his brothers and reveals himself to them. Causing fear to grip every one of them for they remember what they’ve done to their youngest brother but yet the youngest embraces every one of them telling each one he has forgiven them.
Now when Lyra reaches that part she always stops to think deeply at how that stallion can forgive all his brothers for selling him into slavery and spend thirty years of his life away from his homeland and loving father. She will much rather use her anger to take out her anger against the twelve brothers but that sort of thinking won’t do any good to Lyra. So the mare just keeps thinking about the power of forgiveness and how it can do its work on her which will be rather grand for her while not so swell for the Angel of Death. “Forgiveness is so hard Big Macintosh.”
The red stallion nods. “Yes it is hard Lyra, it’s the one thing Ah never wanted to do after my parents but when Ah did it freedom came over me like cold on the first winter day. But at least from the sound of your voice you are making progress…” Just then Big Macintosh goes into thought. “You can come see her if you wish and Ah be nearby but quiet as a mouse.”
“Huh!?” Both notice a mouse with cymbals clash them over and over again until the red stallion and turquoise mare give him a raised eyebrow making the rodent scamper away.
The stallion shakes his head to clear out that random weirdness. “Uhm okay, weird to say the least very weird.”
Oh the offer is just so nice but Lyra understands the power of progress and understands how it can be built so much with tremendous work it can be destroyed with just most minimal work in a matter of seconds. “No it’s alright Big Macintosh, I have another source of hope to grab on to and I think I can forgive my father with the help of this new hope.”
Big Mac shrugs his shoulders in reply.
“Besides your friend that Alicorn he is a psychologist no?”
*sigh* “He won’t be of any help to you.”
“What??” Lyra gasps. “What do you mean by that Big Macintosh?”
Seeing this is already done thanks to Lyra’s question Big Macintosh simply stands to all fours. “He’s dead and I never got the chance to say goodbye.” A cold chill shudders down his spine. “Farewell Lyra Heartstrings and the offer is always open just make sure to meet me first, thank you.”
Lyra sinks in her chair feeling worried about what she is going to do now. “Oh no…that Alicorn is dead and I felt I can trust that Immortal without the fear of judgment coming from him now I must continue looking to that story about that youngest brother forgiving his older brothers…HEY! I can have Running Sun read it to me since he’s a stallion so perhaps that story can have more of an effect on me. Nothing can make more of an effect than spending time with Running Sun.” So with her gloominess tossed to the backseat Lyra can smile for the rest of the day because the Angel of Death’s smile will be upside down for the rest of the day so it gives Lyra the all more to smile about.
“I don’t like that story!” Pouts the Angel of Death.
“Deal with it wretch!”
***
It isn’t often Big Macintosh separates himself from everyone to take a moment for himself; he never lets himself be far away in case he was needed and since he had to take care of everyone while he was growing up closeness is a trait always in use. But now what he’s feeling inside now comes the time to be alone to remember that honorable stallion. “Big Macintosh you look…” A raised hoof stops Bon Bon from finishing her sentence.
“Just give me some alone please. A-Ah’ll be under my favorite tree.” Since he has seen Gold Sky’s name on the headstone he never gotten the opportunity to completely process the loss of someone so dear like Gold Sky who on many levels shares so much with him especially when it came to losing one’s parents and being honor bound. “Oof.” The red stallion plops down in the shade of his favorite tree to look over the near endless apple trees that belongs to his family. “First I lost Ms. Smarty Pants.” Big Mac lays a hoof on Ms. Smarty Pants marker. “Now I lose my friend who can be of great help to me but more important I lose a friend who was more of a brother to me then anypony else.” With some time going time the stallion finally frowns and mourns for the brother he lost. “Forgive me my dear Gold Sky for I have not shed my tears for you when I should have. I always saw you as a brother and some odd reason I know you saw me as a brother as well for we always looked to one another for help that no one else can provide.” Big Macintosh wipes his eyes even when tears continue flowing so when feeling this he just sobs for his loss. “Damn it!! Why did he have to die!! AHHHHHHH!” Cries the red stallion. “DAMN IT!! MY BROTHER MY DEAR BROTHER AHHHHH NO MY DEAR BROTHER JUST FRAKKEN DAMN IT!” So rare for the red stallion to ever use the F word. “BROTHER!!” With his mouth covered of course Big Macintosh shouts his pain then falls down to his side to now silently cry his remaining pain. “Why must I, an honorable stallion lose someone I can look to when others abandon their honor.” The stallion continues crying eventually knowing he’ll be free of the pain in just a few minutes.
“Hey Chero.” Applejack senses something is wrong with big brother. “Yes Applejack?” “Ah think something is wrong with Big Mac. Do you think Ah should go see him to comfort him?” Chero knows Applejack will tell him that it was her that led to Gold Sky getting killed it make rage easily fill the stallion and it will not be so good for Applejack to experience Big Macintosh’s anger when little ago big brother gave her the affection he believed she so rightfully deserved. “No not yet, just wait for him when he comes back inside for now let Bon Bon be the one to comfort him right now.” “What!? Why her!!?” Applejack asks in a testy voice thinking that Bon Bon seeks to away her sister title. Chero in the voice of mare with a welsh accent who is totally right and like totally right, declares the obvious to the orange mare. “He’s mourning Gold Sky’s death and what did you do if you’ll be so kind to refresh my memory.” Applejack jerks her head back. “Ah need to refresh your memory, Ah thought you can read my mind??” “Hey, hey don’t you try switching this around on me missy! Oh ahem just answer the question please.” “Ah sent the letter to Princess Celestia which led to Gold Sky’s death.” Applejack admits. “Yes, so wait for him to come back inside alright.” The voice Chero using is the voice of the first Chero elder who lived four thousand three hundred forty seven years ago. “Alright.”
Thus. “Hmmmm I think I feel Big Macintosh is in pain.” Well Big Macintosh did tell her he wanted some time alone but from the intense feeling in her chest she thinks that she should go to him. “He said to give him some alone time but I thinks feeling hurt…you know what, he might get mad at me but that’s all he’ll do and I can handle that. So here I go!!” Bon Bon trots to Big Mac’s favorite tree finding him sitting against the tree and staring at the cloudless sky. “Big Macintosh?” Bon Bon speaks meekly.
The red stallion looks at the cream colored mare saying nothing at first during the long seconds he stares into her eyes. *sigh* His sudden transition to all fours almost startles Bon Bon but regains her composure. “Bon Bon.” Is all what the red stallion says as he tightly embraces like a father will do when he only has one living child left in this unforgiving world. “I’m so glad you can show up in the right moment Bon Bonny.”
With some complex plus simple deciphering Bon Bon figures out the stallion was crying awhile. “Were you crying Big Macintosh? Oh…” Then by chance she spots Ms. Smarty Pants headstone.
“No Bon Bon Ah wasn’t crying for Ms. Smart Pants if that’s the reason you said oh.”
“Whoa how did you know I said oh for that reason!!?”
Big Macintosh has one and one only reason. “Mathematics, Bon Bon, when the quick calculation came to its equation it only pointed out the only obvious thing you saw which is Ms. Smarty Pants headstone.” Big Mac let’s go of Bon Bon to finally tell her what she needs to know by starting with that trip to Canterlot. “Do you remember when we went to Canterlot so we can enlist the help of my friend Gold Sky so he can help us with Lyra Heartstrings.”
“Yes, which sadly we went on a Sunday the day his practice is closed but after you never made any attempts to see him again and I-I well…was afraid to ask if we can go find him because I thought you will take that as a demand and I don’t have any right to demand anything from you.” Bon Bon explains.
Big Mac just snickers at Bon Bon not in disrespect but learning of Bon Bon’s fear to ask him to go to Canterlot. “Well…he won’t be of any help anymore.”
Hearing this Bon Bon’s ears drop faster than Pinkie Pie’s jaw, literally. “What do you mean he won’t be of any help! As, as, as, an Im-Immortal he has to help us mortals uhh it is his upmost duty and from what I heard of him he is a very honorable stallion and perhaps one to be looked to when issues of mortality come into the fold.”
“Bon Bon my oh dear Bon Bon if only you waited for me to finish but at least you have a great show of respect and misplaced sense of duty for my dearest brother…he’s dead.” In the end Big Macintosh had to just cut to the end.
*GASP!* Oh the death of an Immortal is almost a complete lie to Bon Bon.
“Ah’m not lying to you Bon Bon for when Ah went to get your hat that is when Ah saw his headstone with his clearly carved onto it and it took me awhile to finally have a moment to mourn his death. And the reason why isn’t because he’s my friend to which yes he was my friend but more importantly Ah loved as my brother so you can see why I cried.”
“Well…there is something I wanted to ask you soooooooo can you please come with me to the spa? I really want a good back massage.” Bon Bon stills heeds with being by Big Macintosh’s side at all times rule.
Big Macintosh frowns prompting Bon Bon ask him if he’s okay but a raised stops her. “It’s sad when mares have all the time of the world to mourn while stallions can only have a few minutes to mourn before being pushed to move forward.” Then he raises his head. “Let’s go Bon Bon, before we waste anymore daylight.”
“B-but…!” Bon Bon begs.
“Ah said move out.” And move out is what Bon Bon does.
Moving forward is what the red stallion knows best for as a child he had to move forward onto maturity, forward onto Fatherhood, forward onto caregiver, and forward onto abandoning his dreams to be what he is now for his sisters & grandmother. For moving forward is all he’s ever done and it may be all he ever knows.
“Ah wish Ah had the chance to tell him how much he meant to me.”
*** In the isolated area. “Father if you’re going to wage war then how will you go about it?” Gilda asks.
“Hmmmm.” Gold Sky taking his time nuzzles little Rarity’s head and lovingly kisses her cheek before covering the sleeping filly with his wing. “Well the first thing is you having no involvement what so ever in this coming war.”
Gilda jumps into the air in disbelief and commences hovering in front of the loving stallion. “Why father!?”
Of course though Gold Sky doesn’t mind being questioned but he sure does mind being spoken down to. “Down right now Gilda.” His stern voice speaks for his discontent.
“Yes father!” Gilda stops hovering allowing for straight eye contract. “But why father!!? You can’t fight this war alone.” “I will and I can Gilda. For this my war and you shall stay away from my war because in case you haven’t figured it out I love you more than anything in this world.” Now this is the part Gilda loves to hear. “I love you more than my former wife, I love you more than my sisters, I love you more than my mother, my aunt, my friends, and I love you more than my own life Gilda. And more importantly you just finished fighting one war so and you almost died if it weren’t for me shielding you with my own body from the flames of the artillery barrage. I can’t risk losing you also you have no stake in this for you were not stabbed in the heart…”
“Yes I was!!!” Gilda injects. “I felt a cold stab in my heart when you died so how dare you say your heart was the only one stabbed!”
“Except you didn’t die Gilda, I did. I love you very much so you cannot partake in my campaign…Gilda my flesh & blood; I want you to have everything you deserve. Like Love from a partner…”
“A partner?” Gilda interrupts Gold Sky once again.
“Husband my dear daughter, I want to have the love a husband can provide for you just like I once had the love a wife provided for me you deserve that Gilda. I also want you to have the love my mother your grandmother can give plus there’s Redheart as well who also loves you very much. And of course there’s Rarity my dearest sister who’s love is so beautiful is another wonderful thing you deserve Gilda so I as your father will do anything to make sure you have all of that. Now I will say it again Gilda, you will stay out of my war and if you continue thinking of refusing to heed my order then come with me.” His magic places the sleeping Rarity on his back. “I want you to see something that…well it can drive mortals into complete utter chaos if the mortals were to have knowledge of these things.”
Gilda tilts her head to these things that can drive mortals into complete utter chaos and father wants her to go with him so she can see them plus little Rarity into the mix. “Father?”
“I said mortals Gilda meaning not you and Rarity but yes imagine the horror that’ll enthrall every mortal in Equestria to know these things are out there looking for new hosts for their parasitic reproduction. So come under my wing sweetheart.” Now with Gilda under his wing. “Jump.”
*POOF*
Lauren waves her arm ceasing Cadance from seeing what Gilda is going to see. “Yeah these are best left to be unknown to you Cadance.”
Gold Sky, Gilda, and sleeping Rarity appear in a cave line with walls of ice but those walls of ice are not empty, the walls of ice contain the creatures no mortal should ever have knowledge about. “Oh my Great Spirit!!” Gilda gasps. “WHA-WHA-WHAT ARE THOSE THINGS!!” Frozen in the ice are sixteen beings who are pure black like Gold Sky’s hair, dorsal spines protruding from their backs, five fingers on each hand with razor sharp claws, a tail with a sharp looking spear tip that’s six feet long which is the same length as the being’s height, its head is in a long curved oblong shape making Gilda swallow all her saliva, the lack of eyes is something Gilda can’t understand that this creature can move about, and lastly behind the mouth lined with sharp teeth is its tongue that also happens to be a mouth. Yes the tongue is a second mouth. “Fa-fath-father! What are the-these things!!!??”
Gold Sky first checks on Rarity to make she’s still sleeping on his back. “They’re called Xenomorphs Gilda.”
“Xenomorphs?” Gilda says the name herself to taste the sound of it and in her mind connects the word to the visual representation she sees with her eyes.
“Xenomorphs are creatures I discovered during the Republic & Fascist war during a reconnaissance mission that I was attacked by some of this soldiers but I managed to take them out only to find out their blood is highly acidic which burns through and at a fast rate too. So I realized these can’t be discovered by the Republic nor Fascist for one it may demoralize the Republic or the Republic may make an insane attempt to capture these creatures to use them as weapons while the Fascists will try the same thing to use them as weapons. So I took upon myself to destroys these creatures but even then for being the best killer in the entire world I found it extremely hard to carry out my task…” Gold Sky pauses to first declares his intentions then continue with his tale and his own analysis of the Xenomorphs of which he doted down whe he fought them thus the first word he’ll use to describe them will be stealthy.
“One Xenomorph alone can kill everypony in Ponyville but at least I can control them and with that control I shall show Luna the true meaning of Nightmare for these Xenomorphs may be nightmares for mortals but I am the true nightmare for Immortals.”
“So these Xenomorphs are your instruments??” Gilda nearly trembles when the love in father’s voice is gone and to know he has control over these creatures terrifies her for what other things does her father have control over and is keeping secret from her.
“You can say it like that Gilda but in reality they are the calm…
Before the Storm.”
---
Chapter. 75 - Cadance & Gilda among the Xenomorph through curiosity.
"Aunt Cadance, just why did you have to THAW ONE OUT!!!!!!!"
The Cerise mare unlike the Griffon doesn't seem worried one bit. "It's only one Xeno-whatever they're call my dear niece what's the worse it can do to us... uh-oh where did it go!?" When worry wants to seeps in Cadance distract herself by asking a question. "What was that word your father used to describe them?"
Gilda's tail just couldn't help but go in between her legs. "Stealthy."
"Oh the dear indeed." Replies the cerise mare.
My dearest Readers in case some of you have noticed, I included the Da'at sephirah while describing the Sephirot for yes Da'at isn't always or at all use for the Sephirot but that's how I first saw the Sephirot when I first saw it in a old, old book in the school library during my Elementary years. And the link to see the image of the Sephirot is I guess the traditional or correct representation of the Tree of Life.
Cadance & Gilda among the Xenomorph through curiosity
Disclaimer-My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“Sweetheart please don’t touch the ice holding the Xenomorphs, while yes I can control them they are pretty much loose cannons when there’s fresh hosts around and one of those fresh hosts just happens to be my dearest sister sleeping on my back.” Still he uses his magic to grab Gilda’s hand to prevent her from passing it over the ice.
“Father just how did you gain control over such nightmarish creatures and what are those things over there? They look like big eggs.”
Gold Sky brings Gilda closer to him just to make sure she will not touch the ice afraid that any form of physical contact will change the temperature therefore creating a stimulus for the Xenomorphs to adapt rapidly and wake from their frozen slumber. “Those are eggs and each one contains an insect like organism that will attach to the host’s face and implant the host with an embryo which gestates rapidly inside the host and once done it bursts out of the unfortunate host’s chest to finish development.” He also points out there’s one hundred frozen eggs ready to be used at his disposal and having a suitable host at hand err at hoof. “Going back to where I left off, I took it upon myself to eliminate every Xenomorph I can find and believe me when I say this Gilda. It was the bloodiest hardest task I ever took on! For they are stealthy like the Praying Mantis and when they sensed my presence they began to hunt me just like I was hunting them. So began the battle of all battles between me and them, thus in the first wave I took out the Xenomorphs with ease tricking me into thinking these creatures will be easy prey but looking back at that moment I can now see they sent their weaker brethren first to lure me in deeper into their lair where the prime Xenomorphs shall wait for me and boy were they waiting for me in the most ingenious way ever.”
Gilda not looking at father but looking at the frozen Xenomorphs asks him how genius these nightmares were.
“The second wave disguised themselves as statues and as part of their wall glyphs then they attacked with the great element of surprise by stabbing my back with their tails and like total ease their spear like tails penetrated my bronze armor amazing me with the hardness of the tips. So normally with two Xenomorphs on my back of which one is biting off chunks of my flesh I crushed them against the wall discovering their blood is acidic when it burned through my armor and melted the bottom half of my body leaving me to crawl around while the rest moved in for the kill but even then they made the mistake by assuming their prey is weakened. Thus with the wind I wiped out more Xenomorphs giving me the time to heal up completely and get back on all fours to draw out my swords of which when I sliced one in half all I was left with was just the handle of my sword. Still I did not back down from a fight that’ll put every piece of my will to the ultimate test and what I remember the most is firing a bolt of illuminating magic and in the few seconds of light I can see moving shadows surrounding me plus many little rainbows shining out of their drool before leaving me in pitch darkness to fight the Xenomorphs.”
Gilda shivers thanks to a chill running down her spine. “Were you afraid father when you saw those shadows father?” She asks.
“No…but I was greatly disturbed by their ability to traverse on ceilings like insects, their speed is unmatched by most predatory animals with the cheetah being the sole exception, yet their greatest advantage is their stealth which they employ in such masterful form. Also due to their blood being acidic I can say it also another advantage they have for they are never hunted instead they hunt for prey but as a secondary option for they need fresh hosts to keep their species alive and when they saw how I regenerated, I realized these creatures are capable of learning so they changed their tactics upon thinking how I’ll be able to host an endless amount of their parasitic embryos.” Gold Sky turns Gilda around so she can clearly see the one hundred frozen eggs. “Think of the Xenomorph reproduction as the Tarantula Hawk Wasp paralyzing a Tarantula then the egg is laid on the poor victim for once the Wasp larva hatches it eats the Tarantula killing the spider.”
Gilda backs away to hide behind father. “Da-da-daddy I’m getting scared can we please go! Can we please leave this place I WANT TO GO HOME PLEASE!!”
Before saying anything Gold Sky quickly looks at a lone Xenomorph frozen in an ice cube which is separated from the other Xenomorphs. “Very well let us go home so you won’t be afraid anymore sweetheart. Jump.”
*Poof* Back in the boutique Gold Sky places the still sleeping Rarity on her bed to let her sleep peacefully. “Come Gilda.” Gold Sky covers the trembling griffon with his wing. “Let me groom you so I can calm you down my flesh & blood.” So Gold Sky gently passes his tongue over Gilda’s head and yes while his tongue does not have the rough surface like Felidaes use to groom themselves it won’t stop him from doing what Gilda loves doing onto him.
*slow relieving sigh* Feeling father lovingly groom her, Gilda calms down giving her the chance to take her mind off those frozen nightmares and focus on the shelter she has found under father’s wing. “So the Xenomorphs now wanted to capture you alive, I didn’t say you can stop father.”
Gold Sky goes on a bit more grooming Gilda before taking a pause to continue. “You make grooming look easy sweetheart anyway, I become the ultimate prize that will not give up. Uhhh let me just show you Gilda with my telepathy.” The stallion takes Gilda to the darkness of the caves where he fought the Xenomorphs where the only time light will shine brightly is when he fires bolts of magic.
“Damn…” Gilda says to herself as she hears the shriek of the Xenomorphs when he takes them out. She sees father on top of a Xenomorph punching it over & over until a tail wraps around his right arm stopping him short of the final death blow forcing him to swing his arm forward launching the Xenomorph into the wall then he turns his attention back to Xenomorph he was killing and sinks his hoof down its mouth killing it but bringing about the sizzling choir of its acidic blood eating his arm. “Great!” Gold Sky hates how his right arm is on the ground but doesn’t have the time to focus his regeneration when he sees the Xenomorph he thrown against the wall shaking its head as it recovers from the impact. “Táte!” The wind collides with the recovering Xenomorph crushing it and splatters its blood all over the floor creating a deep crater under it. “I almost forgot he can control the wind.” Gilda tells herself. Suddenly she sees two Xenomorphs are coming forcing him to back flip and crush them with the wind while in mid-air. “They just won’t stop coming.”
“AHH my leg damn it!!” A Xenomorph stabs him with its tail behind the knee of his left hind leg then spits its acidic blood at his right hind leg making him crawl once again. “Perfect they damned themselves!” Upon seeing the Xenomorphs encircle him he uses his magic and fires a powerful beam as he spins three hundred sixty degrees before vomiting his own but non acidic sparkling blood while a circular moat forms around him . “Ahhh great more!!? Can they just give up! All my swords, knifes, daggers, helmet, and armor is completely eaten away by their acidic blood but still I will kill them ALL!” More Xenomorphs form up but suddenly from out of the darkness a roar fills the coldness of the caves making the Xenomorphs to back away from the stallion.
“Father who the heck roared?” Gilda asks. “You shall see Gilda.” Gold Sky says while he feels the pain from the acidic blood eating through his limbs which is a sensation that he’ll never forget.
Shooting out another illumination bolt he finds himself absolutely alone in the cave until from the shadows a huge silhouette approaches him and once in the light he sees what he can only conclude is the Queen of the Xenomorphs. “Now we’re talking.” Without hesitation Gold Sky dashes forward and engages the huge beast.
“Sh-she’s huge!” Gilda gasps. “She is and that is the end of it.” Gold Sky ceases the telepathic connection with Gilda. “Yes I know what you’re going to say Gilda but I’ll put it this way, the Queen decided to take it upon herself to subdue me, leading to me getting stabbed a bunch of times, a lot of acidic blood spat on me, and lastly being bathed by its hormonal glands causing the Xenomorphs to bow before me therefore I gained control over the Xenomorphs but it took me awhile to get used to the stench left over by the Queen’s hormonal fluids.” Gold Sky shudders to remember the seeing the Queen’s mangled head laying at his hooves which believe it or not it she wasn’t as smart as he thought she was.
“Oh…So that explains everything I guess but why if you control them do you still have them?” Gilda asks. “Please groom me a bit more before answering me.”
Gold Sky licks Gilda’s head for a few seconds. “Don’t stop father.” “But Gilda…” “Please don’t stop it feels good.” Now to make this point clear she points to her head pinpointing where she wants father to pass his tongue. Gold Sky rolls his eyes to Gilda taking somewhat of an advantage of this tenderness. “All right.” After a few minutes of grooming Gilda, Gold Sky finally senses the right time to stop to answer his daughter’s question. “Mother my mother Princess Celestia has her golden armored Royal Guards, Her graceful majesty Princess Mi Amore Cadenza has her Crystal guards, and Luna.” With a growl at mentioning the Princess of the Moon. “Luna has her Elite Commando guards thus showing you that every Alicorn in Equestria has their means of protection so to speak but more importantly has their means of extending their will. Thus I have my Xenomorphs as my guards which will also help in extending the fear the mortals will have of me whi…” Suddenly Gold Sky stops in midsentence when he realizes something.
“Father?” Gilda pokes the stallion’s neck. “Father can you hear me??” She waves a hand in front of father’s face which somehow is transforming into a smile a heartless fiend will only have. “Father?”
“Hosts! Fresh, fresh hosts for my Xenomorphs! Perhaps a honorable death can only for those who want it while those don’t shall become hosts for the embryos. While Luna ho, ho, ho I will have her face the ultimate pain by becoming a host and then I will have the ultimate Xenomorph which I will name Weytani the second.” Gold Sky licks Gilda’s head one last time and just starts laughing without any end of sight. “Oh how couldn't I think of this before!”
Once again Gilda becomes afraid for one father is going to wage war against this Princess Luna and two his Xenomorphs. A war of which she will be forbidden to take part of and she’s afraid to anger father If she persists in trying to persuade him to let her join which he will have to use his telepathy on her. Which he does not want to do for he told her many times he will never use his telepathy to enforce his will on her but now he is more than willing to do so if she gives him reason to. “I always thought it will be nice to fight by my father’s side but now I see that I can’t fight by his side but, but, bu-bu-bu-but how can he say that I deserve the love of a husband without any form of…sadness. I mean wouldn’t he be sad that I’ll be getting married and he will have to let me fly from his sheltering wing? Oh I shouldn’t be thinking this yet, perhaps later on I can talk to him about that nice red stallion and how warm I felt when I was checking him out.” Until then Gilda will much rather seek the shelter of her true aunt. “Cadance! Cadance please I know you can hear me, I’m scared!! I’m scared right now!!”
***
In the Crystal Empire. “I hear you Gilda but right now I’m stuck in a child custody and child support case, so please be patient I’ll get to you as soon as I can. OH! Where do I meet you?” Cadance receives Gilda’s response. “Alright I’ll meet you there.” Now back to the child custody case which is between a mare and a newly wedded stallion.
“Your majesties, all I want is for him to pay more child support that’s all I want! But this dead beat doesn’t want to pay child support so that’s why he’s seeking full custody from me!!” Says the mare.
The stallion being pointed at by Prince Shining Armor was about to speak his side of this case but Cadance being in a hurry raises her hoof stopping the stallion from speaking and causes the mare to smile but what the mare does not know is that Cadance is a Honorable, Just, & Fair. “Uhhhhhhhh…” Shining Armor does not understand this sudden move by his wife nor does he have any idea of what she’s going to say next.
So first before anything else Cadance clears her throat. “Listen here you stupid pathetic mare!! The dead beat here isn’t the father the dead beat here is YOU! Yes you!! For yourself said that he told you he wasn’t ready to be a Father before engaging in intercourse with you and you also said that you told him you took precautions to prevent pregnancy. Therefore, you lied to him so you can extort him of his money by the means of child support and even then he cares for that child by paying child support along with babysitting that child even though he clearly said he isn’t ready to be a father therefore, he has no duty to be forced to wear the mantle of fatherhood. Hell even the mare he married also cares for the child but what angers me the most is you saying that he is a dead beat just because he doesn’t want to pay child support but much rather yearns to give the child a better environment by raising the child with his new wife therefore the child will have both mother & father which is the most beneficial environment for any child! So tell me, WHO ARE YOU TO DEMAND WHAT DOESN’T BELONG TO YOU WHEN IT BELONGS TO THE CHILD! You do not seek more child support for the child you seek it for yourself, right Shining Armor!”
Shining Armor is taken over by the sense his wife is making also he can’t believe why he didn’t think of this in the first place. “Yes you are absolutely right my dear wife.”
Seeing this will not go the way she wanted the mare opens up her mouth even when she has no permission to speak. “This is not fair! I-I gave birth to that child and as a mare…” Ho, ho she isn’t the only to speak their mind.
“Well of course you gave birth to that child; YOU’RE A MARE YOU IMBECILE! FEMALE, LADY, XX CHROMOSOME NEED I TO LAY IT ANY MORE BARE FOR YOU! He’s a stallion and stallions don’t give birth to children for they are XY chromosome or better yet don’t have a uterus plus ovaries so to even use that I gave birth clause is plain idiotic plus stupid! So I will grant the father full custody of the child and YOU…will pay him child support for clearly what you've done proves to me that you are unfit to be a mother while this stallion even though unready to be a father at least he has the will to do so and thankfully he has a loving, supportive wife by his side. Case close.” Cadance pounds her hoof telling everypony the decision has been made.
The stallion amazed how his child is now his and his newly wedded wife bows down low before the rulers. “Thank you, your majesties for your wise ruling, thank you.”
Now with that done Cadance gets up from her throne to immediately head towards Gilda except without any help from Shining Armor to keep him unaware in order to keep the griffon safe. “Okay I need to go oh and your visitation days are only on weekends you terrible mare plus he can deny you from seeing the child anytime he wants even on visitation days.”
Shining Armor also getting up from his throne jumps in front of Cadance for he never seen her so eager to leave from her royal duties. “Where are you going in such short notice?”
Meanwhile. “Aunt Cadance please I’m scared!!”
“Something calls out to me Shining Armor, look I really have to go!! Seriously I have to go my love and please the handle the rest of this case thank you, love you bye!!” With that Cadance flies out of the throne room window.
“Uhhhhh, well you heard her, you only get to visit the child on weekends and the amount you’ll pay in child support shall arrive in the mail in two or three business days and to you sir please take care of the child.” Shining Armor orders a guard to escort the child to the father’s side. “Scribe did you record everything?”
“I recorded everything.” Replies the scribe.
“Very well.” Shining Armor sits back down in his throne. “Bring in the next case please.” Truth be told Shining Armor prefers to handle the cases himself. “This better not be another case about the pronunciation of Aluminum.”
Two subjects enter the throne room and take their places before the Prince. “Your majesty this mare says Aluminum the wrong way!!” One of the subjects declares.
Shining Armor covers his face with his hoof and shakes his head. “Oh for the love of Cadance. What now Phyllis..."
*
“Faster Cadance faster!” The cerise mare pushes herself creating a mach cone to form around her and lessening the time between her and a scared Gilda. “This is how Rainbow Dash feels when she does this. RAUUGH!!” *BOOM*
*Ting* Gilda senses something. “Is that Aunt Cadance flying really fast? OH DEAR!” Cadance with five magical parachutes creating drag slowly comes to a halt in front of Griffon. “I’m here Gilda, I’m here. What’s wrong my dear niece.”
Gilda first touching Cadance loses the ability to speak. The cerise mare understanding how frightened Gilda is takes the griffon into her arms to give her the ability to speak again. “Oh Gilda don’t be afraid I’m here and nothing shall ever harm you.”
“Aunt Cadance, it's father.” Gilda whispers into her ear as if the stallion is near by listening to her.
Cadance raises both eyebrows to hear more about brother. “Where is he right now?”
“He’s taking a nap b-but, but, but, but, he-he he’s going to wage war against Equestria and he can because cause he has Xenomorphs!!”
With this news hitting her ears and striking the core of her galaxy Cadance pulls back from the embrace for this is something she never expected. “War against Equestria and Xeno-whatever they’re called!??”
“Xenomorphs, Aunt Cadance that’s how you say it and father isn’t exactly going to wage war against Equestria just Princess Luna he just thought it sounds better to say he’s waging war against Equestria.”Gilda clarifies only to find out she’s calm.
The cerise mare discovers how quickly Gilda calmed down when she began clarifying things about brother’s incoming war with Luna and these Xenomorphs. “All right please tell me what I need to know Gilda.”
“Ooooh boy.” Gilda falls on her back to find a luxury in the cloud she’s on with Aunt Cadance. “Father is going to scout everything first then make his move also he’s going to kill the entire Royal Court but then he thought of something making him change his mind a bit by saying he’ll give Royal Court members a honorable death if they want it while for the rest he’ll use them as hosts for his Xenomorphs! Oh and also use Luna as a host too.”
Cadance lying down to join Gilda in her level just sighs to this new word being thrown out by Gilda as if she’s laying golden eggs. “Okay just what are Xenomorphs, because you keep saying that word like its normal when not even I who is ten millenniums years old ever heard that word until now so what are Xenomorphs.”
Gilda covers her face. “I-I can’t but I guess father has done an excellent job of keeping them secret for he said if any mortal were to lay their eyes on one then they will be driven into insanity…wait a minute, you’re ten millenniums years old and in all that time you never heard of Xenomorphs!?”
Cadance smirks. “Of all the pure Immortals I was the only one to keep count of our age still that’s not of any concern Gilda, so focus dag nag it! Focus your mind so I can at least use my telepathy to take a good look of these Xeno-whatever they’re called.” So without waiting Cadance just steps into Gilda’s mind eager to see these Xenomorphs but ends up seeing nothing except Gilda sitting alone in the lone beam of white light.
“Aunt Cadance, is my father as old as you?” Gilda feels like if she knows father’s age then perhaps it will explain how much he changed.
Cadance shakes her head.
*ting* “Wait a minute, if my father had parents and you didn’t then how are you two biological brother and sister??”
“The Son of the Great Spirit created us in his hands so by his acts we are biological brother and sister also our DNA is one hundred percent identical with the exception for the one chromosome containing his Chero trait which I guess was Father’s way of keeping a race from going completely extinct. But when I found out he was my brother you can only imagine my joy when I saw my DNA strand and his DNA strand match.”
Gilda tilts her head. “Just how did you obtain a DNA sample from father?”
“I-I-I obtained it while he was asleep hehehehehe…any way changing the subject from your loving father and these weird creatures can you at least picture the place where these Xeno- whatever they’re called are?”
With that said Gilda closes her eyes to completely remember the cave father took her and little by little pieces the memory to the very intimate detail of the cave. “Hey I know that place!!! C’mon.”
“What!? C’mon wha-wha-wha-what do you mean by c’mon!!?” Gilda jumping up to her feet starts hovering above Cadance while the wind kindly pushes her away from the cerise mare. “Wait a bloody minute you want to go and see the Xenomorphs! Oh heck no I’m not going with you!!! I’ll only go if father is with me since he can kill anything like he did that Xenomorph Queen and why will I go back there in the first place seriously Aunt Cadance you can’t go there!”
Cadance flaps her wings to hover in front of her niece. “Look Gilda I need to see these creatures so you’re going to come with me just so you can see that I can protect you with the same caliber your father can.”
“No you can’t.” Gilda flat out quips without mercy. “You can’t. For no one can ever be my daddy’s equal when it comes to his skill in combat and he can protect me from anything. You can’t Aunt Cadance.”
Cadance’s jaw drops to Gilda’s lack of confidence in her. “Hey don’t be like that Gilda, I gave you Wing-Chun which helped you avenge your father and don’t think that I can’t fight since my coat is cerise…yeah I know…some may call it pink but it’s not! But to really convince you I am immune to death so let’s go now! Please.”
Convinced but only convinced by the short end of the stick Gilda stretches but Cadance tells the griffon to get on her back for the cave holding the Xenomorphs is quite far from Equestria thus Gilda obeys. “Hang on tight.” Again Cadance flies faster than sound.
***
In the Palace. “Dang, Delta Scorch you’re telling me that the daughter of Gold Sky defeated the best commando in Luna’s Elite Commando Guard well do you have any ideas who this daughter is?” Rainbow Dash asks.
The unarmored stallion shakes his head. “Our only lead or more specifically the only thing we can think of is the fact that she’s an Alicorn like the Immortal Father. So you can imagine the threat level that presents itself to everyone here and the levels of her magic just adds to her majesty’s worry.”
To hear this almost makes Rainbow want to smile with glee for how can everyone, every bloody one not consider the little bitty act called adoption. For everyone just automatically assumes the daughter is an Alicorn when the rest doubt it given Gold Sky’s near unbreakable honor. Nonetheless, Rainbow keeps herself from smiling or risk being seen as insensitive by her future well by marriage son but by Luna’s word he will be her future brother in law. “So who examined him after he was brought in?”
“Nurse Redheart.” So with that name in mind, Rainbow decides to head towards the hospital to make sure if Redheart also believes the daughter is an Alicorn. “Sure we got off of at the wrong terms but I cannot let Gilda be hunted down if they find out she’s a Griffon.”
*minutes later* “I can thank my years in the medical field giving the Princess something not to worry themselves with allowing them to become almost mindless of the entire medical terminology and also giving me the chance to lie straight in Luna’s face. Oh bloody great! Gilda has done something very stupid endangering everything and so I have to carefully tangle up Flying Havoc’s mind with my passive manipulation while he’s asleep along with adding two CCs of tranquilizer in his PRN doses of morphine which will keep him down if Luna or anypony else is with him.” Redheart writes in her journal and what’s more interesting is her habit to write in shorthand to prevent anypony from reading her private thoughts which now is more likely than ever. *Knock, knock* “Bloody, it must be Luna.” Redheart quickly closes her journal then covers it up with a bunch of DNR & Full code forms. “Come in.”
Thus Rainbow Dash walks in. “Oh it’s only Rainbow Dash.” Redheart breathes a sigh of relief.
The Pegasus in her mind. “I hope Nurse Redheart is as clueless as everypony else.” Quite optimistic when Rainbow is too ignorant of Redheart’s medical expertise.
“Hello Rainbow Dash what brings you to my office? Oh are you going to invite me for lunch.” Redheart talks to Rainbow Dash in a very simplistic manner for Rainbow Dash is Rainbow Dash.
Straight to the point Rainbow Dash asks Redheart if she believes Gold Sky’s daughter is an Alicorn.
But in all secrecy Redheart observed every facial muscle in Rainbow Dash’s face when the Pegasus asked that question and without the slightest sign of perplexity being expressed through the facial muscles it indicates Rainbow Dash knows something about Gilda. “Hold on.” First Redheart gets up, heads towards her door, and places her hoof on the deadbolt. “Why do you ask me this Rainbow Dash.” The Earth Pony asks with her back towards the Pegasus.
“I’m just wondering for I have doubts like Princess Celestia about the daughter being an Alicorn.” Rainbow replies.
That is all Redheart needs to hear. *thud* The deadbolt is locked and Redheart dashes from the door and slams Rainbow Dash against the wall by having her right forearm on Rainbow’s chest. “You wouldn’t dare to bring harm to my granddaughter Rainbow Dash when I know you are Princess Luna’s lover!!”
Rainbow gasps in fear from the nice nurse transforming into a furious mare in front of her rose colored eyes. “Y-Y-You know!!” Is what Rainbow Dash manages to say.
“I know it was Gilda who devastated Flying Havoc when I saw the slash marks on his face and chest, I knew she avenged my son by taking out the commando who stabbed his heart now I see that you know too and I can’t allow someone like you who by the way can’t keep their mouth shut let Princess Luna discover my granddaughter is a Griffon!” Redheart pushes Rainbow harder against the wall.
Rainbow wiggles to make herself comfortable in this not so pleasant pickle she’s in. “Look Redheart I won’t tell Princess Luna if that is what worries you a lot.”
However, Redheart is not buying it from the Element of Loyalty. “You Rainbow are one to open to their mouth without thought and besides I can’t let my granddaughter die for doing what she perceived as right so I will start with you Rainbow Dash!”
The Pegasus chokes on her saliva when Redheart says what Rainbow knows she’s heard. “Wha-WHAT!!”
“You’re known to speak when you shouldn't like making fun of Rarity’s dresses, Fluttershy’s animals, calling my son pups of all things, calling Twilight a bookworm, and calling Applejack’s lifestyle boring as a snail. So you are most likely to just blabber out Gilda’s name making Luna to go out and kill my Gilda, killing my future generation my granddaughter. Thus I have the option of using ricin which can appear that you died of a sudden yet natural death also it’s nearly impossible to detect in an autopsy, or I can inject you with a modified T8 Encephalic Virus which I myself bred allowing it to be immune to the T8 Encephalic vaccine, or I can simply inject you with four thousand CCs of adrenaline which will cause your heart to beat more than six hundred times a minute resulting in your heart exploding! Now which one will suit you best is the hardest part.”
“Redheart wait before you knew about Gilda which I bet happened recently I knew she’s Gold Sky’s daughter for years and when Luna found a picture of Gold Sky with little Gilda I lied to Luna saying that little griffon isn’t Gilda and she believed me. So when you found out about Gilda I-I already knew for years.” Rainbow squirms when she just notices a mini locked refrigerator with a sticker saying T8. “Redheart I’m telling you the truth! I mean…ooooooh.” A trip to the thoughts of the past is what Rainbow needs to do in order to save her life from the seemingly over protective Redheart. “Look I love Gold Sky and I almost fell in love with him long ago when we first met, while now I care deeply for him so why will I do something or in your case say something that’ll bring harm to his child, his daughter, his Gilda! Answer me Redheart please answer me. What benefit to I get from telling Luna about Gilda when Gold Sky means so much to me and if Gilda gets hurt through my acts then believe he’ll come back from the dead to get me! Please Redheart I’m telling you the truth!”
Nevertheless, Redheart does not believe Rainbow Dash. “Oh Rainbow you are a textbook example of somepony reciting Shakespeare to save their skins.” *ting* “Besides you’re almost too dull to even read anything from Shakespeare so why did I even say his name in the same sentence with your name.” Well Redheart couldn’t help but point out an assessment she made about Rainbow Dash’s knowledge in literature.
That’s it for Rainbow Dash; she’s now going to use harsh words to her bloody point across to the white mare. “Frak this Redheart and frak whatever is in your head that makes you think I’ll tell Luna about Gilda. You think I can’t be trusted when the most honorable stallion in the history of this fraked up world trusted me by telling me everything about Gilda without even worrying about a thing which allowed me to see why Gilda is the way she was and hell who can ever trust me if he did. And do you know what I find offensive Redheart is seeing that a lesser honorable pony like you having no trust in me, Rainbow Frakken Dash!”
“Uhh Rainbow…” Humorlessly Redheart is speechless by Rainbow’s liberal use of foul language.
“Don’t frakken Rainbow me Redheart you know what I just said is true and where in the bloody world does it say don’t trust me while the most honorable stallion did. Plus you know what! I wish Gold Sky was here to see how you threaten me when you have no damn clue to do so in the first place but the biggest bullscheiße is listing three ways to kill me which by the way is pretty clever so FRAK YOU!! YEAH THAT’S RIGHT FRAK YOU AND YOUR LAME CAP TOO!!”
Wow all those curse words rained down on the white mare. So more or less Redheart is convinced to release Rainbow Dash and just look at the calm yet upset Pegasus. “Rainbow Dash, hey don’t throw my cap around!” Redheart snatches her nurse’s cap from Rainbow. “Very well I believe you Rainbow Dash and forgive me for overreacting, I,I,I don’t want to lose a future generation when I lost two children already...it’s hard being very old and not have any grandchildren until now especially when it’s the daughter of my dear Immortal son.” Ahh yes, Redheart won’t let Rainbow in on the secret of Gold Sky being alive.
Rainbow nods in respect for Redheart’s words but that’s only for the words. “I understand Redheart.” A few more nods. “Still frak you!”
The white mare just sighs. “Fine get it out Rainbow Dash but please stop trying to grab my nurse’s cap and once again I’m sorry. Do you want some apology donuts?”
“Apology donuts? Hmmmm I like the sound of that Redheart let’s go and if you ever see Gilda please tell her I miss her a lot now time for some donuts!! Oh you’re paying right?”
Redheart just shakes her head. “Yes I’ll be paying Rainbow Dash now c’mon I don’t like wasting time.”
So both mares head out to enjoy some sugary delights and believe it or nor this misunderstanding ordeal just made the relationship of these two stronger and both don’t even know it but it’s all thanks to Gilda.
Despite the curse words.
***
*gulp* “We’re here Aunt Cadance, this is the cave where the Xenomorphs are frozen.” Gilda points to the lone Xenomorph of which Gold Sky calls Weytani. “I think that one is father’s favorite so please don’t touch that one even though he said that one is the most tamed and the only one to have compassion unlike the rest.” Still Gilda remains behind Cadance so the pony can be the one to have acid spat on its face.
“Okay Gilda, I won’t touch that one but I will like to see this one.” Cadance points to a Xenomorph that’s frozen farthest from the rest.
“NO!!!” Gilda grabs Cadance’s hoof. “That one is in metamorphosis stage and if you unfreeze it, the Xenomorph will complete metamorphosis.”
Cadance shakes her hoof from Gilda’s grasp. “So what will it transform into?”
“It will transform into a Queen thus that’s the reason Gold Sky kept this one so when he’s low on Xenomorphs he can get this Queen to lay more eggs for his own benefit of which he’ll take it upon himself to find suitable hosts.”
“Oh my.” Cadance turns her attention to another Xenomorph. “This is incredible! Such creatures to have existed for so long and just now I am seeing them for the first time ever! This is just so surreal! This is a discovery that’s worth more than Twilight’s cold fusion reactor, this, this, this is INCREDIBLE!!!” Cadance shouts at the end.
“Not so loud!” Gilda cries.
“Oh sorry Gilda, but can’t you see what I’m seeing!? These Xenomorphs will take the scientific world by storm…” Her sheer joy is not totally reflected by her niece.
“Whoa, whoa, whoa, you are not going to show these to the ponies of Equestria because father said if mortals were to lays eyes on these things it will cause them to go insane and that’s the last thing I want for the ponies an-an-and these are his instruments. Not yours to mess around with!”
Well Cadance backtracks on the intent to take one and show it to the rest of the world. *sigh* “Fine but that one looks like it can use a bit of a warm up.” Her horn glows as it points to a frozen Xenomorph that’s being held up by stalactite.
“WHAT NO!” Too late for Gilda to stop Cadance from firing a thermal bolt at the frozen Xenomorph.
*thud* The block of ice falls before the eager and uneager duo. “Oh you don’t know how much I want to see this almost abomination of a creature tick, I want to see it move, speak, drink, eat, jus-just do whatever it does! I want to see this Xeno-whatever it’s called be what it is before my very eyes, oh this creature only speaks of what my Father can create to maintain the balance of nature itself.”
Of course Gilda feels herself freeze in place when the steam of the melting ice is swept away by a swing of a long black tail. “Aunt Cadance, just why did you have THAW ONE OUT!!!!”
Obviously the cerise mare isn’t worried one bit which can be given to her by the fact her skin can’t penetrated by anything. “It’s only one Xeno-whatever it’s called my dear niece what’s the worse it can do us?” A swift breeze blows onto her cheek. “Uh-oh where did it go?” Now worry wants to take over Cadance’s mind but she distracts herself by asking Gilda a question. “Gilda, what was that word your father used describing them?”
As if being frozen in place was bad enough Gilda feels her tail go in between her legs symbolizing the fear zooming past the breaking point and just going without end in sight. “Stealthy.” Well at least she managed to say the word without a break in her voice.
“Oh the dear indeed.” Cadance fires a illumination bolt to keep them under the shield of light while the moving shadow continues zooming around them.
Meanwhile Gilda resorts to the last thing she thought won’t ever be necessary but Cadance had to push her to the last resort. “Father I know he’ll hear me!”
“NO!! Don’t call out to him Gilda for he’ll know that I know of his Xenomorphs and will not hesitate to use me as a host to keep me quiet or he might consider that, either way I don’t like neither possibility!” Cadance shuts Gilda’s mouth shut while she thinks she saw the Xenomorph zoom past her line of sight. “It’s only one Xenomorph and there are two of us who know Wing Chun. We can do this Gilda, I know we can.”
Well it has been a while since Gilda has fought alongside of someone. “Jun-Park…” But then she remembers Jun-Park by seeing his face flash before her eyes. “Damn it! Back to back Aunt Cadance so it can’t attack us from behind ehh a shield will be nice.” With their backs touching both sweep every inch of the cave praying to catch the Xenomorph before it catches them.
“I HATE THIS!!!” Gilda roars in her mind. “Not the best situation to bond with my niece.” Cadance writes down in hers.
Suddenly from out of the black the spearheaded tails shoots forward and bounces off of Cadance’s left eye. “AHH, this thing is smart by going for the prey’s vision to blind it AWESOME!!” “No don’t analyze it, KILL IT Aunt Cadance!!” Gilda shouts. “Hell!” Luckily for Gilda she caught sight of the spearheaded tail heading her way and manages to jerk to the left but gets nicked in the process. “Damn the Xenomorph scratched me!!” “Sorry Gilda but I just can’t help it if I admire the Xenomorph, huh, AAHHH!” Cadance covers her face with her wings while blindly but perhaps understandably fires a bunch of magical bolts hoping one will hit the Xenomorph.” Gilda flat on the ground to avoid the bolts begins to tremble to hear Cadance moan in pain. “Aunt Cadance, what happened!?” “It spat acid on my face AH!” The black tail slams its broadside onto the back of Cadance’s head knocking her out cold.
“No Aunt Cadance no!” Gilda shakes Cadance to get her to wake up but to no anvil forcing the Griffon to come up with an analysis of her own. “Seeing that it couldn’t blind you along with finding out it can’t penetrate your skin it decided to distract you with its acid and knock you out so it can take me out! FRAK just plain frak!!” Gilda gets up feeling that her heart wants to jump out of her chest and run away but it can’t, forcing Gilda to get a grip in order calm the frak down. “Time to be a Marine once more.” *deep breath* “C’MON IF YOU WANT ME THEN COME AND GET ME YOU FREAK!!” To tell the Xenomorph she isn’t afraid her mighty roar shakes the entire cave triggering the enhanced senses of the Xenomorph.
*Hissing growls* The Xenomorph enters the vicinity of the illumination bolt to engage the now fearless griffon in its path. “OOF!” Gilda tackled to the ground grabs both of the creature’s wrists to prevent it from using its razor sharp claws. “FRAK!” Despite having drool fall onto her eyes Gilda reacts and saves her head from being stabbed by the tail. “Close…” *gasp* She almost forgot the most frightening feature of the Xenomorph. “Second mouth!” Gilda’s right ear rings to the loud snap of the mouth missing its mark on her face. “Must free myself to turn the engagement to my favor!” Using her tail as for leverage, Gilda pushes up the Xenomorph to allow her hind legs to launch it away from her. “My turn you son of a wret uh oh!!” The tail shoots towards her however, Gilda almost expected this. “Gotha!” With the tail in hand Gilda doing the same thing her father did long ago, Gilda spins the Xenomorph until she feels the force collected is enough to hurt this creature. “UGH!”
*Painful shriek* The Xenomorph flies straight into a stalagmite. “I got to do this right or the Xenomorph might get smart to reverse my counter attack, hell I wish I was a flawless fighter like Father.” With every one of her claws and talons sinking into the stone ground Gilda sprints onward sending up pieces of rock into the air with every step she takes.
Meanwhile the Xenomorph rubs its head to recover from this now resistant host. “Huuh??” The suitable host is coming straight at it when it is still trying to ignore its pain.
“This will hurt you more than it will hurt me!” Gilda lowers her head just before tackling the Xenomorph through the stalagmite and gaining the advantage she’s been looking for. “The hell you’re using your second mouth on me wretch!” With her left hand seizing the neck to keep the head down Gilda starts raining down the punches on the Xenomorph while her tail keeps the spearheaded tail down but in the cloudiness of her survival instinct the sharps talons flair out and lash the Xenomorph’s face which squirts out the acidic blood. *sizzle* “AHAHHHHHHHH!!” The griffon writhes in pain as her right hand dissolves into nothing but a liquidly mess. *Plish!* Gilda gasps in pain. “It got me…” Her eyes inch down little by little until they bear full witness of the spearheaded tail protruding out of her belly. “UGHH!” Now she’s face to face with the lone Xenomorph.
The lone Xenomorph now having its prey where it wants it starts to growl again causing its upper lip to curl up revealing it bright silver metallic teeth. Gilda waiting to seal her fate spits blood at the Xenomorph. “FRAK YOU!!”
*Oooooooh…” Cadance slow yet for sure is recovering but her recovery is taking time, time of which Gilda may not have. The Xenomorph shoots its second mouth at Gilda. “FRAK I GOT YOU!!” Thanks to her reflexes of steel Gilda catches the second mouth with her remaining hand. “YOU ARE NOT GOING TO KISS ME WITH THAT THING WRETCH!!” She pulls on the mouth making the Xenomorph retracts its tail and push the griffon away.
On the ground Gilda groans to the pain leaving her body, thus she picks up her right arm to check if her hand fully regenerated. “Thank goodness…my hand is back.” Gilda drops her head on the on ground to await her belly to heal as well. *ting* “Father…” *Hissing* The Xenomorph drops down while its tail comes down pinning Gilda’s freshly regenerated right hand to the ground but at the same time the spearheaded tail is stuck in the ground giving Gilda some leeway to grab one of its arms with her left hand and the other arm with her tail. “Oh c’mon, why can’t you quit!!?” Gilda avoids the forsaken second mouth but fear tells her she may not be so lucky the next time the mouth comes forth. “I have no other choice.”
“Oh my…” Cadance fully recovers. “GILDA!” Thanks to her love Cadance sprints to the aid of her niece.
Gilda losing her ear makes up her mind. “DAD WHAT!!” Zero energy magic surrounds the Xenomorph completely immobilizing it and lifts it up from Gilda. “Thank you, Great Spirit, thank you, Great Spirit…” Gilda nearly faints thanks to Cadance’s last minute help. “Thanks Aunt Cadance.”
Cadance freezes the Xenomorph back in the spot where it originally was. “You fought well against the definition of insanity my dear niece.” The mare kneels down next to Gilda covering the griffon with her wing.
Gilda snorts out what can be seen as a reply. “Oh Frak you, Aunt Cadance.” Yes the frak you is for releasing the Xenomorph in the first place. “Thank you, Aunt Cadance now please take me home to my father.” Now that she’s fully assured that everything is safe Gilda throws away the will to lift herself up from ground.
“Don’t worry, I’ll take you back to your father but first get on my back so we can fly out of here because I don’t know how to teleport.” Cadance folds her wing back to her body.
Gilda’s tail comes and lightly slaps Cadance’s chin. “I don’t feel like moving.”
“Fine, I’ll help you onto my back.” So with magic the cerise mare levitates the tired out but at least now fully healed griffon onto her back but before Cadance can flap her wings she feels Gilda hugging her neck. “Gilda are you hugging me.”
“Hmmmmmm huh what!?” Gilda stops rubbing her cheek against the back of the mare’s neck.
“I said are you hugging me?” Gilda blushes when Cadance turns around to look at her. “When I was a child, Father will always carry me on his back where ever we went and I loved looking forward to him getting down on his knees so I can hop on. Uhhhhh of course, I will hug his neck…oh and please don’t be a dweeb by telling anyone that I was hugging your neck. Now can you please take me home to father?”
“Why? Can we not enjoy the fact you went toe to toe with a Xenomorph just like you father?” Cadance points out making a cape of silence come over the both of them. Until Gilda breaks it with sudden laughter that normally a mortal will be doing but that mortal will be insane after its run-in with the Xenomorph lucky Gilda isn’t a mortal so the laughter she’s doing now can be taken as a survivor laughing at its brush with death so to take this chance as another opportunity to bond with Gilda Cadance also starts laughing as well. “Hey you don’t get to laugh Aunt Cadance only I get to laugh!”
“Why do you get to laugh Gilda?”
Though no longer hugging Cadance anymore Gilda still has her arms wrap around the mare’s neck. “Because I wasn’t the one that oh in the name of science and never seeing one of these before thaws one out while we’re here with it!!” With a high pitch Gilda imitates Cadance’s voice to mock her for some good measure. “And then get knocked out almost giving the Xenomorph a walk in the park to make me a host or eat me, so yeah Aunt Cadance you don’t get to laugh only me! Because I had to kick its bloody bollocks!”
Cadance tilts her head in acknowledgement. “Well if you put it take way then we’ll leave it at that now before I take you home I say you should get a warm bath treatment at the Crystal spa.”
“The Crystal Spa? Pfft it sounds like something Aunt Rarity err I mean Rarity will enjoy.”
“You are absolutely correct Gilda, Rarity does enjoy the Crystal spa now hang on because I will fly fast…” Suddenly interrupted.
“What are we going to do there?”
With a hoof under her chin Cadance continues speaking like she wasn’t interrupted in the first place. “Well for one you can wash off the smell of the Xenomorph so your father won’t know you were here, also fill your belly with food, clean you up, and lastly we can talk about stallions and find out who is the most handsome of all.”
“STALLIONS! We’re going to talk about STALLIONS!!” Gilda’s tail shoots up like it too is happy to be talking about stallions. “D-d-do you think we can talk about the red stallion or the one with the vest maybe the stallion with the stallion who has a silver colored Mohawk oh I got to touch his flank!!” Gilda can go on and on. “Wait…you’re a mare.”
“Sooooooo is that a problem?”
Gilda not so open to seeking advice or much less discussing something she originally wanted to discuss with father with a female but nevertheless, with Cadance maybe she can try it since after all Cadance is her biological Aunt unlike Rarity plus she too is immortal thus talking about stallions may be somewhat practical. Somewhat. “I guess for a female you’ll do. Let’s go.” With that said Cadance starts flying out of the cave but Gilda just can’t help but look back at her Father’s lethal instruments. “The hand of the Great Spirit saved me. Thank you, oh Great Spirit.”
***
“Five minutes left.” Twilight says to herself.
***
*yawn* Waking up from his nap Gold Sky looks around to see if Gilda is nearby thinking maybe he’ll groom her again if she wants but with her scent nowhere to be found he focuses back on the still napping Rarity. “Oh sister, even in your beauty sleep and as a child you still possess the beauty that can never be matched. Spike is the luckiest dragon in the whole world and you are lucky to love such an honorable dragon as him.” He nuzzles the little filly before giving her a kiss on the forehead. “Oh man got to pee.” Quickly the stallion teleports to the bathroom. “Oh there’s more than that.” And so the toilet seat goes up.
*Five minutes later* The stallion returns to be with little Rarity. “Rarity.” He says out loud to wake her up. “Do you want to sort some gems with m…” Without any kind of warning Gold Sky stops in mid-sentence for lying in the bed is the white pony who is not a filly but a mare a mare who now gains back the title of big sister and loses the title of daughter.
The age spell Twilight used finally wore off.
“Cúwe…” Gold Sky whispers in his native tongue as he stares at the white mare feeling lukewarm then his eyes look to the void of light shining through the window making his horn glow bringing his knife to his extended arm.
*POOF* Twilight reappears with her sights set on Rarity, haphazardly with this tunnel visioning she fails to see the knife flying towards her. *Plish* The knife plants itself in the right side of her chest. “AHH! How the hell did I not see that coming!?”
“You are not welcome here Twilight Sparkle!” Gold Sky roars through his telepathy so he won’t wake up big sister. With speed almost parallel to his usage of his super speed Gold Sky’s right hoof seizes Twilight’s neck lifting her up then slamming her down on the floor quickly followed by his left hoof coming down on her on her stomach.
“He’s in full battle mode.” Twilight tells herself the obvious. “Uh oh!” The stallion picks her up while he stands on his hind legs, knees her in the belly then his right hoof punches her along with the right elbow and with a back hoof strike Twilight goes flying towards the wall but an aura of grayish purple impedes her from hitting the wall which will make a loud noise waking up the white mare. “I think I can see where this will go next.” Gold Sky brings her back to the path of his forehead creating a halo of stars to spin around her head. “Ow…”
“Let’s take this outside you bloody fool! JUMP!!” *poof* Gold Sky teleports to the Everfree forest and upon arrival he throws the vile mare away from him like she’s the most hideous piece of trash. “Surely you couldn’t have forgotten about me Twilight Sparkle for such an intelligent mare like you isn’t that stupid to forget about a threat like me.”
Twilight rubs the blood from her nose while being very impressed by the stallion’s sudden viciousness. “To be honest weakling, I completely forgot about you when I sensed the age spell coming to its end but any way thanks to you I’ll tie up a loose end right now. Given how you’re weaker than me and I’m way stronger than you Gold Sky both in magic & raw strength.”
Now there’s truth behind Twilight’s words, therefore those words are never ignored in Gold Sky’s mind but while he has two disadvantages major disadvantages he still has his super speed, air manipulation, and most of all his grand tactician trait. “You are correct Twilight Sparkle but even then I am full of surprises.” His horn glows once more bringing his weapons to his hooves. “I better concentrate to have Weytani in mind in case I need her help for as of right now I’ll be fighting Twilight alone. Heh, this is going to be interesting.”
*poof* Twilight appears and begins unleashing her fury of strikes backed up with magical bolts but cannot find a single mark on the stallion while on the other side of the spinning coin the knife & tomahawk find their mark on her. *PING* The tomahawk is halted. “Take this!” Twilight attempts to kick him by using her magic to stabilize herself while standing on her hind legs thus in her attempt she performs a swing kick but Gold Sky simply put his knife in the trajectory of her kick sinking the blade deep into her shin.
“Classic.” Gold Sky tells himself.
Gold Sky holding up Twilight’s left leg knows her balance is simply hanging by a ligament so he kicks Twilight’s left hind leg making her fall straight into his coming right knee and collectively to maintain his advantage or get pummeled by Twilight’s magic he uppercuts her forcing him to let go of his knife so he can strike her from the left and sensing his leeway is coming to its end due to remembering Twilight’s rapid regeneration the wind feels it’s about to hear a command. “TÁTE!” Upon command the wind transforms into the force of ten category 5 hurricanes clashing into the vile mare carrying her through trees, earth, rock, and water. “I for one know that must have hurt.”
“Ow okay I’ll give him that, ow, ow, ow damn it ow.” Twilight spits out pebbles which well cannot be distinguished from her teeth. “Damn this knife AAH! Got it out, frak at least he didn’t coat it with some kind of venom.” Twilight holding the knife in front of her eyes notices a blurry figure behind the knife. “HERE!!” She throws the knife six hundred ninety nine miles per hour at him.
“Thank you.” Gold Sky catches the knife by the handle.
Seeing how he catches the knife Twilight’s jaw drops with disbelief. “That’s impossible!!”
“Thank you once again Twilight Sparkle.” Realizing this battle has shifted away from the use of his weapons he throws them into the trunk of a nearby weeping willow. “Jump!”
“Time to copy the magic ice move Rarity used on me.” Twilight’s magic absorbs the moisture lingering in the environment turning her horn into an icicle.
*poof* “Got you!” Twilight freezes the stallion then encases him with more ice. “Give it a few seconds until his atomic structure turns weak as a twig and I can shatter him into pieces then stab every piece of him just to make sure I get his heart.” Twilight plans. “Huh?” From inside the ice, a light of grayish purple glows and a whooshing pitch gets louder. “Are you kidding me!!” Twilight pouts in annoyance.
The ice shatters freeing the stallion from this minor bump on the road. “Do you think you can hurt me with the thing I can walk upon without the use of magic!”
Quickly remembering how he walked on water Twilight shrugs her shoulders in agreement.
Now hoof to Hoof combat by one soaked with pride and the other soaked with experience commences.
“Frak!” Twilight unleashes magical waves in the manner electrons travel around the nucleus to make sure she covers every angle the stallion may attack from. “Wait a minute! I been had…” *BOOM!* “Oh frak AUGH!!!” A faster than sound punch hits her.
“Perfect!” He brakes to regain control then dashes forward. “AUUUGH!!” *Boom* Another strike is delivered, then another, and another, and another in less than one second. “Time to mix the close quarter with my speed.” A uppercut makes Twilight stand on her hind legs giving Gold Sky easy access to the pressure points he wants. So he delivers the hits using his super speed making his hooves turn into blurs when they bury themselves into Twilight’s face while with his right hoof the heart, windpipe, the gap between the eyes, and the left section of the jaw are stuck. “Now before she predicts my next move. TÁTE!!” The wind blows her away. “Now let's take her overconfidence to its red line.” Luckily for Twilight her quick regeneration unlocks the briefly locked up muscles which proved helpful countering the hits to her pressure points.
“How can I forget about the massive amount of inertia behind his super-fast hits! Well I only fought with Rarity mostly but never a one on one with I guess an upgraded Gold Sky who seems to know how to fully utilize his amazing super speed.” *Poof* “Magic never fails me.” Well most of the time anyway.
Gold Sky reappears the moment Twilight performs a magical sweep with her magical beam making him back flip thus Twilight redirects the beam back to him hoping to get him the instant he hits the ground but due to experience upon hitting the ground Gold Sky front flips forward and hammers Twilight with a double hoof hit then zooms away. So thinking he’ll attack while running Twilight unleashing another praxis wave of magic but the stallion appears above her and drops down elbowing her in the back of the neck then punches in the back of her head. “Jump!” *Poof*
“Damn it! He’s using teleportation to toy with me, increasing gravity!” In the midst of her rising anger, Twilight somehow forgotten that the increase of gravity has no effect on the stallion. *Zoom* Five hits in less than one second leaves the mare staggering about while her eyes spin until a shake of her head brings back stabilization. “WHAT! HOW CAN HE NOT BE AFFECTED BY THE SHIFT OF GRAVITY!!?” Now Twilight is starting to become unnerved by the unknown of whether Gold Sky will teleport or use his speed to attack and using her telepathy won’t be of any use for she knows he is keeping his thoughts silent. “He already attacked with speed so he’ll teleport next, ha, I got you!” However, her thoughts are loud for the stallion to hear but it’s not like he needs to anyway.
“I’ll be taking this.” Seizing the knife from the weeping willow Gold Sky runs towards the vile mare slashing the valuable tendons behind the knee caps of the hind legs making Twilight fall to her rump providing Gold Sky a chance to grab her by the tail, spin her around a bit, and send her flying into the endless trees.
“OOOF!” Being brought to a stop by a boulder Twilight is denied the time to think of anything to counter the stallion thanks her ears picking up the whizzing sounds of the knife & tomahawk coming towards her and burying themselves in her legs. Humorously. “Can anything go wrong!!” Her cute little ears are basked by the chorus of wind coming from the sky. “Oh frak me.”
The boulder breaks apart sending her to who the bloody hell knows, she’s struck by the stallion in usage of super speed, then taken by teleportation offense, super speed, super speed again once more to confuse her, teleportation, the wind, and lastly by a punch directly to her heart. “How does it feel Twilight Sparkle to fight the Soldier of no Sorrow because let’s be real here. You may be stronger than me in strength & magic but you have absolutely no experience in combat like I do and I know every inch of your anatomy thus I can hit you where it really hurts.”
Believe it or not despite her quick regeneration, Twilight’s body wishes to stay down to avoid any more pain. “This is impossible! When I fought you and Rarity I defeated you and when I fought the Razor I still defeated you so how is it now I can’t defeat you!?”
“Because Twilight Sparkle when I fought alongside my sister half of my focus was on her wellbeing while as the Razor that wasn’t me but now it’s just me the Soldier of no Sorrow the stallion or better yet the one being that has no equal in combat.” Gold Sky taps Twilight’s pressure points to paralyze her. “Perhaps you can call me a super soldier.”
Twilight shakes her head while she can’t believe she brought up a comic book character in just the most uncalled for moment. “Comic book character. From one of Spike’s comics now never mind that, but I’ll be damned to see defeat ever coming from the likes of you weakling…”
Gold Sky shuts her up. “Face it Twilight. There is no outcome where you come out on top for I have beaten you at last now please Twilight Sparkle I ask you to stop this. Please stop this, for this isn’t you at all this is someone else. The Twilight I first met will never have done what you did to my sister, I mean who will do that, who! Tell me who can do that…you are an innocent, pure mare I mean you will much rather spend time reading books than to enjoy Hearts & Hooves day with your friends or special somepony. Twilight I know this isn’t you and believe me when I say this but it hurts me to hit you though you leave no choice, please end this, I don’t want to fight you anymore. I just want the mare who I call friend back not the mare I call my enemy.”
The Black Rose almost losing its foothold in Twilight’s mind due to the stallion’s loving words throws all it has left to keep Twilight’s mind under its lustful control by injecting its last, last, last drop of reserve venom. Stopping the love coming from Gold Sky from bringing back her pure innocence so the Black Rose maintains its hold and directs Twilight to stop listening to her hurting body and strike right now at the perfect opportunity. “How touching Gold Sky and of course loving. But that’s where you lose focus allowing your weakness to hold you back Gold Sky.” Twilight tries to get up.
Gold Sky frowns seeing his words had no effect on the vile mare. “Twilight please, your mind wants to fight but your body does not please stop, you can’t move no matter how much you try to.”
Realizing he’s right Twilight tries again to move but like he said her body just refuses to listen. “C’mon move damn it, MOVE!!”
“Please Twilight, can we end this so everything can go back to normal.” In the back of his head Gold Sky feels his words are futile. “I fear this is going to backfire on me so I must remain on guard in case her mind somehow overpowers the will of her own body.”
Twilight on the other hand or hoof is doing exactly what Gold Sky is thinking but while it’s easier said than done nonetheless Twilight still overpowers the will of her flesh resulting in her magic crawling past the ninety nine percent limit she has set upon herself to prevent corruption to join with her pride which will lead her to become stupid and thoughtless in her actions. “You’re love is your weakness Gold Sky.” Twilight’s horn glows.
“Jump.” *Poof* The stallion teleports to evade whatever magic had in store for him at that moment. “I presumed too much.”
Back on all fours Twilight stretches herself to tone down the still radiating pain while she with her telepathy sweeps the area to locate the stallion but alas even when using telepathy Twilight can’t locate the stallion. “Well I’ve always studied the XY chromosome so why not put it to use with some Alicorn XY seeker bolts.” Three bolts of magic are fired and immediately they home in on the only Alicorn who has XY chromosomes.
“Uh oh.” Gold Sky side flips avoid the first one, then backflips to dodge the second, and lastly ducks to evade the last bolt. “That was clo oh man they’re coming back.” *Ting* IDEA as Rarity will say. Gold Sky starts running with the bolts hot on his tail theorizing he can make the bolts go back to their sender.
“Oh look he thinks my own bolts of magic will be tricked by running up to me, grabbing me, putting me in the bolt’s trajectory, and hitting me but the bolts only seek XY and will make contact with the XY chromosome.” With that Twilight decides to stay still to continue with the illusion that Gold Sky’s plan will work. “Perfect he took the bait.” Gold Sky takes hold of Twilight quickly putting the vile mare directly in front of the magical bolts. “She must be frozen when she saw me outrunning her magical bolts.”
The bolts detecting Twilight does not contain the XY chromosome sweep up completely missing the mare and come straight down upon the stallion two of which explode on impact while the third bounces off the plate of valyrian steel behind Gold Sky’s heart but that goes completely unnoticed by Twilight Sparkle. “Yes flawless.” Twilight turns over the stallion to gaze upon the failure that almost brought her to defeat. “Well I must say Gold Sky, you almost had me and I can’t overlook that accomplishment you gave yourself. Hey what are you doing?”
The stallion now fully healed decides to play a deception upon the mare by pretending he’s still in writhing pain from the bolts of magic allowing him to let his horn glow in the look of trying to fight back but is bringing his tomahawk towards him.
Twilight eyeing the tomahawk coming just laughs when seeing the tomahawk slicing Gold Sky’s horn clean off. “Ha you idiot, I like this! Despite your quick regeneration the pain is still great causing you to screw up and make the tomahawk slice off your horn instead of hacking me.”
In Gold Sky’s mind. “Táte.” The wind pushes the magical liquid towards his eyes.
Twilight being blind thanks to her pride places a hoof on the stallion’s neck which is a symbol of having victory in one’s hooves and just laughs at the top of her lungs. “I defeated you with one move Gold Sky and now once I stab your heart Rarity is mine!”
“Oh Twilight if only you knew that pride is your weakness NOW LOOK AT ME!!”
“Why? Oh frak me again…” Gold Sky’s eyes flash twice and unleash beams of powerful magic onto the mare while this time instead of being concussion force the beams are heat force burning the mare the same way she burned him before his death.
With Twilight carried away by his heat magical beams Gold Sky is back on his hooves waiting for Twilight to use those XY chromosome seeking magical beams on him again forcing him to quickly come up with a way to counter those beams. “Hmmm perhaps this is a bit excessive but it may work.” On cue to Gold Sky’s thought three magical bolts shoot out from the downed foliage causing him to put his counter measure into use by slicing three pieces of his own flesh and tosses them high into the air. Thus as he predicted the three bolts fly into the pieces of flesh each one exploding upon contact. “Whoa that actually worked now to relocate myself to stage another attack pattern.” *zoom* The stallion zooms away just milliseconds before Twilight appears in the same spot he ran from.
“Damn it! He figured out a way to counter my XY chromosome seeker bolts now he could be anywhere waiting for the perfect opportunity to attack me.” Twilight in total franticness looks in every direction possible to find the stallion. “WHERE ARE YOU!”
“Right here.” Just as the last word left his mouth Gold Sky has Twilight held above his head while he stands on his hind legs. “Sometimes a wild mare needs to be broken.” Gold Sky chimes to the vile mare.
“Just how can you break me Gold Sky!!?” Twilight can never miss a chance to open to her mouth when it comes to questioning questionable things.
The stallion’s tail flicks like to say he didn’t have to think of what he’s going to say. “Physically that is.” Gold Sky brings her down towards to his knee. *CREEEEEAK* And breaks her back without having a hint of remorse. “Pathetic.” He drops the mare on the ground, turns around and begins walking away from her. “We’re done here Twilight Sparkle.”
Twilight is silent for a change and no it isn’t to Gold Sky’s counter tactic it’s due to being in complete shock to hear the sound of her spine breaking and being thrown to the ground like Gold Sky is leaving her to die all alone in the Everfree forest. “I can’t feel my legs!! I CAN’T FEEL MY LEGS!!!” The mare’s magic levitates her right hind leg but it drops down when her magic lets it go. “Why can’t I heal!” Twilight being afraid looks to the stallion’s back seeking an answer from him.
Gold Sky stops to answer the vile mare. “Because Twilight Sparkle you are in complete shock and when in shock you lose valuable focus in controlling the speed of your tissue regeneration but never fear Twilight Sparkle you will still heal but it may take days so good bye, adieu, adieu, I leave you to your own fate Twilight Sparkle.” The stallion resumes walking away from the vile mare.
“Don’t you turn your back on me Gold Sky, don’t you turn your back on me!!” Twilight yells but suddenly changes her tone realizing she’s a mare and as a mare she can make herself sounds helpless. “Please Gold Sky don’t leave me. Please help me for I need your help.” And here it shows how the Victim card is a dishonorable mare's best friend and Twilight has everything she needs to use it well especially her voice.
*sigh* “Jump.” *poof* Gold Sky appears in front of the incapacitated Twilight Sparkle. “Now why should I help you Twilight Sparkle! You raped my sister and you had me killed so why should I expect any better from you now if I help you.”
“Uhh be-because you’re a stallion that’s why Gold Sky.” Truly Twilight didn’t think up her words in that moment.
Gold Sky snorts out his breath. “That’s like the stupidest I ever heard Twilight Sparkle did you not declare that you are stronger than me and you will defeat me? For I know you are a strong mare while I am a weakling.”
With fear slowing down her already crawling regeneration Twilight continues begging. “Please I beg you Gold Sky help me.”
“No.”
Twilight forced to her last resort frowns and swallows her pride. “You have defeated me Gold Sky and yes I am being sincere right here, you have beaten me in this fight. You are the definition of what it means to be honorable Gold Sky while I lack it now I ask you to do the honorable thing and help me. Help this helpless mare who cannot fight. It is the honorable thing to do Gold Sky.”
“Say it again one more time Twilight Sparkle.”
Twilight knows what Gold Sky means and will not hesitate to say it again as long as it gets her out of the Everfree Forest. “You defeated me, I lost, and you won.”
*sigh* “I may regret this or not but she is a beaten mare so the least I can do is get her home which maybe in return provides a few days of nothing happening between me, her, and Rarity.” As the Honorable stallion he is Gold Sky’s horn glows, carefully levitating Twilight from the ground and to his back. “I’ll take you home Twilight Sparkle.”
Amazed by this incredible show of kindness Twilight denies this is even happening. “Y-y-y-you wi-will?”
The stallion nods. “I will Twilight Sparkle.”
Touched Twilight’s mind regains itself allowing her regeneration to go into full throttle. “Thank you Gold Sky.” True words but with a dark thought behind them.
“You’re welcome.” The stallion closes his eyes to picture the library.
Fully healed Twilight is no longer touched by the stallion’s kindness and will no longer be at his mercy anymore. “Oh and Gold Sky.”
“Yes?”
“You’re so weak it’s sad.” Twilight’s horn glows.
*GASP!* Sadly Gold Sky had no chance to do anything for before he knew it Twilight’s magic pushes him flat down on the ground. “You bloody dishonorable mare! How can you do this to me when I decided to help you in your ultimate moment of helplessness!”
Deep down Twilight feels a tad guilty to be doing what she’s doing right now to Gold Sky and take advantage of his kindness to help her get over her shock to speed up her regeneration. “I just had to find the ultimate opportunity Gold Sky.” With her right hoof on Gold Sky’s head she pushes him down on the ground.
Gold Sky spits out some dirt. “So you being all helpless was all a total lie Twilight Sparkle AHH!” He’s pressed down on the ground some more.
More guilt shadows Twilight for abusing Gold Sky’s honor. “Well in that part I was helpless for real and I couldn’t heal BUT one act of kindness can do wonders. The wonders began the moment you put me on your back allowing my mind piece itself back together shifting my regeneration from a crawl to full throttle allowing me to regain domination over you. But hey look on the bright side at least you managed to beat me in a fair fight something Rarity couldn’t achieve at all.”
“And that’s supposed to make me feel better!” Gold Sky retorts under Twilight’s hoof.
Twilight shrugs her shoulders. “More or less I guess…”
Gold Sky already with a plan in mind wants Twilight to make an attempt to stab his shielded heart so he can gain a chance to strike back while she’s taken over by surprise when her attack yields no results. “Well whatever Twilight Sparkle now finish me off already!! Give me the death worthy for a soldier like me Twilight for all this talk is pointless now kill me you damn dishonorable mare but know that you will not win in the end!!”
“Ho, ho, ho I like it when you start speaking sense Gold Sky…” Suddenly the Black Rose takes control and she looks down at the stallion’s beautiful jet black hair. “You have beautiful hair Gold Sky.”
“So what!!” Gold Sky snarls.
Alas Twilight changes her mind be removing her right hoof from his head and glide it slowly down his body until it stops over his flank. “MEEP!” Whimpers the stallion.
Twilight’s mind goes back to the book she read when she studied the Chero. “You are Chero Gold Sky, you are the last of your race and just now I never knew how nice you look with jet black hair which makes the milky white parts of your coat even whiter.” Twilight passes her hoof over his flank almost becoming seductive in the process. “Stallions, you can’t blame them for trying to be the symbols of higher standing and honor when a majority of them can lose that in a heartbeat while others cling to it to stay in that pedestal. Like you, I can’t blame you for being almost immune to the corruption like other stallions but yet I blame you for clinging to it making you a target for those who resent the notion of honor. Humph, Stallions. They build the world and stand by without teaching the mares a thing to help maintain the world they built thus only a select few mares can maintain the world like me. Now enough with mocking your sex Gold Sky I will go back to blaming you for maintaining your honor…just now seeing how far you’ll go protect your big sister well angers me but at the same time pleases me.”
“MEEP!” Is all Gold Sky can say when he feels Twilight’s lips close to his ear.
“Stallions, can’t blame them for sometimes being a bit too appealing to even a mare like me. Heh, I think Big McIntosh looks sexier with the yoke on while you with the jet black hair look a whole lot appealing to me.”
Gold Sky ignoring the warm breath flowing down his neck tries to make sense of something. “I thought you only wanted mares so how the bloody hell can you find me appealing!”
Twilight takes a moment to think about the stallion’s words to which yes she wants a mare but on the other side of her corroded iron coin sometimes she can’t help but look at certain stallions who may appeal to her high level of fancy and thanks to his new hair color Gold Sky now really appeals to her high level of fancy also include lust as well. “True I want Rarity but I am only mortal and mortals do have the tendency of succumbing to their wishes be it good or bad but I on the other hand or hoof realized I can make my own wishes come true so why the frak do I need to wish when I am my own genie so to speak.”
*GASP!* Twilight told Gold Sky of the one wish she wished came true and now she has the horrible power to make that wish come true. “NO!” Fear embraces the stallion for now he is at the mercy of someone who wishes to have their way with him and the cold darkness starts taking over his galaxy with a force so great the chemical receivers in his brain cannot absorb enough of the Lorazepam therefore negating the power of the medication. “No don’t!!” Gold Sky bucks Twilight off of his back to get away from the vile mare and knowing full well in his current state of mind teleportation is out as a means of escape therefore he must run away from the vile mare. “Augh WHAT!!?” His attempt to escape is denied thanks to Twilight’s magic seizing him by the tail.
“You can’t run from me Gold Sky not this time now stop resisting and let me rape you just like I raped your sister.” Twilight slams him down on his back and commences the hard part of completely subduing the stallion. “Stay still and stop hitting me!!”
“NO DON’T PLEASE DON’T!” Gold Sky manages to kick her away with his hind legs but sadly Twilight seizes him by the hair with her magic and slowly levitates him off the ground. “AIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEE!!” The stallion screams in pain then is thrown to the ground again. “PLEASE DON’T!!” Gold Sky fights with everything he’s got but little by little this fight is becoming ever more futile. “Think! BRING HER HERE!!” His mind thinks of something or better yet someone.
*Small poof* Something frozen is teleported here and Twilight does not notice at all. “Must hurry!!!” His horn glows shooting a mentally guided thermal bolt at the frozen object. “Please hurry!”
“HA! You missed weakling now stay still damn it!” Twilight magic’s pins down Gold Sky’s forearms and hind legs. “There, isn’t that better Gold Sky now let me rub something to enjoy myself because in case you didn’t know it takes a physical stimuli to get you erect and no matter how much you try to stop it. You won’t be able to for the body or the body part I want will always respond no matter what.” So Twilight starts touching him down there. “Relax you may faint and we can’t be having that can we.”
“MEEP!! HURRY PLEASE HURRY!! HURRY!!” Now Gold Sky is just shouting his thoughts.
Twilight continues rubbing him down there. “I raped Rarity now I rape you oh this is the ultimate victory in the making for me huh…” Gold Sky is finally erect prompting Twilight to take a pause and absorb this hardy moment. “This is mine…YOU’RE MINE…”
*PLISH!!* Twilight’s blood splatters all over Gold Sky’s face making him stop screaming and look at the stone cold mare. “WEYTANI!!” Oh the joy in his voice reflects the major change of the situation.
Twilight spits out blood gaining the full consciousness of what just happened when a new pain struck her from out of nowhere. “Wha-wha-what…?” She looks down and sees what looks like a black spearhead protruding out of her stomach. “AHHH!” The vile mare is lifted off of the stallion and comes face to face with a creature she has never seen before. “What th-the fr-frak!” Weytani growls at Twilight Sparkle then opens her mouth to show the vile mare her second mouth and unleashes it smashing a hole cleanly through Twilight’s head then throws the mare away by whipping the tail. The Xenomorph sprints to Gold Sky, helps him up and then softly starts mewing at him like she’s asking him if he is alright.
Quickly giving the Xenomorph a hug Gold Sky shudders to see the hole in Twilight’s head closing up. “Weytani thank you for saving me but we must make haste and get out of here quickly!”
Weytani completely understanding every word spoken from the stallion nods in response and jumps up onto a tree to keep up with her flying master. “Good let’s go.” But Twilight now fully healed rubs her forehead in hopes that whatever harmed her did not leave a big scar. “Oh thank goodness no scar left behind by whatever the frak that thing was.” But nonetheless, Twilight’s mind is almost completely unnerved to see this creature with two mouths and two sets of silver metallic teeth though more importantly no visible eyes growl like a savage animal at her. “FRAK THERE IT IS!” The vile mare completely forgetting about raping Gold Sky fires a bolt of magic at the creature traversing the trees under the stallion. “Damn it I didn’t lock on.”
Gold Sky hearing the whistling of the bolt looks down at his compassionate Xenomorph praying that bolt was aimed at him and not at her but upon seeing a bolt strike the tree Weytani is on, the loving stallion dives back down to protect his Xenomorph. On the ground Weytani’s attention is caught by the glowing bright light coming from Twilight’s horn causing the creature to stay completely still like a deer frozen in the light of a torch. “She’s mesmerized by Twilight’s glowing magic!” Gold Sky tells himself.
Twilight continues charging up her magic to wipe out this horrid creature once & for all. “DIE YOU FRAKKEN FREAK!!” She fires a powerful beam of magic at the frozen black creature without seeing Gold Sky coming down.
“TÁTE!!” Gold Sky lands in front of Weytani just milliseconds before the beam struck the Xenomorph. “AUGH!!” Thanks to the wind Gold Sky standing on his hind legs holds back the beam of magic with his hooves of his forearms. “Weytani run now!!” He yells at the Xenomorph.
“What!?” Twilight realizes Gold Sky is holding back her magic to protect that creature leading to her to just construct thousands of possibilities to way he's doing that. “WAIT A MINUTE!!” *ting, ting, ting* “If Gold Sky is protecting that thing then that means…he controls it! He has control over such a creature like that and I couldn’t even sense it…HE CONTROLS THAT THING!!” All the more reason for Twilight Sparkle to kill it but yet she still needs to contend with Gold Sky’s great power with the wind so comes the trash talking. “You think you can last long against my magic you weakling!”
Gold Sky pushes Twilight’s magic away from him. “Shut up!”
“Humph!” Twilight increases her magic so Gold Sky increases the power of the wind holding back her magic. “Whoa, his power over the wind is strong like if he had that same control over his magic.”
Weytani seeing how her master is struggling will not leave his side for she will always be with him like a loyal guard when she isn’t frozen of course. “Weytani run NOW!!” Gold Sky roars.
“He even named that thing.” Twilight dots down.
Still the Xenomorph will not leave Gold Sky. “I SAID RUN NOW!” Until that last roar made her run but not without looking back.
“She’s safe…” Gold Sky whispers. “Now let’s finish this your way Twilight Sparkle!!”
“Just how weakling!?”
Gold Sky takes a step forward. “Like this!” And starts coming towards the mare pushing her magic back towards her knowing what will happen when he reaches the source. “Bloody hell it will hurt but I’ll live and she will too.” The final thought.
With every step getting him closer to her Twilight just fires more of her magic but to no anvil it does not stop him. “IMPOSSIBLE!!” Twilight cries. “JUST HOW!?”
A perfect time for a one liner. “Because you’re a dumb wretch, AAAAAAAAAHHHHH” Gold Sky yells as he pushes Twilight’s magic back to her horn.
“Oh no…” A massive explosion erupts sending both ponies flying from one another while a mushroom cloud rises up towards the sky causing Weytani to stop and sprint back to find Gold Sky hoping he's alive for if he is dead then her life has no absolute purpose.
“I’ll be damned…” Twilight moans just before fainting in a bed of freshly bloomed daffodils.
***
At the donut shop Rainbow Dash finishes wolfing down seven donuts, three cups of coffee, one hot coco, and, a can of soda. “Well thank you Redheart for those good donuts now I can go for a brew.” *ting* “Do you want to go for a brew too?”
Redheart looking beautiful for she is without her nurse’s cap and has her hair is down shakes her head at Rainbow Dash.
“You don’t drink Redheart?” Rainbow Dash asks.
“Pfffft.” Redheart shakes off Rainbow’s question. “I do have a drink now & again but seriously when I do have a drink, I have a drink that a real tough mare like me will drink and c’mon a brew? Now that’s pathetic in my standards while on you it tells me the quality of your standards by the way.”
Heh Rainbow didn’t know that Redheart has an occasional drink. “So what do you drink Redheart?”
Redheart smirks. “Oh it’s not me Rainbow it will be us so let’s go and have ourselves a bourbon a drink worthy of a tough mare like me and perhaps to a certain extend you.”
Oh no she didn’t. “Hey I’m a tough mare Redheart! Who else can do a sonic Rainboom and who else can clear the sky of a bunch of clouds in a matter of seconds.”
Redheart shrugs her shoulders with a cool expression on her face. “What a mare drinks tells the world how tough she is. Besides there is a saying that goes like this ahem, there are two types of ponies in this world. The ones who drink like tough ponies and the ones who drink brews like sallys.”
“Sallys?” Rainbow tilts her head in confusion at how a name can be used as an insult and as an insult she does not know a lick about.
“Go learn some new things Rainbow Dash, now let’s go so you can drink something made for tough mares like me.”
“Well a bourbon does sound nice and perhaps I can try something new so I can show you how tough I am hey wait a minute Gold Sky doesn’t drink so what does that make him?” Rainbow utters out. Redheart keeps herself composed when asked about her son. “Well killers are a whole different breed Rainbow Dash and yes I’ll be paying for the drinks.”
So both mares head to a nice restaurant to have themselves a nice of bourbon which Redheart herself selected. “This bourbon here Rainbow is called the Red Cross.” Redheart picks up her cup and sniffs the bronze colored liquid. “Hmmmm I can never get enough of this scent satisfying melody.”
“Heh why?”
“Because I myself distilled this spirit and though it took me awhile to produce a drink worthy of my taste buds I managed to produce a drink that’s almost everybody likes which yes I didn’t intend to do but hey it provided me extra money on the side. So I want you to try my distilled drink and give me your opinion.” Redheart taps the counter to have the bartender serve Rainbow a cup on the rocks.
“Well I didn’t know you made your own alcohol hehe that’s pretty cool and I wonder.” Rainbow lifts up her cup to her nose to take a whiff of the liquid. “Whoa, this thing has a strong smell!” It almost makes her gag and also wants her to change her mind. “Oh man I don’t know if I should drink this.” The cyan mare pushes away the drink then points to a pint cup and points at a brew on the fountain. “AH thank, thank you.” She smiles to see the light layer of foam on her pint.
Redheart giving a Rainbow a light humph downs her cup of Red Cross like it's simple cold water. “Oh yes that was smooth like a clear artery in a fit stallion.” The white mare points at her empty glass prompting the bartender to refill it then eyes the moment Rainbow is about have her lips make contact with the rim of the pint. “Hey, hey, hey give me that Rainbow Dash!” Redheart snatches the pint from the Pegasus and downs the brew. “AH man this stuff tastes like piss water! How the heck can you drink this filth!! Now you said you’re a tough mare now you are going to prove it to me by drinking my bourbon unless you’re a fraud which I won’t judge you for if you were but hey others may call you that behind your back.” Redheart has her ways to make ponies do what she wants which always works with patients who believe that taking their medications or taking vaccines will have negative effects on them and on a side note Redheart gives a healthy slap to the face to the parents that refuse to vaccinate their children which not only leaves a massive mark but convinces the parents to vaccinate their children.
“Fraud!” Now Rainbow Dash is more than convinced to drink the bourbon. “I am Rainbow Dash damn it!” *Gulp!* The whole drink is drunk without a pause. *cough* “Oh boy…” Rainbow faints.
“She couldn’t handle it.” The bartender chuckles.
Redheart nods then smoothly downs another cup of bourbon. “Well at least it will take her awhile to drink more than one.”
The white mare places the past out cyan Pegasus on her back and takes her back to the palace.
***
In the Crystal spa Cadance watches without laughing as Gilda gets every inch of her body washed until she is shiny as a cart full of gems. “There you are all clean Gilda and without the scent of those Xeno-whatever they’re called.”
Gilda like a wet Rough Collie shakes the water off of her getting her dry while getting the attendants who just washed her wet. “Oh this feels better, hey what’s that! It looks like a gelatin pool.”
“Huh?” Cadance briefly loses her train of thought. “Oh you mean that! Haha that’s a mud bath though yes it doesn’t look anything like mud but it is very relaxing along with warm would you like you take a dip in it.”
As it may be Gilda is amazed from the get-go at the Crystal Empire and pretty much amazed that her Aunt rules this beautiful kingdom yet Gilda can’t have herself asking Aunt Cadance question after question about how the ponies are crystal, how that spinning heart keeps on spinning, why they are two crystal Griffon statues in front of the library, why one of her guards isn’t a crystal pony, if she’s married, and where’s her crown?? Also when are they going to talk about stallions and is it alright if she checks out some of the crystal stallions here. “Only if you’re going to stay here with me than yeah I’ll take a dip.”
Cadance removes her little crown, her golden horseshoes, and crest. “It’s been awhile but I can use a mud bath.” Thus she gets in first. “Come, come Gilda.”
Gilda gets in instantly feeling her inner warmth spread all over her body and causes her to slouch down letting the gelatin liquid cover her body all the way to her neck. “Whoa I haven’t felt like this in a looooooooooong time oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh…” Gilda goes quiet.
Cadance chuckling to witness Gilda go into complete R&R takes moment to be silent to allow her niece to rejuvenate herself for fighting a Xenomorph can only have a massive toll on the mind. “Hmmmm call me a pessimist but is it wrong for me to think Gilda will have some kind of resentment against Octavia which if she does then it basically tells me the Electra complex is alive in her but at the same time the love my brother has for her is great along with their bond so I can’t blame any of them if the Electra complex is present. Though it’s kind of mind boggling if the Electra complex was the main driving factor that drove her to avenge him rather than the strong love for him.” With the thought of the Electra Complex Cadance can’t help but think that must be why she has her eye on stallions rather than on male griffons but still Cadance cannot take her thoughts as the whole picture when it comes to Gilda having her sights set on stallions rather than male griffons so after minutes passing Gilda finally makes the move that she is ready to speak.
Cadance takes the first chance. “Gilda, are you feeling well?”
“I don’t feel sick Aunt Cadance, just a bit shaken up from the Xenomorph but no more of that lame freak can we talk about something else, like stallions??” Gilda places both hands behind her head only to then be slightly startled by an attendant putting a cushion behind her head. “Oh thank you.”
“You’re welcome.” Then the attendant brings Gilda some vanilla lemon drops and a hazelnut coffee.
“OOOH THANK YOU AGAIN!!” Gilda throws a vanilla lemon in her mouth. “I love these candies!”
Cadance nods. “That’s nice my dear niece.” Then she turns to the spa attendants. “Please leave us oh and if any of you breathe a word of what you seen here then I will personally give you a transorbital lobotomy is that clear?”
All the crystal mares nod frantically and leave with their mouths shut. “Wow Aunt Cadance your bark is deadly.” Gilda complements.
“Oh my bite is much more deadly than my bark, just ask Cassie if she can still talk though.” Cadance says calmly.
*COUGH!* Gilda coughs out her coffee. “At least the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree between you and father.”
“You can say that again Gilda anyway tell me this why do you have your eye on stallions? Are they uhh more pleasing to you than Griffons per se?” Straight to the point to know what she wants to know.
Again Gilda does not feel totally comfortable talking about her inner core with another mare but then again this other mare is Aunt Cadance an Immortal like father so to talk about her inner core with a very mature mare is the lesser of two evils and besides Cadance won’t talk. “Uhmm, in case I haven’t told you, I was in the 501st Marine Corp of the Griffon Republic.”
Cadance having a question raises her hoof to properly pause Gilda. “Is Marine another name for soldier?”
“Yes Aunt Cadance though Marines are trained a bit more than the soldiers of the Grand Army of the Republic and 101st Airborne since we Marines always go in first before the others and of course get a major chunk of the enemies blunt force.” *sigh* “In my years in the Marine Corp I was the only female serving and before you ask the only reason I was accepted was because I said I had nothing to lose so the recruiter stamped approval on my enlistment form. So from there I went to boot camp ready to be mocked, sneered at, questioned, put down, looked down upon, hazed, checked out, and perhaps experience some sexual advances but even when ready I nonetheless, was scared to step foot into the barracks.”
Cadance could not understand what will drive Gilda into joining the arena where only stallions can fight and have absolutely no room for mares. While rightfully so in the big picture of reality war is a sad thing that stallions face without question and they fight it for they are built for it. “If you were scared why did you join the 501st Marine Corp in the first place and why will you join the military? You’re a mare!”
Gilda does nothing in reaction to Cadance’s question. “I wanted to belong to something Aunt Cadance because I felt so, so well I guess I have to say I felt so lonely and the griffon who was caring for me at the time didn’t help much but I can’t blame her when she had dementia. And as a female I will never use my sex as a way to get things that I don’t deserve or to use it to make others especially males to do things for me besides my voice isn’t that much feminine like Rarity’s and yours so I couldn’t convince any stallions to do things for me even if I wanted to but on one thing which probably is the most important thing I am different from other Griffon females in the Republic.”
“Hmmm how so Gilda?”
“Well for one I am taller than most females; my tail is a few inches longer, my bone density is stronger, my muscles mass almost equivalent to males, and lastly I never wanted anyone to help me. So if I got into a fight with a fellow recruit and obviously he’s stronger than me I will take him on myself and go down swinging than to let others fight for me just because I’m a female. Thus even when I was afraid, I still stepped forward into the barracks found my bunk and when lined up with the rest of the recruits you can only imagine the face of the drill sergeant when he saw me plus I think that’s the first time he became speechless to see me in his beloved 501st Marine Corp. Heh, he said why the frak is there a wretch among the cubs.”
“Wow he sure wasn’t very pleased to see you.” Cadance lifts up her hoof mimicking the motion of a fist being put in front of Gilda as to say she understands the moment Gilda was once in.
“He told me to get the hell out of his sight and out of his Corp but from out of nowhere a superior leader came to my defense so to say and his name was dear Colonel Shaw who saw me full of potential while at the same time will not let his ideals cloud his judgement regarding me. So I began training, receiving brutality from some males, getting beat up by some, getting encouragement by few, eating by myself but sometimes I’ll be joined by a few recruits who admire my spirit, in the shower room I felt weird when they’ll wash themselves down there, treading through the merciless mud but at least I finished the fourteen klick regiment which had to be completed in twenty four hours and only on foot, and lastly I never felt any kind of attraction to any of them. Yes, I was surrounded by males but yet I felt no attraction to them.”
“Why?”
Gilda shrugs. “I just didn’t Aunt Cadance now to make you happy, I rose quickly through the ranks reaching the rank of Major until the war came and I was promoted to Colonel thank…” Suddenly Gilda comes to a complete halt for now that her mind is thinking about her past military background her past traumatic experience of the war hops onto her train of thought. “I-I-I held him in my arms as his life slowly slipped away…” Gilda’s eyes turn pink erasing her intention to give Cadance something to feel good about.
“What?” Cadance tilts her head in confusion.
Gilda wipes her tears away. “I cared so deeply for him, for now with my suppressed memories back he was my first friend my best friend, I-I loved him like he was my brother oh I can still hear his cries, I can still see his eyes full of pain, and I can feel his hand in my hand becoming colder. Oh I miss him and his wife well future wife is a widow.” Gilda just stops wiping her tears for to even attempt to wipe them away as a show of her Marine hardness is pointless when she is no longer a Marine and she is her true loving self therefore, displaying her emotions like she should be doing thus letting her tears run down her cheeks is a display of her pain. “The war, the sound of metal clashing, my brothers crying as they beg Great Spirit to give them one more chance in life or just enough time to say good bye to their loved ones, and then the three who tried to aid me when I was frozen with fear…I can’t sleep unless I’m near my father. My freakin heart beats like it wants to blow up then I feel adrenaline rushes as if I am charging forward to engage the enemy when I’m alone oooooooh Aunt Cadance sometimes I wonder if I’m damaged from the war.” Now Gilda just starts crying while in her vision she can see Jun-Park standing behind Cadance.
“Come here.” Cadance wraps her arms around the Griffon. “It’s okay Gilda, just know that you are longer a soldier anymore and you can now heal from your traumatic experiences.”
But then. “You don’t even know me Aunt Cadance!” Reality is also a pain that can distort emotions.
“You’re right; I don’t know you at all Gilda but does that mean I will not take any opportunity I can get to know you. For you are my brother’s daughter therefore, I have the responsibility to become a part in caring for your wellbeing which now I see is a big part which yes I bet your father takes up but I wish take a part be it big or most likely small, I bet small but still a part.” Cadance lets go of the griffon feeling that she stopped crying. “This is weird for you Gilda. But love has its way of making things go well for you uhhhhm oh great I can’t find anything else to say…damn it…” She pounds the gelatin mud making them both shake with the apparent vibration. Cadance stretched herself a bit too much.
Gilda takes Cadance’s mishap realization as a sign of the cerise mare actually caring for her. “It’s cool Aunt Cadance, for just like my father I can see how both of you are alike but if he isn’t as old as you then explain things to me please. “
Cadance shifts back to her relaxation mode first. “In the millenniums I have lived there was one thing that I could not just ignore when I took the upmost risk to think about it.”
Of course as many will predict Gilda was supposed to say Well what was the thing you took the upmost risk to think about? But instead she asks the right thing for quickly or rather obviously she figured out the thing Cadance risked thinking about. “You thought about why you don’t have a brother or sister.”
Amazed at Gilda’s precise point Cadance however, does not express it. “Yes Gilda you are absolutely correct. I watched the sisterly bond shared between Tia and Luna day after day and how their love for one another helped them live every day like it’s new instead of being the same like the previous day something I used to do for some time. Every birthday was special to them while my birthday didn’t seem so special when I didn’t have somebody of my blood to celebrate with while when it came to personal things I couldn’t go to someone who fully understands me unlike Tia who had Luna who completely understood her which helped when Tia was asking Luna if she should go on a date with Starswirl the Bearded. As for me when I wanted to go on a date with Shining Armor I had to seek advice from Zecora OH! She’s a Zebra. So yes you can imagine my yearning for a sister or a brother and my many, many prayers to Father asking him to give me a brother or sister.”
“He answered your prayers but in his way not your way.” Gilda says before she consumes a vanilla lemon drop.
Cadance nods. “Father believes that if one wants something well something good that is then he will provide it but in a way which basically can be the definition of the word delayed gratification. So that’s why Gold Sky was born naturally and lived his life however, he lived it while Father didn’t tell me at all that he gave me a brother so it was all up to time that I will make contact with him then when I did I still didn’t know he was my brother so again through time I had to discover that he is my brother and when I finally did…you finish the rest of my sentence Gilda.”
“He bonded with Rarity and saw her as his true sister instead of ever bonding with you. Therefore, the role you are meant to be for him is taken by a mare who isn’t of his blood.”
Cadance nods. “Oh man, you can only imagine the pain in my heart when just as I was about to tell him everything plus show him our identical DNA he walks past me to embrace Rarity and call her sister.”
“Damn.” Gilda responds. “I can imagine that moment happening now…”
But before anything else. “Nevertheless, just because Rarity isn’t his full bloodied sister it doesn’t you have the right to be mean to Rarity for I can see in your eyes your subtle aggression for her. Please Gilda don’t be mean to her, yes family blood means a lot to you but still what makes family is love. Your father loves Rarity, she loves him, he loves you she loves you too, so that makes family now you must do your part and love Rarity unconditionally.”
Gilda frowns with a groan. “Can’t believe you of all ponies will be saying that…” Cut off by the cerise mare.
“Well you better believe it Gilda because if you are an honorable daughter then you will love Rarity unconditionally.” Cadance had to go to that point in order to align Gilda on the path she wants her on.
Gilda sighs in her subtle aggression that’s active for Rarity. “I..”
“Same thing goes for Octavia.”
“WHAT!!!” Now Gilda jumps out of the mud. “THE DECADE WITHOUT MY FATHER IS A DECADE SHE HAD HIM!”
“Yes.” Quite calmly said from Alicorn’s lips.
“IT’S NOT FAIR!” Suddenly. *fast sigh* To contain herself before she ends up being completely taken over by sadness mixed with anger. “I-I have nothing against her…it’s just…my time is sh-sho-short…”
*GASP* Just like her niece Cadance jumps out of the mud. “ARE YOU SICK!”
Gilda realizes the misunderstanding that just transpired so in her own way plus to recite a passage she’s read, Gilda will clear everything up to relax her royal Aunt. “For when the daughter comes to her full maturity she shall leave the protective wing of her father and journey into the world and where when ready she shall take the hand of her beloved husband to become one in Love, Spirit, and Soul. Allowing for them to be One in the flesh instead of two therefore the Great Spirit joined the Husband & Wife together and separation will never come.”
“Oh.” Now Cadance fully understands what Gilda meant by time is short. “You want every last minute with your father before fly from his protective wing.”
A simple nod comes from the Griffon. “I only got eight months until I’m fully grown Aunt Cadance…okay hold me I’m going to start crying like a dweeb.”
Thus Cadance once again takes Gilda into her arms not caring if Gilda’s tears fall onto her shoulder. “At least I know that is it your growth that’s driving you to want him for yourself and not the Electra complex.”
“Huh?” Gilda breathes out through her cries. “What’s the Electra complex?”
"Tell you later.”
***
In the Palace. The gray mare sits in the balcony of her room feeling the wind blow through her hair while in her mind she pieces together music that she plans to write down in honor of her deceased husband. “I need to continue practicing otherwise all the work I committed myself to when I was younger will be in vain.” Her right ear twitches to pick up the sound a heart speeding up when a hoof is placed on the door of her room. “Come in.”
“I didn’t even knock and she knew I was here already!” The entering stallion tells himself. “You wished to see me Milady?” Even though Octavia is not Royalty the stallion knows to respect the mare who for one was the wife of the Immortal Stallion and two she knows her majesty Princess Celestia.
“Yes Delta Scorch I wish to see you.” Before turning around Octavia passes a hoof over her belly as to reassure her developing son everything is going to be alright.
Delta who at the moment is without armor is trembling for what if hiding somewhere in this room is the daughter of the Immortal Father ready to lure out his mother by taking him hostage and Octavia is helping her in order to avenge the fallen stallion. “But why!”
Straight to the bloody objective Octavia points directly at the stallion. “Did you stab my husband’s heart?”
The stallion now fully trembling like he’s going to be taken away by the daughter of the Immortal Daughter shakes his head like there is no tomorrow .
“Well there question answered now sit and let us talk.” Octavia points to the waiting cushion she’s set for him. “There is plenty I wish to discuss with you.”
“Yes Milady.”
Delta Scorch sits before the gray mare only to just now see her bulging belly.
“What has mother done.”
---
Chapter. 76- ???
"Isn't that punishment a bit too much Cadance!?" Shining Armor pleads with his wife. "NO! It isn't enough Shining Armor for I believe the punishment must fit the crime and I say the punishment fit for her is only this...FLAY HER! FLAY HER ALIVE!!"
My dearest Readers I'll be taking a respite to write chapter 14 for Octavia and the Alicorn's Peace.
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end. My Little Pony Friendship is magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Long before the clash of Generosity and Magic, before the death of Love itself, before the coming war between the Moon and Love, and before the moment where everypony shall bend the knee to Love itself in fear.
There was Twilight Sparkle who for nights…well make that two nights could not catch any shut eye and even when she took Shining Armor’s sleeping pills sleep still eluded her just like a snake eludes the shadow of the bald eagle. And for what reason other than deducing the right equation for her cold fusion reactor which she already completed and currently waiting for its patient to come through will keep her up? Rarity is that thing keeping her sleep away for Twilight just can’t stop playing over & over Rarity’s voice in her head. “Oh why do I keep thinking about Rarity! I-I mean she’s the only one other than Princess Celestia who knows me the best yet Rarity just knows when to come while for Princess Celestia she needs to see a sign from me first. Rarity is my friend…she’s a mare…how can I be thinking about her as being more than a friend to me when I think Gold Sky is one of the most handsome stallions there is but I only think of him as my friend but Rarity she’s lovely, beautiful, gentle, dramatic sometimes, creative, loving, touching, serine if that counts, and so, so, so my best friend. I…” Twilight stops herself right there because even when she’s speaking her thoughts there is always a point of no return when the thoughts are said. “I think, I think, I think, I think I am falling in Love with Rarity…I am falling in Love with Rarity!!!” Well finally the lavender Unicorn has figured out the reason she’s been lacking sleep. Though Twilight is a mare whose intelligence is parallel to Starswirl the Bearded she can’t no matter how much she adds the numbers figure out a equation that provides her the answer in approaching Rarity to tell the white mare how she feels. However, Twilight still wonders how she came to fall in Love with Rarity. “A pony does not fall in Love with anypony for just no reason otherwise if that did happen then why will I believe in finding the purpose of things? I see Rarity as a mare that does not see me as just some common mare for she is the only one I didn’t have to proof myself to while for the others including Fluttershy I had to proof myself to them but Rarity from the beginning accepted me. No one does that just no one accepts anypony only Rarity and I guess that’s why I feel this way… Rarity is the one who sees me and I see her, we see each other for who we are…we are meant to be together. She is the pony I want for she is the pony that basically accepts me no matter what I do. I am in love with Rarity and to anyone that wants to be my witness let them hear for I AM IN LOVE WITH RARITY!!”
This was the pure mind Twilight had, once had for when every attempt to express her feelings to Rarity the numbers she created by the motions of the Universe never gave Twilight the equation she wanted because every time she tried a distraction will take away Rarity. Thus every X, every fraction multiplied by the lowest common denominator, every negative number with its square root solved, and every Nth root times pi is basically useless to help her find the perfect opportunity with Rarity. So with failure and impatience, desire grew into Lust and the once pure mind becomes a desecrated shrine showing that even the Pure & Strong like Twilight Sparkle can fall to the power of Lust. Just like the Loving & Honorable like Gold Sky can fall to the power of unwillingness to forgive oneself.
Rarity damned herself the moment she accepted Twilight but then again nopony knew this will even happen in the first place not even Twilight herself.
So one can only blame the numbers that led to that Equation.
***
In the bed of daffodils that bloomed from the blood dripped from Gilda’s wounds Twilight Sparkle’s hair flows in the direction of the light wind blowing over her while the galaxy of her mind slowly spins to help begin the process of recovery to make her wake up and go back home to seek shelter from that black creature she has never seen or read before. In fact her galaxy just wants to dissolve into nothing but dust because when the galaxy becomes dust that’s basically Insanity which Gold Sky knew will come if any mortal or mortal minded being saw a Xenomorph. However, Twilight’s need to fulfil her conquest keeps her galaxy together though still not enough to wake her up so in her so called sleep she dreams. In the land of dreams. “I can’t believe you will move in with me Rarity! I mean how can you leave the homeliness of your boutique to live in the homeliness of the library?”
Rarity with a smile on her face shrugs her shoulders. “Well it isn’t the books that’ll make this place homey to me it’s you my dearest Twilight Sparkle.”
Touched by Rarity’s words she comes close to rub her horn against Rarity’s horn. “I appreciate how much you care for me Rarity and how willing you are to leave behind everything you worked hard for to be close to me…I…I-I can’t do that Rarity. I-I just can’t leave my books behind when I grew up on them…huh?” A sudden hoof to the chin silences Twilight.
“I know Twilight; you have a harder time of letting go of your books while I too have a hard time of letting go of my precious fabrics and gems but yet to see something more dear than all of those objects I will abandon them without hesitation Twilight. You are more dear to me than my gems & fabrics and while yes I might miss them stress the word might I will always choose you over anything or everything Twilight.” So to show how much she means her words Rarity tenderly kisses Twilight’s forehead.
Once again touched but this time by an act of affection Twilight looks away from Rarity as if that’ll conceal the guilty tears forming in her eyes. “I’m sorry…I don’t deserve to be with a lovely mare like you Rarity… *Shriek*”
*GASP!!!!*
At last Twilight is awoken and instantly her magic is charged up to kill that black fearsome creature. “WHERE ARE YOU!!” She screams in a bout of total consternation. “WHERE ARE YOU!!” Bolts of magic fly all over the place destroying anything the bolts strike but yet none of them hit the black fearsome creature much less the stallion who controls the creature. “I’m alone…I’m all alone right now.” Twilight’s magic ceases when after a pause of forty seconds to wait for either the stallion or fearsome creature yields no results. “I can’t believe what just happened oh what beautiful flowers.” In a quick pause of her feminine side Twilight’s magic picks up a daffodil to take a quick whiff of its aroma. “Wait!” Twilight’s mind connects this flower with the stallion she just fought. “He gave me daffodils on Hearts & Hooves day.” Instead of just crushing the flower Twilight lets the wind blow it away from her. “Where ever he is right now all I know is that that creature is either protecting him or taking him to a save location. I can never forgive myself for being beaten in a fight by a weakling like him nor can I forgive myself for abusing his honor when he helped me. Now I have to worry about another thing as if he’s bad enough.” Twilight looks down at the fresh bed of daffodils. “What am I doing…why am I doing this. How can I be letting so much trouble get in my way to get to the mare I love. It makes absolutely no sense for me to be bombarded by obstacle after obstacle by that puny stallion. I have to give him breathing space in order for him to lower his guard then strike when it’s most convenient for me. As for that creature it has to be in a book somewhere otherwise…FRAK! His daughter as well is a threat aw c’mon! Him, that creature, the Razor, now his daughter!” Twilight raises her hoof ready to spilt open the Earth but hesitates when she realizes something. “Well on the daughter part he won’t put her in harm’s way so one less thing to worry about for now.” *sigh* “I just want to be with Rarity that’s all I desire.” Twilight straightens out her bangs. “Well this war between us is far from over until then I’ll do what I do best and study to come up with a plan of attack. I wonder what that black creature is called?” So Twilight composes herself and teleports back home. “I think I got a book that teaches the Lion Roar Kung Fu from the Griffon Republic.”
Quickly but still rather gently Weytani picks up her master taking him to a nearby spring while inside her enhanced cognitive mind granting her the ability to feel, wonders if master is still alive. “Please be alright.” Is what Weytani will say if she had the ability to speak but her soft mewling says those words as she places him near the spring. “Master please wake up.” Putting her hands together to scoop up some water the Xenomorph pours on Gold Sky’s face waiting if that’ll make him respond. “Please wake up master.” Getting no response from her master Weytani passes her hand over his cheek realizing her master is gone. “No…”
*cough* “Master!” The sudden response from master makes Weytani get closer to the stallion in order to hear him better.
Gold Sky coughs some more then finally opens his eyes to be greeting by Weytani’s not so pleasant face but it’s rather pleasant to him nonetheless. “Water please, I-I need water.”
Quickly, Weytani puts Master’s head on her knee to make it easier for him to drink the water from her palm. After taking a few full palms of water Gold Sky drops his head on Weytani’s knee. “Thank you oooooh I knew it’ll well hurt but not that much oh man I feel like somepony scraped off the titanium and lead coating on my knife, accelerated a high uranium mass particle into to the uranium core of the knife causing it release a tremendous amount of energy plus heat, a loud boom, and finally a beautiful mushroom cloud.” Weytani mews what can be a question at Gold Sky.
“No it wouldn’t kill me Weytani but the force from that explosion will be more than enough to hurt for one heck of a long time.” Gold Sky sighs in discomfort. “I am so sore from that fight with Twilight. Like bloody hell did she ultimately fail in trying to counter my hoof to hoof combat abilities but her magic made up for that along her small dishonorable trick which worked against me simply because I’m a stallion or I don’t know but I don’t feel like analyzing her.”
In her mewing Weytani is saying what can be translated as. “Can you get up master?”
Gold Sky tries but ultimately falls back down to the ground. “I wish I can Weytani but even though I’m fully healed my body is very sore and it hurts too much to even move.” So without mewing a word Weytani picks up her master to carry him to shelter. “NO Weytani don’t.” Weytani sets him down. “There’s still daylight and we’ll be spotted, so it’s better to go back home when night comes.”
Thus without question the Xenomorph sits by her master to protect him and then carry him home when night comes. However, with her enhanced cognitive mind which was provided when she drank a drop of Gold Sky’s sparkling blood Weytani asks or mews out a question.
“Yes I’m…or was married to a beautiful mare…she was the love of my life and if I can change the world to have her back with me I will but in the end…It doesn’t matter.”
“You still believe in that nihilism ideology master?” Weytani mews.
The stallion nods. “Do you want me to tell you about Octavia the mare who was once my wife?”
The Xenomorph nods and begins to hear of master’s wife. For an enhanced cognitive mind allows for a once emotionless creature to develop emotions.
***
“Where’s Captain Delta Scorch?” Helo Fox asks Iron Cloud and Fleur.
The elegant mare shrugs her shoulders in reply while Iron Cloud remembers where Delta Scorch went. “Ah yes, Captain was called by Octavia so she can meet him.”
Being told this silence comes over the other two commandoes. “We need to save him now!! Fleur armor up now!” Helo nearly shouts.
“Got it Helo!” Just when both were about to armor up Iron Cloud steps in their way preventing them from going anywhere. “What are you doing Iron Cloud!? We need to save the Captain!?” Helo Fox nearly growls.
But Iron Cloud does not budge. “If this daughter is after Luna then wouldn’t it make sense that since she took out Flying Havoc you know the one who stabbed his heart then wouldn’t she be after Princess Luna next?”
Well on Iron Cloud’s part that does make sense when they think about completely, however. “You’re just saying that because you think the daughter is Chero like you and you don’t want another one of your already extinct tribe to die!” Helo Fox scowls.
Fleur being very fond of Iron Cloud’s race quickly comes to his defense. “There’s no need to be like that Helo Fox besides I’m sure the wife won’t do anything to Captain Delta Scorch or she might endure her majesty Princess Luna’s wrath.”
Seeing two opinions go against his Helo Fox decides to at least get something that’s his worry is worth. “Okay you know what fine, just frakken fine, yeah just frakken fine let’s all stay here ding donging around while Captain gets murdered by the Immortal Father’s daughter and then when Princess Luna asks where the frakken hell were we. I’ll just say we here ding donging around because you two p*ssys cared more about the daughter being a part of some long dead tribe!” Before finishing Helo Fox’s horn glows bringing every piece of his armor to him. “Screw both of you! I’ll be close to Captain by standing close outside the door!”
Finally Iron Cloud and Fleur agree on something they wished was said in the first place. “Well why didn’t say that before!” “We’ll be unseen while close at the same time!”
At a complete loss of words Helo Fox slams his hoof into his face. “Frak me!” Now Fleur wanting to get back at Helo’s insult gives him a low blow. “Where?”
“Wha…??” Blushing Helo Fox just mutters something and heads to Octavia’s room to keep an ear out for Captain Delta Scorch.
“Hehe good one.” Iron Cloud holds up his right hoof.
“Thanks.” And Fleur hoof bumps it with glee.
*** “So tell me Delta Scorch when did Princess Luna adopt you?” Octavia asks for she’s always been quite curious how Luna can take in an mortal as her own son.
Delta Scorch slowly seeing how safe he is upon realizing Octavia knows nothing of the Daughter that’s giving mother the terror of her life. “I was still young but saddened by the death of my father and in my grieve I forgotten that I wasn’t the only one to mourn his death. For my mother too lost someone dear but yet as her son I never quite comforted her as I should have so you can imagine how much sadder she got when she saw that she is completely alone. So depression took its toll on her for my mother never got the chance to hold me her son for the last time.” Quite sad for others but as for Octavia she cannot feel sympathy nor the least bit of sadness for a young colt losing both his parents to death for the second death is of the mother and mother, oh Octavia for a long time hated that word but then again she will become one so she can only direct that hate to her own mother. Still Octavia feels nothing for Delta Scorch. “I’m sorry for your loss.” But her bland emotionless voice does not reflect her words.
“She feels nothing for me.” Delta tells himself.
“But please not to be rude but can you tell me about Luna.” Octavia presses on.
Delta not blaming Octavia for being so curious goes on. “After I buried my mother next to my father I stood there wondering what will happen to me now that I’m alone. So I began to weep for I lost my loving father and I lost my dear mother leaving me all alone…but then from out of nowhere I felt a wing cover me…like I felt a warmth of motherly love shelter me from the looming aspect of being alone.”
“Hmmm, Luna must have felt pity for him and took him for her son…she…loves him dearly. For I can feel it when he said a warmth of motherly love.” The gray mare says in her mind to see how Princess Luna can love this mortal sitting before her. “Through love Gold Sky was adopted by Princess Celestia so I guess it’s normal for the Princesses well except Princess Cadance to adopt.”
“I looked up wondering who is covering me with their wing and that’s when I saw it was…” A bit of a pause whether to say mother or Princess Luna. “Princess Luna.” His voice almost breaks when his mind remembers the look on mother’s face. “Her eyes had no authority but they had love. Love, motherly love that’s ready to be given to me because she chose to take me in & love me as her son. She said to me, come oh dear colt today is a day where you are alone but tomorrow will be a day where you shall have a mother that has no end in her days. You shall receive my wing oh dear colt and you shall receive a mother to make sure you grow into the stallion you’re to become.” With that Delta Scorch stops but suddenly something tells him something is up. “Wait a minute how in the world do you know I am Princess Luna’s son!!?”
Octavia points to her ears in a lie to cover up how a drunken Luna gave her everything. “My hearing is very sharp Delta Scorch; I can hear almost everything that is said here in the palace from Celestia’s heartbeat to your little poems you write for the love of your life in the supposed privacy of your study room.”
The stallion blushes in embarrassment. “Y-y-you can hear me when I’m writing poetry!?”
The gray mare nods. “Yes. I can hear you saying oh Cloud Kicker whenever I stare into your eyes the world stands still etc, etc.”
Oh the dear indeed for Delta Scorch. “Uhhhhhhhh…if you have such strong hearing then how can you well you know live with it? How, how can you not be driven crazy by it?”
Well one thing Octavia noticed is that both have one thing in common and that’s having a loving Father. “My father ever since discovering my sharp hearing will spend countless days and nights teaching me how to focus my hearing by directing my ability to the sound of his voice. For if I focus my hearing on one thing then I can’t hear the commotions of the busy world around me therefore, I can’t be driven mad. So growing up I listened to my father’s voice when he was teaching me how to play the cello and as I got older I will play his voice in my head in order to cancel out the noise of the outer world while still being keen to noises that need my attention. Then I heard the heartbeat of a stallion that I simply couldn’t ignore…” Octavia’s right ear twitch for it picked up something outside the door. “Excuse me.” The gray mare with some great effort gets up from the comfy cushion and heads for the door. “Tell me this couldn’t be your idea Delta Scorch.” Octavia opens the door.
*thud* Helo Fox who clearly was leaning on the door falls down on the floor while Iron Cloud and Fleur are sitting down on the corridor chairs holding back their laughs while then going cold when the gray mare lays her eyes on them.
“Helo Fox, Iron Cloud, and Fleur what are you three doing!!!” Delta shouts in dismay for his three commandoes haves embarrassed him before the gray mare.
“Uhhhhhhh…” Getting back up Helo Fox tries to say something. *SLAM!* But instead Octavia slams the door on his face. “Right, you can finish that later Delta Scorch let us continue.” Octavia again with some effort thanks to her bulging belly sits back down on the cushion. “Is it just me or is the baby getting a bit heavier?”
Now just beyond curious about the mare’s pregnancy along with already figuring out that the heartbeat was that of her dead husband, Delta sits back down with the question waiting on the tip of his tongue. “Your child, is that your fir-first child?”
Well to be fair a correction has to be made first. “It is the first child for me and my husband, Delta Scorch after a whole decade of waiting, many attempts to talk with him about starting a family, trying to get him to paint the nursery room blue with me, and just try to corner him into making him tell me why he doesn’t want any children. But with every attempt he had his ways of always turning the tables on me and cornering me into why I’m not teaching him how to play the cello, writing down music, practicing, teaching others how to play the cello, and not creating a piece to honor my father.”
Delta whistles in amazement to the last part. “Well at least I know who will always win the arguments.”
Octavia cringes to Delta’s accurate point. “Yeahhhhhhh…anyway. I’m pregnant with the son I’ve always dreamed for but sadly my dear husband isn’t here to reflect my joy which perhaps at first will be delayed but eventually will be the same as mine.”
“So did he ever tell you if he wanted a boy or girl??” Delta asks then hides his lips by drinking some tea but with a slight tremble in his magic the tea cup shakes in its saucer indicating his fear is resurging for the gray mare is reminiscing about starting a family with her dead husband. “So far I guess she has no knowledge of this Daughter that’s plaguing mother at the present moment.”
Octavia shakes her head. “He never, never ever spoke to me about ever having children so at the time I came to believe he’s sterile…so in my selfish desperation I almost…” The gray mare breaks eye contact and just glues her eyes to the ground as her body heat rises just like the sun rises from the horizon. “Not almost, I dishonored him. Nothing can take away the shame I felt when I saw that my own selfishness drove me to do what I did.”
Alright time to dance on the tightrope. “What did you do to dishonor him?”
“You’re the genius, figure it out.” Octavia chides before reestablishing eye contact. “As for me, all I know is that it will be me raising my son and even though I want his father to be the one guiding him. I will have to do the hard part of finding a paternal figure for him for a good mother will make sure her son has a paternal figure to transform him from a colt into a honorable stallion.”
“Hmmmm how do you know you’re having a son?”
Octavia holds her head high to give her coming words authenticity that she herself gave with her beliefs. “I know I’m having a son Delta Scorch and between you and me, I don’t want a daughter even though my husband showed me he wanted a girl before he died, still I want a son. Because I was raised by a honorable stallion, I married a honorable stallion, and I want raise an honorable stallion along with keeping my bloodline going strong which has the highest chance of happening with a son also my husband’s bloodline needs to keep going as well.”
Delta can only deduce with what he’s given by the gray mare. “So you always wanted a son along with being a bit keen with your bloodline plus with your husband’s. You feel this world need more stallions like your father and husband which I now admire you for but I just can’t help myself in asking you this. What if you give birth to a girl instead of a boy??”
Thus with two words Octavia shows her steel confidence that can only be backed by the power created in her heart.
“I won’t.”
Well Delta can’t argue with that logic.
Octavia’s left ear twitches causing her to groan in annoyance. “Your doofus commando is spying on us again.”
“Damn it Helo Fox!” Delta mutters under his breath. “Mi Lady I’m afraid this has to be cut short so if you will please excuse me I thank you for your hospitality.” A formal farewell thanks to Helo doing something stupid.
Octavia however, will reveal why she called him here in the first place. “Delta there is one thing I want to know from you and ultimately it’s something kind of personal, sort of.”
“What is it?”
So Octavia being very calm as if she’s a all-knowing philosopher releases her question. “How can you be the son of an Immortal when time is your own worst enemy therefore pain will come to the mother who took you under her wing.”
Delta stays absolutely silent to Octavia’s cold question for this is the first time his mortality along with his mother are connected because let’s be real here. Delta has been afraid of death due to having a dear loved one named Cloud Kicker but neglected to connect death with mother losing him. “I ask you that same question you just asked me but with inserting your husband.” But his face is hidden for he can’t bear to have Octavia see his lower lip twitching like he’s trying to come up words to say.
“Well my husband made me Immortal showing me how great his love is for me Delta Scorch so perhaps if you really want to know how much your mother loves you then ask her why she hasn’t made you immortal for a mother cannot bear to lose her child, no?” Though the question may seem completely heartless Octavia truly does not want Luna to lose Delta Scorch to time for as an Immortal the gray mare sympathizes to see a fellow immortal lose someone…well sympathizes if Luna loses her son and not sympathizes if Luna loses a spouse.
Now completely silenced by the pregnant immortal, Delta Scorch walks away to seek a moment of privacy for he realizes the pain he felt as a child will be felt by his immortal mother.
Helo Fox, Iron Cloud, and Fleur seeing their captain coming towards them stand straight in respect while Helo Fox feeling he’s about to be chewed out attempts to explain himself first. “Sir I AUUGH!” Instead he receives a strike from the Captain which almost knocks him out cold. “Ahh what the hell!” Helo shakes his head to completely get a grip of what just happened.
The gray mare liking what she just saw stands by the door. “Hmm flawless.” And closes it in front of the three Elite Commando guards.
The mare who wishes to have her wrath cast upon the mortal Son and immortal Mother smiles for while her wrath is not…well life ending as lesser beings will like. Her wrath will none the less bring about a division and division work as well as a spear going through a heart. Because after all a drunk has given her the information she grasped without taking a step back.
***
“Come Rarity.” A fatherly voice serenades the beautiful child Rarity.
“Coming daddy!” The young filly dashes up a bit to be with her father. “Where are we going daddy?” She asks.
The stallion chuckles first before answering her. “We’re going to shop for some fabrics so you can make some hats Rarity.”
The little filly almost faints in total delight to the coming joy of making hats for her father and mother. “Oh daddy thank you so much!” Rarity looks up to look upon her father whose face is free of facial hair, coat is milky white with chocolate brown patches, and has wings.
*GASP!*
Rarity wakes up from the unnatural dream where little brother is her father taking her to buy fabrics. “What, what, what, what, I, I, I, Gold Sky how, how where…” Rarity can’t quite speak clearly much less speak in her trademark elegance. “I-I can’t understand what’s happening!? I feel like being with daddy but right now I need to worry about Twilight! OOOOH!” The white mare grabs her head for out of nowhere a massive migraine hits her without the least bit of a warning. “Why did I see Gold Sky as my father!? How come I feel like I haven’t been myself for some time and how in the world do I dare to combine wool with SILK!!” Oh that is a fashion crime in Rarity’s book! “Putting wool and silk together oh my!!” Yes it’s quite a big crime to Rarity. “I feel like rubbing my cheek against my fabrics the same way da…I-I-I-I mean Gold Sky does…what’s happening to me!?” Again the migraine strikes back. *TING* “OW!” *smaller ting* “Okay that’s much better. Lauren!” Who else can provide her with answers than the kind Archangel herself.
“You called out to me Rarity?” The Archangel asks while she dons on a blue silk scarf as if she’s been here for quite some time to take the liberty to try some on of Rarity’s clothing articles. “I say Rarity this red shawl is the exact color of my hair.”
“Huuuuuuuh??” Rarity can’t get her mind wrapped around the Archangel wearing articles of clothing. “Lauren I don’t know what happened to me!” Though Rarity manages to get her dismay laid out before the Archangel to say the least.
Causally Laruen sets up a nice cushion for Rarity to sit on. “Come, come Rarity sit by me because clearly before I give you what you want to know you need to calm down first.”
Rarity blinks twice. “You’re right Lauren I-I need to calm down first…” When calm comes, gray clouds still stay because now that Rarity is calm she notices one important thing. “Wait!! Where’s Gold Sky! Where is he!?” Away with the calm and hello once again to the distress.
So Lauren taps Rarity’s cushion to remind the white mare of what she said. “Come, come.” Finally after a deep breath, Rarity calms downs again and sits next to Lauren. “What happened to me Lauren?”
“You were turned into a child Rarity.” Lauren reveals.
“What!?”
Lauren nods. “Twilight turned you into a child Rarity but what’s more important is that your mature mind became of that of a child, so the massive migraine you’re feeling right now is your mature mind taking everything back that your child mind once had but everything that your child mind experienced is now grafted into your mature mind.”
Ooh now it makes sense to Rarity. “Twilight turned me into a child to use her telepathy on me but brother saved me and I being a frightened child thought Gold Sky was my father. So he being who he is became my father…I got to experience what Gilda my dear niece experienced when she was a child.” Rarity goes silent. “I love him not as my little brother I love him as my father. Oh this can’t be happening! I only got one father and I’m sure Gold Sky was at first reluctant to be my father while I was a child.”
“He was.” Lauren says. “But when the age spell came to an end Twilight came for you again.”
Rarity gasps prompting her to jump up in fear. “Where is she right now!?”
“You are with the Archangel and yet you feel fear for a mare I can dispatch with just a whisper.” The Archangel looks upon Rarity with a degree of truth and with one eye brow being arched while her eyes sort of glow thanks to the sun light.
“Oh…forgive me Lauren.” Rarity composes herself. “Please continue.”
Picking up from where she left off Lauren first flicks her red hair reminding herself the color Gold Sky will pick. “They both fought and for a surprising turn of events your little brother defeated Twilight in combat by breaking her back but she being a smart mare tricked him by abusing his honor to her advantage.”
Rarity nearly gasps to hear how little brother defeated Twilight but then get tricked by Twilight. “How did she trick Gold Sky if she was already defeating?”
“Like most dishonorable mares she utilized the victim card and sadly Gold Sky being honorable by thinking that since Twilight can’t fight anymore he can at least do the right thing by taking her home. But truly Twilight tricked him in order to get her regeneration to shift into full throttle so once healed she pinned him down with her magic ready to stab his heart.” Lauren pauses because like any mortal mare with a maternal instinct she feels a touch of anger run through her heart but it goes away as fast as it came. “However, Lust got the best of her resulting in Twilight to give in and attempt to rape your brother because she raped you she might as well rape him.”
Rarity can only gasp.
“But your brother had a contingency plan which I wish he had used to stop himself from being raped by those two individuals but the drug he was drugged with prevented him and fear also had a factor in that.”
Reflecting with the sadness in Lauren’s voice Rarity just frowns rather than to say anything. “Gold Sky called upon that contingency and she saved him from a second violation.”
“Gilda!” Rarity screeches thinking that’s the contingency that saved him from Twilight Sparkle.
Lauren shakes her head. “Gilda no. Gilda will be the last thing he will want involved much less want her to know of his violation.”
“Then who saved him from Twilight!?” Rarity begs the Archangel.
But Lauren knowing full well that Rarity will not know what the word Xenomorph means decides to simply give Rarity the name Gold Sky has given to his trusty guard. “Her name is Weytani.”
“Weytani?” Rarity repeats the name to get a better grip of it. “Her name sounds kind of nice.”
Lauren agrees with the beautiful Unicorn. “Now before you ask what is she I won’t tell you for you will find out what she is tonight and believe me when I tell you this Rarity, Insanity will not come when you look upon Weytani for your days are endless and with endless day comes a mind mature enough to process the sight of a creature like Weytani.”
“Creature!” Now that tells Rarity that Weytani is neither Griffon nor Pony but something else, something that induces insanity. Something that only little brother can have under his watch. “What kind of creature is she…?”
Lauren will answer a question with a question. “What kind of stallion is your brother?”
“Mysterious.”
“Exactly.” Lauren gets up to head back to the heavenly paradise. “Well Rarity thanks to your brother who by the way made sure both him and Twilight are incapacitated you have this day free of worry so you can makes some clothes, make new designs, treat yourself to the spa, or do whatever floats your boat my dear Rarity oh…”
Rarity interrupts given how all of these suggestions are just out of place. “How can you expect me to do all of those things when I don’t know where my brother is, Twilight is out there, Gilda is who knows where, Weytani is some insanity inducing creature, an-an-and you want me to treat myself to the spa!!?”
“Pretty much yes Rarity.” Lauren calmly replies then stands up high to remind Rarity of the Archangel’s majesty. “I am speaking on your brother’s behalf Rarity. The last thing he wants is you to live every day in fear and to have your mind revolve around combat like his mind. He wants you to be you the amazing fashionista he calls sister who constantly thinks about the next design and what gem to use. This is your day and he has given it to you to use however you please Rarity. Don’t worry because what will I gain by lying to you Rarity?”
Yes what will Lauren gain from telling Rarity a lie. “Sorry Lauren.”
Lauren reaches out and puts a hoof under Rarity’s chin. “Your brother is alright he’ll come to you at night, also Gilda is with Cadance whom she now knows is her biological Aunt unlike you but never fear Cadance is helping you inadvertently though otherwise, Gilda will be kind of mean to you since you are not Gold Sky’s biological sister, oh before I forget tell him to pick Moonstar.” Lauren laughs under her breath after saying that name.
“Moonstar? Why Moonstar?” Rarity asks.
Lauren struggles to hold back her laughter. “He has telepathy, plus he’s Chero so Moonstar is an appropriate name for him when the moment arises hahaha sorry ahem when the moment arises.” The Archangel contains herself. “Goodbye Rarity oh and now is a good time to pay Fluttershy a visit.” With that Lauren disappears in a flash of white light.
Upon arrival to the heavenly paradise Lauren falls down laughing to the point tears leak out of her eyes. “Oh I can’t wait, I just can’t wait! It’s going to be funny!!?”
Yahshua on the other hand tells her it isn’t funny. “Stop laughing! It won’t be funny at all!” The Great Spirit meanwhile, just shrugs his shoulders. “Well it can or it won’t be funny.”
Lauren wipes away her tears. “Well I’m going to laugh and nothing will stop me from laughing when it happens! Also his reaction will be funny like I can already imagine it ahem… OH MY GREAT SPIRIT I MISSED!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!” Once again Lauren falls down on the clouds and rolls around laughing.
The Great Spirit just grunts. “Yeah he better not mention my name when he misses.”
“Oh just forget it.” Yahshua shakes his head. “He’ll freak out but it will be temporary.”
Suddenly another Angel who is just below Lauren’s rank asks what’s so funny between the Divine Trinity. Lauren chuckles. “Oh you’ll see Gabriel you will see, also bring Uriel so he can have a laugh too!” Another Angel that’s below the rank of Archangel.
Back to Rarity. *sigh* “Perhaps I can visit my dear, dear Fluttershy.” Rarity looks to her bed to look at a wrinkled section where she knows Gold Sky slept on. “I can see it.” By seeing she can see Gold Sky on her bed while she being a filly accommodates herself close to him then he covers her with his wing after he kisses her head. “It’s going to be awkward whenever we hug.” After that being said Rarity brushes her hair, brushes her tail, and when her sink is filled with warm water to wash her face she pauses first to look upon the rippling water. “It’s just water, it won’t hurt me.” Rarity repeats the words Gold Sky told her when she was a child so the white mare slowly places her hoof in the warm water to feel it first. “It’s warm, it’s warm like Gold Sky’s wing covering me.” Rarity glides her hoof over the surface of the water. “I was never scared of water. I won’t be of scared of it now…thanks to Gold Sky though.” *sigh* Holding her breath Rarity lightly wets her face then lathers her face with the sweet smelling Turtledove soap then rinses it off. “It wasn’t that bad. What!?” Rarity realizes what she just said. “Humph!” The shadows of her once child mind still remain. “Off to see Fluttershy.”
With a check in the mirror plus a soft pound on her sink Rarity leaves her home to find Fluttershy.
“Gold Sky gave me this day.” Rarity tells herself. “What a Father’s love will drive him to do for me.”
At least at that Rarity will connect Gold Sky’s paternal love with her safety.
***
In the Library. “Oooooh I got a migraine a big frakken migraine.” Twilight covers her face with a pillow to block out the sun.
“Twilight?” Spike comes to Twilight to talk to her. “Twilight are you alright?”
The lavender mare just groans. “I just got a big migraine Spike so can you please give me some alone time so I can recover also I’m really, really sore.”
Spike however, does not give Twilight alone time. “Well Twilight somepony is here to see you.”
*TING!* A big red exclamation point appears over Twilight’s head. “IT CAN’T BE GOLD SKY IT JUST CAN’T!!”
Spike on the other hand or hoof clearly sees the big red exclamation and freaks out by looking to his left. “Either I’m seeing things or comic books are coming to life or I’m not on Earth Prime!!!” Oh dear living in the multiverse doesn’t seem so pleasant after all. *Inner gasp!* “There might be more than one Rarity!!!” And everypony thought Rarity was the only one to be dramatic but on a side note the only positive thing of not living on Earth Prime is Power Girl. Which will be nice if she teamed up with Ms. Marvel, Carol that is.
“Who’s here to see me!!?” Twilight nearly shouts sending the pillow up to the ceiling.
Thus the one who’s here to see Twilight makes his voice present. “Just me Twily.”
“Oh…” Luckily the pillow comes back down covering her face preventing Spike and Shining Armor from seeing the massive relief being expressed by her facial expression. “It’s you Shining Armor hey wait a minute shouldn’t you be in the Crystal Empire doing your Royal duties?”
The stallion smiles with hint of coolness behind it. “After dealing with a case in the proper pronunciation of Aluminum I decided to just stop can call it for the day so after finding Cadance in the Crystal spa with a Griffon guest I told her to take over while I come here to see my little sister.”
“The proper pronunciation of aluminum?” Even to a smart mare like Twilight that sounds absolutely weird. “Wow I never thought something crazy like that will require your ruling.”
Shining Armor nods in response. “Yeah you can say that again anyway Twilight enough about me so how about you, me, and Spike go have some fun today because I just want have fun seriously I just want to have fun.”
Twilight tries to get up but the pain from her sore body puts her back down. “I’m so sore Shining Armor and I got a big migraine.”
Shining Armor just laughs. “HA! I can help you with that Twily!” His horn glows brightly. “Hip Hop hooray oh yeah!” His magic envelops Twilight Sparkle curing her of the migraine and delivers massive amounts of potassium to get rid of the soreness. “How do you feel now Twily?”
“Hip hop hooray oh yeah???”Well Twilight ignores her pain going away and focus more on the phrase big brother used.
Of course Shining Armor just rolls his eyes. “Yeah you ignore what I just did for you and focus more on something that’s irrelevant. Well that’s you Twily that’s just plain you my dear little sister.” Shining Armor comes to Twilight and hugs her tight like he has not seen her in months. “Being a Prince makes me miss one of the things I love most in this world Twily and that’s you. For do you remember how you will make me recite line after line of Mr. Darcy professing his love to Elizabeth Bennet when we were children. We will literally act our almost every page of that love story heh, sometimes I regretted giving you that book for your seventh birthday and only the Great Spirit knows how many times you read it heh perhaps two hundred times.”
“Eight hundred forty four times Shining Armor.” Twilight Sparkle clarifies.
“Ugh dang.” Shining Armor rubs his head in astonishment. “Anyway, since I’m a Prince we won’t find any peace & quiet in Ponyville so I had Chef Gordon Ram cook up his best food for us.”
“Isn’t Chef Gordon Ram the stallion who’s always cussing while he’s cooking?” Twilight asks.
“Yeah that’s the stallion Twilight but his food is good plus I got three pounds of gems for Spike to enjoy so let’s go Twily we’re going to have some fun together like old times.” So the three of them head to the big hilly parts of Ponyville to not only take in the scenery of the surrounding forests but to also look down at Ponyville. “Ah yes here the perfect place for all of us.” The stallion lays down the blanket. “I remember I used to come here a lot by myself because growing up I never knew my life will lead to this I mean c’mon who knew I’ll marry a Immortal Princess I didn’t, mom & dad didn’t, you didn’t nobody knew.” Suddenly he stops to continue with his trip into nostalgia. “So this spot right here reminds of the days when no one knew what I will become.”
Spike on the other hand or hoof is yes amazed by Shining Armor nostalgic rambling but his stomach is not. “Cool story Shining Armor now can we eat?”
“Yes, yes let’s eat.” Fortunately Shining Armor’s stomach also shared the same feeling as Spike’s.
Twilight all while listening to Shining Armor was just eyeing the little spire of Rarity’s boutique. “Who knew I’ll ever fall in love with Rarity.” She tells herself. “For Shining Armor everything went well as for me all is going terrible.” Indeed. Anyway one thought that she needs to put out in her mental conveyor belt. “How is it that a bonding moment has to be shared with eating together eh who cares.” Twilight digs in into her food. “You know Shining Armor when was the last time we ate together?” In reply Shining Armor only shrugs. “Yeah me too I don’t know big brother.” Twilight scoots closer to Shining Armor while Spike being Spike finished up all his gems and fell asleep with a happy stomach. “Shining Armor.”
“Yes Twilight?”
“I understand as a Prince you feel responsible to hold me accountable for what I did to Applejack now as my big brother will have still done the same?”
Without a second to think before talking Shining Armor says yes. “Twilight you are my little sister and I know you are destined to become something great only I don’t know what & when, so I have to keep you in line because if you continue doing things that are wrong then you will not become embraced by the greatness that’s destined for you.”
Twilight tilts her head to hear how Shining Armor is concerned for her future where she’ll become great. “Thank you for caring for my future Shining Armor but in case you haven’t heard I am the captain of my destiny and I am the master of my soul. So what I do is solely of my concern and it shouldn’t be any of yours.”
*crack* Shining Armor’s magic crushes the glass cup he held. “Jus-just…” The stallion contains his anger from rising thanks to his sister’s sense of pride providing her words that’s solely screams of pride. “Twilight yes I am your older brother that’s it…I can’t tell what you can do but please just be careful Twilight because the next time somepony asks me to hold you accountable I will hold you accountable Twilight. You are better than this and if you think that pride is a part of you therefore, granting you a complex control of your coming destiny then something needs to happen to bring you back down to earth. Because those who think they have control over what they can see are those who lose it the fastest.”
Twilight is suddenly amazed by Shining Armor’s wisdom. “Where did you learn such things Shining Armor because one thing I know is that Cadance teaches you wisdom in ruling while she has not taught you a thing about life & consequences so tell me who taught you such things.”
Shining Armor being very keen in Twilight’s observation skills has grown quite a immunity to it. “You are very, very sharp in observing the traits that I have gained and from whom of course. Now from him, he talked about how he has seen the actions done by many and how the consequences have been brought upon them. But what really amused me is his view of Immortality which bind to the thoughts of committing actions while knowing of the consequences that come soon after.”
*cough, cough, cough!* Twilight now knows who gave Shining Armor this wisdom. “You talked to that Gold Sky!”
“Why yes, I talked to the brother of my dear wife who by the way is your brother by marriage in case you haven’t figured it out and I don’t know why I haven’t told you in the first place. Eh it must be because we don’t see each other often, still I never quite understand how that stallion is afraid of Cadance even after she told me that he is her biological brother. Hey did she ever tell you about him?? Twilight are you there? Twilight hello?? Hey Twilight are you even listening? ”
Twilight’s mind completely freezes and the voice of her loving brother disappear while the arrival of wind shrilling loud against her ears comes.
Shining Armor instead of being alarmed just takes Twilight’s reaction as her taking in everything in a normal manner.
But in Twilight’s mind. “So that’s why he’s been pleading for me to change wait? He doesn’t know for if he did then he wouldn’t be afraid of Cadance, he doesn’t know Cadance is his sister... I never knew that weakling is her brother, and I never knew Shining Armor ever talked to him. Great he’s my brother by marriage. JUST GREAT…” *ting* “Oh my Great Spirit thank goodness nothing sparked between us for back then when we were trying to court each other I didn’t know he was Cadance’s brother and he doesn’t know she is his sister. Phew I saved myself from that and perhaps I saved him from that. Wait, Princess Celestia had hopes for both of us…hmmm well we are not of blood still thank goodness nothing happened between us.” Still zoned out Twilight continues with her inner monologue. “If he knew that we’ll family even if it’s only by marriage he might relent no HE WILL RELENT! Because yes Stallions are loyal to nothing but family and a stallion like him where family matters the most to him he will stop fighting me. Oh man I know he will stop and Rarity will be handed to me in a silver platter.” Somehow what is lucky comes to Twilight rather to the ones who are not vile like her and with each ounce of luck everything seems to become easier like figuring out how to determine the half-life of a once radioactive object which by the way is Big McIntosh’s favorite math problems. “Shining Armor.” Twilight finally comes around to say words.
“Oh my sister can finally speak.” Shining Armor teases.
Now thanks to her mind coming up with everything she needs before putting it to practice Twilight being the Alpha Wolf she is she can only smile in glee. “I only have one brother Shining Armor and that’s you, but thank you for telling me this because it will do me well truly it will do me well and at least you have someone to do stallion things with. Oh I think he likes to roll around on the ground like you do.” So with this oh so joyous news that’ll serve her a grand purpose, Twilight can just act upon her sisterly Love for Shining Armor.
In response to Twilight’s words, he chuckles but the way he chuckles signifies that her words fall into fantasy instead of reality. “Only twice I have met with him and in the last time which is the second time just to be clear he sniffed Cadance’s scent and I think he picked up her scent when she was still miles away from the both of us and holy mackerel did he tremble like death was standing next to me. So with two words he said bye then teleport away before Cadance ever got here heh my dear wife is his biggest fear and he is quite the master avoiding her or quite happy she has a kingdom to take care of. Which leaves him in peace I guess if I put it that way.”
Twilight being her vile self just enjoys hearing the weakling having such fear of the Princess of Love and how she exploited that fear with such ease now thanks to Shining Armor such exploits need not to be taken anymore. For when a mare wants something from the very definition of Honor & Love she can use what he is loyal to and take what she wants for even when every intention she has is just plain evil the luck of the world comes to her like an arrow shot by archer hits his comrade instead of his target and that same useful luck evades the good such Rarity and Gold Sky. Which may prove that when being honorable doesn’t always give peace then why even live an endless life seeking purpose when embracing nihilism seems more logical even though nihilism is the worst enemy to Immortals. “Shining Armor, thank you for coming to see me in fact you just made my day a whole lot better and I just want to give you a big kiss on the cheek prove it.”
“I’ll beat you to it Twily!” Shining Armor plants a big kiss on Twilight’s right cheek and laughs when Twilight groans in despair for being beaten to the punch.
“Hey do still remember Mr. Wickham’s lines?” Twilight asks.
“HELL TO THE BLOODY HELL NO!” Shining Armor isn’t going to act out another scene from Pride & Prejudice anymore and yes he still remembers every word spoken by Mr. Wickham in that literary masterpiece.
Twilight again groans but this time in despair.
“Look Twilight there are some things you must let go of and it’s time for you to let go of that book.”
Well in that Shining Armor may think he’s right but in perhaps in all reality he’s off. “Uh Shining Armor everybody let’s go of childish things when they grow I repeat everybody let’s go of childish things when they grow and literature well GREAT LITERATURE isn’t a childish thing for it took a Mare not a filly a Mare with a magnificent mind to write a book that entered into Immortality like a Tale of Two Cities for example.” Twilight holds her head high to see she educated big brother in something that he thought will get his feelings across to her.
But at least Shining Armor will accept his mistaken philosophic words being corrected by Twilight. “You got me there Twily.”
Happy Twilight decides to play her victory with Elizabeth’s speech to Mr. Darcy. “Ahem. You are mistaken, Mr. Darcy, if you suppose that the mode of your declaration affected me in any other way, than as it spared the concern which I might have felt in refusing you, had you behaved in a more gentlemanlike manner.” Then in her mind. “Quoted by Jane Austen’s masterpiece and one the best Arthur’s in the world!”
“Though I don’t like acting out your favorite book I do enjoy listening to you recite it to me.” Shining Armor lies down on his back then motions for little sister to join him of which she does. “I wish we do this more often Twily.”
Twilight shrugs her shoulders. “You are a Prince, Shining Armor and you have a wife so doing what you want and asking her to look after the Kingdom for a bit seems quite reasonable to me.”
Now just like little sister Shining Armor shrugs his shoulders. “Perhaps it seems reasonable but I don’t want to make Cadance stay and do a lot of work while I have fun. It doesn’t seem quite fair for her but perhaps for you exceptions can be made oh my dear Twily.” The stallion lovingly nuzzles Twilight’s forehead. “Only for you that is until you become an Aunt.”
Twilight giggles and goes on reciting more Shakespeare err reciting more Jane Austen.
***
Sitting close to master Weytani can’t help but just look at the flames dancing about in the campfire the stallion made to cook the stag she hunted for him in order to end his stomach growls plus hers on a side note which can be because she has spent decades frozen in ice. “That fire as you call it master looks incredible and here eat up master for you have only taken one bite out of your food.” The Xenomorph says in her mewing of which only the stallion can fully understand.
Gold Sky just looking at the clouds in the sky feels guilt come over him like the night comes over the land. “Weytani please forgive me.”
Clearly baffled by master asking her to forgive him Weytani tilts her head using that to ask him why rather than to ask him why verbally.
“For keeping you frozen all these years, please forgive me for keeping you away from the world when clearly you are the only one who see it with eyes of understanding instead through survival instinct. You are the only Xenomorph out of all the hundreds to feel everything and embrace it along with having an extended life span. Weytani forgive me for making you a prisoner when you should be free but yet the mortals can’t handle the sight of a creature like you…forgive me. For you don’t deserve to be stuck serving anyone when you should be free and I don’t deserve a faithful guard like you.”
Weytani turning her attention away from the fire looks…well not through her eyes per se but more though like her sharp sonar like senses which allows her to picture master’s face in her new galaxy of her mind. “Master how can I forgive you for keeping me frozen for it allowed me to develop the mind I have now and completely quell the raging survival instinct that my sisters are utterly controlled by. I feel a curiosity for all life and heck my dear master I even know what nihilism is and how terrible it is for somebody like you. When I see a living being in front of my eyes I don’t want to harvest or kill it, I want to feel it, hear it, look upon it well not look per se but look upon it to gain a better understanding of its life so I can to give that living being a better understanding of my life. Through you master I have my own mind! My mind that is mine only mine is free from the instincts that once made me into a heartless creature. You helped me become my own uhhmmmmmmmm what’s that word, what’s that word I heard you once say while you were talking to yourself yes! MARE! I AM MY OWN MARE!! I am Weytani, a mare with a mind that can only come through you master. While yes I can’t say the same for my sisters who frozen but maybe they may receive the gift you gave me and I will be forever thankful to the gift you bestowed upon me master and I will devote my entire life serving my master, you, for you are kind & loving. Also you treat me as family not as a servant.”
Gold Sky hearing how complex Weytani now is decides to do the honorable thing and extends his hoof to his faithful guard who takes hold of it with her right hand. “I won’t freeze you again Weytani…Y-You are a free mare Weytani and you should be free…”
“I am free but I CHOOSE to stay by you my dear master!!” Weytani mews loudly. “For you gave me the gift of a free mind and like I said I will devote my life serving you. Plus besides I’m better off to serving you than to serve the Queen which had no free mind as well.”
Gold Sky nods to Weytani’s words and well heed them for she is doing this out of her free will though he wants her to be free she is free after all in her mind along with being her own mare. “Though it will difficult for you walk about in daylight.”
By daylight the Xenomorph understands what master is saying by that and while yes she knows if mortals see her they become insane but yet she has quite an idea that will work to keep her unseen but yet seen by the mortals. “Well master I think I got an idea that’ll leave me to be seen by mortals while yet not be seen by mortals at the same time.”
With that mewed, Gold Sky begins thinking the idea will have to be about him using his telepathy which while yes he is the most telepath in the entire world he will eventually get tired from an inexhaustible use of his ability which will require him to stop and rest which will leave Weytani exposed during his rest periods. *TING* “Of course! There is the protection a cloak can provide! Weytani you’re a genius!!”
Weytani makes a bunch of course and raspy noises which can be concluded to be laughter. “Oh master you precisely guessed my solution.”
Gold Sky brings his meat to his mouth and commences to eat while Weytani waves her long tail around to keep the flies away from the stallion. Though in Gold Sky’s mind he already knows it will take one whole roll of silk to make the hood for Weytani’s head now how much rolls of cloth will it take to cover her back especially with her dorsal spines protruding out.
Now to make one quick note on the observations between the Alicorns- Mi Amore Cadenza, Celestia, and Luna have their stallions to protect them but Gold Sky has his powerful mares to protect him. For a powerful Mare will always be a Powerful Mare plus it shows that a stallion Alicorn will have mare guards.
*** In the Crystal Empire.
“Can you believe what I’m telling you Aunt Cadance!” Gilda nearly screeches as she walks with her Aunt among the crystal citizens. “Father is basically telling me he already wants me to get married oooooh that stallion looks handsome!” Spotting a handsome stallion Gilda goes off topic and begins checking him out.
Cadance rolling her eyes at Gilda going off topic as swiftly like a Black Mamba speeding towards it target lightly swats the back of Gilda’s head with her wing to get her attention off the crystal stallion. “Hey, hey focus on your father’s words Gilda not that happily married stallion whose wife will beat the living snot out of you.”
“Oh dear!!” Gilda takes her eyes off the crystal stallion.
“Now back to what your father said. Ahem, Gilda he said that because he knows you are almost full grown and believe it or not you cannot live on just your father’s love alone. His love is only there to be your foundation so then as you build your house on rock. The love that he wants you to seek is the love of a husband so with the love of your husband the walls of your house is built now for the roof your father desires you to have is the love given to you by your future child when you become a mother. His love though great isn’t your main source of love, do you understand what I’m saying Gilda?”
Gilda nods with a nervous feeling behind it. “I understand b-but…oooooooh I’m not ready to be a wife and much less a mother!”
Cadance being understanding of Gilda’s fret points to a bench say they can both sit on. “Gilda your father isn’t pressuring you to get married as soon as you’re full grown, c’mon let’s be real here. He does not want to let go of you Gilda but knows he can’t hold on to you forever you know that too, I think, but you know that too. However, I’ve been quite curious about one thing and while I looked into your memories when we were in the spa I feel like I should hear it from you than to come up with an assumption of my own.” The cerise mare uses her telepathy to shut out the surrounding noise for Gilda. “Have you ever wondered about the maternal figure that hasn’t been completely absent in your life but there in ways your never noticed?”
“Are you talking about the female Griffon who was taking care of me during the decade without my father?” Gilda asks.
“No, I’m talking about your tutor Tabitha. Whom your father hired so she can teach you language arts of which that was not his strong point during your home schooling. But do you really see the ultimate reason behind him hiring Tabitha.”
Gilda who looked solely to paternal love for her foundation completely misses the opportunity for her to piece together Cadance’s reasoning. “So I can do better in language arts?”
“HAHAHA oops sorry. Uhm, alright first things first. Your father being a good father knew he can only be father to you not mother, his love is paternal not maternal just like a good mother knows she can only be mother to her child and not father for her love is maternal not paternal. For only a stallion can be father not mother and only a mare can be mother not father so he knew that the best way for you to be properly nurtured was to introduce a maternal figure to your life or to the very least a mare figure in your life. So why else did he encourage you to go on little trips to the mall, theater, and park with Tabitha?”
With Cadance’s explanation ending with a question Gilda looks back at her many little field trips with Tabitha especially when she’ll take her to the mall to try on stylish clothes, have discussions about many things ranging from bugs to the world, the spa to get a manicure, the theater to enjoy a play called the Notebook, and lastly trips to the park where for hours on end they’ll enjoy themselves. “She acted so motherly to me and her voice oh her voice was just so kind while special like an angel speaking to me. Father wanted no not wanted I understand now since he couldn’t find a wife that’ll become my mother figure he instead found a gentle Griffon who will take on the mantle in order for me to be uhhhhh dang it.”
“In tune with your femininity.” Cadance helps out.
“Why?”
Though already explained Cadance does not mind repeated herself if it means of helping Gilda open her golden eyes. “A Father cannot help his daughter discover her femininity only the mother can. Just a like a mother cannot help her son discover his masculinity only the father can. Thus Tabitha was introduced into your life for if your father couldn’t have the nuclear family then he will provide the traits of it for you. For a Father’s & Mother’s love is the supreme core of growth for every child upon this earth. So his love combined with the maternal figure provided by Tabitha they gave you the foundation you have now in order to be ready for the next level of love you are almost ready for. A spouse and with a spouse he prepares you for the last but most powerful level of Love inside of you. Motherhood. But before all that can come the Core Foundation needs to be there. The love of your Father and the Maternal figure. That’s why he said what he said.”
Gilda looks around at her silent surroundings to fully process at how caring her father is for her. “I-I always thought I only needed my Father’s love but he knew better than I for he knew that I need a maternal figure so he ensured one for me. I love my Father he’s all I have though and possibly I’m quite nervous to meet Octavia now that you helped me make sense of my past. So now I am almost ready for the love that’ll come from a spouse because of Father…Aunt Cadance. Why?”
“Why what Gilda??”
“Why can’t father be the only thing I needed when I was growing up!?”
Cadance looking for a different way to explain things to her niece thinks of analogies to use but each one she already had in mind are too complex or too childish until looking down at the ground she sees a glow flow across the crystal ground. “Ah yes!” The perfect explanation comes in the form of a diamond. “Let me show you with an example Gilda.” *poof* Cadance produces a chunk of carbon. “Do you know what this is Gilda?”
“A rock?” The Griffon responds.
“Okay close but what kind of rock Gilda?” Cadance asks in the manner of a patient teacher.
Gilda looks again at the floating rock. “A black rock.” Well in hindsight Gilda is right once again.
Cadance nearly scoffs in impatience to Gilda’s wrong answer. “No it’s not a bloody black rock Gilda it’s carbon!”
“Oh so it’s not a black rock?”
“It is a black rock Gilda!” Cadance in turn nearly screeches to Gilda. “Carbon is black, a rock, an element in the periodic table, and atomic number six. Now continuing!! Ahem this is carbon in its pure form now when you apply heat and pressure.” Her magic applies both to the floating rock. “The carbon starts transforming from a black rock to a beautiful diamond!” After the accelerated transformation Cadance reveals the glowing diamond to her niece. “The heat and pressure represents your Father’s love and Tabitha your maternal figure now before you ask Gilda you said it yourself, your Father knows better than you.”
“Both the heat and pressure is needed to turn carbon into a beautiful diamond just like I needed Father’s love and maternal figure in my life.”
Cadance smiles to Gilda’s coming understanding. “Yes, yes exactly! A child needs both in order to properly develop otherwise the child may not fully know its masculinity therefore the stallion does not know how to act like a real stallion and the mare may not fully know its femininity therefore the mare does not know how to act like a real mare. Now changing topic, you are acting like a little filly by being so eager to look at stallions, so at least by thinking about stallions you know your father will trust you given you’re back to the Gilda he raised while as expected you’ll seek his counsel.”
“So his trust means he’s ready to let go of me…”
Cadance shakes her head. “His trust means he does not want to let go of you but knows you will make good judgement when you find the love of your life. So any who, you won’t find any stallions here that are to your taste.” The cerise jumps off the bench and points to her palace. “Most are a bit too well to put it bluntly xenophobic given how it was a meat bag who put them in a thousand yearlong slumber and enslaved them so since you have no crystal form the ponies will interact with you but will not seek any form of relationship with you for those with flesh and no crystal form are relatives of King Sombra.”
“What!?” Such weirdness but sadly another form discrimination she’ll go through again.
“That’s why I told you not to look at the stallion with those lovey dovey eyes because the wife will take it as a threat and will fight you. Now come to the palace I have much to teach you so you can make yourself presentable to stallions by tapping into your grace.”
“Grace!” Gilda repeats.
“Dignity.”
“Dignity!” Gilda holds her head high.
“Respect.”
“Respect!” The now enthusiastic Griffon puffs her chest in glee.
“And lastly your femininity of course.”
“Feminin…whoa, whoa, whoa I’m not that girlish like Rarity and I don’t think I know how to bat my eyelashes at stallions even if I wanted to.”
Cadance tilts her head while she smiles in a sly way. “Femininity is not the same for all mares Gilda so what you feel in your feminine side is different from mine. Besides in the big picture if you know how to use all those traits you will be a mare that only the most honorable stallions will seek while the dishonorable you will shun for they lack their honor and may most likely not treat you as the diamond you are my dear niece.”
“Sweet, I like the sound of that let’s go!” Gilda jumps into the air and makes way to the palace once Cadance joins. “Hey Aunt Cadance quick question regarding the Fatherly & Motherly love being the core of growth.”
“Yes?”
“What do think of the mothers who claim they are both mother & father to their children?”
“Ignorant, plain and simple Gilda.”
Another question. “And what of the offspring who say their mothers are both mother & father to them?”
Thus another response. “Ignorance breeds Ignorance, Gilda. But vanity, self-entitlement, lack of morals, destruction of the nuclear family, irresponsibility, and more importantly the marginalization of stallions in society leads to such breeding of Ignorance.”
***
“I wonder if Fluttershy is still distraught about our last meeting.” Rarity asks herself while the disassembling and transportation of her atoms gets her to Fluttershy’s front door. *poof*
“Though to give credit where credit is due Discord is there to comfort her and knowing him he’ll do anything to keep her from staying sad or he too will get sad and being sad isn’t Discords forte.” Rarity takes a few deep breathes and knocks on the door waiting for the door to open by itself. To which it those leading her eyes to see Discord unwrapping an ear of corn, eats the husk, and throws the ear of corn intp a boiling pot.
“Ahhh Rarity the lovely beautiful Rarity how are you today?” Discord slithers over to the white mare to escort her inside Fluttershy’s cottage. The reason for Discord’s extremely warm welcome is his hope in thinking that Rarity is here to see Fluttershy and lift up her spirits.
“I’m doing fine today Discord thank you for asking darling.” Heh it’s been some time Rarity has used the word darling. “What are you doing if I may ask?”
Discord eats another corn husk. “Just making some popcorn.”
“Huh?” Rarity tilts her head in confusion. “You’re making popcorn by boiling corn??”
Discord snaps his fingers prompting popcorn to pop out of the pot. “Yes.”
Well with that being that Rarity asks Discord if she can see Fluttershy. Thus at the instant her words reached his ears Discord takes her to Fluttershy’s door then disappears like a will o’ wisp in the woods. “Well that was quite interesting.” Rarity whispers to herself before knocking on Fluttershy’s door.
“Oh thank goodness she here.” Discord’s smaller self mummers in his right ear while munching on a popcorn kernel.
Receiving no response Rarity just walks into Fluttershy’s room discovering the meek Pegasus is sound asleep nevertheless; this does not stop Rarity from sitting down on Fluttershy’s bed and places a hoof on the napping mare’s shoulder. “Fluttershy my dear Fluttershy.” The white mare speaks softly to wake the Pegasus in her gentle manner. “Fluttershy, I know you can hear me.”
The meek Pegasus stirs to the sound of the white mare’s angelic voice though a stir is all that the white mare is given by the meek Pegasus.
“Fluttershy.”Rarity gently like a breeze moves Fluttershy a bit. “Wake up my dear.”
The meek Pegasus finally waking up from her nap hears the angelic voice of the white mare making her snap completely out of sleep. “Rarity is that you or am I dreaming!!” Fluttershy slaps herself just to check. “Oh Rarity it’s you!!” In the flash of a millisecond Fluttershy has her arms wrapped around Rarity’s neck. “Rarity it’s you!” Now the meek Pegasus starts kissing Rarity’s cheeks like there’s no tomorrow. “Oooh I’m glad you’re here with me!”
“I guess our last meeting really had an effect on her.” Though her thoughts say one thing her appreciation of being on the receiving end of Fluttershy’s affection is her heart being very pleased. “I’m glad I can make you happy Fluttershy.” Rarity whispers with a soft happiness in her voice.
The loving hug lasted for a few minutes until Fluttershy finally let’s go of the white mare prompting Rarity to take the first opportunity to speak. “Fluttershy I know the last time I was here I left you floating in the ocean of uncertainty because of what you did to my dearest Spike but that was then now this is now and hear me well for what I’m going to tell you Fluttershy. I forgive you for everything you have done to me & Spike, let the past die so the bright future can come in between us. I want my dearest friend back not the mare I left crying on the floor.”
“YES!” Discord shouts in joy. “Uh uh-oh!” Snapping his fingers Discord becomes invisible and now sees the two mares in their body heat signatures.
“Did you hear something?” Fluttershy asks. The white mare shakes her head allowing for Fluttershy to go back to her rising gratitude. “Oh Rarity, thank you for forgiving I-I-I am sooooo relieved to hear this…can I hug you again!”
“Of course Fluttershy for such news can only warrant a response of affection.” Thus both embrace each other again and Rarity with her chin on Fluttershy’s shoulder feels a joy in the heart of her spirit. “Forgiveness never felt so warm.”
In Fluttershy’s mind as she has her chin on Rarity’s shoulder. “Though I have the rest of my friends I can never feel whole without Rarity my best of best friends. I have her back, I have my dear Rarity back now I feel whole and I can be happy.” However, being happy in her mind is occurring but deep down inside there is another piece of her that isn’t happy for the mind is erased of Twilight Sparkle but deep inside it hasn’t forgotten so it shows how much of a novice Twilight is for telepath but then again deep inside it enjoys being happy so it will join with the happiness in the mind until it tries once more to get Twilight Sparkle back inside the mind. “Huh?” Suddenly Fluttershy feels something wet on her shoulder. “Rarity are you crying?”
“Yes…I just had a super wild adventure in the past few days and I just want to get over all of that by embracing you an anchor of my normal life. Fluttershy can we start over with a clean slate?”
Once again Fluttershy is taken by surprise. “Rarity it should be me asking you if we can start over with a clean slate, uhhhh Rarity how about you join me for dinner just you and me because I think that’s something we should do as a rekindling of our relationship. Just stop crying please.”
“I can’t…” Rarity responds with a broken voice. “With all I just experienced I feel so downtrodden so to come here and forgive you takes away the downtrodden feeling. I feel free and you feel happy.” So with that said Rarity cries to get rid of all she experienced in her past fight with Twilight Sparkle and come to terms with Gold Sky being two roles to her.
Fluttershy being herself just strokes Rarity’s back to at least comfort the mare and smiles for forgiveness gave her back her friend.
*** In the Crystal Palace. “Now Gilda before we do anything else I need to ask you something first.” “Ask me what Aunt Cadance?” The eager Griffon asks.
“Do you have any negative body image issues for believe it or not ninety three percent of mares have this or is it ninety seven percent uhhhh I don’t remember precisely but it’s in the nineties nonetheless.” Cadance declares with a hoof under her chin.
Gilda shakes her head. “I never heard of such a ridicules thing but no I don’t have any negative body image issues for my beauty isn’t from my exterior it’s from the interior. It’s something father will always tell me every day and he’ll always remind me that my beauty matches that of a diamond heh which I think is why I completely understood your diamond, heat & pressure analogy. Besides I’m quite nice looking, I mean I got muscle and curves. Hehe.” Gilda chuckles at the end.
Cadance smiles to see how brother treated his daughter. “I see your father wait answer me this Gilda.”
“Alright shoot.” The Griffon awaits her Aunt’s question.
Ho, ho, ho Cadance can’t believe she’s actually having a first of many bonding moments with Gilda her niece. “So if the maternal figure helped you discover your femininity what does the father do?”
Gilda thinks by going into the memories her mind is still quite sorting out given how they were buried for a decade. “My father treats me like a diamond uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…” *five minutes later* “Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh oh finally got it! He treated me like a diamond for if treated like a diamond the mare gains a power over herself to be in control of her own self therefore she gains the ability to be strong, respectful, confident, and of course honorable for a honorable mare never abuses her femininity unlike the dishonorable ones and once the young mare becomes a full grown mare she is the Diamond that shines! She does not let others influence her just because she is a mare, she does not become a victim to gain things she does not deserve, she does not demand equality to be forced upon others when clearly that forced equality is preferential treatment she forces herself to become equal through her own might, and she does not ever, ever, ever demand respect she earns it. For through the father’s love she becomes strong and strong mares always triumph over the weak beta mares who just for some reason demand equality but really want preferential treatment and always cuss at others when their stupid little emotionally backed points are disintegrated by facts, logic, and common sense.” *Ting* Just one more thing. “Also a strong mare like me becomes a Marine despite obstacles and gains the respect from others not demands it just because she is a mare.”
Cadance pats Gilda’s shoulder in joy the words she just said confirms to Cadance that Gilda is blossoming into the strong mare her father raised her to be. “Well said Gilda! Truly well said! HAHAHA! You impress me with not only your strength but also your wise views of life haha my brother has done very well with you Gilda even though that decade…yeah, anyway moving on, more importantly do you respect yourself?”
“Yes.”
“Good, because how can others respect you if you don’t even respect yourself. Alright you’re good with your inner self, now I’m more than sure you ready to talk how to find the perfect stallion for you.”
Gilda only nods.
Cadance leads Gilda to her master bedroom to brush the Griffon’s hair. “Well the thing about finding the right stallion is completely knowing what you seek in a stallion because believe it or not Gilda, many mares don’t know what they want and end up being with stallions well I guess you can say they go with bad boys and those bad boys are just weak beta stallions who don’t know jack of the word Fidelity and then the mare fully blames them instead of laying half of the blame on her for not being fully prepared to pick a partner. While yes, I understand it’s not easy to find the right partner it does not mean you have to pick the bottom of the barrel instead of taking a bit more time to fully know what you want in a partner. Just like stallions they seek a mare who is loving, kind, gentle, strong, confident, faithful a big one there, and has incredible perseverance well the honorable ones while the rest just seek sexual pleasure over & over and then have the audacity to say that the honorable ones are pathetic for getting married and giving up their so called freedom to engage in premarital sex. But yet those dishonorable stallions will always have one thing that all dishonorable stallions share.”
“What?” Gilda asks. “Emptiness.” Just then Cadance clears her throat. “Do you know why I’m telling you all of this Gilda?”
Gilda shrugs then rapidly gaits to the balcony to look upon in awe at her Aunt’s kingdom. “Beautiful…” She whispers in a pause from listening to Cadance’s words.
Cadance joins Gilda then lays a wing over her niece. “I’m telling you this because I want you know a honorable mare’s perspective for I’m sure you know your honorable Father’s perspective thus you must know mine. AND! I am enjoying having this moment with you, I’m enjoying bonding with you.”
Gilda looks to her loving Aunt and smiles the smile she’ll always give her dear father. “Thank you, Aunt Cadance.”
“You’re welcome my dear niece, now tell me what you seek in an honorable stallion.”
“Well for one blonde hair!” Gilda starts laughing prompting Cadance to join in until their laughter is brought to an end by a crystal messenger.
“Your majesty I’m sorry to interrupt you but something needs your grave attention and I mean it needs your attention now!”
Taking a few steps forward from Gilda, Cadance asks what happened. The crystal messenger clearly showing the Princess that she is disturbed by the yet to be delivered news. “Your majesty…uhhh the mare in the child custody you and his majesty Shining Armor ruled on…she killed the child to prevent it from ever being with the father.”
Cadance loses the love that was once radiating from all over her body moments ago and gets dim when anger starts seeping in. “Leave me please, I will get my husband here.”
Shocked by hearing of how a mother can kill her own child turns to the cerise mare. “Aunt Cadance…”
A raised hoof silences the uncertain Griffon. “Time for you to witness equality.”
* In Ponyville.
“Shining Armor, I need back here NOW! Oh and please.” Cadance telepathically messages him.
Quickly, Shining Armor takes Twilight into his arms. “I’m sorry Twilight, but the Mrs. needs me so I have to go, love you, bye. Jump!”
Twilight lightly groans to Shining Armor teleporting back to the Crystal Empire. “Oh well, I can take a nap with Spike at least.” So Twilight’s magic picks up sleeping Spike and places him on her belly to make him comfy before she herself falls asleep.
*
*poof* “What happened Cadance oh and hello Griffon guest.” Shining Armor, gives Gilda a quick nod.
In Gilda’s mind. “So he is my uncle, my Uncle Shining Armor. He does not have wings like Aunt Cadance but I can overlook that so I can bond with him too.”
Cadance being protective gets Shining Armor’s attention away from Gilda. “Shining Armor, the mother from the child custody we dealt with earlier has killed her child to keep away from the father and his newly wedded wife.”
“What!” Shining Armor nearly gasps. “I-i-is this tru-true!?”
“Sadly it is my dear husband, as for the mare she is in the crystal guard’s custody and you already know what I’m going to say next.”
“Capital punishment?” Shining Armor nearly in a whisper says just in case he said the wrong thing. “Yes Capital punish for she has spelt innocent blood and innocent blood must be avenged or I disgrace my Father, my creator for not being the Just mare he raised me to be.” However, even her calm demeanor is slowly coming apart as her anger takes over for how can this mare be so heartless and kill an innocent child just to get back at the stallion. But just then as a spark inside of her ignites she becomes a direct projection of her brother. “Flay her.”
Gilda doing everything she can to stay out of her Aunt’s sight covers her mouth to keep herself quiet as a mouse but her surprise comes most from her uncle’s reaction to Cadance’s desired decree. “But my love isn’t that a bit too excessive?” Truth be told Shining Armor believes execution is the right punishment but flaying is too painful while hanging isn’t that much.
“NO! It isn’t! It is the perfect punishment for the punishment must fit the crime and her crime is spilling the blood of innocent child. I knew from the moment I saw her she is unfit to be a mother yet nothing could have been done to save the child from the likes of that mare humph! If only nurse Redheart was here then she would have known that mare is unfit to be a mother from the beginning and I could have given the child to a loving home giving that child a future. Please Shining Armor, let the mare be flayed for let her pain be her punishment because innocent blood is crying out to the Great Spirit demanding justice and us being in the position we are we must do what is right or we shall be punished by my Father for letting his tragedy go unpunished.”
Through her own eyes Gilda can see how uncle Shining Armor is in conflict by letting justice be carried out though not in a clean manner which will strike fear in the Crystal subjects and the last thing Shining Armor wants is to be feared. However, there is never an easy choice in life just reality and doing the honorable thing is the right thing to do even it means being feared. “Very well Cadance we shall do it your way and let justice be served or may we be punished ever so severely.”
“Uncle you are honorable like my Father and biological Aunt.” It won’t be surprising if Gilda starts inserting the word biological in front of the word Aunt whenever she thinks about Cadance because Rarity has infiltrated enough with the word aunt. “Family, my family is growing perhaps the Great Spirit is blessing me.”
So with her husband’s approval Cadance turns to her guards. “Bring the wretch here and bring me the blade of Star Crystal also bring in the Press so they can print this for all to read that no matter what if you are a mare or stallion justice will be handed down.” Once everything is in order the Crystal guards throw the heartless mare to her majesty’s hooves. “Tell me why did you kill the innocent child? What can compel you to do such a thing!?”
The heartless mare knowing her end is in sight decides to just lay it all bare before Cadance, Shining Armor, and Gilda hiding in the shadows. “I couldn’t let that stallion have the child because he rejected me then I will return the favor by rejecting the child from him! AAH!” The mare receives a strike from the Princess.
“It is mares like you that will cause society to become desensitized and lose its moral fiber.” Cadance’s magic reaches for the of Star Crystal blade and just as she’s to lift it from its chest. *TING* ‘The punishment must fit the crime.” The cerise mare says out loud. “Scribe what were the words she said in her outburst?” Her magic puts away the blade of Star Crystal.
“Uhhm.” The scribe searches through the transcript. “Yes ahem. This is not fair! I-I gave birth to that child and as a mare!”
*Really deep pitched ding* “She isn’t going to flay the heartless mare she plans to USE FATHER’S INSTURMENTS!!” Gilda shifts herself to Cadance’s direction. “Aunt Cadance, please don’t use my father’s instruments you can’t use them for my Uncle is here and these mortals will be driven insane! Please don’t Aunt Cadance!” The Griffon begs.
Cadance answers Gilda’s worry. “I’ll kill it before it matures and turn into the insane inducing Xenomorph, trust me in this my dearest niece. Please.”
From the shadows Gilda gives Cadance a nod but reminds her she must destroy it at all costs!
“Yes you so passionately pointed out that you are a mare and you have the ability to give birth to a child which of course all mares can do that. You see I just can’t feel sorry for you if you think that by being a mare that grants you the right to murder an innocent child however, you own words work against you foolish mare.”
“What do you mean?” The heartless mare asks.
“As a mare you gave light to the child so why not punish you that way for my husband didn’t wish to have you flayed and I will respect his wishes for I respect my Prince just like he respects his Princess. And believe me…giving light will be your death. For your own words shall be put to practice.” With that said Cadance flies out of the window instantly breaking the speed of sound to make it to the cave where Gold Sky holds his Xenomorphs. “I’ll be taking one egg from the must clustered up section where he won’t notice while I must eliminate my scent.” After eliminating her scent flies back to the Crystal Empire with one egg in two. “I was tempted to take two but I made my niece a promise.”
Arriving with the egg Cadance carefully plants it on the floor and then commands everyone to either leave or create force fields to protect themselves. “I got you Gilda.” A force field engulfs the Griffon in case the insectoid parasite wishes to plant the embryo into Gilda.
“What in the world!??” Never in his life has Shining Armor has seen such a thing. “What is that?” His only conclusion is that the egg shaped thing is a plant like creature that contains deadly spores. “Is Cadance going to use that plant to poison that mare?”
Seeing her majesty approaching the guards back away from the heartless mare leaving her alone for the Alicorn to execute. “What is that!?” The heartless mare whimpers. “AHHH!” Cadance seizes her by the hair and drags the mare to the egg. “What is that!!?”
“It is your punishment you heartless mare now quit resisting because you have no right to resist you murderer!” Cadance is now practically pulling the mare by the hair to get her to the egg. “You see in the Grand Scheme of things if you take away accountability & responsibility from mares like you then believe me when I say this. Mares will bring about their own destruction and burn the world that your ancestors have built when stallions turn their backs on mares and sadly go their own way. Which yes is quite natural when irresponsible mares like you turn society into hostile places for stallions by taking away their children and demeaning them so stallions going their own way is their last recourse. Which believe me contributes more to the destruction of civilization. So what you did that stallion will make him abandon whatever honor he has left though he didn’t have much to begin with given how he engaged in premarital sex in first place, make him become cold to his newly wedded wife out of fear that she will kill his next child if he displeases her, make a wife slowly lose her husband as he departs from her takes to the pain you caused, and more importantly you took a child away from its Father. You never, never take a child away from its father without just cause…especially when an Honorable mare like me is around. NOW STAY STILL!” Cadance slams the mare’s face on the floor making the heartless mare to turn her attention the now vibrating egg.
Feeling fear take over as she sees the egg slowly begins blooming like a flower does when dawn comes. “Wha-what, what please! Please don’t, please! I-I didn’t mean it, I-I-I was hurt I’m just a hurt mare!”
Cadance simply shakes her head. “Playing the victim & gender card in order to escape accountability oh boy!” The legs of the insectoid parasite crawl out of the egg freaking out Cadance in the middle of her honor driven words and once the parasite is perched on the edge of its egg it immediately homes in on the nearest host.
“NO!! NO!! NOOOOOOOOOO!” Screams the mare when she realizes the insectoid creature is going to be her death. “PLEASE NO!!”
As the shifts it body position into the proper angle to leap off and latch onto the heartless mare Cadance delivers the last words the heartless mare will hear. “As a mare you gave light so once again as a mare you will give light and this new light will take your life.”
“Frakken hell…!” Gilda, Shining Armor, and the Crystal guards say at same time as the insect like creature leaps from it egg and hugs the face of the heartless mare while its long tail wraps itself around the neck to make sure the heartless mare opens her mouth wide to inject her with the Xenomorph embryo.
Shining Armor comes but stays behind his wife to observe the heartless mare laying still on the floor with the creature on her face. “What is that thing doing to her an-and where did find that thing!!?”
“I found it in the forest my love and now we wait.” “How long do we wait?” Shining Armor asks. “The wait should not be long for the creature that’s now inside of her is gestating fast and luckily I got a deck of cards to kill the time so everypony come and let’s have ourselves a game of poker and she’ll do the dealing.” Cadance hands the deck of cards to Gilda. Thus the Prince & Princess along with the guards see who has the winning hand while unbeknownst to the rest with the exception of Gilda and Cadance the Xenomorph rapidly develops inside. “Aw man, I only got a seven, two, five, jack, and a one but he got a drop of sweat running down his brow, her majesty Cadance’s card are reflected from her crest, his majesty Shining Armor folded, so I will go all in and win!!”
So the guard goes all in prompting the other guard to fold, Princess Cadance to think a bit then fold allowing him to show them his cards before taking all the shiny bits. “Aw man he’s clever.” Shining Armor, whistles in amazement.
*thud* The insectoid creature falls to the floor alerting everyone to the next phase in Cadance’s punishment for the heartless mare. “What now Cadance??” Shining Armor whispers seeing how the heartless mare isn’t moving a single inch. Suddenly the heartless mare gasps for air making Shining Armor, the guards, and even Cadance herself jump up in fright while Gilda freezes up to now see the birth of the insanity inducing creature. “If I call father then he’ll…well if it’s still a baby Xenomorph then I have the chance to kill it with my bare hands in case Cadance feels like keeping the thing for her crazy research or reasons.” Gilda does not trust Cadance with destroying the Xenomorph even after being given her word.
“What happened?” The heartless mare studies her surroundings thinking she’s somewhere else. “AAHHHH!” She screams when she accidently touches the dead body of the insectoid parasite. “Oh my frak that thing that thing was on my fa…!” An abrupt silence comes out of nowhere. “AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” A pain an unmeasurable pain strikes her from the center of her chest.
“It’s coming Shining Armor, her life will give light to the life growing inside of her.” Cadance motions him to stand behind her.
The heartless mare falls down on her back writhing to the unmeasurable pain while every scream is louder than the previous. “Are you getting this journalist?” Cadance asks with her back the stallion holding the notepad.
“Y-ye-yes your majesty.” The trembling stallion writes down the justice being dealt to the heartless mare.
In Gilda’s mind. “Poetic justice to the wretch.”
After what seemed like hours of pain, a huge moving bulge appears in the chest. “NOOO!” A red fountain of blood squirts out and finally the Xenomorph bursts out of the mare’s chest in all its glory and the mare takes her last breath as her life gave light to a new one.
“FRAKKEN FRAK!!! OOOOOOOOOH FRAK, FRAK,FRAK,FRAK!!!” The guards shout in fear to the pale slime blood covered creature looking around like it’s surprised to see shiny freaks like them.
Gilda looks to Cadance waiting for the mare to kill the Xenomorph before it gets the chance to escape and grow rapidly. “KILL IT NOW!!!”
“It’s beautiful…” Cadance says out loud proving to Gilda that she cannot be trusted with the Xenomorphs. “It needs to be shown to the world! The world needs to see this creature that can never be conquered and can bring death by birth!” So Cadance enamored by its power, its cruel beauty, its ultimate dominance, and the fact that the Xenomorph has no equal in nature to counter it. She reaches out to attempt communication with the infantile yet deadly creature in order to establish that Cadance is the Alpha so therefore, the Xenomorph must be under her power.
“LIKE HELL!” Gilda snatches the Xenomorph holding it tightly in her hands in the same way one will hold a stick. “It dies NOW!” With all her strength Gilda rips the creature in two despite having knowledge of its blood will melt her hands. “AHH DAMN IT!” Gilda being a trooper seals her mouth shuts as both her hands are eaten away by the acidic blood.
“Its blood is acidic!!” Shining Armor’s jaw drops to see the Griffon’s hand melt away while on the crystal floor a huge hole is forming of which once the blood stops eating through the crystal the hole has a depth of seven yards or six point four meters in the bloody metric system. “That’s it I’m out of here and thanks to this I won’t be able to make love to you tonight Cadance! Jump.” *poof* At least the Prince is fortunate to witness the Xenomorph in its infancy rather than in its adulthood.
The guards reflecting their Prince’s dismay depart as well leaving Cadance and Gilda alone in the room. “Aunt Cadance, what the hell is wrong with you!!” Gilda growls in the Alicorn’s face. “You promised me you will kill it not keep it as some sort of pet that’ll drive everybody else crazy!! You promised me Aunt Cadance! You Promised! So if you are truly my father’s sister then like him you should keep your promises no matter what! No matter what!!”
Finally snapping out of the small trance Cadance frowns in shame. “I’m sorry for breaking my promise; I-I-I was just taken over by the sheer beauty of these magnificent creatures and all things I could done with it. These creatures I want them but you’re right they are my brother’s instruments since only he can control not I. Imagine all the good that can be done with these creatures. I could have changed the world.”
Gilda on the well for now she has no hands so on Gilda on the other tail shakes her head. “Aunt Cadance all bad things start as good intentions. Nothing good comes from having a creature like that.”
Cadance tilts her head in agreement to Gilda laying out such a simple yet valid point. “Are your hands fully regenerated?”
Gilda picks up both arms. “Yeah finally I got my hands back phew good thing for father’s blood now can you please burn the egg, dead spider thingy, and the baby Xenomorph.”
“Yes, yes of course.” A bright flash of magic leaves three piles of ash behind. “There no more traces of your father’s instruments.”
Nonetheless, Gilda can’t help but just ask. “Did you only get one egg!?” Can’t help it if the voice her question is asked through has a touch of a growl in it.
“Yes I only got one, honest!” Cadance raises her right hoof to back up her claim.
“Yeah it better be one!”
---
My dearest, dearest readers this will be the last chapter that'll be longer than five to six thousand words for starting now I will have far less time to write new chapters and as of right now I don't even have much time to begin with. So new chapters will be much shorter much, much shorter and this will be the same for Octavia and the Alicorn's Peace which I am currently writing a chapter before time eludes me. Any way thank you my dearest readers for being my dearest readers and if any of you are wondering about Nightmare Moon's long absence it is the fact that she is fully focused on her new career so she might not write any new chapters. Might.
Chapter. 77- Change the World
"Hello...why do I practice saying hello mother??" Octavia asks her reflection that has wings and a horn.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Arthur's note at end.
In Fluttershy’s cottage. “Please peel these potatoes for me Discord I’m going to cook up my signature potato for Rarity and for you.”
“Got it!” Without a snap of his fingers Discord does his task manually to get the hang of doing things without the use of his reality manipulation abilities. “You don’t have to make me some soup Fluttershy I’m all good instead just focus on your dearest friend Rarity you were brought to upmost joy when she arrived.”
Setting the temperature on the stove Fluttershy reaches for the pot she uses when cooking up her yummy soups. “Discord you do realize the pot I use is big and I don’t like wasting food.”
In the midst of their conversation Rarity is consumed by trying to sort her out her thoughts. “I have the day, I have Fluttershy back and Fluttershy is a major pillar in my life that I thought will crumble. Though I once thought Applejack was a pillar in my life but when I saw what she really wanted me for that pillar basically disappeared for it supported nothing inside of me but I still view her as my friend nonetheless. Thank you father…” Oh dear here’s why she’s consumed in thought. “I mean brother, thank you dearest brother if you were here right now I will tell you I love you though there will be plenty of that when night comes and I wonder how Gilda will treat me when we’re in the same room together.” Rarity lightly treads though her new memories especially the ones where she wakes up to the sound of brother’s voice. “Damn you Twilight for putting my brother in that position.” Though Rarity acknowledges she has been hurt by Twilight’s action she knows Gold Sky has been hurt the most by forcing him to her father.
Meanwhile in the kitchen. “I say Fluttershy why is Rarity in deep thought.”
Taking a pause from stirring the soup Fluttershy looks over to Rarity and yes she decides not to tell Discord the obvious which has scarred Rarity. “Uhhhh she has gone through something really, really rough Discord and I will like to provide her with some ease from her past circumstance. Did you put some garlic seasoning?”
“Yes.” Discord responds.
“Alright good, good. Now let me stir it a bit more than dinner will be served. OH! Don’t forget the dinner rolls and the cinnamon butter.”
“Got it!” Luckily he already had the rolls baking in the oven out of instinct. “Good thing I anticipated the rolls.”
“My soup will put her at ease.” Fluttershy tells herself.
Back to Rarity.
“I have to say this is doing me wonders to spend time with Fluttershy and be treated with dignity and Discord not being so Discordish for once.” Rarity looks over to Discord to see him so helpful to the meek Pegasus. “I never had lunch with them before…perhaps this is Lauren’s plan. To have peace to keep me as the mare my…” A pause to make sure she uses the right word. “Brother wants me to be.” Her nose picks up the calming aroma of Fluttershy’s potato soup. “Hmmmm…oh Spike, now I can finally have a moment to think of you my dear love. Oh coming are the days where we shall everlasting bliss like we had in the cave.” This given day is full of liberty for the white mare. “I will propose to you though yes it may seem out the norm but then again there is no rule that say the stallion must be the one to propose and not me.” To finish her thought Rarity sighs the same way a love struck mare will do.
Thus Fluttershy is able to figure who Rarity is thinking of. “Spike.” She ushers out in a soft tone. “What?” Discord asks after hearing Fluttershy say something. “Oh!” Flutterhshy finishes setting the table. “I can say without a doubt Discord my friend. That Rarity I thinking of Spike.” “Spike?” Discord repeats. “Isn’t he that little dragon who’s always writing down everything Twilight Sparkle says?” “Yes that’s Spike and Rarity is in love him despite her best interests of course…well in my opinion, but if she wants to marry a dragon and then experience his true instinctive nature years from now then that is her choice.”
Once the table is completely set Fluttershy hesitantly snaps Rarity out of her thoughts. “Come Rarity, lunch is served.” So with a eager stomach Rarity joins Fluttershy and Discord at the table. “Fluttershy darling thank you for preparing this for me.” With that and before Fluttershy or Discord had the chance to say anything Rarity digs in before words stop her. “Oh this is eternally divine!”
Both Discord and Fluttershy give each other grins to celebrate their accomplishment. “We did good Fluttershy.” Discord whispers.
“We sure did.” Fluttershy responds.
*** In the Everfree forest. Weytani sitting on a moss covered log gently passes her razor sharp nails through Master’s hair as he rests his head on her lap. “Master though I stroking your head relaxes you, I can sense an inner turmoil inside of you raging like a forest fire.”
Indeed the Xenomorph is absolutely correct but what fire is raging inside the stallion as he’s being gently stroked by his personal guard?
Inside the galaxy. “Never will it ever come to this when I am planning my punishment for an Immortal that cannot be killed, an Immortal I love ever so dearly, and an Immortal who must pay for my end before my once beloved wife.” Even when he already professed his intentions to extract his justice from his Aunt, Gold Sky finds it reasonable to remind himself the reason this is happening. “Aunt Luna will suffer and with help from the Last Zebra of the Rouge clan I can find out who are the two who raped me! SO I CAN MAKE THEIR LIVES AN ABSOLUTE INFERNO WHEN THEIR VILE TAKEN GIFT BECOMES THEIR CURSE!!”
“Master?” Now Weytani can definitely feel Master’s rage rising with no end in sight. “Are you…alright?”
“May I find the will to look back when this is all done and ask myself if I am doing the right thing by…” Justice will bring a pain in his heart. “No longer being family with Luna…she is no longer a part of my family, I am not her nephew, she is not my Aunt, we are no family. We are two Alicorns that’s it. The end, THE END! THE END OF EVERYTHING BETWEEN ME AND LUNA! THE END OF HER ELITE COMMANDO GUARD, THE END OF HER REGAL PRIDE THAT ALLOWS HER TO HOLD HER HEAD HIGH! OH SHE WILL RUE THE VERY DAY I COME FOR HER, I WILL MAKE HER SUFFER A MILLION TIMES OVER IF I FEEL LIKE IT! I WILL END HER! I WILL BREAK HER!!”
Weytani now becoming afraid of the rage inside her dear master can only pass her hands through his hair and hope yes hope for the first time this will comfort him.
“I…” Yet Gold Sky wants to relent. “It will break her heart oh my dear Aunt Luna! It will break her heart when I disown her and throw back the rock from Halley’s Comet she got for me as a sigh of her love. NO! I never back down, I will break Luna, I will destroy her, I will shatter her mind, and I let her see who deserves to be rightfully feared. For I am Love in its physical form yet I’m either damned or blessed with Mortal instincts luckily not hate. Thank the Great Spirit I cannot hate.” If he was a lesser stallion Gold Sky will hate Luna with every ounce of his power and add in killing a few thousand mortals for good measure too since it was mortals who violated him.
“I will break Luna.”
Declares the Stallion.
“Master? Who will you break and who is Luna?” Weytani temporary pauses passing her hand through master’s hair but more importantly his rage finally subsides to a level she cannot sense.
“Luna is my Aunt and she me had me killed…”
*gasp!* Weytani comes to hear of her master’s death and in her young emotional spectrum feels sadness when her highly sonar senses pieces together the scar behind the stallion’s heart. “Master if she is your family then how can she kill you…! WHY WILL SHE TAKE YOU AWAY FROM ME!”
The stallion sensing Weyani’s pain motions her to continue stroking his hair. “Fear. Fear of the irrational Weytani is what made her kill me so now I must show her if she is going to have fear then I will be that fear.” *TING* However. “But Weytani while I am your master and you are my personal guard, there is somebody else you should be protecting with your life just like you do for me.”
“What do you mean?” Asks the Xenomorph with a tilt of her head.
“I need you to protect my daughter Weytani for she is my heart and before you ask why I’m telling you this I’ll leave it at this. I am the best fighter in this entire world for I have no equal as for who is number two that will be you and your sisters Weytani so who else besides me is most qualified to protect my daughter?”
Weytani now understands why Gold Sky is telling her this. “You don’t want me to be in harm’s way.”
“Correct Weytani, for like you said I treat you and love you as Family.”
***
“Uh Rarity tell me, are feeling okay?” Fluttershy asks while Discord is busy cleaning the dishes so she can talk to Rarity. “If you’re asking what I think you’re asking then yes I am able to keep moving forward because I have to in order to get what I uhh need, really need.” Hard part is Rarity trying to keep her voice from going raspy which will tell Fluttershy she is in quite an angered state.
“Rarity does look better…well I really don’t know what better is supposed to look like after what she went through but from what I’m getting from her now I guess I can say she is better.” Fluttershy thinks. “I hope we can do something together today.”
In Rarity’s mind. “I know that look on her face. She wants to go somewhere with me and I can guess the Crystal Empire just so I can admire it’s beauty once more since Fluttershy wants to make me feel happy.” Details, details, details, the one thing Rarity can read without a flaw.
So low & behold. “If I remember correctly, Rarity does love going to the Crystal Empire. Perhaps I can have Discord open a door for us.” On second thought. “No I think going by train is better.” “Rarity will you like to come with me to the Crystal Empire?” Fluttershy asks in the manner Rarity expected which is being behind her mane.
“Yes.” Without a moment to think Rarity is already ready to enjoy more of her day.
Discord feeling happy to see his dear Fluttershy smile snaps his fingers which opens a door to the gates of the Crystal Empire. “Here you are you two.”
“Ooh thank you Discord!” Rarity gives Discord a lovely and took a step forward towards the temporal rip in the fabric of reality. “Huh?” A hoof on her shoulder stops her.
“We’ll take the train Discord but thanks for your consideration though.”
Unoffended Discord closes the door. “Alright well you two have fun, I’ll stay here and wait for Big McIntosh and his assistant to tutor me in trigonometry.” With a snap a chalkboard, desk, and a pile apples await the red stallion.
And in the train both mares head to the Crystal Empire while unbeknownst to them in the last cart is Princess Luna with her dear son. “Delta my son, maybe Cadance can help with this Immortal Daughter problem.” “I don’t know mother, for if this Immortal is an Alicorn like you and has the strength of her father which I bet she does then what can Cadance do?” Being brought down to the hopelessness she first felt when Flying Havoc was thrown through her window. “Nothing, for I took her brother from her.” “WHAT!!!? YOU CAN’T BE SERIOUS MOTHER! YOU CAN’T!!” At first Delta Scorch didn’t think the Immortal’s death will be so serious but now hearing he’s the brother of her majesty Princess Mi Amore Cadenza then now he’s really worried how much mother damned herself. “Yes I am but thankfully we’re pure Immortals thus vengeance can’t told of her so I’m safe from her.” Luna points with a sigh of relief. “I hope you’re right about that.” Delta Scorch mutters before telling himself all is lost…soon...for mother that is.
Back to Rarity and Fluttershy. “Fluttershy darling just why did you want to use the train than to use the door Discord opened for us?” Rarity asks while she shifts her hair to her left shoulder. Fluttershy before answering lays her head on Rarity’s right shoulder to feel comfortable with her dearest friend. “I just wanted to enjoy the opportunity to feel this close to you in this train ride; I want to feel close to you Rarity when I went through a period without a mare that’s a basically a piece of my heart.”
Rarity quietly gasps but then sees this as something many will or maybe some call little moments. “You are enjoying this little moment and well there is something I love doing and believe it or not this is the first time I tell somebody about this.”
With a light chuckle Rarity can’t believe she is actually telling somepony about this. “My own little thing. Haha ahem, any who, once or twice a week I will go in my upmost disguise just so I can be seen as someone who does not warrant attention to the Glowing Kiowa at around eight to eight fifteen in morning which as you might or correctly guess is when breakfast is served. Of course breakfast is solely reserved for the guests but the owner knowing that I happily pay in gems will let me join. So first thing I’ll do is get the newspaper, a cup of coffee with three sugars and two hazelnut creamers. Then I’ll get my table which is always in the corner of the dining room and after I get my food, I finally sit down.” Rarity pauses to remember the slight pleasure she gets when she has breakfast at the Glowing Kiowa.
“Why do you like you have breakfast at a hotel and in a disguise?” Fluttershy asks in the pause.
“Well there is just something about eating breakfast at a hotel where there are ponies from all walks of life, with different accents, voices from the most masculine to the most adorable feminine, and of course just watching them be…uhhhh, be normal in their life. They are just doing whatever they please and I will sit there witnessing what life has to show me and how I can enjoy it in my own way. Do you get what I’m saying Fluttershy?”
“No.” Plain & clear.
Rarity slowly leans her head onto Fluttershy’s head to feel the skin of a mare who has not violated her but nonetheless, harmed her though forgiveness has its divine way of giving back the warmth only Fluttershy can radiate and that warmth is quite lovely as the diamonds on Rarity’s cutiemark. “Let me put it this way Fluttershy, I just enjoy witnessing ponies enjoying themselves and I experience a calm being around my fellow ponies thus breakfast is the opportune time to have this calm I love. A calm like father…” *COUGH* Rarity performs a fake cough to stop herself from being influenced by the memories she has of little brother being father. “Oh of all the times I have to talk about him it has to be now! Dear me, I need him to use his telepathy on me.” Rarity does another cough to keep up with the temporary but necessary charade. “A calm that only I can find among all things.”
Thankfully missing the father part due to the coughs Fluttershy replies that she fully understands Rarity appreciation of a unique little thing.
“Thank you for forgiving me Rarity.”
“You’re welcome darling.”
***
In the Crystal Empire.
“Arms up, arms up damn it! Otherwise he’ll slap your flank around like a piece of weak frakken idiot dumb frak now arms up you dumb frak!” Can’t blame the Drill Sergeant for trying to compete with Chef Gordon Ram for saying the most f words in one sentence. “Take aim fire!” Bolts of magic strike their respective targets. To which here in the grounds of the palace future guards train for there is one meat bag in their service and one is more than enough for them.
At a distance Aunt and Niece walk by but Gilda hearing the sounds of the metal striking metal, loud grunts reminiscent to the same grunts her Marines once under her command expressed in the battlefield, and the whistling of arrows zooming towards straw filled targets. “Does this seem familiar to you Gilda?” Princess Cadance asks.
Oh it does look so familiar but all of this reawakens her pain from the war and once again when she needs Father he isn’t around to wrap his protective arms around her. “Oh no! AH!” Gilda falls to her knees grasping her head while her ears can only hear the sound of dear Jun-Park asking her to save him. “I can hear him! My dear Jun-Park, my friend I hear him, Cadance! Please help me!”
“Uh-oh!” Cadance witnesses Gilda’s Post Traumatic Stress Disorder where there are many eyes that can gaze upon the poor Griffon and think of the wrong wonder for her. “I’m covering you. “ With telepathy Cadance hides Gilda from everyone that may see her. “Gilda what’s wrong? Please tell me what’s harming you at this very moment so I can try to help you.”
“G-g-ge-get me out of here please!” From the sound of Jun’s pleas, the sound of metal clashing, the sound of flesh being stabbed, and more dire that sound of her whipping her father fade away thinking she’s has gotten away from her pain’s grasp but such an eclipse of relief can only be a lie for a new sound appears but this sound is different from the rest. Because while yes the rest do sound rather dreadful or downright horrifying to the common mind this news sound is simply the sound of troops marching…the sound of marching. To where, who knows? Why, who knows as well. Purpose…? Oooooh the clear meaning of purpose is what troops will want to know before donning their armor and grabbing their spears. Thus for Gilda, the sound of troops of marching is the pinnacle of her guilt for marching into war thinking she can change something but in reality the only thing that changed is herself…she was practically unbroken like a porcelain vase when she donned her helmet now after taking it off she’s riddled with cracks that if one stimuli albeit prolonged procession by her PTSD were to touch her she will break into pieces. “I need…” The paternal warmth by her father will sooth her but right this isn’t a luxury so to improvise and of course in memory of Tabitha, she decides to seek a maternal touch for the time being. “I-I-I-I need your uhhhhh I-I –I ne-need your maternal love Aunt Cadance. Please.”
Well, a mare’s maternal instinct has to start somewhere and to tap into it to comfort somebody who solely clings to paternal love is the ultimate opportunity to bring it to fruition. “Oh dearest niece I may not give you the best I can but right now relax for the pain in you is great but my love and my undying desire to understand you is far more greater than your pain oh my dear Gilda.” Just like the graceful majesty of her voice shines a light in the core of Gilda’s mind her arms bring the Griffon to her heart so Gilda can hear the beating heart that is connected to the beating heart that has a scar over it. “I am not a mother Gilda but my love for you can be translated as so.”
With her ear clearly hearing the beautiful heartbeat Gilda is taken away from the world of pain and feels a motherly love she felt long ago with Tabitha. “I guess this is what motherly love feels…it feels so…”
“Amazing?” Cadance helps.
“No. That’s not the word I wanted to say dear Aunt Cadance…hmmm I never quite gotten used to a mare’s touch before but to be touched like this from you I can get used to it.” In a slight pause Gilda takes the chance to giggle like she going share a secret that needs to be shared. “Far. Far, that’s the word.”
“Far?” Cadance mews like a kitten hearing its owner offer it a treat. “Maternal touch feels far?”
Gilda nods while pressing herself harder against Cadance’s chest to get a much clearer sound of the heart of the mare who can spread love and a much more clearer sound of the heart of the mare who was created in the hands of the Son of the Great Spirit. “Far as in now having it in my grasp but not knowing what to do with it.” *ting* “Aunt Cadance, I want to know something.”
“Know what Gilda?”
A perfect time for whatever can be a perfect answer. “My father your brother who created him?”
“My Father, Gilda.”
“So that will give some sort of a divine sense in a way?” Well if he isn’t an Angel then he’s just father which for Gilda, father is more than enough for her.
“Hmmmmm.” Cadance thinks before answering along with really simplifying her response for Gilda to completely understand. “Created by the Divine yes, but any sort of Divinity no if that is what you’re wondering Gilda. But! Unlike me, Celestia, and Luna who have what can be seen as a divine sense which is being completely immune to death your father has a piece of my Father’s love. Therefore, your father’s love while just a grain of sand among the entire sand of my Father’s love which to visualize it is the entire, entire, entire universe filled top to bottom with endless sand.” Cadance briefly pauses just to make sure her next words are accurate. “Ahem, your father’s love while a grain of sand is infinity more powerful than the love I, Celestia, Luna, and every being of this Earth can ever amass. AND, yes AND, a fraction of that grain of sand in your father is in you.”
That last piece is too much to even try to think about thus Gilda stays quiet to enjoy how long her embrace of Aunt Cadance can carry on. “I guess that explains how I got a sudden strength surge when I was fighting Flying Havoc.” Well at least Gilda is able to see that father’s love gave her strength.
Any who. “Blonde you say.”
‘Huh??” Gilda lets go the mare.
Cadance lovingly chuckles and goes back to the bonding moment before being interrupted about the mare murdering the innocent child. “Didn’t you say that the first thing you seek in a stallion is blonde hair?”
“OH! Hahaha oh, I remember now Aunt Cadance. HA! The reason I want a stallion with blonde hair is because to me blonde hair means innocence and beauty…well innocent beauty. Now tell me about that red stallion without wings and a horn. I-I-I was sort checking him out and I touched another stallion’s flank with my tail.”
*GASP!* Funny when previously mentioned Cadance thought nothing of it but know with motherly instinct running about inside of her now she can think clear about it and boy does she get MOTHERLY! “YOU DID uh oh hold on.” Cadance stops to concentrate her telepathy to keep them from getting attention. “Okay ahem did you just sexually harass a stallion!!!?” Now out with the loving motherly voice and in with the upset motherly voice. “Tell me you did not do what you just said because if you did then I will become very disappointed in you.”
Uh oh. “Uhhhhhhh…” Gilda wishes she can take back her words but what is said is said so she might as well own up to her actions for she is a strong responsible Alpha mare not some weak pathetic irresponsible self-entitled Beta mare. *sigh* “I did.”
“YOU…AAAAAHHHH” Cadance tries her best to contain her massive disappoint. “Why!!? What in the world gave you the slightest idea that you just go up to some random stallion and intrude in his personal space by diverging into a lustful act and get away with it! HUH! Tell me! What gives you the right to do that when you know full well it’s wrong! You hear! You know it’s wrong!!”
Now ashamed for what she did to Thunderlane Gilda frowns so she will not see make eye contact with her biological Aunt. “I-I lost control of myself, I-I just wanted to feel how a handsome stallion feels like. I never meant it to be sexual in any way…I’m sorry for what did.”
Being motherly and allowing her to feel the guilt inside Gilda. Cadance calms down and becomes understanding. “I understand Gilda. You never meant it to be sexual in anyway and you’re still young to what Love is. Still I should tell your father what you did to that poor stallion.”
*HOLY FRAKKEN NO GASP* “NO PLEASE DON’T TELL HIM! I will never do it again I promise!! I’ll never do it again!! I PROMISE! I PROMISE! I PROMISE!!”
Humph, cheeky mother. “Very well I won’t tell him Gilda just you know think before you act all right and never do it again EVER!! Now we should really take a pause from stallions and have something to eat. You up for some pizza and ice cream?”
A nod says yes. “Phew.” Gilda is more than happy to keep father in the dark about the sexual harassment she did to Thunderlane. “I should apologize to him and be prepared to whatever he’ll throw at me.”
“Perfect! But never, never do it again ever!! Now let’s go my dear niece.” Meanwhile in Cadance’s mind. “I know I got through to her and I think this is the first time she felt a touch of maternal love or getting reprimanded by a motherly figure.”
***
Looking into the large crystal to see her reflection Rarity quickly fixes her hair and passes a small comb through Fluttershy’s hair to make themselves presentable and get the hard earned attention from everyone. “There you are Fluttershy looking beautiful like nature itself.”
“Hmm thanks Rarity huh??” Fluttershy’s eyes catch someone. “Is it just me or is that Princess Luna?”
“Princess Luna?” Rarity turns to the direction Fluttershy is pointing to. “Ooooooh it is her majesty Princess Luna with one of her guards. Say let’s go and greet her Fluttershy, c’mon darling.” “Okay.” Fluttershy follows her dearest friend.
“Come my son let’s find Cadance oh it’s Fluttershy and…” Oh boy. “Rarity, humph what is she doing here.” Even when Rainbow isn’t here Luna is still bit testy towards the white mare. “Still I have to tolerate her or Rainbow won’t be very pleased if Rarity tells her I mistreated the pomp mare.”
Delta Scorch who unlike his mother admires the flawless Rarity and is quite happy to her coming his way so with a quick pass through his hair he makes himself looks his best on the spot. “Oh I hope I can kiss her hoof!!”
“What!??” Luna screeches before realizing her son has nothing against Rarity. “Well don’t overdo it my son.” Can’t blame her son for being fond of Rarity
“Your Majesty Luna!” Rarity greets. “It’s nice to see you here!” “Hi.” Is all Fluttershy manages to say.
“Rarity.” Luna says with a drawl tone. “Fluttershy my lovely sweet Pegasus!” Quite happy in this tone of voice. Now Delta’s turn. “Madame Rarity!” Joyfully he gives her short bow and kisses her right hoof.
“Oh thank you darling.” Rarity is quite flattered by Delta’s exquisite greeting and then asks the Princess of the Moon what brings her to the Crystal Empire especially without a guard detail.
“I just need to have a word or two with Princess Cadance nothing much and none of your concern Rarity but if you wish to accompany us you can however, once in the palace I suggest you leave me and my son be though Fluttershy may come if she wishes.” Taking a few steps forward and flicks her tail. “Come.”
Following closely behind and constantly seeing Delta take a look back to look at the flawless Rarity, Fluttershy leans over to whisper something to Rarity. “Why is she being so cold to you Rarity?” Rarity leans in closer just in case Princess Luna has enhanced hearing. “She’s totally insecure about Rainbow Dash.”
“What?” Fluttershy replies.
“She thinks that I will take Rainbow Dash away from her which will never happen since I am in love with Spike but you can’t blame somepony like for being a bit insecure.” Then in a daring action Rarity raises her voice a few decibels for Luna to clearly hear. “My heart belongs to Spike, Luna on the other hoof will lose the most loyal thing by holding it close to her fear instead of holding it close to joy.” Clearly catching every word Rarity said Luna’s ears drop. “Frak you for being right Rarity.” But continues walking forward with her head high and being regal when the crystal ponies bow down to her.
Up above well up above in the clouds and not up above in the Heavenly Paradise, Lauren awaits the moment when Luna and Gilda make eye contact. “I will change Gilda’s glowing red eyes to yellow. But then again Rarity is there and she will show Gilda how caring she is even when Gilda no longer sees her as well Aunt Rarity.”
*** In the palace at Canterlot.
“It’s still there! Heh, I see it every time I look in the mirror but I never wondered what will happen if I touch my wings and horn.” So the gray mare foregoes putting on her bowtie and proceeds to touch the horn & wings. Sudden upon contact the wings & horn disappear surprising the gray mare for the out of place reaction but then again Octavia see this as something that will happen again the next time she touches her reflection.
“So Octavia are going to see her?” Princess Celestia asks when the gray mare comes out of the bathroom.
Octavia lightly snorts from the corner of her mouth. “Yes I am going to see my mother and I really don’t want but I will and can I borrow Twilight Sparkle?” “Borrow Twilight Sparkle?” Celestia says with a tilt of her head. “You make it sound like she’s my indentured servant.”
“Well can I borrow her still?” Octavia asks once more.
“Yes you can ooooh I-I mean you can ask her yourself Octavia but why do you need her to go with you?” Celestia’s magic ties Octavia’s bow tie around her neck.
“Thanks Celestia. Well with her I feel like I can be open to her for even when she is a very smart mare she nonetheless simplifies herself without having judgement because I talked about my mother with Rarity she might be well a bit dramatic about my hatred for that wretched mare.”
Not surprised one bit. “I knew you will hate your mother you are mortal I mean you were once mortal after all. Well you have all the right reason to hate her, for she committed infidelity, harming your father, showing you how vain she is, then attempting to get you to join her and abandon your father, and then just straight up leaving the two of you when she decided to never look for both of you. That Octavia is a prime example of Hypergamy.”
“Huh??” Now it’s the gray mare’s turn to tilt her head. “What is Hypergamy??”
“Hypergamy is when a mare gets a stallion out of the hopes that the stallion can make her life very convenient such as providing wealth, suitable or pompous housing, a unique lifestyle, and a stable, really stable lifestyle with some health wealth in the end as well.” “Oh.” *TING* “I-I get it now.” Now Octavia’s ears drop.
Taking Octavia’s response as an understanding Celestia continues. “The act of Hypergamy your mother committed is going to another stallion to have a unique lifestyle or in other words to have an adventure, an ounce of an extravagant spark, or just do something out of the norm. Her norm that is which the norm is being to your father. Thus why she easily harmed him.”
There was a reason for the ‘TING’ inside Octavia’s heart and boy does it drive to bear the wrath of Celestia’s anger. “In the end Celestia I see I am no different than my mother.”
“What!!? What do you mean you are no different tha…” It hits her like a spear going straight through her heart. “No. I-I wanted my son to be with a mare I wanted for him not a mortal minded Earth Pony like you! YOU DID SOMETHING DIDN’T YOU! YOU DID SOMETHING!!! WHAT DID YOU DO!!!”
Amazingly calm in front of the Powerful & angry Princes of the Sun, Octavia first moves her hair out of her face. “I wanted a child, my dear Gold Sky was not ready but I, even when I had everything I went…I had an affair…”
Celestia becomes engulfed by flames showing she is furious as flairs that lash out from the Sun. “You! I CAN’T BELIEVE I LET MY SON MARRY A FOWL MARE LIKE YOU!! I LET CADANCE CONVINCE ME TO LET HIM FOLLOW HIS HEART! I LET HIM FALL IN LOVE WITH A MERE MORTAL!” From the fury red fire that engulfed Celestia it changes color to dark blue as in tune with her emotions. “He caught you the same way your father caught your mother didn’t he!”
Ever so calm as the King Cobra in the path of a treading elephant Octavia takes a breath to answer. “Yes but believe when I say this. Though I had an affair the worse that come from it was just a kiss.” Oh frak it! Octavia will just lay it bare. “We never had sexual intercourse if that is what concerns you the most Celestia because before Gold Sky caught me I realized the wrong I’m committed as I was kissing the other stallion.”
“STILL!” Despite the clear anger in her voice the flames around Celestia lessen a bit. “You harmed my son; the most honorable stallion that any mare can have yet you still hurt him because of your stupid emotions. So what if you wanted a child does that give you the right to make a life changing decision without him!? ANSWER ME!”
“No.”
“Exactly! Humph you typical mortal mare! Another prime example of Hypergamy at its best! You mortal mares! Your husbands devote themselves to you to give you the world but yet you are never satisfied when you can’t have the speck that’s on the ground. I can’t believe I’m going to say this to you Octavia…my daughter in law. But my son made the unwise decision of marrying you. Because you when you were walking down the aisle, I thought of something in the back of mind that one day you will hurt him and sadly I was right.”
Dauntless. “This is why he didn’t tell you what I did for he knew you will react like this.”
With the flames lessening Celestia sees how right the gray mare is. “My son forgive you. He wanted to strike you I bet but he can never bring himself to hit the mare he loves with all his heart. I know you fell on your knees begging for his forgiveness out of fear that he will justifiably leave you.”
Octavia is very taken aback by Celestia pinpoint accuracy about the begging for Gold Sky’s forgiveness part. “For three months no four months I begged him to forgive me, for four months I slept on the couch, for four months he did not speak a word to me nor bothered looking at me when I looked at him. For those four months I stood basically in the world of uncertainty until finally I broke the silence by telling him that will find him a mare to pleasure himself with in order to even out the things I did.” *sigh* “When I said that, he basically embraced made eye-contact with me and told me he forgave me.”
Celestia snorts blue fire from her nostrils. “Of course he will.”
“He said I’m the only mare he wants. He wants me nopony else and reminded me of his vows that through sickness and through hell he shall always be with me…then I talked him into joining me in bed and we had sex.”
Still in flames Celestia decides she had enough so she heads out the room but stops short of completely leaving. “The next time we talk it will be after you give birth so until then you can stay here in the palace but never come near me ever again. And the words I said before, you know the ones I said you are the right mare for him given how he accepted you for being unique. I take them back. Jump.” *POOF!*
Octavia sighs and leaves the palace to find Twilight Sparkle. “It could have been worse. Anyway hello mother. Humph…why do I practice saying hello mother? Eh I could just go to Eternal Damnation but that’s not very proper on my part.”
Up on the top of the tallest tower Celestia looks down to see Octavia walking towards the train. “Frak you Cadance. Frak you Octavia. Frak me. For allowing myself to be convinced that my son should follow his heart and marry Octavia.”
In the Crystal Empire. “Big Macintosh, Gilda.” Princess Cadance exclaims like she discovered the secret of turning any metal into gold. “What?”
Cadance grins first before indulging the Griffon. “You know the red stallion with the dark blonde hair you were checking out.”
Being very alert Gilda chooses her words carefully. “We can talk about stallions now??” Well carefully choose her words more out of being afraid of Cadance’s motherly anger. “Sure why now Gilda you have a full stomach so you will have a full mind. Hehehe.”
From the end of the corridor Luna, Delta Scorch, Rarity, and Fluttershy enter Cadance’s field of vision but out of the four Luna stands out the most. “Oh no, no, no, no this can’t be!” Cadance freezes in place instantly killing the happiness that was being shared between her and Gilda.
“Cadance I finally find you in the maze of this palace.”
“Huh?” Truth be told Gilda never gotten a good look of Princes Luna so this dark blue mare with a black crown arouses her curiosity. “Who’s that?” She whispers.
“Father please help me.” Cadance pray inside her mind before turning to answer Gilda’s question. “Tha-that’s Princess Luna.” Oh how she wishes she can teleport Gilda out of here.
My dearest viewers, I guess my new busy schedule really is busy so judging from how long it took me to write this chapter I guess I have to make new chapters shorter just so I won't make you wait for so long. Any who, regarding the music. I will always use the Hobbit motif from the Lord of the Rings and the Hobbit, to symbolize the relationship between Rarity and Fluttershy. Because Howard Shore is a very good composer though he is my second favorite while my absolute favorite is none other than the living legend John Williams.
Once again thank you my dearest viewers for your patience.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Arthur's note at end.
“THERE SHE IS!!” The small fraction of the grain of loving sand inside Gilda gives her the strength to avenge her Father. “Luna, Luna, LUNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA I WILL KILL YOU!!!”
“Father please do something, please save my niece before I see her die before my very eyes! Please Father save her!” Cadance try as she may can’t move a muscle making her come to her senses that this is the first time she succumbs to fear.
“Strange?” Luna tells everyone around her. “Why did the eyes of the Griffon start glowing yellow the instant Cadance said my name?”
However, Yahshua waved his hand over the group thus a miracle will occur though for a certain someone it will be very unfavorable. “For you Father!” With that said Gilda’s talons sink into the crystal floor to give her the necessary boost she needs when she lunges forward to take on Luna.
Then on the bases of details, details, and details. “Gilda my darling oh how your hair has become unkempt! Come my darling let me give you the grooming I promised you a while back.” With her horn glowing and utilizing a zero energy spell Rarity picks up the Griffon. “All you continue enjoying yourselves I’ll be grooming our Griffon guest ta-ta!” With haste Rarity removes the both of them from Luna’s presence. “Phew that was a close one.” Along with having the spell keeping Gilda’s mouth shut for the best of things.
Surprised as the frozen expression on Cadance’s face, Luna just asks the obvious or risk being seen as a pillock. “Who was that Griffon?”
Fluttershy on the other hand or hoof pipes up. “I think that’s…” Well let’s say Cadance has something in mind.
“Shut it, you sick piece of real life fabric softener imitator!” Cadance did not feel it is right to use a curse word at Fluttershy.
After a breath of relief and composure Cadance relaxes while secretly thanking Father for having Rarity here. “She’s a guest Luna, now why are you here and without the slightest bit of a proper notice. Because you know unlike the next Griffon I don’t like surprises.”
“Unlike the next Griffon what?? Ah anyway, I just need to discuss something with you and I want to do it now so, hey wait a minute where’s Shining Armor?”
“Uhhh he’s in his room and it is best not to disturb him right now. Really don’t disturb he won’t like it at all.” Best to keep the Xenomorph as the ashes it is now.
Luna shrugs in acknowledgement. “Very well my dear, carry on.” Thus the four carry on to the throne room to have their discussion while Delta Scorch isn’t very pleased to see Rarity depart.
In a far off corridor, Rarity with a fast gait avoids looking at Gilda just so she won’t see that furious face on the Griffon plus to Rarity, Gilda’s eyes are glowing red. “MHHHMMM MHMMMM HHHMMMMMM!” Clearly Gilda is cussing the living flawlessness out of Rarity but thankfully Rarity’s magic is keeping her mouth shut.
“Yes Gilda, I know you are absolutely mad at me but in the end you will understand why I had to remove you from Luna’s presence also how in the world are your eyes glowing red? Oh yes, hold on I think I found a spot that’ll keep us hidden.” Setting Gilda down Rarity takes more of Gilda’s muffled curses. “I do hope you are not saying vile words at me Gilda for that will be most un-proper for a lady like you.” Lady? Un-Proper? Hey, they all point to femininity and with regards to her femininity Gilda chills a bit. “There you go Gilda my dear you’re free of my magic.” Rarity couldn’t help but dust the Griffon clean. “Hehehe bit of a habit my dear.”
“WHY!” Had to start with a roar, had to mess up Rarity’s hair. “Luna was in front of me! She was frakken in.” Interrupted to be corrected.
“AH AH language Gilda!! You will not use such language in front of me when I haven’t done anything to warrant it! Is that clear and please continue.” Rarity flicks her hair to it normal curl.
Letting out a snort Gilda continues without hesitance. “She was in front of me! Why! I could have made her pay for what she did to my daddy!”
“You really think you are a match against somepony who is immune to death and is a very proficient fighter.” “A proficient fighter? I’m a Marine!! And how in the world can anyone be immune to death? That’s impossible and so what if she’s tough as you say, I found that I can make myself stronger by thinking of my father.”
*Ting* “Wait so that explains why your eyes were glowing red…” Now it’s Rarity’s turn to be interrupted.
“My eyes glow red?? Heh that’s weird, but, but I could have taken on that Princess Luna! But you had to get in my way!” Gilda though upset presses ever so carefully to be at least eight inches from Rarity’s face.
Rarity seeing how close yet restrained Gilda is being she sees this as a precaution that needs not to be ignored. “There is a time and a place for everything Gilda, believe me there is but to fight Luna is thoughtless as it is stupid. For she has many Elite Commando guards and each one are deadly so if you try fighting Luna you will end up fighting them before you ever get the chance to fight her then if, I mean if you manage to get to Luna she will use her magic before resorting to physical combat. Now tell me, can do any kind of magic like I and your dear father?”
Common sense dawns on the Griffon. “I can’t…STILL! I will make her pay and if I can’t then I’ll die trying if that is the last thing I do!”
Well in the short time being back as an adult and the combination of her child & adult mind Rarity came up something that is more of a theory then truth but in times like this a theory can do more good than…making a theoretical thought. “If you die trying to fight Luna then you basically killed your father.”
“Well if I die trying then father will be motivated to avenge not only himself but me as well.” In that logic Gilda is quite pleased with herself. Thus Rarity will inject her theory in Gilda’s mind. “No Gilda. Think about it. The moment your father found out you were fighting in a war he ran all the way from Ponyville to the Republic nonstop to protect you. He let you flog him, strangle him, and whatever else you did why? Because he loves you and knowing him he loves you so much he…” Here comes the theory. “Connected his life to yours.”
“Huh??” This perplexes the Griffon very much. “What in world do you mean by that?”
“He loves you so much that if you die he dies. Because a father should never, never, never bury his child. He should not bury you Gilda it should be you burying you. Thus expanding, if he you die he dies if he dies you live.” Now to see if the theory pays off in it haste filled creation.
Nearby and invisible Lauren is very pleased in Rarity’s fruitful attempts to protect Gilda.
Rarity’s words strikes Gilda in the heart of her spirit and those words cause her to collapse and cover her face in dismay. “You’re right Rarity! Oh my Great Spirit how can I not see that when I remember in my earliest memories daddy telling me the same thing you told me. I was so thoughtless, stupid, and idiotic to think I can fight that Princess Luna. Rarity I don’t know if I should thank you or hug you for stopping me! Tell me what I should do?”
“Oh thank goodness she believed my made up theory though now that I think about it maybe I’m right still I should ask father I mean brother tonight.” Now back to occurring reality. “A hug will be more than enough and don’t worry I’ll come down to your level.” Rarity proves to Gilda that even though the Griffon no longer sees her as an Aunt, Rarity will still be loving and caring like a real Aunt.
“Thank you, Rarity.” Gilda going against her wishes throws out the notion of avenging her father so to keep the mind full or it might think back up the notion of vengeance thus replaying Rarity saying Lady helps create a question. “Rarity do you think I have a femininity?”
“Have a femininity?” At first Rarity wanted to ask Gilda if she was joking by asking if she has a “femininity” but then realizing that Gilda pretty much had to go a decade without the initial developing femininity Rarity prepares herself to answer Gilda’s question. “Uh well of course you have a femininity Gilda…”
“But I feel like I don’t Rarity! I mean I was a soldier, I took no prisoners, I killed every captured Fascist, my first friend died in my arms, I-I don’t like the color pink, and I never felt attracted to any males until I saw that Big McIntosh bathing himself when long ago I should have been curious about males wait I mean stallions. So tell me do you think I have a ‘femininity?’”
Rarity sits the Griffon up and using one of her many trademarks brings a couch from out of nowhere. “Sit first Gilda. All right, here we go, ahem. Gilda every mare has as you say it ‘a femininity’ the only thing is different for everyone like Rainbow Dash for instance. She may not seem like the most lady-like mare but she does love a beautiful dress that totally reflects her complete personality. You, you may not like pink but who you are makes what you are so while you think pink dresses are not your thing I bet if you see a magenta colored dress you might take a liking to it and try it on.” Okay Rarity is diving in her fashionista side which is not so helpful if she continues using clothes for analogies or examples or whatever else such colors to represent somepony. “Uhmm, look I can say the reason this is an issue to you may be the decade where you were not you pushed back your femininity and now it is slowly reemerging which naturally is freaking you out so you’re taking your time to accept or decipher this part of you in order to get a complete hold of yourself. But in the end you will completely understand your femininity thus your own questioning will be answered. So I suggest you observe other mares and ask yourself if your femininity will be like hers or will yours be different because you are living the most unique life ever.”
Gilda now thinks what Rarity said about the resurgence of her femininity and freaking out so maybe the white mare is right. Not being herself for a whole decade then suddenly coming back to herself wipes away the old but her mind slowly has to readjust as if that’s bad enough but hey if Rarity is willing to help her then it can’t be that bad. “Do you think I can use you as my own example?”
“Oh darling I’m flattered! Ho, ho, ho you flatter me Gilda but I have to be harsh and say you have to figure out everything yourself but never fear I’ll be more than happy to give you pointers. BUT!!” Oh there had to be a “BUT”.
“But what Rarity??”
Time for some facts of life. “Out there yes Gilda out there you will find some mares that like blabber that femininity is a social construct and how it’s oppressive, etc, etc, so if you ever encounter any of those thick as two short planks mares you have my full permission to go Holly Homes on them and give them a punch of common sense to the face. Because ironically those mares who say that load of bullocks always end up reverting back to their femininity when the go gets tough”
Of course Gilda will first be puzzled by Rarity’s strange phrases that come out of her elegant mouth. “Thick as two short planks?? I guess you don’t like saying curse words but is femininity really a social construct??”
“Of course not darling! There are just some mares who believe that their femininity is their own worst enemy because sadly they’ve been consumed by an entitlement complex and the notion that they are victims even though they’ve never been oppressed like ever. So go Holly Homes on them.”
“What does go Holly Homes even mean?” Unfortunately Gilda has not kept up with some things or cannot connect the dots sometimes. “Punch them in the face just punch any thick as two short planks mare with common sense. Now come let’s go home, oh! I don’t want to leave Fluttershy…but you’re my Niece! So you’re more important than anything else so come let’s go home darling.”
“Even though I didn’t call her aunt she still loves me as her niece…she’s a better mare than I am.” Gilda admits to herself. “Oh wait let me first write a note to Aunt Cadance.”
In Rarity’s mind. “Don’t know how she came to know that Cadance is her Aunt but at least she is in most excellent terms of relation with Cadance though I wonder what Cadance knows about brother and how much information Gilda has deluged her with. Well if anything is wrong Lauren will tell me.” Say in the act of notes. “Gilda I too will like to write a note to my dear friend Fluttershy.”
*Ting!* “Yes I wrote her this note as well.” After collecting Rarity’s note Gilda hands them to a passing servant telling her which note is for who. “If only you weren’t busy Aunt Cadance.” Gilda whispers. “Let’s go home Rarity.”
Both board the train and both don’t look back because neither noticed how every step they took on the crystal streets a bright glow appeared upon impact showing the Crystal ponies that even though they have Love running through the veins of their spirits they have Love running in the blood of their veins for Love gives them strength.
Mares with great strength.
***
In the privacy of the Throne Room. Fluttershy despite being quite unhappy about Rarity leaving with Gilda she still is pleased with lifting up her spirts. Also reading Gilda’s sincere apology is heartwarming as well. Cadance smiles at least that Gilda ends her note with the words I love you. “Love you too my dear niece.” Cadance replies.
***
In the Canterlot Hospital, Nurse Redheart rounds up the nursing staff of the Day Surgery, Med Surge, Surgical, Post-Op, and Admissions units to have a small conference while omitting the staff of NICU, Pediatrics, ICU, ER, and Emergency Care units given how care is most important and cannot be paused.
“All right quiet down, quiet down everyone its come to my attention that some of you and I’m not going to say names, Carol, don’t know what Angina Pectoris is. Either because most of you don’t remember it, got too comfortable in your unit, or just plain never learned it.”
“Hehehe she said Angina.” Laughs some of the mare nurses nearby.
“Hey we’re all adults here so stop giggling you two anyway do any of you know what Angina Pectoris is?” Redheart asks.
A newly hired nurse raises his hoof. “Yes, Shock Velvet.” Despite being recently hired Redheart takes the initiative to learn all the names of her fellow nurses.
“Angina Pectoris is acute chest pain caused by insufficient oxygen to the myocardium while Angina is chest pain brought on upon physical exertion or emotional stress.” Answers Shock Velvet.
“That is absolutely correct and stop giggling you two seriously! Going on the most common cause of angina is Atherosclerosis causing myocardial ischemia which as Shock Velvet said reduces oxygen to the myocardium now skipping past unstable and stable which all of should know and if you don’t look it up in the medical dictionaries in the nurse’s station. Now after thorough research I’ve discovered a third type of Angina STOP GIGGLING! I decided to call it Prinzmetal’s angina for it is caused by spasms of the coronary arteries and to be extraordinary the arteries may not contain plaque.” At the same time being observant Redheart sees most of the nurses jotting down notes for she can tell they are expecting a question or two. “Now tell me what is a common medication we use to treat angina?”
“Nitroglycerin…I think…??” Answers a nervous nurse.
“Correct! Elaborating, we use sublingual tablets and give a maximum of three in three to five minute intervals and the chest pain does not cease then more serious procedures are needed Uh oh.” Redheart remembers something. “It looks like today’s little meet will be cut short but before I leave do we IV push potassium?”
*Silence* Shock Velvet raises his hoof. “No we do not IV push potassium because it will cause a myocardial infarction and kill the patient.” Pays to have been taught by Redheart’s twin sister in Nursing School.
Redheart smiles at Shock Velvet. “Well answered, Shock Velvet I see you really studied hard in the cardiovascular system now bye and brush up in your medications for Angina, symptoms, adverse effects, and therapeutic effect. Bye.”
* Waiting inside Redheart’s Iron Cloud turns to Fleur and asks her why she wanted him to come with her instead of having her husband be here with her. “Look we spent a lot of time together as Elite Commando Guards and you’re my brother in arms so I am going to tell you something that I’ve never discussed with my husband. Uhmm, for a long time I’ve wonder why I couldn’t get pregnant.”
“Oh dear.” Iron Cloud sees where this is going.
“Is it me or is it him so first I decided to start with myself then him.” Fleur having a tinge of uncertainty in her voice reaches out and lays a hoof over his. “Oh something that I never thought of before can change the meaning of my life. Because what makes a mare a mare if she cannot develop a life in her womb.”
“Oh don’t say that Fleur because what makes a mare a mare isn’t her ability to give birth to a child is her ability to have an impact on others through her love and integrity.”
Fleur tries to smile but uncertainty denies her that ability. “I can say you are saying those words because your mother taught you something from your tribe.”
Iron Cloud will tell Fleur the little history of his tribe. “In my tribe the infertile mares are called Hoporrenē Wíŋyaŋ which means wise mare because despite being infertile they become beacons of knowledge to help the children of the tribe.”
Fleur repeats the word. “Hoporrenē Wíŋyaŋ I am Hoporrenē Wíŋyaŋ well if I am, huh?”
Redheart finally arrives with a folder in mouth and sits in her behind her desk. “Fleur for such a strong issue your test result will bring I will expect your husband to be here not one of your squad mates from Lakota squad.”
“I plan to tell my husband myself Redheart, he’s just here to keep me company now please tell me straight Redheart I want to know if it is me or my dear Fancy Pants.”
“Huh?” Iron Clouds sees his right hoof get grabbed by Fleur.
Straight to the point and without making a sigh to indicate something. “It’s you Fleur, you’re infertile.”
The elegant mare lets go of Iron Cloud’s hoof and frowns but yet where others in her situation will be shedding tears Fleur does not for in the wonder she’s been having it allowed her to be fully prepared if well not if anymore, to accept the reality that she is infertile. “Hoporrenē Wíŋyaŋ, I know I should be sad but I…I…I…”
“Was prepared.” Redheart finishes.
“Yes. I’m still a mare, a strong mare I will push past this yes, yes I will do that. I mean sure I...can’t have children. At least me and Fancy Pants can have a lot of vacations an-and I can have plenty of time to listen to the wind and hear the lovely voices of the Chero. Come Iron Cloud let’s go. Thank you Nurse Redheart at least I can call myself a Hoporrenē Wíŋyaŋ.” Without waiting for Redheart to say something Fleur is already out the door with Iron Cloud in tow.
“Fleur are you alright?” Iron Cloud being worried asks.
Coming to a complete stop Fleur turns to Iron Cloud. “I can’t have children…” With that Fleur just embraces the stallion to signify she accepted reality. “Can you please ask Luna to give me a few days off please, I’ll pay you back with whatever you want.”
“Of course Hoporrenē Wíŋyaŋ.”
***
In the Crystal Palace.
Fluttershy and Delta Scorch entertain themselves with a game of chess while the Princesses talk to each other. “Tell me Cadance for I have been wondering why haven’t you seemed saddened by the death of your brother and why ever brought it up to me or Celli? Why Cadance? He is your blood.” Luna asks.
Even with the mind of a teenager entering adulthood the Princess of Love is nonetheless wise in her own right. “Being saddened will not bring him back, seeking vengeance will not bring him back nor can I ever try to grab a mortal emotion which I won’t dishonor myself with so how can I feel anything if I can’t do anything about it well besides feeling disappointed in you. Though I know you know of the Daughter which if you didn’t then you wouldn’t be here would Luna.” Luna nods. “Tell me if you can Cadance. What do you know about her because she has somehow healed Flying Havoc then defeated him in hoof to hoof combat and he’s my best Elite Commando guard.”
Oh Cadnace is going to have fun scaring the frakken hell out of Luna but must be very careful at the same time. “Yes I heard about how she threw your defeated commando through your window as if to say she is coming for you next but she won’t.”
Luna feels like she can breathe the biggest sigh of relief as if she’s the pony who defused a charge that was stuck to its skin with just two seconds to spare with a pair of mustache scissors well dull ones to be exact. But still Luna feels there is something more about the daughter not seeking revenge like there’s almost a hook that’ll hook her left cheek after she breathes the sigh of relief. “How can you know that Cadance? I mean I bet even you didn’t know about his daughter though you do have your ways of getting information before others or simply being able to read me and Celli’s minds without us knowing.”
Hmmmm what is going to be said next is going to put the uneasiness in Luna. “Did you realize she is the daughter of your nephew Luna so everything he represented such as Honor, Love, Forgiveness, and Morals she embodied plus let us not forget her magnificent strength he has possibly given her. So maybe she may have desired to make you suffer for taking away her dearest father she knows it won’t bring him back so she won’t waste time making you suffer.”
“If you’re right about her being like him then I’m safe from her and more importantly my son is safe from her. I won’t ask you how you know a lot about her but I thank you for putting me at ease Cadance.”
“At ease!? HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA…” *Two minutes of Laughter later*
The uneasiness Cadance wants for Luna to feels starts flaring up like diabetic nerve pain. “Why are you having Cadance?”
“Oh Luna, Luna, Luna you are so gullible you will lower your guard like the Southern Hellenics when they gave up their life of war which produced great warriors to become part of a so called Republic that later got brought to its knees by a falling gross domestic product. The Daughter is the least of your worries it is his personal guards that you should be worried about.”
“Personal Guards! He does not personal guards! That’s, that’s impossible I mean he’s not Royalty! He’s not important enough to need guards I mean why should about them I,I what can they do!”
Terrorize Luna with just simple words of the Xenomorph. “His guards are not ordinary guards Luna for they are night, terror, and insanity wrapped into one for you see Gold Sky is a fighter without Equal making him number one his guards are number two every one of them. And they don’t forgive oh no they don’t such a thing when their dear master is taken from them.”
“Night, terror, and Insanity…” Luna turns to look at her dearest son winning his fifth game of chess. “Are they coming for me?”
Cadance nods. “Why yes they are and when they come your Commandoes cannot protect no matter how many you have, your magic cannot stop them, and your might will fail you. Because they cannot be bargained with, you cannot reason with them, they never feel pity nor remorse much less fear, and they will never stop hunting you down until you are dead Luna. Oh and did I mention that his guards are all Mares not stallions.” Then in her mind. “Am I right Father??” She asks Yahshua.
“Yes.” Yahshua replies.
Luna covers her face and frowns.
“Frak me.”
“You can say that again Luna.”
The Princess of Love smirks in joy for what she’s done to Luna.
“He’ll make the first move and I will enjoy seeing Luna being broken.”
It is Justice after all.
--- My dearest readers I thank you very much for your patience and know that I will be taking a respite to write a chapter for Octavia and the Alicorn's Peace given how I have some leeway which are a few days off for Thanksgiving. Oh the YES indeed!
But I will be posting a separate chapter of "deleted scenes" which will contain Lucy, Gilda discovering something in the Crystal Empire, and a battle at Fort Rivendell of the Griffon Republic. Sometime soon.
Again thank you for your patience my dearest readers.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Lucy- Disownment, Revenge, and road to a new home.
Loss, Reality, the ticking seconds on the clock above a photo frame that contains a joyous moment between a husband and wife, and the offspring took away the origin of that photo. Oh why must she become a widow, why does she have to be many of the unlucky Griffons that has sleep in a bed made for two and open the closet door where one side has the clothes of her Jorah? Reality one wish it was just a dream to be woken up from or maybe just a vision of a bad thought but no it isn’t…IT FRAKKEN ISN’T… TO LIVE IN A WORLD WHERE HER HUSBAND IS GONE, TO SEE HER DAUGHTER MOURNING FOR HIM WHEN IT WAS BECAUSE OF HER HE’S GONE, BUT THEN AGAIN SHE ENCOURAGED LUCY TO BECOME A MARINE, SO SHE CAN BLAME LUCY BUT SHE MUST BLAME HERSELF AS WELL.
“Mother??” Lucy does not know if she should lay a hand on her shoulder. “Do you want to come with me to the market?”
The Market. “Why.”
“Mother you’ve been in your room…”
“No Lucy why!” The mother growls.
“Why what mother?”
“Only I and Jorah go to the market! Only us and you don’t! SO WHY DO WANT TO RUIN SOMETHING THAT ONLY I AND JORAH WILL DO…! GET OUT!” *Gasp!* Lucy does not believe what she just heard. “Mother…”
“I said get out and never come back! Because of both of us he’s gone and the last thing I want is to look at the other half of my Jorah’s death! Get out now!” The mother throws a family photo at Lucy and just roars her pain. “GET OUT!!”
Lucy with tears in her eyes flies and looks back at the place she once called home. “I have nothing to lose now.”
* In Fu’gxi. “Tell me how does it feel to see you mother at my mercy and you can’t do anything to protect her humph just like me when you beheaded my father you bastard Musashi.” A cloaked Lucy using her skills snuck into the palace of Fu’gxi and beat up and gagged Musachi along with capturing his mother.
“Mhmmmmm!!” A bloodied Musachi screams through his gag as Lucy points his katana at his mother.
“What was that?” Lucy asks with a hand over ear. “You telling me not to kill your mother?”
Still screaming but this time with nods Musachi gets on knees.
Angered while at the same time very controlling of herself, Lucy just looks at him with disgust. “My father was on his knees yet unlike you he did not beg for his life.” Lucy raises the katana ready to kill his mother. “But unlike you I will never stoop down to your level.” Instead she just strikes the mother and comes towards the bastard. “I wonder how loud I can make you scream you son of a wretch.” With the nonlethal broadside of the katana Lucy swings it like a baseball bat hitting him right in the side of the head. As expected the bastard screams in pain which shields him form the pain that is supposed to come when a wing sliced off. “Please don’t kill him!” The bastard’s mother begs.
The motherly voice begging for her son’s life reminds Lucy of the mother who disowned her. “You know what frak it, I will not prolong his pain but I want you see & feel what I felt when my father on his knees lied before him. I want you to feel helpless, weak, and ashamed for not being able to save someone you love dearly.” With that said Lucy places the blade behind the bastard’s neck to find the sweet spot. “I will end you the same way you ended my father but unlike him you are afraid he was not…my father will always be stronger than you.”
*Plish* As fast the sword came down Lucy flies out to avoid hearing the screams of the mother crying for her beheaded son.
“I will find a new home in Equestria where the Vanguard…I-I will take his offer so I can start anew. But more importantly forgive me Father.” The Griffon gains more altitude and heads to Equestria.
For a new beginning.
** Commentary I wrote most of this piece well maybe about fifty to seventy five percent until I made the upmost decision to erase it because while writing about Lucy’s mother it reminded me of the death of a dear family friend who left behind a wife and two children and while I continued writing this scene despite being reminded of his death the last straw came when I remembered the loud scream of his wife unleashed when his coffin was laid down and I just stopped. And deleted this section. It wasn’t until I finally obtained the will to go back and start over but only write the minimum removing a lot of the detail I written before.
** Crystal Empire- Gilda, maternal, Love. Trotting around in sheer amazement of the shining Crystal building Gilda couldn’t help but take a moment to look at that spinning crystal heart thingie up close. “I don’t know how this thing can keep on spinning by itself.” Gilda tells herself. “Is it one of those things that float over a magnet base?” Thus Gilda touches the base where the heart floats only feel its crystal like everything else. “Hmm I guess this thing is floating because of magic.”
“You are very right my dear niece.” Cadance comes from behind to confirm Gilda’s self-spoken question. “However, it isn’t magic that makes it spin it is love.”
“Love?” Gilda asks.
“Yes love Gilda though since I have you here I want you to touch it.” Cadance gently nudges Gilda back to the pedestal.
Being mindful of how fast the crystal heart is spinning Gilda naturally says no because it might slice off her fingers and she is in no mood in losing body parts today. “Trust me Gilda nothing will happen to your fingers, if what I think what will happen, will happen.”
“Uhhh somehow that doesn’t reassure me much Aunt Cadance.” Gilda backpedals a few steps.
“Please Gilda.” Cadance asks in her lovely voice. *sigh* Gentle voices always convinces Gilda to things she does not wish to do. “Fine.” Gilda reaches out to the Crystal Heart to touch it and when the tip of her index finger is just a few centimeters away, the heart abruptly stops. “Whoa the heart just stopped! Do you do something Aunt Cadance!?” “No I didn’t do anything Gilda it’s you who made it stop.” What Cadance thought will happen did happen. “She has his pure love inside of her hmmmm, so it will be him, Gilda, and his future child that’ll be three beings being manifestations of Love living here in the earth.” “I didn’t break it did I?” Gilda retracts her hand nonetheless. Laughing a bit first Cadance shakes her head to control herself. “No you didn’t now please touch it Gilda.”
With a slight tremble in her hand Gilda touches the Crystal heart but surprising upon contact the heart glows brightly. “Incredible!” “Indeed Gilda.” Cadance, is very pleased with her niece being her brother’s daughter.
* While the Princess of Love and Griffon walk about a mother pushing a little stroller holding her baby hits a slight bump on the road awaking the sleeping foal causing the baby to start crying.
“Huh?” Inside her heart the Griffon feels a tug to change her direction from the palace to the mother trying her best to soothe her baby. “Cadance that baby is crying.” “I know I can hear the baby cry…uhhh why are you heading towards them?” Surprised by Gilda heading towards the Crystal mare despite being warned of their xenophobic nature and no not the Xenomorphs. “That baby is crying perhaps maybe I can try to calm the child down.” “I don’t think that’s a good idea Gilda, oh boy she didn’t hear me.” Nevertheless Cadance follows close to use her presence as safety net for Gilda.
Finally within speaking distance of the mother with the crying child, Gilda softly taps the shoulder of the mother. “Excuse me ma’am will you mind if I can try to sooth your child?”
Turning around to see the meatbag being close is well bad enough but being touched and then being asked to hand the child over to the meatbag!? The tenacity of this meatbag! “Of course n…” Her eyes twitch to see Princess Mi Amore Cadenza giving her a very serious expression. “Err, uhhhm, I-I, of course just be careful with him please.”
“Oh he’s a boy!” Makes it easier for Gilda instead of calling the foal, baby or sweetie, hell don’t want sound like dreadful dweeb or even worse a pillock heh nothing beats that. “You are sweet little stallion are you.” Gilda coos to the crying colt. “I know you’re upset but right now it isn’t a time to be so when you are here with your mother something of which I never had well not entirely but I can do without but you little stallion you have her and you have your father.” Gilda starts rocking the baby and then suddenly remembers the song her father sang to her long, long ago. “Ahem.”
“Ahem??” The mother nearly growls. “What is she going to do now recite Shakespeare because it takes a lot to calm him down!” Scorns the mare.
“Silence.” Cadance declares. “Her father is my brother and you have no right to neither disrespect my niece nor question what she is going to do next.”
The mother gasps as naturally expected and begins begging her majesty for forgiveness.
“Oh it’s not me you should be asking for forgiveness for it’s her when she’s done soothing your son.”
“I will.” Never thought the meatbag will be related to her crystal majesty.
Gilda will do her best to sing to the young colt the same way her father sang to her for it isn’t the song that sooths the cry baby but the tender singing itself that does the soothing. “Oh are you not the cutest baby there is!” Gilda whispers then passes the back of her fingers across the baby’s cheeks. “I feel so caring for this child along with feeling ready to protect it. Wait, I am almost an adult and I think I’m feeling…my maternal instinct is. I think I am feeling the same feeling father felt when he found I mean when I was put into his arms. Ummm he’s now asleep I better hand him back to his mother before she gets the idea to beat the heck out of me.” So Gilda hands the sleeping child back to his mother and tries her best to smile at the crystal mare.
“Than-thank you for soothing him.” While her slight stammer may suggest otherwise inside she very thankful for Gilda soothing him. “Farewell.”
“Than-thank you for soothing him.” While her slight stammer may suggest otherwise inside she is very thankful for Gilda soothing him. “Farewell.”
Coming by her niece Cadance softy nudges the Griffon. “You did well Gilda and you impressed me.”
“I felt it Aunt Cadance.”
“Felt what Gilda?” Cadance asks.
Gilda takes a deep breath as if what she going to say is laugh worthy. “I felt my maternal instinct.”
Surprised for this is surprising news to be just graced with from out of the blue, Cadance places a hoof on her head as if to catch herself. “It makes sense now. The Daughter becomes the Father and the Father the Daughter.”
Gilda seeing that Cadance accepted her words thanks her Aunt for understanding. “And there’s one more thing that I’ve been thinking for a long time despite having my mind, my real mind being suppressed for a decade. It’s something that I guess may be the reason why I never felt attracted to the stallions of my species, along with remembering how they always mistreated me and father even though he was their Vanguard but Father didn’t want them to know it was him. They always stared at us whenever we went to the market, they will snicker at us when father will carry me on his back, and what I remember most is how when father will take me to the park they will call their children so they will not play with me…except for one mother who allowed her son to be my first friend…”
“Aww that so sweet.” Cadance couldn’t help but emphasize the thing she considered bright.
However, Gilda is quick to rain on her party. “My only friend who I loved as my brother died in my arms in the War.”
“Oh…” At least there is no rain cloud above her.
“When I was child a famine came he left to find food leaving me without friends so when I became a teenager some Griffons befriended me and I being so eager to make friends embraced their friendship even though I thought they were faking it and in the end I was right. All seven tried to jump me and beat me up just because my father is a pony so out of fear I called out to him making him appear before them and he, he, he fought not only those mean mares but their parents as well. Of course I can see in his eyes that he wanted to kill them but he didn’t instead he just broke their wings rendering flightless for the rest of their lives. All the pain I experienced in my childhood came from my own species and the only one who treated me like his sister is dead.”
Cadance trying not to be persuaded to look upon the Griffons in a dark light tells Gilda there will always be good Griffons among the bad.
“If there are good Griffons among the bad then it is too late for my mind to be changed. I disown them, I don’t ever want to return to the Griffon Republic, I don’t ever want to see another Griffon unless it’s Oliver, his son, or the Gypsies who were kind to me and my father. My species turned their back on me and like a fool I fought to protect them during the War. I should have let them burn but it will make me no better than them. I-I will fall in Love one day and it will be a stallion of my father species. I will marry a Pony, I will marry a Stallion who I know will never abandon me or hurt me just because my father is a pony.”
“As long as you find the right one then do whatever, you see fit Gilda. For deserve the best and I’m sure your father will never stop you from marrying a stallion.” Cadance places her right on Gilda’s shoulders to bring her close. “You don’t need my permission to marry a stallion of my species for true Love has no boundaries.”
“Thank you, Aunt Cadance.”
**
Commentary.
I removed this part because I felt that Gilda discovering her maternal should occur when she is with a mare whom she comes to sees as her Mother Figure and no it isn’t Cadance or Princess Celestia that will come later. As for the part discussing her reasons for not being attracted to the Male Griffons, I decided to focus more on Cadance helping Gilda figure out her femininity.
** Fort Rivendell- Battle and Plea.
Fort Rivendell- 4000 troops. Surprise- 25010
In the peaceful cover of a star filled night newly promoted Brigadier General Shingi Crockett is trying to adjust to his rank by reminding himself he doesn’t have to do sentry duty at all but he doesn’t mind walking around the Fort to get acquitted with it and still marvel how the fort guards the entire east of the Republic thanks to a long mountain range where the only accessible path is the Fort Rivendell itself. That is filled by the strongest soldiers of the four branches of the Republic military.
Meanwhile, one and a half klicks from the fort General Robespierre turns to speak to his top officers of his army. “Wengi mataifa err sorry for speaking in my common tongue ahem Many nations have signed a treaty with the Republic and two very powerful one were brought to knees thanks to their mythical Vanguard and their skill…”
One officer speaks without permission. “Sir their Vanguard destroyed the Primordials all by himself he also took out a massive purple dragon, and he will always go in first to thin out the enemy before the main Republic forces moved in. What if their Vanguard is here and he senses us right now!”
Robespierre scoffs. “The Vanguard is absent for I learned when the Republic went into their seconds Conquest they attacked the enemy themselves so I believe their Vanguard is either resting or gone. And the City state of Airinsol will not be intimidated to sign a treaty that we had no voice in we will make the Republic sign a treaty that is upon our conditions but then again why might them sign a treaty when we can conquer them. So we will attack them with the element of surprise then move in blending into their environment and sow seeds of bewilderment by performing guerrilla attacks and making their own citizens starting with the dimwitted wealthy and weak minded citizens look to the left.”
“Look to the left?” Repeats the high ranking officer. “What is that supposed to do I’m looking to the left right now and nothing is happening.”
General Robespierre laughs. “Nyinyi mjinga. If you want to conquer a powerful nation especially a nation that contains a free society where they have freedom of speech, press, right to defend themselves, and whatever other rights that makes a free nation a powerful nation we divide the citizens against themselves. Make them believe what they rightfully earned is ill-gotten, make them abandon thinking with logic, reason & common sense and make think on sole emotion, turn them against their heroes their soldiers, make them hate the freedom of speech on the ground that their precious little feelings will be hurt oh by starting in her Universities of Knowledge, and most of all make them turn against their Constitution. The shield that protects their freedom. If we divide them is just makes it all the easier for us to conquer the Republic.” A brilliant plan that will weaken the enemy from the inside without the loss of life. “Divided they fall. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA COUGH!” Two sprays from his breath spray later. “Ahem, AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!”
Nonetheless, the high officers are still worried about the Vanguard. “But what if during our window the Vanguard returns!”
Brought to a pause Robespierre still smiles. “Their Vanguard cannot protect them from the seeds we’ll plant and I can say he will not fight against the very Griffons he protects. Now the time has come send in the troops in order for us to plant our seeds.”
Robespierre’s forces forgoing flight to attack the fort knowing that they will be spotted commence climbing up the rocky hill the fort is located on.
On the wall an archer performing his sentry duty walks about looking into the vast land thinking when he’ll finish his tour here at the fort because being holed up here in the fort with nothing but desert and 152mm howitzers gets tiring plus the food is starting to get bland heh, it must be the shipment of those MRE’s instead of the normal shipment of normal food. Anyway the sentry was about to take a quick break to find peach in the mess hall. “Huh?” A sudden rattle of pebbles falling from out of nowhere in the night makes him look over the wall. “OH FRAK!” With the speed of light he fires an arrow at a spotted enemy. “SOUND THE ALARM WE’RE UNDER ATTACK, SOUND THE ALARM!!”
From afar looking through a spyglass and clearing hearing the alarm being rung Robespierre grunts in discontent but nevertheless, smirks to having the numerical advantage. “The battle has begun.”
“Archers loose!” Shingi Crockett orders from behind the archers. “Load the artillery with grapeshot, you hurry and fly to the Republic! NOW!”
“Yes sir!” The Griffon removing everything that’ll only slow him down flies out but looks away from the General knowing Crockett’s name will be etched on a wall of marble.
“Quickly push the howitzer here, frak enemy formations being formed archers concentrate fire on them. Put battery seven there quickly push them here!” Even when the enemy formation is being fired upon they still advance. “Move battery two, six, twelve to the center while for batteries one, three, four, and five cut the trigger strings!” Shingi ignores the batteries on the other side of the fort for there is no reason to even worry about them at all.
“Ready to fire, sir.” Deborah the only female soldier in the fort reports to General Crockett.
“Five degrees elevation, two degrees left, FIRE!” Grapeshot creates a huge gap in the approaching enemy formation but as fast as the gap was created the gap was filled with more enemy troops. “Reload double time!” “Yes sir!” Deborah unlocks the breech to eject the spent shell.
Republic forces-3459 Robespierre’s army- 24197 *clang* Shingi’s blocks an enemy sword. “Archers keeping firing on the soldiers coming up the wall, artillery keep firing grapeshot. AUGH!” His spear stabs an enemy while next to him a fellow soldier gets killed. “Frak they’re overrunning us!” A cold chill runs down his spine.
“Sir, the enemy soldiers are starting to spill over the wall and our archers are running out of arrows.” Reports one of the archers.
Shingi looks around while feeling the air rush past him due to the battery being fired knows all he can do now is just kill as many enemy troops he can for he cannot stall them, nor can he retreat from the fort, and he accepts that there will be a memorial set up for him where his name along with his brothers and one sister will be. “I lead them I will die with them.” More grapeshot is fired and more Republic troops fall to the ground. “FALL BACK TO THE KEEP!” Before retreating he cuts the trigger string of batteries two and six so they cannot be used against them.
Deborah helping up a fellow soldier is about pass her sword to the loader so he can cut the trigger string until an enemy archer hits him. “Ethan!” Rushing to his side she tries to pick him up to carry him to the center but he pushes her away.
“Go don’t worry about me! Go damn it go!” Ethan pulls the arrow out of his back but receives another. “AHH! GO! I’ll cut the string!”
Deborah quick grasps his hand then falls back to the center. “Good bye brother.” Ethan dragging himself to the howitzer grabs the string. “Damn it!” A third arrow plants itself in his right arm causing the sword to fall. “I can’t do it…” A fourth arrow brings white light to his eyes.
Republic forces- 2098 Robespierre’s army- 22267 The enemy airborne Griffons come to the ground to completely relish the fight with the vastly outnumbered Republic Forces. “What?” Robespierre receives word from a courier. “Their general is fighting with them? Well then I want him alive. Spare him but kill the rest.” He commands the courier to deliver his order to the occurring battle.
The Republic forces exhausting all of their arrows resort to throwing their trusty spears while slowly falling back to the center lining up the enemy in the waiting howitzers firing range.
“FIRE!” Two huge gaps form and again the gaps are filled. “FIRE!” Mores gaps, more dead enemies, yet more living ones fill the gaps. “I can’t hold them here in the center if I do they will completely encircle us. Have to fall back into the keep! Make a last stand there…” His attention is caught by battery twelve turning around to face him and his troops. “Bloody…” Nothing is disheartening than seeing one’s own weapon being used against them. “Take cover!” The Republic’s own grapeshot tear down Republic soldiers the same way a sickle cuts through the stems of ripe wheat though as if luck can even be called luck Shingi rises up from the ground unscathed. “Sir…” A dying Republic soldier pushes his sword towards the General. “Honor to ser…” The soldier dies with his eyes wide open.
“Fall back to the keep! Fall back to the keep!” The recovered Republic soldiers manage to make it into the keep, shutting the doors behind them, and barricade it with whatever they can lay their hands on out of the fruitless hope of stopping the inevitable. But sadly outside the Republic troops that didn’t recover fast enough are sent to the other side.
Republic forces-17 Robespierre’s army- 18266 Inside the keep General Crockett finally notices there is a female Griffon among their ranks. “Well just now in the most of unfavorable circumstances I notice a female soldier fighting alongside of us.”
Honored while inside afraid to see she is living her last minute upon this Earth Deborah only salutes her brave general. “Sir General Crockett sir, it’s been an honor to fight by your side.”
Meanwhile at the doors loud banging by a battering ram weakens it. While in the whatever remaining safety the weakening doors provide Shingi looks down on the ground laughing that he didn’t get to go a full week as Brigadier General, he looks to every one of his remaining troops. “Remember what we do here has an effect in the future for no matter how many little of us there are will never tremble because we are the last…we are the damn few that stand in front of a beast and spit at it in the eye. I am honored to fight with you my brothers and sister and I am honored to have bled with you as well. Together we stand; together we shall open our eyes to the grace of the Other Side.” General and Soldiers, for a moment drop their weapons and grab hands to usher in the rite that they as a family will take.
The final bang finally brings the door down causing them to pick up their weapons and stand ready before the approaching beast. “Do you regret it?” Shingi asks Deborah.
“Huh regret what?”
“Regret joining the military.”
Deborah sniffles to Shingi’s question. “The only thing I regret is you and I will be the only ones remembered the most for you are the brave general and I am the only female who died here.”
Shingi releases a tired sigh to Deborah’s revelation. “Too sure.” His right hand tightly grips his sword as the beast moves in.
“FOR THE REPUBLIC! CHARGE!!!!”
Republic troops move forward without ever thinking of stepping back.
Republic Forces- 1 Robespierre’s army- 18241
Captured, defeated, bleeding, unarmed, and being dragged to the leader of the enemy army, Shingi glues his eyes to the ground or closes them to respect his fallen brothers. “Why.” He asks the soldiers dragging him to their leader.
“You will find out soon enough.” Replies one the enemy soldiers.
“Ahh at last here is the great General Oliver of the Republic, you can’t believe how happy I am to have you before me now let’s down to business Mkuu wangu wapenzi, I mean oh forget it.”
Shingi cannot believe the enemy thinks he’s Oliver so maybe this can be a good thing. “I am not General Oliver I am Brigadier General Shingi Crockett, now why will you attack the Republic if we have not done anything to you.”
Robespierre grabbed a peach from a servant and sinks his teeth into ignoring the juices running down his hand and dripping down on the ground in front of Shingi. “Well so much for having the great General Oliver instead I have you who nonetheless, is quite admirable seeing you fight alongside your troops. Hmmm.” Another bite of the peach makes an unwanted pause. “Say you’re the Republic General and I as a General so it is my duty to treat with respect so do you want a peach?”
“What?” Shingi is trying to decide if the enemy general is either gaming him or being genuine about respecting him. “You still haven’t answered my question.” Shingi takes the peach thanking Robespierre with a simple nod.
Being silent at first to make sure he does not have a slip in of his common tongue Robespierre looks over his shoulder making sure his surprise in the unknown. “The Republic has been intimidating others through a piece of paper and through the strength of its soldiers. I on the other hand will not experience either one and not only will I defy the mighty Republic I will conquer it from the inside.”
Shingi just taking three bites of his peach drops like he’s done with the fruit. “You can try but the Vanguard will come and he will destroy all…”
“NO!” Robespierre interrupts. “If your Vanguard was here I will dead already but he isn’t, you are wrong General Crockett and my plan isn’t personally attacking your Republic directly but dividing your citizens against one another, against their troops, against their inalienable rights, against the moral fiber that made the Republic strong, and against reason, logic, & common sense. Once all of that is in motion it’s just a matter of time before the Republic tears itself apart and I can make my move.”
“Clever no very wise General, your plan starts with shock, then passive aggression, and ends with the awe. Of course the Vanguard your biggest concern cannot do anything for he will not attack the Republic citizens when they start tearing each other apart.” Robespierre gives Shingi his due for being quite smart. “Look I consider myself a finisher of things but I am not sadistic.” His stops to take a look around at the dead Republic soldiers. “Well not of innocent Griffons that is. You have proven to me by your words that you can be reasonable and I am welling to spare your life if you join me by helping me finding more weaknesses in the Republic.” With his nearly finished peach in his left hand Robespierre extends his right hand to Shingi. “You are reasonable are you not?”
Still as the bodies of his fallen brothers, Shingi’s survival instinct comes in telling him to accept for he will live and despite dishonoring the Constitution he sworn to protect he still live to see his family. But on the other side of his psyche his honor reminds him what will happen to the free society that he grew up in, many will die, the experiment that the Republic’s founding fathers started will end, and a nation that is the Pinnacle of Freedom will be no more. He made a promise to protect the citizens of Republic and as a male he will honor his word to utilize his protective instinct. “I will not join you. I will not betray the Republic and you are a coward sir for not having the gall to face the Republic forces full on in battle.”
Displeased but yet very much composed Robespierre will show just how shielded by shadows he is. “Well I am one that knows how to get results and as a male I knows everything that makes a male tick like a watch, thus when I found out that the Republic began allowing females oh I knew I can use this to my advantage. Why? Before you speak up interrupting me, males are instinctively protective of females I mean really if a male had to choose to help a wounded male comrade or a wounded female comrade. The screams of the female will make him go to her even if the male is much severely wounded. So I figured I will use that to make you tell me every weaknesses in the Republic. Bring her here.” Taking the last bite of his peach he throws the pit away smiling to what’s to come and put the protective instinct all males have to the most torturous test.
*GASP* “Deborah!” The captured female is thrown in front of General Crockett followed by the shrill of swords being drawn from their sheaths. “So General Crockett, what will it take for me to make you talk. Shall I have her hands cut off, her wings slowly ripped off her back, perhaps make you watch her as she’s being raped will convince you but she’ll keep her mouth shut I bet, or maybe I should flay her yeah the screams from that will be loud. Loo hii ni kubwa!”
“Don’t do it General, forget about me!” Deborah shouts while being the resourceful sly female she is she reaches for a small blade hidden her wrist guards and begins cutting the rope that binds her hands.
General Robespierre laughs at Deborah’s pleas to General Crockett. “Yes try to delay the inevitable but I think cutting your hands off will do the trick WHAT!” Deborah free of her binds lunges forward attacking two enemy soldiers and grabbing one of their swords but before she had the idea to attack Robespierre many enemy Griffons land in front of their General. So looking back at Shingi then looking at Robespierre being shielded by his troops Deborah makes the ultimate choice which her decision is a decision that will take others ages to decide but her she made it on the spot for the greater good and to preserve Shingi’s honor. “As a female at least we’re known to make decisions without taking much needed thought well most of the time. Honor to serve with you General Crockett. AHH!” Deborah commits seppuku.
Shingi lowers his head to not look at Deborah lying still on the ground.
“Humph, clever girl.” Robespierre chides.
With nothing holding him back Shingi looks straight into Robespierre’s eyes to give him a glimpse into the future. “You will fail General Robespierre, your plan will never come to fruition, the Vanguard will come and destroy you. For this nation under the Great Spirit and the government of the Griffons, by the Griffons, and for the Griffons shall perish from the earth.”
Seeing this will get him nowhere, Robespierre raises his right hand. “Do you at least know why I gave you the peach?”
*silence* “Because I knew this will happen and to be fair to a fellow General, I wanted you to have something sweet before you die. Because the thing about death is that it comes without giving anyone the common courtesy of letting anyone have one last creature comfort. Look at your brothers how many of them thought of having something before I came but never got it? Look at your sister what did she want before I came. Chocolate? A comfortable pillow? A promotion? Who knows what any one of these soldiers wanted but one thing I do know is all of them will say yes to something sweet. So you made the right choice of taking my offering for no one should deny themselves the creature comfort of having something sweet as a peach because at that moment you may have never tasted something sweet ever again.”
“Just give me an honorable death.” Shingi Crockett demands.
“Of course General Crockett.” Robespierre brings down his hand making the soldier standing behind Shingi bury his sword into Republic’s general spine.
Suddenly from out of nowhere a massive storm with gale power winds comes in ground the enemy forces from moving on from the fort and into the Republic. “Damn it! This storm won’t allow us to move…fortify the fort now! The Republic will come.”
“How do you know sir?” Asks a high ranking officer.
Robespierre points at the dead Republic soldiers. “There’s supposed to four thousand Republic soldiers instead there’s three thousand nine hundred ninety nine. One flew to warn the Republic now they will come but they will come to volleys fired by their own howitzers.
*** In the Republic President Madison looks at his dear wife hearing her voice in his heading asking him if Oliver knows.
In response to her telepathic question.
Oliver now fully awake to the dire news says two words because attacking an enemy infested Fort Rivendell is utter suicide.
“Táte K’ola.”
---
The reason I removed this sections I thought it will be best to instead make it a surprise when General Oliver is notified in order to bring in something deadly into the mix plus I really desire to put in a major reference to a thing I enjoyed a really long while back.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Arthur's note at end. Also my dearest readers I suggest you read this chapter from my other story just so you won't be confused. Of War, Of Nurture, and Of Failure.
“They cannot be bargained with, I can’t reason with them. They will not feel pity nor remorse and they have no fear. And they will not stop until they have me and who knows what my nephew’s personal guards will do to me since I cannot die.” Luna goes back to the memories when she first met the stallion. “I remember after witnessing him eating that stag he…wait…that word!” Luna shoots out her wings which unintentionally launches Delta Scorch to the ground.
“Ow…” Delta Scorch rubs his nose.
“That word!” Luna declares like she found the magical bowl of cereal from that cheeky son of a wretch who does not share his cereal and who’s hiding somewhere in Equestria. Yeah he’s out there…that son of a wretch jacking all the bottles of two percent milk.
“What word?” Delta Scorch asks as he sits next to his mother.
“Xenomorphs! He said he’ll show me them with his telepathy but he never got around to it but he did mention they are very deadly!” Luna thinks they are the personal guards who are not ponies or even any sort of creature she has knowledge of.
“Xenomorphs?” Delta Scorch wonders if mother is just making things up or maybe mispronounced the name of whatever she’s trying to name.
When attempting to answer her son’s question Luna finds she knows nothing about the Xenomorphs. “Well I guess a trip to Twilight Sparkle will shed light on my mystery to find out what they are.”
“Yes mother.”
***
Alone in her throne room Princess Celestia being prone to mixing bits of her humor with seriousness acts upon it by throwing up nine spheres and with her magic makes them revolve around her. “That’s why my son came to me that day and hugged me for one whole hour but wouldn’t tell me why he did what he did even to the point of blocking me out of his mind with his telepathy. His wife committed infidelity yet he stays with her. Why!? He had to be shown what loving a partner is before he fell in love with that mere mortal. Humph, a mare who experienced her mother destroying her father will naturally make herself promise to never be like her terrible mother.” One spheres orbiting her switches orbit with another sphere. “Though it isn’t common for mares to be suddenly infected by their hypergamy when they feel they deserve something but is denied. Still she feels guilty for hurting her husband the same way her mother harmed her father. But what I don’t understand is my son keeping this a secret from me…he knew I will react the way I reacted. I would have scolded him for marrying that mare and probably get in between them so she will not get close to him then…then mention that if he wishes to divorce her which is only justifiable when there’s infidelity he’ll say no and forgive her.” Princess Celestia comes to see why her son didn’t tell her about what Octavia did to him. “Mares…my son…I wanted the best mare for him but I had to accept his decision…if I could go back in time then I will prevent him from ever meeting that mere well she’s not mortal anymore but I will do what I can do but sadly I can’t now. An innocent baby will cease to exist and it will make me no better than her.”
The nine orbiting spheres halt. “If only he can show me the strength he had when he forgave his dear Octavia. And I wish I can stop thinking that he’ll be better off marrying a Toltecian Cobra mare or lady whatever they call their mares, given how those Reptiles are forever loyal to their mates and how she has arms & hands it will make things easier for him plus it will be funny seeing her wrap herself around him during winter nights. Still a Reptile and a Mammal marrying? Well I will give her my blessing also they can stand upright. Hmmm I should have accepted Sonia’s proposal to have her daughter marry my son. Unifying the Kingdom of the Toltecs and Equestria...their flickering tongues are cute. I know he’ll love seeing her flick her tongue all day plus having his scent tasted.”
The nine spheres resume orbiting her. “Cadance wouldn’t like seeing him marrying that Toltecian Cobra because she wouldn’t have the opportunity to screen her first.”
*** *knock, knock* “Yes? Oh Octavia it’s nice to see you.” Twilight Sparkle greets. “What brings you here today?”
“I’m wondering if you can come with me, I-I’m going to see my mother and you know I will like your company.” Octavia asks.
Twilight of course will say yes and likes observing Octavia trying to connect with her mother. “Sure let’s go.”
Spike on the other hand or hoof. “Alright I have the library all to myself! Ha! Time to catch up on Power Girl (Kara Zor-l/Karen Starr) and Captain Equestria.” So Spike hunkers down on his bean bag sack and catches up on his favorite super heroes.
“So how are things going Octavia?” Twilight starts conversation with the gray mare.
Octavia doing a short tilting action of her head does not know where to start given how so much happened today. “Well for one Princess Celestia is furious at me and does not want to talk to me ever until I give birth.”
“WHAT!” Twilight nearly gasps in surprise. “What did you do to make her mad at you!? I mean from personal experience it takes a lot to make her mad.”
“I will like to tell you now but I think you will find out when I’m talking to my mother, any who today has been kind of slow for me, I only practiced my cello for half an hour instead of my unusual three hours, spent an hour in bed rubbing my belly, avoided socializing because I felt I’ll go through some mood swings if you get what I mean, and lastly I didn’t feel like visiting Rarity today uhhh she may be busy today.” Then. “So I thought why not pay my mother a visit then maybe you and I can have a bite somewhere.”
“Huh what a day you had say did you go up to the west tower?” Twilight asks.
“The west tower, what’s up there Twilight?”
Something that only Twilight found out though it has been a long time ago but perhaps she is still right. “Music archives that has music starting from the establishment of Canterlot thousands of years ago and I think the notes of Bach should be in there too, like four hundred pages I think.”
Octavia screeches to a complete halt upon hearing about the famous notes of Bach the composer to which each piece of music he wrote took him months for he wanted it to be perfect that even the Great Spirit will take time to hear it. “Bach’s notes…h-his notes…one of the legendary composers in the history of this earth left his notes…I-I-I need to see to them! I-I have to see them! I WANT TO SEE THEM!!” Octavia is almost jumping up for joy to pretty much having the notes practically in her grasp. “HIS NOTES!!!”
Twilight seeing how happy Octavia is feels a bit of her good side return to use her mind for something good instead of you know trying to get rid of the weakling and get Rarity for herself. “Yes we can see all the notes AFTER you visit your mother.” Twilight reminds the gray mare.
“Oh.” Octavia puts out the thought of reading every page of Bach’s notes. “You’re right Twilight, let’s go.”
In Harmonic Breeze’s dwelling. “So I’m going to be a grandmother well I’m sure her first thought was when she found out was Allegro Note…I wonder how hard it was for her to gain the power to forgive me.” The old mare thinks about the picture her daughter showed her. “The stallion she married must have been the dream stallion she said she once dreamed about when she was a child and I still feel terrible calling him scum, huh??” Someone’s knocking. “I wonder who’s here?”
Outside. “If there’s any part I hate it’s this one.” “Why Octavia?” *Groan* “I don’t like visiting because in a normal relationship a daughter will visit her mother but I don’t have a normal relationship with that mare.” “I guess if you stop being so pessimistic then maybe a relationship can form between you two.” Twilight passive aggressively scolds.
Just before Octavia can say anything back to Twilight, the door is opened and Octavia is face to face with her mother. “Hello mother.” Hey all that practice allowed for the hello mother to glide into the air as a smooth flow in a small brook. “I and company well quiet company came here to visit you.”
Harmonic Breeze is quite relieved to see her daughter but isn’t quite open to having Twilight here again. “Does she have to be here?”
“Okay I’m leaving then.” Octavia turns around to leave. “What!?” Harmonic Breeze whimpers.
“Hey, hey don’t even think about it now get back there.” Twilight whispers.
Almost rolling her eyes at the lavender mare but luckily stops herself from performing the disrespectful act at the well-meaning mare. “She will be here and can I come in?”
“Of course.” The old mare steps out of the duo’s way. “Make yourself comfortable you two and I’ll brew some coffee.”
Twilight taking a content deep breath lightly taps Octavia’s shoulder. “I’ll take my place. You do your thing and remember if you ever feel uncomfortable then we can leave alright.”
Octavia gives Twilight a nod. “Thank goodness, I brought her with me.” “So.” Harmonic Breeze starts. “Have you already started to build the crib for your son yet?”
“Not quite. The home I used to live in has been demolished now I’m staying in the palace thanks to Princess Celestia so it won’t be no surprise that she’ll give the mother of her grandson a grand room.” Octavia is quite taken aback to this sudden uninterrupted conversation with mother. “I guess when I talk about my future child I don’t feel hostile towards Harmonic Breeze.”
“Well that’s quite nice for your future son and he might go to that gifted school for those gifted Unicorns or in his case a gifted Alicorn. And are you planning to teach him how to play the cello or any other stringed instrument? Sort of to keep music running in the family…your family.”
Twilight observing everything like a Hawk catches Harmonic Breeze’s correction as if to say the old mare does not want to press things too far by saying that her daughter and grandson are in a pleasant relationship with her. “She catches her words pretty well.”
“Yes mother, on the part of keeping music in the family. I think I’ll stick to the cello while my son will learn to play the viola, oh that’ll be nice seeing the both of us perform duets.” Octavia zones out to hear the music of her cello combining with the soft melodies of the viola. “Yeah I can already hear my son performing his first piece before being ready to play at the tempo I set.”
Harmonic Breeze lightly smiles. “I can see you teaching him Octavia…Octavia there is something I want to tell you.” The mare rubs her chair before continuing speaking. “I’m sorry for what I said about your dear husband back in the restaurant. I wish I had the opportunity to know well at least known him. Have you even spoken to him about me?”
“No. In the decade I’ve been married to my husband I never once spoken to him about you. Nor did I ever thought I had to speak to him about you because you see if I ever spoken to him about you and told him everything, like how you betrayed my dear father, abandoned us, and never in the years made the effort to find me. He will make it his life mission to help you and me reconnect and the last thing I wanted was him using his psychology degree on me. So I never spoken to him about you and I didn’t care since you were at that time dead to me. However…” *long sigh* Octavia looks over to Twilight to let the Unicorn decipher through her gaze she’ll be talking about what she did to upset Princess Celestia. “I never had to talk to him about you…Because in the words of my father but rephrased, the daughter becomes the mother and the mother the daughter. I, like you, harmed the stallion who loved me with all his heart. I became hypergamous I became what bad mares are. I-I had everything yet I wanted more just like you wanted spice in your life by having sex with other stallions I wanted a child.” Octavia once more looks to Twilight who in return gives her a nod.
In Twilight’s mind. “She cheated on him. Princess Celestia couldn’t bear to be in front of the mare that harmed her son.”
“Oh no…” Even worse to say the husband is scum when her daughter truly is the scum. “You did what I did!? Why!?”
“I couldn’t be patient; I mean I’m immortal so I’ll always be fertile and I never have to worry about my biological clock well you know. I already had everything prepared for a child but I just needed him to do his part. He didn’t. So I became blind to my desires like you, I found another stallion like you, except I realized what I was doing unlike you, and I got caught like you. I realized that I became part of a statistic I read in on one of his psychology textbooks that said that mares like stallions commit infidelity either as much or twice more and unlike stallions mares are better at hiding it.” Octavia snorts steam out of her nostrils. “We weren’t apparently.”
Harmonic Breeze covers her face with her hooves and feels like what she has done washed on Octavia. “Did you…?”
“No. I realized my grave mistake but what I didn’t expect is my husband’s keeping his rage from taking complete control him. He deserved to be furious at me and I never saw him mad before so you can imagine how afraid I was but instead he stopped talking to me and kicked me out of the bed. So for mouths I slept alone on the couch wondering if he’s going to kick me out of his life. Which he has every right to when before I committed infidelity there was a pretty pink Pegasus with blond hair uhh Meadow Flower is her name I think Anyway she will flirt with him trying to get him for her own in fact she said he is the only stallion she wants in this world so she did everything to have him even to the point of tricking him to drink some kind of Love potion she got from the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Humorously, he passed out due to its hideous taste which wasn’t part of her plan but he was knocked out luckily I caught her trying to drag him to her house. Who knows what she’ll do to him if I didn’t catch her in time okay in the end despite being hit on by her and a bunch of other mares he always tells them no. He always reminded them he has a lovely wife. Humph, he forgave me…”
Harmonic Breeze sighs in relief to hear about her daughter’s husband being so forgiving. “Why did you go humph?”
“I don’t deserve a stallion him, he deserves better…after he forgave me he made me repaint the room I made for the child I wanted, had me disassemble the crib and take it to a thrift store, and told me we will have the discussion once I master self-control.” Octavia pauses to sigh.
Twilight hearing about Meadow Flower has another plan to piece together. “He will be craving a mare’s touch so I better find her when I’m done here. Imagine all the things she’ll do to him.”
“Octavia.” Harmonic Breeze begins. “I’m glad you are nothing like me despite your one major mistake. I’m glad your father is an infinitely better parent than me and how far you have come in life, I’m sure there is much for you to travel. At least you’re here talking to me you’re giving me something. Thank you.”
“You’re welcome mother.” With that said Octavia reaches out and gently taps Harmonic Breeze’s left hoof. “Can I have some more coffee please?”
*** “Blast she isn’t here!?” Luna pounds the ground in front of the tree library.
“How do you know mother? You didn’t even knock.” Delta raises his hoof to knock for her.
Luna taps her forehead. “Oh! Yes you have your telepathy, so do I still knock?” “Yeah why not my son. While Twilight is not here to help me find what I’m looking much faster I will still find what I’m looking for nonetheless, plus I think you should check out a Power Girl comic book no wait not Power Girl instead check out WE3 graphic novel and the book Atlas Shrugged.”
“Atlas Shrugged? Is it about the Hellenic titan?”
Luna chuckles bringing some light heartedness in the picture. “No it is about a mare who during a time where the world has gone kaput is in charge of a massive company given how her brother is a complete utter twit any who what I really like about the book is the fact the main character uses her merit and wit as her strength and not her sex. In fact her sex is the last thing she takes into consideration when making decisions though she isn’t a perfect character as you will see with Francisco…uhhhh that’s enough from me. I don’t want to spoil it for you my son. Now let’s go inside.”
Hearing hoofsteps Spike looks up from his comic book. “Huh?” He can’t believe Twilight is back so early. “Who can that be?” Jumping off his bean bag Spike makes his way down to see who’s here.
“Ahh hello dear Spike.” Princess Luna greets before elbowing her son. “What? OH! Hello Spike.” Delta Scorch greets to be respectful to the purple dragon.
“Princess Luna and guard? What brings you here?” Truly Spike can’t wrap his mind around Luna dropping in especially without sending proper notification first.
“I was here to ask Twilight Sparkle if she can help me find a book but since she isn’t here I’ll do it myself and can you please find the books WE3 and Atlas Shrugged for my dear Delta Scorch. He’ll like to read them.”
“All right sure.” Spike goes to get the two books for Delta Scorch.
Meanwhile Luna shifting through the library file cabinet tries to figure under what category Xenomorphs will fit under. “Bloody, I didn’t take into consideration what category these creatures will fit under. Zoology perhaps let me keep this card. Astrobiology?? Oh as if.” Luna puts the card back. “I should check Ecology maybe ethology wait? Why am I thinking the Xenomorphs are animals? Maybe the word Xenomorph is the name these mares choose to call themselves sort of like the Amazons from mythology or perhaps these mares are Griffons since Griffons age real slowly it allows them to become deadly fighters if they train hard enough. But then again knowing my nephew he isn’t very conventional in combat so I also have to factor in the Toltecian Cobras who are very stealthy and the mares are unforgiving against wrongs committed to anypony they’re loyal to. Then again Xenomorphs can be anything! I mean anything or anyone, Gold Sky is capable of finding allies that are like him.” Luna sighs then leans forward resting her head on the library file cabinet. “Xenomorph, Xenomorph, Xenomorph, Xenomorph, what is it, who are they, what are they. Oh this is getting me nowhere.” Luna gently hits the cabinets causing the drawer marked X to open and a card to pop out. “Xenology humph totally ridiculous like that can…” *TING* “Xeno! That word means foreigner or different but different in the sense that I shouldn’t be looking to the science that covers everything we know or covered by the scientific method! Xenomorph sounds like a word anypony will find in a legend, mythology, or in a mind that can create a perfect comic book! Science is objective and subjective but what I seek is singularity subjective so despite all that can be found in the shelfs in front of me I should look to the shelves in the back where there is somethings based on subjective matter!” Luna opens the drawer marked C. “Cryptozoology!” If only Luna thought of that pseudoscience much sooner.
Spike stamping the return date on Delta Scorchs WE3 graphic novel looks up to make eye contact with the stallion. “I gotta say this one is really good I mean so good I can’t believe nopony has made it into a movie yet. Hey perhaps we should write letters to Hideaki Anno so he can direct it.”
Wanting to be in tune with the dragon’s glee Delta Scorch holds up his hoof. “Word.”
*Hoof bump* “So.” Spike points at Luna. “What exact is her majesty looking for?”
Delta Scorch looks back to see mother sit down with four books in front of her. “She said she’s looking for information about something called Xenomrphs. Do you know anything about whatever that is.”
“Xenomorphs?” Spike tilts his head in confusion. “That sounds like something out of a science fiction novel or a psychological thriller film. Hmmmm, I think she should check the mythical creature section, she may find what she’s looking for in there because some things while at first are thought to be fiction may turn out to be real.”
“Hey that sounds pretty legitimate.” Delta Scorch thanks Spike and heads to the section where Luna once was. “I need to find a mythical creature book.” Delta tells himself.
“No this one is about finding the two snakes that killed a mighty crocodile to build the land we live in. How is this even related to cryptozoology!?” Luna tosses the first book. “This one is about collecting eight glass balls to summon a green dragon what??” She tosses that book griping at how stupid cryptozoology is starting to look now. “Hmm oh great this is about a long neck dinosaur living in a big lake.” Luna throws that book with the rest before opening the last. *Long groan* “Why is this one about a giant elephant eating bird.” Seeing this is the last book in the cryptozoology section, Luna covers her face with her hooves and officially calls cryptozoology the most idiotic wannabe field of science. “Cryptozoology is as useful as many scientists wasting their time trying to convince others their theory is truth while their theory is still a theory.”
“Here mother.” Delta Scorch drops a book in front of the Alicorn. “I think this is the book you’re looking for.”
“Mother?” Spike clearly heard Delta calling Luna mother. “Well I knew she’ll eventually have a child.” He smiles at seeing how hopeful Delta looks after presenting the book.
“Mythical creatures?” Luna reads the title with an arched eyebrow. “My son thank you for your help but what I’m looking for will not be in there.”
“Are you sure?” Delta opens the book to the page that has the word XENOMORPH right in the middle.
“WHAT!?” Luna takes the book and turns the page. “It says this creature can’t be looked upon for more than five seconds otherwise the one looking at it will become insane. Hey my nephew said he was insane for sixteen years but it wasn’t from the Xenomorphs it was from something else. Anyway, from glances a picture of one was drawn, hmm they have a long head, metallic teeth? Say that’s gives a new meaning to strong teeth. Six to seven feet tall well then I wonder how he can control them? They operate with a hive mind, wait a minute a hive operates with the Queen being the center then how is he controlling them?” Luna pauses to look at Delta demanding an answer from him.
Delta just shrugs in return.
“These creatures hunt for they cannot be hunted, they cannot be maimed or subdued, much less wounded severely for their blood is highly acidic and can eat through flesh in a matter of seconds.” Luna looks at her skin before continuing reading out loud. “Their tails can pierce metal damn it. Okay, okay that, that very quiet, can camouflage, use parasitic reproduction killing the host frak! Uh oh…” Luna finds a part that really convinces her that Gold Sky truly has the ultimate personal guard. “They do not need light to see, they see through an enhanced sonar like senses enabling them to travel in pitch darkness and cannot be detected by infrared, heat, or sound.”
“Wait a minute.” Delta finally figures out the urgency in mother’s voice. “Mother you are not saying that these creatures are real? I mean this is a mythical creature book right?? These creatures are not real…right??”
Luna hates to put her son in uneasiness but she has to in order to prepare him for the future where she will come face to face with these creatures. “They’re real my son. My nephew always being so secretive as these creatures under his command just like I have you and the Elite Commandoes under my command. I never took into consideration what he’s capable of not by his strength but by his connections, I should have thought what he found in his two hundred year journey. For being a strong soldier he knows he can’t always fight every battle alone, he knows he can’t be everywhere to protect the ones he loves, and he knows that there will be a time he will have to face those he trusts. Well the third part is out of the picture but even when he’s dead his doing still remains in the form of his Xenomorphs hunting me to avenge their master. Humph, his loving nature can turn these creatures away from their Queen. He made them ignore their primal instincts which is something amazing if you think about it my son.”
Delta Scorch scratches his head in part about the dead Alicorn being able to make primal creatures ignore their obedience to their Queen which is like seeing a bunch of fire ants ignore their queen and follow a black running ant. “So his love can make these deadly creatures follow him and now they developed a fierce loyalty to him but how can we fight them if we can’t hear or see them plus their blood is acidic so do we have to cover ourselves in baking soda to protect us from their acidic blood. You know a base neutralizes an acid.”
Luna tries to smile at her son’s fighting spirit plus his idea to use baking soda to protect himself from the Xenomorph’s acidic blood. “Yes my son these Xenomorphs follow him now you wanting to fight them? Absolutely not my son! I will face them myself for I cannot die but you can my son. I think they will torture me by doing whatever they want to me and using me as a host for their reproduction…” Suddenly.
“I am still going to die anyway mother. I still age every day and so does my dear Cloud Kicker.”
Silent, Luna just reaches out and commences stroking her son’s face. “I will find a way my son trust me if the dead Alicorn can make his wife immortal then I as your mother will make you my son along with wife immortal. I will, still just stay out of the Xenomorph’s way alright.”
“Very we…” *TING* “Mother! If you can’t see the see the Xenomorph’s through using infrared, heat, sight given how they move only in night, and hearing, I suggest using motion sensing.”
“Motion sensing? How is that supposed to track them?”
“They have an enhanced sonar sense so they can see and they move. They move, movement is their weapon be it slow or fast so by using our own kind of sonar like sense we can see them by their movement. Motion sensing them.”
Amazed by her son’s suddenly brilliant idea Luna feels her hope rise from the grave it once was buried in. “Of course they move! They have to, they can’t fly, they have no magic, and they can’t teleport. I just need to learn a motion sensing spell, thank you my son!” Luna takes hold of her dear son and squeezes the daylights out of him.
“Hey pretty clever.” Spike tells himself. “Finding them through motion. Wish I could have thought of that.” Being the kind dragon he is he prepares peanut butter and jelly sandwiches for them.
Meanwhile in Luna’s mind. “I will make my son and wife immortal just need to ask Octavia how she became immortal before the Xenomorph’s find me.”
***
In Ponyville. “Gilda my dear.” Rarity starts by gently nudging the Griffon on the shoulder. “You’ve been quiet for a bit; will you like to tell me what is wrong my dear.”
Gilda is quiet for reason. She can’t understand how protective Rarity is of her and how fast the white Unicorn moved to stop her from attacking Princess Luna along with reminding how her life is connected to father. Though be it one way not two way. “You care very much for me Rarity uhmm I’m sorry if I’m speaking to you uh so cold heartily I have no right to do so when you act infinitely better than I.”
Rarity stops and placing a hoof on the Griffon’s shoulder stopping her as well. “Gilda, I’m still getting to know you my dear and being loving to you is what I’ll still be even you weren’t my niece. Oh Gilda it’s alright if you speak to me with a bit of razor edge in your voice, your voice is kind of raspy and you are still trying to be who you really are plus once more your voice is kind of raspy. Just remember it isn’t your words that show me the effect of your emotions it’s your actions my dear. For actions speak louder than words and your ability to see reason after I explained everything to you tells me…” Rarity stops on purpose.
Eager to hear the rest. “Tell you what??” “You’re good at heart.” Rarity ends the cliffhanger.
A strong silence beholds them as both just stand there looking at each other and Gilda still being silent like the Eagle part of herself starts smiling at the beautiful Unicorn. This Unicorn is first pony apart from her father is the first to truly understand her and by that it isn’t by surface level many others grasp all forms of material from, Rarity has ventured into the inner layer where few go into and sees Gilda as a being who desires a live where she has her foundation always with her and wishes to be strong as the house built on rock when the times comes to go her way in the world. Adulthood will show the world who Gilda really is and Rarity knows this thus every bit of love can change the course of Gilda’s almost near completion development…change the course to the right way. “Thank you Rarity. Can I?” Gilda holds her hand in front of Rarity.
“Of course and you’re very welcome.” Rarity leans forward thinking Gilda wants to scratch her chin.
Gilda places her hand behind Rarity’s head and moves it closer so the Unicorn’s forehead can touch her forehead. “You’re one of a kind Rarity.”
Happy to being subject to Gilda’s affection Rarity spots something she knows Gilda will enjoy. “Gilda will you like to join me for a milkshake at the Sugarcube Corner?”
“Sure I groove on a good milkshake, thank you.” Gilda follows Rarity towards the Sugarcube Corner and just then from the corner of her eye she notices a little gray filly gasping at her. “Rarity is it alright if she can join us?” Gilda asks while pointing at Silver Spoon.
“Who?” Rarity turns to the pony Gilda points to. “Silver Spoon?” Yes Rarity knows this is the filly that is mean to her little sister but seeing how wide eyes the filly is well for Gilda Rarity will say yes. “Uhhh yes, yes of course.”
Silver Spoon. “Gilda!” The gray filly runs over to the Griffon overjoyed to see her once again. “Can I walk with you?”
“No.” Gilda replies.
“Why!?” Silver Spoon nearly frowns.
“Because I’m not going to walk around, I’m going to have a milkshake now come I’m sure you’re going to enjoy a nice cold treat.” With her wing Gilda nudges Silver Spoon forward. “Plus we’re be joining Rarity.”
“Awesome!” Silver Spoon squeals in delight.
Inside and as expected by Rarity and Silver Spoon, Pinkie Pie pops up in front of the trio hugging the daylights out of Rarity and Silver Spoon. “HI you two I’m happy you look happy to make me happy by being happy!” Then Pinkie in her spinny act stops right in front of Gilda. “Oh Gilda, you’re here…okay…do you want me to rap? My rap name is che cosa, my name is wer, my name is chicka, chicka, Slim Pinko!”
“A hug will do Pinkie Pie.” Gilda makes the first move and embraces the pink pony. “It’s good to see you.”
Quite at a loss of words for a change Pinkie Pie can get used to Gilda’s big hugs. “Good to see you too Gilda. So what’s your sweet tooth craving?”
“Just milkshakes for the three of us.”
“Okie dokie!” Pushing the trio off the “screen”all three of them land right in their seats.
“Ooh can I sit next to Gilda!!” Silver Spoon asks Rarity.
“Sure.” Rarity trades seats with the filly only to then be flabbergasted by Silver Spoon reaching out and rubbing Gilda’s feathery chest. “I never knew Silver Spoon will have such admiration for Gilda and I never knew Gilda will be so receptive to anypony rubbing her feathers? Well I guess Gilda enjoys the kindness.”
“Oh Gilda I’m so happy to see you today!” Silver Spoon exclaims. “I mean today so far hasn’t been so pleasant with a lot of homework, Diamond Tiara’s constant complaining about not being able to finish a crossword puzzle, and Apple Bloom almost spilled her apple sauce on me during lunch time.”
Gilda places a hand on the filly’s head as a gesture of understanding. “My you had quite the day Silver Spoon so you can use a milkshake.”
“Milkshake huh. I like the sound of that.” Silver Spoon licks her chops. “Can I get strawberry?”
Gilda nods in response so Rarity inserts her question for Silver Spoon. “Silver Spoon, do you really admire Gilda?”
“YES!” Almost answered in the same enthusiasm Pinkie always has when she says yes. “She’s a Griffon and I remember a long time ago my mother read me a story about a Griffon journeying into the highest mountain of the Earth in order to eat from the Tree of Life.”
“Oooh I like this story already!” Gilda leans forward while quickly turning to thank Pinkie for the milkshakes along with realizing Pinkie got her favorite flavor correct, peach mango. “Thank you, Pinkie.”
“A story is what gave birth to Silver Spoon’s curiosity for Griffons just like the story Gold Sky told Gilda gave birth to her attachment to Rainbow Dash.” Rarity dots down in her mind.
Any who Silver Spoon carries on. “The brave Griffon does not find the Tree of Life instead the Griffon absorbs the soul of winter turning its fur and feathers as white as snow, her wings become ice, and with every breath she takes she exhales winds of winter.”
“Wow she become an Ice Griffon, after that story did you instantly become curious of Griffons?” Rarity inquires.
“More or less, at first I began with my imagination riding on the back of the ice griffon then I went with my father to the Canterlot library so I can find whatever books that talk about Griffons and from there reading how they’re loyal, fierce, strong, soft, honorable, and loving my curiosity is set free. Then after having dreams, drawing them, and always thinking of them then the Alicorn Stallion umm Gold Sky yes that’s his name gave me a plush Griffon that was once his when he was a child uhh told me the name of the griffon is Griffie.”
Gilda’s eyebrows arch up when Silver Spoon mentions Father. “Gold Sky.” Feels weird saying father’s name. “He gave you a plush griffon named Griffie that was once his when he was a child?”
“Yes, he told me Griffie will love to be appreciated with somepony who’ll love her very much…hey, wait a minute!” Silver Spoon realizes something thanks to having Griffie in mind. “You look just like Griffie!”
“I what??” Gilda says in near bewilderment. “Like who?” Now Rarity joins in Gilda’s mix.
Silver Spoon giggles in delight first. “Griffe has the same color pattern you do, white feather front and brown colored fur behind.” Then Silver Spoon points at Gilda’s eyes. “Around the eyes she has the same purple shading you have plus the purple spots on the chest and I think more importantly the feathers on the head have purple tips just like you.” Silver Spoon gently touches the purple tipped feathers.
Very surprised Rarity and Gilda share a quick glance into each other’s eyes as if saying they both need no have to talk to Gold Sky when he comes back from wherever he is. “Wow…coincidence…pure coincidence.” Gilda decides to hide the fact the Alicorn Stallion is her father from Silver Spoon out of fear that Luna may find out.
“Yeah maybe you’re right Gilda.” Silver Spoon agrees before taking a quick enjoyment of her strawberry milkshake. “Can I?”
Gilda knowing what Silver Spoon wants to do nods yes while being ready to record the astonishment that’ll suddenly form on Rarity’s face. “Yay!” Silver Spoon starts rubbing Gilda’s sweet spot with sheer anticipation to hear Gilda…
*Purrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr* “What!” Rarity falls off her chair. “Gilda you purr!!?”
“Rarity are you alright!” Gilda rushes over to help Rarity up from the dreaded floor. “You didn’t hit your head did you?”
Ignoring Gilda’s worry while brushing the dust off of her, Rarity places a hoof on Gilda’s chest. “You purr! Serious did you just purr!?”
“Yes…” Gilda blushes in embarrassment but yet feels kind of free of allowing some more ponies know she purrs. “I am half lion after all.”
“I love it when you do that Gilda!” Silver Spoon hugs the Griffon feeling the lovely feathers rub against her cheek. “I’m glad I met you.”
“Me too.” Gilda Replies while passing her hand through the fillies beautiful silver hair.
Rarity back in her seat starts drinking her vanilla milkshake while being quite pleased how Gilda is really admired by Silver Spoon along with discovering something she never thought Gilda is capable of doing. “Gilda, I’m happy your happy my dear niece and I so have to figure out how to make you purr. I need to spend more time with you.”
Gilda shifting her eyes to look at Rarity sees the loving face Rarity has. “Rarity is happy for me and loves me very much.”
Pinkie Pie who also caught ear of Gilda purring managed to record it with a 8mm camera. “Oh this is sweet! Wait…” Pinkie looks at her camera. “I have no film…great…just great…well I can still hear it in my head!”
Good enough.
*** “Octavia, if you knew that you’ll hurt your husband will you go back in time to stop yourself or will stop yourself from ever meeting him?” Octavia’s mother asks.
“If I stop myself from hurting him he’ll be happy but I may never learn the greatest power called self-control and if I stop myself from ever meeting him then what’s to keep me from being taken over by the unending sadness of losing father and being completely overtaken by the hatred I had for you which will make me look for you so I can physically make you feel the pain I felt when I lost father. A partner, companion, my love, my dearest, my husband, my friend, my Gold Sky, I can’t be alone. I need a partner, my quest to seek Immortality through my musical talent will eventuality come to its end, I will become Immortal but then what? I fulfilled what I wanted thus my purpose has reached its completion. Purpose always end but the love from a husband has none.” Octavia takes a drink of her coffee. “You know mother, one of the last ahem good memories I have of you was I laying down on your bed watching you brush your hair so I can listen to you sing about the winds of spring. Oh I will always go out of my way to be there when you’ll brush your hair everyday…now I will ask you this mother.”
“Ask her what?” Twilight picks up something in Octavia’s voice while telepathy will tell her what Octavia wants to ask amazement from listening will be more savoring.
Harmonic Breeze too picks up something in Octavia’s voice.
“What did you do with your other children?”
“What!” Twilight suppresses herself from letting expression getting the best of her.
Harmonic Breeze drops her cup to the floor to be asked this question from her firstborn; it was only a matter of time if one puts it that way. “You have a brother and a sister Octavia. I do not know their names for I gave them to couples that’ll provide them a future I can never provide. They were unexpected but know that your brother and sister are in better places in Las Pegasus and Manehattan. Just how did you know that I gave birth to two more children?”
Octavia points to her head. “I just deduced that since you were terrible at hiding your deeds you’ll be terrible at keeping yourself from getting pregnant. But please, mother don’t ever, ever call them my brother and sister. I will never know them and I will never care for the only brothers and sisters I’ll know will be the ones that call my father their father.”
Twilight is more amazed than she’ll ever be by Octavia’s resolve to cast out her half-brother and half-sister right here and even though her resolve is just said by her words the lavender mare can be certain that Octavia will never make contact with her half-brother or half-sister for she will never look upon the results of her mother’s heartless mistakes. “Her mother is more than enough.”
“B-but I have the contact information of the two couples…”
“No you’re more than enough mother besides why did you keep their contact information?”
Harmonic Breeze shrugs at first then decides to explain herself. “I thought that maybe one day I will see you again and I can have you meet your b…siblings, half siblings and connect with them.”
“Ha!” Octavia snickers. “Never, besides all of you will die while I won’t so why engage in something pointless like connect with your children when you never made the opportunity to ask for father’s forgiveness. Still, you will do and I feel like I’ve discussed all that needed to be discussed with you mother. Tomorrow please come to the palace so you, I, and Twilight can have lunch together.” Once more just touching her mother’s hoof as her way of saying goodbye gets and heads to the door. “Thank you for your time mother.”
“Thank you Octavia.” Harmonic Breeze waves goodbye. “I think she’s starting to warm up to me.” Though her thought can be perceived as a thought she is correct.
Outside, Octavia looks to Twilight figuring out the lavender mare wants to ask a question. “Twilight, I know you want to ask me a question so please do.” “Are you for real about never wanting to meet your half bro err I-I mean half siblings!?”
Octavia nods. “Yes my dear Twilight I am for real.”
“Why!? They’re your family…”
“Correction. My family used to be me and my father then me and Gold Sky, now it’s just me and my son. They are not my family, they are just my mother’s unexpected mistakes, I mean don’t you see it Twilight even after she harmed my father she continued having relations with other stallions.” *sigh* “Twilight, my father meant the world to me, you don’t know how much I loved him…I literary screamed when Redheart told me my lungs were not compatible with his body so I couldn’t donate them then when Gold Sky found out his blood has regenerative capabilities, I screamed in pain once more. If those siblings were to come from my father’s flesh & blood then they will be my brothers and sisters but they didn’t. Look my mother said they’re with good ponies so that’s all that matters case closed. So where we should we eat, I’m starving.”
Twilight wanted to shrug but then remembers something her palate craves and there’s only one place that can satisfy it. “Hey how we go to the place that has the singing ponies.”
“Ooooh that’s the place my mother sings at…well just for you we’ll go and have ourselves a feast.” Octavia nudges the lavender mare to get her moving forward.
“Are you sure you want to go?” Twilight nonetheless asks out of consideration for dear Octavia. “Hey my mother isn’t working today so it will be all good for me.” Again Octavia nudges Twilight forward. At the restaurant Twilight opens the door for Octavia so the gray won’t over exert herself, however, a very unthoughtful mare speeds by and shoves Octavia to the side causing her to nearly fall on her belly but luckily Twilight caught her with magic. “Oh my Octavia are you hurt!?” Afraid, Twilight passes a magical beam over Octavia to scan for any damage be it external or internal. “Well nothing wrong at least.”
“I’m okay Twilight.” Now angry at that rude mare Twilight snorts breath out of her nostrils ready to deliver well deserved pain thanks to having the strength to do so. “That wretch!”
“No Twilight.” Taken by surprise Twilight asks Octavia if she really said no. “What do you mean by no? Sh-she almost made you fall your baby! You could have miscarried!” “But I didn’t so don’t worry.” Octavia gives Twilight a quick hug to calm her down.
Once in front of the hostess, Octavia is recognized as Harmonic Breeze’s daughter so instead of waiting five minutes to be seated both mares are seated instantly. “Hey Twilight, why did you want to come here?” Twilight points on the menu so Octavia can see what the lavender mare’s palate craves. “I enjoy this fancy grilled eggplant skillentini with alfredo sauce on top hmmmmmmmm I just love it and I wish I can eat it every day.” “Order two plates then oh.” Their waiter arrives thus both place their orders and smile when their cream sodas are gracefully placed in front of them. “Cheers?” Twilight mumbles. Without wasting a second Octavia raises her glass. “Cheers!”
*Cling* In amidst of their laughter Twilight spots the rude Unicorn mare two tables away sitting with a Earth Pony stallion. “That wretch will pay.” Pay they will but first Twilight connects to the mare’s mind. “Order coffee fresh from the pot. NOW!”
“Uh excuse me waiter can I please have a cup of coffee?” “Huh?” The stallion she’s sitting with wonders. “Victorious, you don’t drink coffee in the afternoon?” Victorious tilts her head in utter confusion to her request. “I-I don’t know why I’ll ordered that?? Weird…touch my forehead Augustus, check if I’m sick.” “Yes my dear.” Augustus touches her forehead.
Once the coffee arrives, Twilight does her ultra-satisfactory smirk which is the smirk she usually does when she’s going to pleasure herself with Rarity of course at Rarity’s expense. “Pick up your coffee you frakken stupid wretch.”
Victorious picks up her cup of coffee with her magic.
Here comes the best part for Twilight’s coming intentions. “Now throw it on your face.”
“AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!” Victorious screams as the coffee burns her face.
“What the heck!” The sudden scream startles Octavia making turn around to gaze upon the hastily congregated group of ponies around Victorious Ayla. “Twilight what happened?”
Still with the smirk on her face Twilight shrugs her shoulders. “I think somepony spilled their coffee on their lap.” Inside Twilight laughs at hurting the wretch who almost harmed her dear Octavia.
Yes to Twilight Sparkle, Octavia is dear to her and even in a twisted, foul, vile, and conniving mare like Twilight has a sense of Justice.
And Justice has been served…
Literally.
***
In the Palace, Princess Luna and Delta Scorch finally therefore, Iron Cloud takes a quick breath before approaching her majesty. “Your majesty.”
“Yes Iron Cloud.”
“Fleur-de-Lis, needs three days free from her duty your majesty.” Iron Cloud requests for Fleur.
Luna raises her head before snorting in repulse. “If she wants three days free then she can ask me herself instead of sending you here before me.” With that said Luna continues walking away.
So when his action seems to be to no anvil. “She just found out she’s infertile your majesty surely as a mare you can sympathize with her.”
Luna comes to a complete stop. “If you found out you were infertile will she be here asking me to give you three days?”
“Knowing her and how she is a very honorable mare then yes she will.”
Luna waves her right arm at the stallion. “Very well, tell her she has three days but only three days and next time she better come to me herself otherwise I’ll discharge her without honors is that clear, Iron Cloud.”
Iron Cloud bows before her majesty and leaves to inform Fleur of her majesty’s words.
“Delta Scorch, please leave me, I’m going to have a discussion with my sister.” Luna just gives him a quick kiss on the head before sending him off to his dear Cloud Kicker.
In Princess Celestia’s study the white mare senses Luna approaching so in anticipation Celestia puts away a sketch book Gold Sky was once working on. “I think I can finish Power Girl Prime, later.”
“Sister.” Luna comes in without giving the proper notice of a knock first. “There’s something I need to talk to you about.”
Celestia places a cushion for Luna. “What happened with knocking dear sister?”
Straight to the point after sitting down. “Sister I have grave news.”
Celestia sighs for when it now comes to Luna having grave news it isn’t almost very surprising. “Spill it.”
“Your son, I found out has personal guards called Xenomorphs, I now know what they are sister and they are from seeds of nightmares.” Luna throws the Mythical creatures book at Celesita.
Celestia’s eyebrows rise. “My Great Spirit these terrifying creatures are under are my son’s command, how did you find out about them?”
“Cadance told me about but what makes me fear them the most is the fact they cannot be bargained with, they cannot be reasoned with, they don’t feel pity, remorse, or fear. And they will not stop ever, until I am dead. Which is not possible given how we’re immune to death.” So with that said about the Xenomorphs, Luna expects Celli to provide some sort of comfort or in the very least provide some kind of worry.
Instead Celli shuts the book. “You brought it upon yourself Luna.” “What…?”
“Oh you heard me right sister, did you honestly think that for one second I’ll side with you due to the coming consequence from killing my SON! You deserve this because at this moment I can finally tell you my thoughts for before I haven’t in order to keep the lukewarm climate between us, now, oh now, now, now sister you will pay the debt you owe me for killing my son. I want you to suffer, I want you to scream, I want you to be afraid at every corner you turn, I want you to bleed. I will never take your side Luna; I will let my son’s Xenomorphs hunt you down to the very ends of the earth if they have to in fact the thought of having you feel the pain I felt passed through my mind.”
Alarmed Luna starts charging her magic. “You wouldn’t touch my son!”
Celestia being the oldest of the Pure Immortal trinity can always be so cool in her facial expressions. “You think I’ll stoop down to your level Luna, ha! I will not stand by you I will stand against Luna just know that. You killed my child who we both know is incapable of doing what’s he accused of and I wouldn’t be surprised if his Xenomorphs wipe your entire Elite Commando guard as if you to proof that his forte in combat is inherited by his personal guards.” The Princess of the Sun stands on all fours with her wings extended to their full span. “You deserve this Luna just think of it as Father punishing you for spilling innocent because what’s that saying you know so well, uhmmm it’s on the tip on my tongue so please tell me. I’m waiting, please, please tell me dear sister that saying you know full well.”
“Innocent blood always gets avenged.”
“WONDERFUL!” Celestia cheers. “Why?”
Luna shuts down her magic and frowns. “Because it calls out to the Great Spirit demanding justice.”
Celestia claps for Luna’s response. “Oh you make me proud sister just like you disappointed me when you killed my son. I wish I can buy you a set of steak knives as a reward but you will have no use for such a reward instead the reward is my son’s guard coming for you! Oh that is so much better if you think about.” Celestia commences circling Luna while maintaining her cheery voice. “Luna sister you know I love very much but in the grand scheme of things when you make a mistake it tends to come back in various degrees of severity. Hehehehe apparently the severity is going to be well severe. I will stand by and enjoy seeing you being punished because as an adult you knew what’ll happen if your actions proved to be fatal so as adults I won’t shield you for the coming results. However, to show I’m not like you, I’m willing to take your son under my wing to keep him safe from the Xenomorphs.”
Luna sighs in displeasure. “I never knew I’ll be talking the mother instead to my sister and my sister is turning my back on me.”
“Yes I am now leave me please our little talk is over Luna and I think the Xenomorphs are playing mind games with you.” “What makes you say that?”
Celestia points at a clock. “They’re taking their sweet time Luna and when an enemy takes their sweet time it means they are breaking you down mentally which renders you defenseless when they finally make their move.”
“Since when did you become very insightful in strategic military moves or more specifically psychological warfare?”
“Just like my son I yearn to learn what makes the mind tick, I want to know what happens if the core of the mind collapses or better yet can extreme uncertainty make the core collapse. Thus you are the perfect specimen to observe for my curiosity and yes you still deserve this for spilling innocent blood so don’t get confused between the two.” Celestia gives Luna a slow wave of her right hoof.
Obeying Luna leaves feeling even more afraid of the coming Xenomorphs so perhaps some company with Rainbow Dash can help. “Rainbow Dash my Rainbow.”
Clearly picking up the disdain in Luna’s voice Rainbow asks what’s wrong so being straight forward Luna lays everything before the cyan Pegasus.
Remembering the shriek of the Xenomorphs from year five of the six year Republic-Fasci war which Gold Sky showed her with his telepathy when they became friends and Rainbow heartbreakingly fell for him. “She now knows of them I guess he’s getting his revenge through them.” Rainbow tells herself. “Luna come and sleep I’ll be with you the whole night.”
Thus getting into bed Luna presses her head against Rainbow’s chest feeling some reassurance giving the Princess of the Moon a respite from her tremendous worry. “I with my Rainbow Dash.” Luna softly nuzzles Rainbow’s chin before falling asleep.
“I’m glad to comfort you Luna but I think your worry is more misplaced than ever.” Rainbow fells Gold Sky even when dead is simply playing mind games with Luna.
He excels at such things.
*** In the Boutique under the light of the moon. “I must ask you Gilda are you pretty excited to be excited to be invited to Silver Spoon’s house tomorrow for dinner.” Rarity asks in the comfort of her work room where she can affectionately don a silk shawl on Gilda.
Feeling the utter smoothness of the silk shawl Gilda wraps it tighter around her shoulders then looks at herself in the mirror to admire how great she looks. “I am Rarity but this uhhh what is it called?” “A shawl.” “Yes this shawl is amazing!” “Oh don’t be so flattering Gilda it’s only a shawl Gilda it’s not like you can compare it to my other works where I’ve put much more effort.” Nonetheless, Gilda can’t help but just admire the beauty of the shawl. “Still it’s amazing Rarity and I can’t wait to meet Silver Spoon again she’s so nice along with meeting her parents too.”
“Nice is word that only you can say my dear niece.” Rarity says in her mind.
“I wonder if what!” Gilda senses something. “Rarity I feel something weird no wait I feel something dark…NO!”
*knock, knock* Stopping the white mare from inquiring about the darkness Gilda feels Rarity heads to the front door to see who it is feeling in her senses that it isn’t Twilight Sparkle.
“Rarity wait!” Gilda tries to stop Rarity but magic can’t be stopped by grabbing an arm thus the door is opened revealing to the Griffon her father. “Father!”
Rarity about to feel the same joy her niece suddenly notices that little brother isn’t standing at all fours in fact little brother is being carried by something with hands black as night and with five fingers in each hand. “What is that!!” Rarity falls to her back but freezes when she feels her muscles won’t respond to the command of moving away from whatever is hold little brother. “Rarity wha…” Now in sync with Rarity’s visual awareness sees the thing holding father.
“XENOMORPH!!”
“No Gilda, her name is Weytani.”
--- My dearest readers as I stated before the coming chapters will be shorter and as always thank you for your patience.
Chapter. 80- Title. ???- "You ask me how I became Immortal yet you have not yet realized you killed the source."
Chapter. 81- Title. ???- In the loving whispers of Master's voice. "Sensors online. Weapons systems online. All functioning systems nominal."- In the last of whispers. "Systems Failing." (Coming after chapter. 17 of Octavia and the Alicorn's Peace however.)
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Arthur's note at end
“Master, your daughter is afraid of me and the white pony is looking at me like she isn’t afraid of me instead she looks she’s trying to figure out if she knows me.” Weytani mews to her master.
Rarity hearing the mewing and hearing Gold Sky respond to her sounds gasps in amazement to witness her brother understanding the creature Lauren told her about. “You understand her!”
“What!?” Gilda turns to Rarity as she trembles at this very moment to see the Xenomorph holding her father. “Are you not afraid of it!?”
Surprising while at first being a bit startled from the initial sight of Weytani, Rarity quickly motions Weytani to come inside before anypony sees them. “Gilda this is Weytani I was told of her by Lauren the Archangel.”
“Put me down please Weytani.” Once down Gold Sky while in pain sits down on his rump. “Gilda don’t be afraid of Weytani.”
Obviously afraid Gilda focuses entirely on her Father knowing he’ll protect her from the Xenomorph. “That’s a Xenomorph father, I-I-I, they use hosts to reproduce h-how can I trust it an-an-and you said they’re loose cannons when there’s fresh hosts around.”
Gold Sky sighs but refrains his composure for Gilda to keep her looking straight at him rather at Weytani. “Gilda, Weytani should never be distrusted for she like you can feel. She can think, imagine, protect, and care. Weytani’s mind is cognitive and she will never, never, ever harm you! In fact even though she is my most loyal guard she will not be protecting me she will be protecting you.”
“Whaaaaaaaaaaa…” The Xenomorph now approaches Gilda though at her master’s beckon first. “It’s…”
“She.” Gold Sky corrects his daughter.
“She’s coming towards me!” Gilda loses focus of her father and if her trembling wasn’t apparent then it sure is now. “Please protect me daddy!” Thanks to the sudden invasion of her survival instinct Gilda takes cover under father’s wing.
“I never seen her so scared before.” Rarity tells herself. “Thanks to Lauren I don’t fear brother’s personal guards and Weytani from I can see from her body language she wants to be accepted by Gilda.”
“I will always protect you Gilda and she will too. Weytani is now your personal guard, now Gilda please do as I say and look at her please.” With his telepathy. “Weytani please kneel down.”
“Yes master.” Weytani replies.
Obeying her father given he’s next to her, Gilda slowly opens her eyes to look upon the kneeling Xenomorph, and some reason by looking at Weytani Gilda senses this Xenomorph is completely different from the one she fought. “It’s a she.”
“They are all mares Gilda.”
Pulling father’s wing over herself like a blanket Gilda extends her left hand to Weytani. “You won’t hurt me will you?”
Weytani shakes her head.
*Gasp!*Gilda can’t believe this Xenomorph responds her with a head shake it’s like it completely understood her question. “Sh-she shook her head! She understands me!”
“She does Gilda.” Gold Sky nuzzles Gilda to keep her calm. “Please extend your hand.”
Doing so Gilda places her left hand in front of Weytani and Weytani follows suit with her right hand. “Weytani…” Gilda finally says the Xenomorph’s name. “You protect my father right?”
Weytani nods.
Then to father. “Only you can understand her but she can understand me so she want harvest me?”
“No Gilda she will not harm you EVER.” Gold Sky even though once more his muscles will roar in pain gets up so he can have Gilda be alone with Weytani while he of course stays close to keep her reassured.
No longer feeling father’s covering her, Gilda becomes alarmed but hearing father tell Weytani means no harm, seeing Rarity is no longer being afraid, and finally witnessing this Xenomporph unlike the one she fought able to have reason. Reason for without it one can only be a heartless animal. “I…I …think only you can be close to me.”
Well despite sounding a bit harsh to a certain degree Weytani nevertheless, has respect for the Griffon for only Weytani can see evidence that Gilda had a run in with one of her sisters and survived. “She has fought one of my sisters and lived, well that’s almost unbelievable.” Indeed, for no one survives an encounter with a Xenomorph until now of course. Back to Gilda’s words Weytani nods telling the Griffon the spoken words are true.
“You have a soft hand…” Gilda stops talking when Weytani’s claws shine brightly before her eyes reminding a still tense but nevertheless calm Gilda keeps in mind that Weytani’s claw can no will be used but not on her. “T-that’s nice that your hands are soft.”
Rarity sits by Gold Sky presenting to him a cream to help with his sore muscles. “How did you know I’m really sore sister??”
Rarity could say oh you know my eye to detail brother instead Rarity with her head points to Weytani. “I took the hint from her brother. You will let no one carry you no one for you will always carry me, Gilda, Sweetie Belle, and maybe if the time comes Weytani too. So by connecting the dots when you arrived with Weytani I figured out your sore trust me I know how that feels.” Leaning over to his dear sister, Gold Sky passes his right cheek over head to thank her for the cream. “A favor please sister.”
“Apply it on you?” With the cap being magically unscrewed the white mare scoops out a good chunk.
“Yes please.”
Smiling the white mare uses her magic bringing the comfy couch in front of her brother and lies him belly down to have complete access to his sore muscles. “Alright Gold Sky I’ll be starting with your quads oh the cream has a cold touch so prepare yourself.”
What? “A cold touch what do mean OH! Tha-tha-that’s cold really co-cold.” Gold Sky shudders to cold touch grazing over his leg muscles.
“Huh?” Gilda hears father gasping to the cream being applied to his lower back so giving Weytani one last graze. “What is Rarity doing father?” Closes to father Gilda grabs his hoof but looks over her shoulder when she felt a chill run down her spine indicating Weytani is right behind her…nobody is supposed to sense to them for Yashua made them to undetectable while the only eventual flaw is someone creating a way to detect them through their movement.
Weytani freezes in place trying to piece together if what she just saw just happened. “She felt me coming, she sensed me without the use of telepathy while master uses it to stop me from sneaking up on him before master placed me in cryo sleep.” Therefore, a new emotion is born in Weytani’s mind. Fear. “If she can sense then can anybody else sense me as well? Can my use as the Apex predator where my stealth is my ultimate weapon be brought to its end and I cannot be of upmost use to master when I can’t protect his daughter.” Weytani lowers her head in shame but when her mind interprets the soundwaves bouncing off of master’s face she feels hope rise for as long as master is here then there is always a way for her to remain the Apex predator. “My dear master is ever so loving.”
Gold Sky shudders again when Rarity applies more cream on his right shoulder. “Applying cream because I’m quite sore.”
“Why are you sore father?”
“I…I…” Should he tell Gilda of the fight between him and Twilight Sparkle or will he lie to her? “I…was sparring with Weytani to keep my reflexes sharp.”
“Really?” “No you weren’t.” Weytani mews.
“SHH!” The stallion hisses at his trusty guard forgetting only he can understand her.
“Huh?” Gilda nevertheless zips it.
“No Gilda I’m sorry I was just reacting to the coldness of the cream an-any way yes I was sparring with Weytani to keep my reflexes sharp, Gilda. She really kept me on the edge so that’s why she had to carry me here.”
Gilda smiles to hear father training himself to remain a good fighter then asks Rarity for the cream so she can help apply it on his left side.
However, the prospect of his daughter touching his hindquarters does not sit quite well with him and he will feel upmost uncomfortable to feel her hand rub against his flank. “No Gilda. You don’t have to help your aunt she can do fine by herself.”
What did he just say? “Father what?”
“He thinks it is completely inappropriate that’ll be touching his hindquarters Gilda so he does not want you to help me and before you try to think of a response know that I am his sister while you are is daughter.” Rarity speaks for Gold Sky to prevent him from feeling bad to say those words to Gilda.
“Oh…” Gilda understands her father’s wish and realizes that asking Rarity to pass her the cream will be her touching her father in a place is normally beyond the boundaries to everyone including her though Gilda can guess only Redheart and Rarity are the sole exceptions. “Are you hungry father?”
“Yes sweetheart thank you and please prepare food for everyone else.”
Leaving to the dining room Gilda starts preparing something for everyone while keeping in mind to give father the biggest potions. “I can’t believe Rarity spoke father’s thoughts either he communicated telepathically or she said that herself like she knew what he was thinking. Either way I will not disobey father.”
Meanwhile Weytani sits down on the floor in front of master while he’s still being treated by Rarity’s touch. “Master why did keep the truth from your daughter?” The Xenomorph mews her question
“I had to.” Gold Sky answers.
“What? OH! Never mind me you two.” Rarity continues doing what she’s doing after remembering only Gold Sky can understand Weytani.
“Why master? I think if you told her that I saved you from that pony that was hurting you? She’ll be more comfortable around me.”
Gold Sky shakes his head. “She cannot know Weytani but if I do start telling her the truth then I’ll end up telling her the whole truth and I don’t want her to know that I and Rarity in a major conflict with that mare. You now know she can heal.”
Weytani nods. “It surprised me master but now I’ll be protecting your daughter while you and your sister go after that pony.”
“Exactly Weytani.” But Weytani isn’t the very bit satisfied with her master’s intentions. “But master, I can go and take care of her myself. Just give me the word and I’ll go give her a painless death.”
“No ah cold!” Gold Sky shudders. “You will not kill her Weytani, we need her alive so she can pay what she’s done. You as I asked of you will protect Gilda for if she dies I die.”
Almost done applying the cream Rarity arches her right eyebrow. “I am right after all.”
Now being taken by surprise once more Weytani almost reacts in a negative matter but manages to control her raw emotions. “Master.” Weytani make her left hand into a fist and places it over her beating heart. “I will protect your daughter master and I swear with my life to never fail you.”
Gold Sky gives Weytani a nod. “Thank you Weytani.”
Inside Rarity’s mind. “Whatever they talked about must have been about Twilight and Weytani will be protecting Gilda. So that will allow Gold Sky to have his mind clear during combat hmmm I don’t know why he still hasn’t asked me the obvious?”
*Ting* As if in tune with Rarity’s thought process Gold Sky feels a shiver run down his spine. “Rarity…sister a-a-are you thinking straight?”
Now done with the cream application Rarity looks straight at Weytani for more than five seconds while the galaxy of her mind continues revolving for nothing is altering it or touching the core. “I am not going insane brother don’t worry, I think Lauren’s presence provided me with an immunity to the insanity looking upon a Xenomorph will bring.”
“Phew…” Gold Sky loses all control of his muscles bringing his body to become a lumpy pile of rubber on Rarity’s couch. “Ooooh I love you Lauren, thank you for touching sister with your divinity.” Hey he feels something different about his body. “Wait a minute I don’t feel sore anymore.” Gold Sky picks up one of his hind legs to make sure the pain won’t come back. “Rarity whatever cream you used thank you.”
“Oh dear brother you’re welcome.” She comes over and kisses him on the cheek.
“Okay everyone the food is ready hurry father get over here!” Gilda calls out but mostly to father. With Gold Sky, Rarity, and Gilda now seated Weytani approaches her seat to join master in the breaking of bread. “Wait why…” Gilda scoots her chair back ready to either leave or stay in her place.
Not even lifting his eyes off his plate. “She eats at the table Gilda.” “Father?” Once again but even more serious. “I said she eats at the table with us.” “Yes father.” Gilda scoots forward.
In the silence of the four of them eating Rarity and Gilda look up at the feasting Xenomorph seeing something well they never thought will be possible with a creature like Weytani.
“She’s an omnivore.”
Both say But none of them even Gold Sky notice how Weytani makes no intention to grab the honey in fact she makes all intentions to keep it away from her.
*** “Here you go Weytani, a room just for you. Uhh you do like it don’t you?”
The Xenomorph nods thanking Rarity and just drops herself on the bed. Humorlessly even though Weytani isn’t moving Rarity can’t tell if she is asleep or not given how no eyes can be seen but to the lingering question yes Weytani is asleep even after being in a long cryo sleep. “Well she’s tucked herself in quite well.” Rarity tells herself then heads towards to her bead where she’ll have brother sleep and once having him in her sights she stops in her steps to first tell herself that she needs to tell him about the time she loved or still loves him as her father. “Gold Sky.”
“Yes Rarity.”
Getting his attention is one thing the white mare has done perfectly but maintaining her unflinching composure in what she wants to about is going to be pretty hard or she can imagine Rainbow Dash being here saying it’s going to be hard then she says that Rainbow makes it sound hard. Well Rarity just tells herself to be calm and all will go sail smooth. “Gold Sky, do you love me?”
Gold Sky comes over and embraces the lovely mare. “You know I love you Rarity just why do you ask?”
“Well, brother inside my mind there is a conflict, no please let me tell you everything first. When Twilight turned me into a child and you took the role I unintentionally forced upon you. I loved you so much as my father Gold Sky in fact even when I came back to my normal adult self that love still lingers in my mind making me still love you as father instead of brother. I…was lucky I guess.”
“Lucky?” From the word guess being said at the end Gold Sky found his cue to speak.
“Yes I experienced a side to my brother that only Gilda, I, your future wait I mean a side to my brother that only Gilda and I only experienced. I felt the love where it is infinite, pure, and filling, oh Gold Sky I maybe can’t help it if my tongue slips and I call you father. I am still getting a hold of myself, brother but know even what Twilight did to gain a victory and you took it away from her. In the end something good came out of it…I got to feel love in its purest form from love itself.” Rarity grabs Gold Sky’s head and presses it against her chest. “I love you brother.”
Gold Sky who while yes is quite glad to see Rarity happy will nonetheless put down the jovial feeling. “Rarity, don’t let what you experienced detract you from the fact that I was at first very much reluctant to be your father figure and I failed Gilda. Don’t embrace the experience ever sister, for remember while yes I enjoyed it I couldn’t fully give you everything for it will not be fair to Gilda.”
“Oh…” Quickly in the topic regarding Gilda, Rarity decided to play her hand err hoof in this. “Brother what I’m going to ask you is very private and I want to know why you never had a child with Octavia?”
Outside the room and with her hand already on the doorknob Gilda stops herself from entering to hear everything about what father did when he was away from her during the decade. “Why did father not have children with that nice mare he married? Wait a minute why hasn’t he made any contact with her?”
Gold Sky still having his head pressed against Rarity’s chest taps her shoulder to get free before explaining everything to his dear sister. “I failed Gilda, oh I failed her ever so greatly and nothing that can be said will take away the words I say sister. I failed her sister and as I walked in the heavy rain I, I looked back at the Republic. I told myself I wouldn’t look back to look at Gilda but looking back at the Capital isn’t the same thing at to some form degree I can tell myself. I swore upon the life I’m living, living before my death that is, I swore to never again have a child be it biological or adoptive I dishonored the word father which Gilda always called me.”
Hearing everything in the current occurring time Gilda frowns when at the mentioning of the word adoptive leaves father’s mouth. “He made a promise. A promise to never give another child the live the life I lived before the decade.”
“I believe in fairness Rarity, so I believe it will be most unfair to have a child be it a he or her with…a wife and be with he or her from birth, kiss he or her in their infancy, carry he or her on my back in their childhood, guide he or her in their adolescence, and finally hug he or her in their first day of adulthood. I only was there in her birth, I kissed her in her infancy, carried her on my back in her childhood, and guided her in her adolescence then silence…if I had child and walked it through all the steps of life I just spoken it will be a unforgiveable slap to Gilda.” *Sigh* “I castrated myself twice to prevent my uhh seed from being planted but even they count as tissue thus my tissue regeneration grew them back. Sister you know I never speak of the private most intimate duties I performed with her.” Gold Sky stops, telling Rarity he wants her to speak.
Gilda on the other hand or hoof has a thick line of red streaking across her face. “Should I continue listening??” Well what’s the worst that can happen if she continues listening?
*ting* It clicks on Rarity. “Oh of course you will never talk of your sex life brother.”
Gold Sky continues. “If my castration attempts failed then I had to resort to pulling out to fully prevent her from getting pregnant.” By her he means Octavia for he does not have the power to say the name of the mare that has his heart. “She never noticed, in fact she never bothered asking me why I always washed the sheets which I did to hide the evidence of my actions also I did the same with that Queen Chrysalis. I could never become a father ever again for I failed, rendering me undeserving of that name.” Gold Sky places both hooves on his forehead then slides them through his hair not only ruining it but preparing him to tell Rarity of his second failure. “But Rarity that was first failure I committed against Gilda the second one it’s hard for me to tell you but I will because I can’t hold it in me for much longer, somepony has to know sister and you are the best one right now to fully understand what I did given you have now basically come to know me more than anypony else.”
Gilda covers her mouth when her mind fully processes how regretful her father is and his extraordinary efforts to keep himself from having another child. “Wait there is more to his failures?”
Going back. “Rarity I not only failed Gilda as a father but I failed in providing her with a mother.”
“What!?” Funny she was talking about mother figure earlier with Aunt Cadance.
“I wished I found a mother for my dear Gilda, Rarity. I mean as a single father I can’t give her everything just like a single mother can’t give her child everything. I wanted her to have a mother, a mare she’ll love as much as she loves me and for me a partner…I felt a longing for a wife sometimes but I ignored my feelings to give Gilda everything she wanted. Humorlessly I wanted to marry a Griffon so she can be Gilda’s mother and I can have a partner but the Griffon mares didn’t want anything to do with a stallion however, there were…many Griffon mares who just wanted to have sex with me just to satisfy some exploratory adventure. Weird I guess…I just wanted my Gilda to have a mommy. I wanted her to be part of a nuclear family. Oooooooh I failed her so much Rarity that I can’t understand how she still loves me now…”
Gilda with her mouth still covered begins blinking her eyes rapidly to clear them of the tears. “Father wanted me to have a mommy and I didn’t know he felt a longing for a wife while he was raising me yet I didn’t feel the need for a mommy…"
“Oh Gold Sky.” Wait a minute something just doesn’t sound quite right here when it comes to the Griffon mares. “Wait a minute Gold Sky; you were willing to marry a Griffon so you can have a companion and provide Gilda with a mother so I’m more than sure there was a Griffon or two who were more than welling to marry you.”
Wow Gold Sky can’t believe sister’s eye to detail not only surfaces in her eyes but in her ears as well. “Truth be told I didn’t have you and Rainbow Dash to help me figure out what love was I mean sure I was good if I say it like that at giving Gilda fatherly love but I didn’t know how to love a partner…there was a Griffon who fell in love me in fact she was a Griffon I hired to be Gilda’s tutor in language arts and more importantly be her mother figure.”
“She! In love with Father!!” Now more tears form in Gilda’s eyes.
Gold Sky continues. “I-I-I remember she took Gilda to the library to help her learn how to read then afterwards she took Gilda to have some ice cream so Gilda can bond with her. When both of them came back, I decided to have some tea with Gilda’s tutor to thank her for everything she’s done for Gilda. While we talked she…she, she suddenly put down her tea and reached over to grab my hoof. Grasping it like she never wanted to let go. It was right there I saw she fell in love with me, I wanted to say something but she placed her finger over my lips smiling like I’m being taken over by amazement to be showed I’m loved, after her little flirt she got up and left. Look skipping forward, the time came when she finally admitting in her own words she loved me and as a sign of her emotions she began reaching up to lay her hand on my cheek but I stopped her hand before she can touch my cheek. In that one action she fully understood…I broke her heart Rarity but more importantly I took away the only chance of providing Gilda with a mother. I look back now asking myself why did I deny her love, why was I such a, a…frakken incompetent coward! I should have accepted her love providing myself a partner and Gilda a mother. I made a mistake a grave mistake Rarity...” *sigh* “She never returned after I broke her heart so time passed and after the great famine I decided to look for her only to find out she died of hunger because with broken heart it can make a lovely mare ignore her survival instinct.”
Gilda frowns. Hearing of her dear mother figure from long ago die because of father’s act is almost as real as father stabbing her in the heart. “I can’t blame him.”
Rarity absorbing this new information from brother shows he just a normal stallion who simply wants the warmth of having a nuclear family for his offspring. “You label yourself a failure brother a failure in two fronts for being unable to provide Gilda with a mother which was out of your control. It isn’t your fault brother; you did not know how to love a mare and even when a love you longed was within your grasp you did not know how to accept it. Look brother I can only accept your failure against Gilda, because you want me to but regarding her mother that failure I will not accept for better is a mother figure than to have none. You did everything to provide Gilda with a mother figure and her falling in love with you was something out of your control besides you are a father above everything it’s something you were born to be brother. I mean who here can basically deny themselves the will live if their child dies who can tell me? Who can? Just you brother, for in the history of our species.” Then under her breath. “I think.” Rarity can’t be too sure but those words will give her a quick pass. “No stallion has been born with their paternal instinct running through their blood! Normally that instinct is learned just like mares have eleven months during their pregnancy to develop their maternal instinct. Gilda loves you brother, she wants to be with you her father, and to the point she will deny the fact that she is adopted because your love is just so strong! Strong enough it gave her everything where now that she’s back to her real self, she’s a direct reflection of you and I think she is starting to notice stallions…”
“What!?” Gold Sky interrupts.
Gilda’s tails shoots straight up in fright. “How does she know I’m starting to notice stallions and why will she tell father!”
“Oh.” Rarity realizes what she just said and seeing there is no point of safe return she continues while already through her eye in detail can tell how saddened brother has become. “Uhmm I noticed Gilda’s eyes wondering around like trying to find the most enticing thing she can lay her eyes on and next thing I know she’s eyeing Brauburn from top to bottom uhm she almost tripped three times until I snapped her out of it.”
*Long sigh* “I still regret not providing Gilda with a mother Rarity but if you say that she is a becoming reflective of me due to the love I’ve given her during her growth then I’ll take your word. Because if I’m to full heartedly take the word of any mare it will be you sister, now please rest I think I have to teach you everything I know in combat so we can finally defeat Twilight Sparkle.”
“You’re going to teach me how to fight?”
Gold Sky nods. “Well of course sister, for I felt something powerful inside of you the question is. Can you master the ability to use it…” Interrupted.
“I want no holds barred training brother! I mean it! You will make me stronger no matter what now good night. Muah!” Rarity kisses his cheek then leaves before Gold Sky can say anything convincing to change her mind. “Oh Lauren may my brother help me figure out how to use the power residing in my heart and I hope the bruises don’t last too long.” Thank goodness Rarity fully understands what no holds barred training means. “What!” Rarity almost walks into Gilda. “Gilda darling sorry for bumping into you wait what’s wrong my dear? Your eyes look you were crying.”
Gilda looks away from Rarity but not in a sign of disrespect but as a sign that Gilda cannot bear to be looked upon by someone understanding. “I heard everything.”
“Even the…”
“Yes even the part where he talked about having sexual intercourse with his wife.” Well had to get that out of the way first. “Do you really think it was of his control when he couldn’t provide me with a mother?”
“Yes.” Rarity precisely answers as Gilda expected. “He’s all I need but at least as you said better is a mother figure than no mother, thank you Rarity for being here for him.” In a complete imitation of what Rarity did to Gold Sky, Gilda kisses Rarity’s cheek and leaves before the white mare can say anything. “Rarity is so meaningful.”
Just as Gold Sky is about to blow out the candle Gilda enters the room motioning with her left hand for him to scoot over. “Father, I heard everything and I don’t blame you for not providing me with a mother. I never knew you felt a deep longing for a wife, father but I have to thank you or I have to thank the Great Spirit for having you born with your paternal instinct running through your veins. Without you I know I will be dead and I hope you can get over your failure because now we’re together you and me father.” Once on the bed Gilda places some pillows behind her for she will not be lying down but sitting up as for the last pillow she puts it on her lap and happily pats it.
Gold Sky just looks at the pillow on top of his daughter’s lap. “I guess the tables will be turned for once.” He lays his head on Gilda’s lap ready to fall asleep. “Tell me Gilda, what do you seek in a stallion?”
With her hand just inches above father’s neck Gilda feels a bit nervous to finally have this talk with father but Gilda has the chance to safe it for a much better time for right now she just wants father to sleep soundly on her lap. “Can we talk about it later father, please?”
“Of course my dear daughter.” With that said Gold Sky closes his eyes to drift into sleep. “Thank you for letting me sleep on your lap Gilda.”
Gilda puts her hand down on father’s neck beginning to lovingly stroke him. “No need to thank me father and blonde hair.”
“Blonde hair?” Gold Sky repeats just to double check what he heard.
“Yes blonde hair.”
“Well you have good taste sweetheart wish I can say the same of a mare with blonde hair.” A quick chill reminds him of that love potion he drank awhile back.
“Huh? Oh well I’ll wait till morning.” Gilda lightly glides her razor sharp talons over his neck then shifts to just passing her hand over his hair.
One hour under the light of the shining moon has passed and Gilda is still stroking her father’s neck worried about what tomorrow will bring, like will Luna find father or will something like time erase the eight remaining months she has. It’s quite funny that something as mere as time itself can put the worry in Gilda when time is something her father told her in his words forever becomes a reality. Sure when Gilda returned to her old true self she thought once Immortal she can spend every minute with father but no, that thought can only be thought by a mind that is not fully mature…a child’s dream, a daughter’s dream, a Griffon’s dream, an Immortal’s dream. Maturity tells her she cannot spend forever with father she will spend the first half of her forever with her husband and lastly the second half with her children. Love is the reason father gave her Immortality so Gilda the Daughter will become the father and the father the daughter. “Father you want me to love my child just like you loved me, I guess that’s why you didn’t show any shock when Rarity told you I’m starting to notice stallions.”
“Indeed Gilda.” A heavenly voice clarifies.
“What!” Gilda nearly jumps up in bewilderment to the lovely motherly voice. “Am I hearing things?”
“No you are not hearing things Gilda.” Lauren the Archangel appears in front of the dumbfounded Griffon.
*Gasp!* There is no halo hovering above Lauren’s head but judging from how the beautiful white mare appeared in a beam of white light then this mare isn’t a mortal. “Lauren!”
“I am Laur well! You know who I am Gilda daughter of Gold Sky.” Gilda just nods. “Don’t be afraid my dear, I’m here to answer your questions and don’t worry about your father he can’t hear me nor smell me.”
So of all the questions Gilda can ask the first one will be. “Did you watch over my father when he was in the heavenly paradise?”
“Yes.”
“Thank you, hmmmm…” Gilda’s mind skydives into the question that will so be a question of one that has the tenacity of a gambler. “Show me what the future has for I can say you know what I want to know.”
Lauren nods with a small smirk. “You are a mare that knows what she wants, alright if that is what you want Gilda then I will show what the future holds and trust me what I show you cannot be changed by anything that will happen in the present. The future you will see is final.” Laying a hoof on the Griffon, Lauren uses her divine power and takes Gilda to the future.
“Behold Gilda the future.” Gilda slides to a complete stop at one end of a hallway while on the other end Princess Luna too slides to complete stop laying eyes on each other for one second passes and both charge engaging one another in fierce close quarter combat. Gilda’s tail grasps Luna’s left arms stopping the mare from delivering a mighty blow and creating an opening for Gilda to punish Luna’s side but Luna pulls back striking Gilda with a strong front kick to the center of the chest. “You think you can fight me!?” The Mare asks.
“I don’t think Luna. I can and I WILL!” Gilda rolls in time avoiding Luna’s marble floor shattering hit. “AUGH!!” Gilda thrown through a wall struggles to get back up on her feet all while Luna rapidly approaches. “I have no immunity to fire but I have the ability to use father’s most powerful weapon.” Coming to finish off the Griffon, Luna dashes forward the same way Rainbow Dash does to put an end to this astonishingly resilient opponent. “TÁTE!” A F4 tornado erupts out of Gilda’s palm and zooms in on the enemy Alicorn. “What!” Luna gasps with mind consuming surprise. “HOW!” Her infection of surprise causes the mare to freeze in front of the tornado.
*TIRAH!*
Eyes glow red. Gilda buries her faster than sound moving fist into Luna’s stomach. “Tell me! How much can you bleed!” The Griffon asks as Luna’s blood lands on her face.
The end of the future being shown. “In all the recorded history of the Ponies you shall be the first ever to make her bleed.” Lauren reveals to the Griffon. “No one has ever made her bleed. Now before you ask Gilda it isn’t when you will fight her or who will come out victorious, the question is why you will fight her. Because you will fight her not out of choice, nor freak accident of just running into her and your emotions get the best of you. You will fight Princess Luna the mare who murdered your father because you have to…there is no way out at all.” With that said that Lauren comes down and gently kisses the sleeping stallion’s forehead. “Take care of your father Gilda and if you have more questions go to the Zebra. She will show you what Yahshua wants you to see. Good bye.”
Lauren goes back to the heavenly paradise.
“Never got to ask her if that is her true form.” Gilda tells herself. “Thank you, Lauren now I must prepare myself for the fight of my life.”
***
The moon sets and Princess Celestia flies out to raise the sun.
***
Octavia rising quite early for a change does not bother to put on her bow much less fix her hair and ignore her Alicorn self in the mirror. “I’ve should have done this sooner but at least better now than never.” Forgoing breakfast the gray mare leaves the palace sensing she has been seen by the Princess of the Sun. “It will be difficult to start a conversation with her.” Nonetheless Octavia speeds up her gait to get where she wants to go sooner. “Oh it has been so long since I stepped foot into my music academy.” The gray mare passes her hoof over the plaque by the entrance. “If it weren’t for you my dear husband this building will have never been built.” Inside Octavia goes straight to her office amazed by the thick layer dust over her desk while surprisingly not a single speck of dust lies on the frame holding a picture of her dear dead husband. “Well good thing I took list of all the ponies who signed up.” With a stack of envelopes and a big sack of bits retrieved from the safe behind her filing cabinet, Octavia decides to return dues she had been paid given how she hasn’t been providing lessons to her students and the right thing to do of course is return the money. It’s not like she needs it anyway but the mortals insisted in paying her for her legendary talent is worth every bit. At licking the second to last letter, Octavia’s left ear twitches when a string is plucked. “Huh??” Strange. “Somepony is here?” So with some effort Octavia gets up from her chair and makes her way to the sudden flow of music being sung from stings. “A harp?”
No not a harp being played. “Lyra?? Lyra Heartstrings what are you doing here?”
The Unicorn stops playing when her barely opened eyes make out the gray mare is the one who said her name. “Octavia…? Oh Octavia it has been so long since we said each other’s name wouldn’t you say?” With her lyre set on the music stand Lyra extends her right hoof to greet Octavia. “I come here, to practice my music because this is where I feel most comfortable but you my dear rival whom always the draws the admiration of everyone no matter what she does. Humph, I mean I gave them my best yet all they wanted was you…”
“Oh get over yourself Lyra it isn’t my fault the audience prefers me over you besides my strings are better than yours.” Octavia chides the Unicorn. “And don’t forget who’s the one that got you into music.”
Lyra snorts in response. “I see Octavia…if you say so. Anyway what has kept you away from the teaching business? I sort of miss hearing the kiddos trying their best.”
Octavia motions Lyra to follow her to the office. “I lost him…”
Instantly by hearing Octavia say him Lyra sympathizes with her for at least in losing someone both of them lost someone. Still Lyra will retain her tiny scorn for the gray mare. “Let me guess he left you because you were too high of yourself.”
“No you dumb wretch, he was murdered.”
Dannnnnnng Lyra just made herself look bad. “Oh…uhm are you preggers?” Lyra points at Octavia’s bulging belly.
“What?”
“Err I mean are you pregnant or going through some constipation?”
Octavia almost laughs. “Pregnant Lyra and it’s a boy. Look we have our differences Lyra, I’m better than you in music and you are…good at something I think. Can we just be civil to each other I mean what is the reason you’re so scornful towards me? At least give me the benefit of knowing the reason?”
Lyra sighs and for a few seconds rubs the back of her head as if her words inside her head are quite back breaking. “Well you not only have magnificent talent with the cello and long shiny hair. You have or had the stallion any mare can dream of…not me but an Alicorn as a spouse. A beautiful immortal that gave your its heart while you gain your own immortality like the magnificent composers of old times past while I even when a few consider my music beautiful shall be forgotten within days or minutes but your music will last through the ages. Your listeners when they die will not be remembered just like my listeners will not be remembered when they die. Thus when I die I will not be remembered at all while you if, if, IF you die then you will be remembered. You have things I wished I can have. I don’t know if my dear mate will return to me because I abused her and despite getting better at playing the lyre my music will die with me. I’m jealous of you Octavia because you have it all…I and others don’t. That’s why I have some scorn for you.”
Now Octavia can fully understand why she had a rough relation with Lyra starting the minute they first met and Octavia now being well seasoned in life along with realizing that mares at the first chance will be willing to hate one better than themselves but still have a smile on their face. “Lyra.” Octavia will just bring the hammer down. “Grow up.”
“What did you just say to me!?” Lyra refuses to believe the cold response she received from the gray mare.
Octavia steps out of her office while holding the door open for Lyra. “I said grow up. I am where I am because I worked hard not only for me but for my father so I can collect enough money to buy him a new home. Yes Lyra, I came to the cello so I can buy my father a new home and in the process of practicing three hours a day I am at the top of the music world. If you followed my example then you will be at the top of the world as well.” Octavia stops to clear her throat. “In life you can only fail or succeed that’s how it is in REALITY you know the thing we’re living in right now. I succeed you didn’t, I had a husband you never did err wait, wait, wait you said you abused your mate…you are a wife beater oh yeah you never said wife just mate oh poor you Lyra! You failed twice in life and you’re being mean to me just because I worked hard!? You’re stupid.”
Lyra’s anger starts manifesting inside her mind yet a bulging belly provides Octavia with an unbreakable shield. “If it weren't for that baby of yours I will so be beating you up right now.”
Suddenly the gray mare approaches the Unicorn with a silent seriousness and takes a stop in front of Lyra. “Wrong Lyra.”
“AUGH!!!” Lyra is punched square in the face and falls down on the floor trying not to burst into tears and unleashing cries.
“Thrice Lyra. You utterly failed three times in life, now pick yourself up and get out but look on the bright side I will play a song from Bach at your funeral. I’m immortal too by the way.”
“Fra-fra-frak y-you!” Lyra starts crying right there in front of the Gray.
“Humph.” Octavia scoffs in disgust. “I’m going through one bloody mess Lyra and the last thing I’m willing to put up with is some mare being catty just because she failed to be something. Like I said Lyra I worked hard and you did not.” Lyra still crying like the hopeless mare she is doesn’t try to say anything to the gray mare so Octavia decides to leave her here just so the Unicorn can think her life over. “Pathetic.”
*** Back in the palace.
“I must be going mad if I’m going to ask Octavia how my…dear nephew made her Immortal but if I want to avoid the agony of losing my son then I have no other choice. And I might as well ask her given she can sense whenever anypony is using their telepathy on her…even if I use a age delaying spell on my son well not be able to have a child just like Redheart.” Luna stands upon the highest tower to await the gray when she comes back. “I have to do something before those Xenomorphs find me.”
Nearby Princess Celestia rolls her eyes until… “Wait a minute not even I know how to make somepony immortal. I guess Luna will be at Octavia’s mercy.”
“Change my mind, jounetsu tayasazu ni takanaru mirai e te wo nobaseba kagayakeru hazu sa it’s wonder Ah!” Octavia arrives and even with Luna being uncertain she nonetheless feels a warm glow inside her chest to see the gray mare. “She’s here…wonderful.”
“I feel kind of bad hitting Lyra, I should go and apologize but maybe she won’t forgive me ehh it’s the thought that counts.” Octavia thanks the palace guards as they open the palace doors for her. “I’m very hungry; I pray while I eat in the dining room Princess Celestia does not enter for that’ll be awkward.”
*Poof* Luna appears in front of the gray mare ready to ask the question of the bloody century. “Octavia please tell me how did Gold Sky make you Immortal? I want to know please so I can make my son immortal. I’m sure as coming mother you will understand what future will come to me if I lose him. Please I’ll do anything you wish but just tell me how Gold Sky made you immortal.” To prove her words Luna removes her crown, places it at Octavia’s hooves, and bows down before the Earth pony. “I’ll do anything you wish just say the word Octavia.”
Seeing everything through telepathy Celestia is impressed by Luna’s desperateness. “Octavia has Luna in her grasp.”
Octavia being at a loss of words reaches out and touches Princess Luna making sure this isn’t some magical construct by the dark blue mare and then then looks down at the shiny crown. “Hmmm I wore one crown, might as well try on the other or I may never have the chance ever again.” Carefully but nonetheless, keeping an eye on Luna to make sure the mare won’t do anything sudden. Octavia picks up the crown and puts it on.
In Celestia’s mind. “Guess out of curiosity Octavia dons sister’s crown but due to her black hair it’s hard to see and hard to notice.”
Octavia feeling this crown is much smaller than Celli’s takes it off and while she does have the evil intent of throwing the crown out the window, Octavia taking the high road puts it back on Luna’s head. “Luna.”
“Yes!?” The warmth in the chest spreads throughout her body anticipating the words that will allow her to make Delta Scorch immortal.
“You do realize that even when I forgave you I said I am still adjusting to you now somehow, you just muster up the will to ask me a question to save the life of someone you love dearly…if you were there and I said to you everything you said to me will you spare his life?”
“How can Luna not see this!?” Celestia growls. “I saw what Octavia said from a mile away yet Luna didn’t!? Is she really this despite to seek the ability to make somepony immortal?” Indeed Luna in her desperateness has not seen the obvious. “No…”
Octavia takes five steps back from the Princess of the Moon paving the road for her answer. “Luna, you ask me how I became Immortal yet you have not yet realized you killed the source of Immortality. He never told me how he made me immortal all I know is that he made me immortal I guess out of fear that if anypony were to know his secret then the beings who don’t deserve immortality will gain it. Like you.”
“Why are you doing this to me Octavia. I want to save my son, I don’t want to see him die before my eyes, please tell me the secret. Please help this mother save her son!”
Princess Celestia shakes her head in disappointment. “Luna don’t say that to Octavia!”
“Oh boo hoo, mommy here can’t save her son despite having many years to figure out something before being here begging me a mere mortal err immortal for the secret of immortality. I don’t care about your son Luna that is your problem not mine and if my Gold Sky figured out how to make me immortal then you can too. Good bye.” Octavia gaits away from Luna. “I don’t mean to be harsh Luna but truly if you never cared about my family then why should I care about yours.”
Luna hearing what her ears clearly heard from Octavia’s lips freezes in place to her failure and starts thinking of having to put her son plus wife through a painful age delaying spell. “You can’t do this to me…you can’t do this to ME!” Luna dashes and sets herself in front of the gray mare. “You will tell me how Gold Sky made you immortal Octavia! You will tell me or…”
“Or else what!” Octavia challenges by pressing her face against Luna’s face. “You think I’m afraid of you! Do you think you can intimidate me into giving you something you don’t deserve especially when you had the chance to figure it out yourself!” She snorts out steam and pushes forward forcing the Princess of the Moon to take a step back. “If you want to do something then put your money where your bloody mouth is AND DO IT!” Normally Octavia would not be so daring but a mood swing can make that happen.
Princess Celestia feeling her protective instinct arise for her grandchild readies herself to intervene and subdue Luna. “Wait a minute is Luna relenting?”
Luna shocked by seeing Octavia’s anger backs away and accepts immortality is out of her grasp. “If it weren’t for your chi AAHH!”
Princess Celestia’s jaw drops to the mighty strike delivered upon Luna.
“Second time somepony tells me that!” Octavia shouts. “Why does everyone want to ruin my day! I just want to go through this day without having to think about the future without him and not run into Princess Celestia who maybe now hates me.”
Luna rubbing her left cheek gets back up and realizes how fortunate Octavia is that no Elite Commando guards are here. “Leave while I still allow it.”
“Oh piss off.” Octavia slaps Luna’s chin with her tail and causally strolls past the Alicorn like nothing ever happened in the first place.
“Bloody hormones.” Luna growls to herself
Gating yet still feeling no sense of slight recoil for basically striking Princess of the Moon, Octavia decides it high time to pay Twilight another for perhaps the bookworm can salvage what’s left of today and make it good. “Since when are you reckless Octavia?” Princess Celestia asks from behind.
Octavia grinds to complete halt to the voice saying her name. “You’re talking to me? For real??”
Celestia sighs at first as a sign she wanted to leave it at that but changes her mind to remind Octavia of something. “Well I have to when the vessel holding my son’s child is putting the child in harm’s way.”
*Ting* “Vessel? D-di-di you just call me a vessel holding your son’s child? I’m a vessel? I’m not a mare to you anymore!?”
“Yes.” Celestia responds with her head being held high. “All that matters to me in this world is my son’s child and you just acting so reckless! Why will put yourself in a position that can harm the child especially when Luna is going through a brief period of emotional instability.”
“Well nothing happened!” Octavia snaps to the regal mare. “And why are you the one questioning me when I should be the one questioning you!”
“What do you mean?”
The gray mare snorts out more steam. “You let my husband die Celestia by standing about and doing nothing when he was accused of raping Rarity…”
“I STOOD ABOUT AND DID NOTHING!?” Celestia roars silencing the gray mare in mid-sentence.
“Uhhhhhh…” Wow now being speechless can be thanked by the fire engulfing Celestia.
“Listen well Octavia for I will lay it bare in the most simple of terms so that a imbecilic mind like yours can fully understand.” Magic forces the gray mare to sit down on her rump. “Yes I may have scolded him a bit when he declared to me he is willing to take his punishment but do you honestly think I’ll let him die. No, I will have taken him and you to the kingdom of the Toltecian Cobras where my friend Sonia will take care of you and the only thing you’ll have to worry about is G…” The Princess stops to see if she misspoken somewhere. “OH! I meant Gilda not G, you only have to worry about Gilda. Sonia’s daughter for she took a deep likening to him.”
“Gilda the Griffon??” Octavia is now confused about the Gilda Celli is referring to.
“Griffon? No Gilda is a Toltecian Cobra the daughter of Sonia who enjoyed calling Gold Sky the young prince even though he told her he isn’t a prince at all and convinced her to allow him to call her G so he’ll be more comfortable for some reason. Anyway that’s is what I will have done to ensure his life and then erase everything in the Royal court’s mind by using my telepathy. Afterwards, I’ll bring my son back so he can hunt down the pony who harmed his sister.”
Oddly this is the first time Octavia has heard of the Toltecian Cobras but when she wants to ask what are they but Celestia continues. “I had more in mind to protect my son than you had in mind to protect your husband…wait…you are quite cunning. After all, my sister has taught you how to fight like an Elite Commando guard and you will have done anything to be by his side during that uncertainty.”
Octavia lightly gasps and feels sweat running down her temples when Celestia expresses curiosity where it should not be rounding its nose.
“You know, as a vessel I can do this so stay still and let me see if you really stood by your side given you just said that I let him die.” So placing a hoof on Octavia’s head Celestia’s enters the gray mare’s mind. “Unbelievable.” Celestia just ends it there. “You who broke your marriage vows willingly! Had the audacity to hit my son when he confessed the thing he’ll never do willingly by will do only under the curse of a magic spell! You struck him over and over like you felt justified to do so while he just took it solely out of his guilt of harming you but yet have you bothered to look upon yourself Octavia! I mean if you can hit you husband like that and act like a hypocrite do you really think you’re worthy of being a mother to my son’s CHILD! You are just a typical mare! You’re nothing special or even worth to be thought about by Immortals! I mean how can you think you have the moral right to unleash your anger upon him when he confessed to you while he caught you. Do you see difference here Octavia, I bet while you saw the error of your ways you didn’t have the intention of telling him what you’ve done...” *ting* “Why am I saying this like it’s a if, I see in your mind you never had the intention of telling him.” Celestia stops to laugh at the gray mare. “You’re pathetic!”
Being called pathetic, Octavia frowns to hear the anger in Celli’s voice and once more sensing the Alicorn going about her mind to dig up more dirt. “I…”
“Oh you want to say something to defend yourself Octavia. HA! Please try to amuse me Octavia because in the end I was right about you!”
“Right…?” Octavia shuts her eyes tight. “Ri-right about me?” She painfully whispers.
“Yes Right!” The flames shining from Celestia die down while a smirk rises. “You will hurt him, you will hit him, and you will abandonment him when he needs you the most. And I thought this in the back of my mind while you were walking down the aisle, while Cadance and Luna continued trying to convince me that I shouldn’t be worried about you. Humph, if only I can show them how I right I was WAIT I can and I WILL!”
“No!” Octavia transitions from a whisper to a scream. “Please don’t! You can hate me, insult me, and see me as a mere mare but please don’t tell them!”
“I will and there is nothing you can do about it Octavia, I have grown tired at being told I am wrong by those who are blind and saddened that my son despite being able to read mares like words on a book couldn’t read you because you gave him peace.” “Please don’t I beg you!”
“I WILL! The ones who saw you as the best for him will now regret doing so but more importantly I can hold my head high and look down upon the vessel carrying my son’s child and say.” Celestia gets close to properly deliver the message. “Your father will forever frown upon you.”
“Noooooooo…” Octavia moans while falling to her rump. “Daddy please don’t oh my Great Spirit why, stop…” Octavia begins sobbing like she lost the will to even retain the lowest denominator of dignity. “I-I-I am not hypergamous, I am a mother.”
Oh that is it for Princess Celestia. “Enough! Look at you Octavia, a grown mare acting like a utter child! I mean you’re an adult ACT LIKE IT! Take responsibly for what’ve you done and don’t give fact to the belief that some mares like the benefits of being an adult but do not want the responsibility of one while stallions are completely held to it just like you held him up to his wedding vows. Seeing you like this really raises the question if you are really fit to be a mother because I can always you know after the child is born take he or her under my care while for you the vessel wipe your mind completely clean.”
*GASP!*
“Now GET UP, STOP CRYING, CHIN UP, AND SHOW ME YOU ARE FIT TO BE A MOTHER! BECAUSE IF YOU DON’T THEN I WILL TAKE THE CHILD FROM YOU AND RAISE IT AS MY OWN! Trust me for the sole sake that you were my son’s wife I don’t want to do that but I will if I have to because a mare should never just fall down and be taken over by emotions like Luna. You are an adult Octavia now act it otherwise that’s all you be when I deny you motherhood.”
Octavia gets up, wipes away her tears, and makes her way to see Twilight while feeling helpless about the moment Cadance confronts her about infidelity. “I have to tell Rarity myself at least I have to do that.”
Celestia connecting to Cadance’s and Luna’s mind to let them in on the news that should have be delivered the moment Octavia told her. “Hear this from Octavia’s own mouth you two because in the end I was always right.”
*** In the Crystal Palace. “Not possible…” Cadance recoils in disbelief. “It is Cadance and it is partially your fault for the pain your brother went through.” Celestia gleefully chides.
“I-I” Cadance ties to find words but the fact her anger and shame are rising inside of her.
“Don’t worry, just knowing you know I was always right is more than enough for me. Now go apologize to G err I mean Gilda and her mother Sonia. Don’t worry, Luna will be joining you as well.”
*Poof* Luna appears in front of Cadance and with the same face of bewilderment as the Princess of Love. “I can’t believe it Cadance uhm are you okay?”
Being okay and asking the cerise mare if that word has her under its umbrella well doesn’t fit kindly for the Princess of Love. “She committed infidelity, he, my brother had his heart broken by the mare I vehemently defended when I will stop Tia from trying to arrange Gold Sky to either be with Twilight Sparkle or with err uhhh Gilda…the Toltecian Cobra, yes the Toltecian Cobra.” Kind of awkward for Cadance to say Gilda for obvious reasons. “What have I done Luna!” Cadance asks while covering her face with her hooves. “A mare I trusted with the heart of my brother and I thinking she is the right one for him…OOOOOOH what have I done! This is my entire fault! I was so blinded by Tia’s fervent attempts to arrange his marriage that I didn’t take the chance to fully screen Octavia with my telepathy in order to see if hypergamy was alive inside of her…”
Luna on the other hand or hoof just lays a hoof on Cadance’s right shoulder. “You didn’t know thus it’s not your fault so don’t blame yourself too much for this, because not all mares can be so honorable like you, Celli, not me given I’ve been an herbivore mare for a long time, and like that pink Pegasus.”
“Don’t forget Rarity.” Cadance adds since now she can deduce where Luna is going.
With a bad taste greeting itself on Luna’s tongue she nonetheless. “And Rarity too. You and all of them are examples of what honorable mares are. Besides some of the blame resides with me as well, for I too encouraged him to be with her so give me twelve percent of the blame now c’mon we have a apology to give.”
“Twelve percent huh.” Cadance gains back most of her composure. “Thanks Luna.”
“You’re welcome.” So with a thought placed on the Kingdom of the Toltecs.” Jump.”
*Poof*
To the magnificent Pyramids and birth place of the Hero Twins.
*** In the Carousel boutique Rarity and Weytani are up and awake while taking the precautions to make sure they can understand each other to prevent themselves from just sinking into a deep annoying, problematic, blimey, kind of expected, and hellish misunderstanding. “Okay are we supposed to communicate clearly between us?” Rarity asks.
Weytani points to the room where Gold Sky and Gilda are.
*ting* Ah yes Rarity almost forgot. “You can communicate through brother who is the only one that can understand you but still how can we communicate when he isn’t around?”
Good question thrown upon the Xenomorph thus the answer to that question is ultimately answered by a simple shrug of the shoulders. “Oh I figured as much, oh dear way to take the biscuit.” Rarity says while pushing her hair back. With the sun shining through the window both father and daughter are wide awake and as soon as soon can start Gilda first kisses her father’s cheek before letting his head rise from her lap. “So father now can we talk about stallions!?” Gilda eagerly asks
Wanting to groan for bearing witness to Gilda preparing herself to fly from his wing thanks to blond hair stallions. “Yes just first let me tell Rarity through my telepathy.” Connecting to Rarity’s mind. “Sister please prepare some food for Weytani and in return I’ll cook you a nice dinner if all is well with you know who.”
“With Gilda?” Rarity asks.
“No Rarity you know who I’m talking about.” Gold Sky hints then transmits a telepathic ping to let Rarity know what he’ll do to make sure all is well. “Oh.” Quickly as to not displease the Xenomorph Rarity begins preparing breakfast. “Hope you like what I’m making Weytani.”
In response Weytani just mews and sits at the table while once more pushing away the honey this time with a napkin covering her hand to prevent skin contact with the massive genetic altering jelly.
Back to Gilda and Gold Sky. “Father when I was flying about in Ponyville, I-I, well my eye got caught by a very handsome stallion. He is red, has a yoke around his neck, and more importantly has dark blond hair!” “B-Big McIntosh.” Oh the name of dear stallion is finally ushered from Gold Sky’s lips and given how saying that name provides him with a soothing warmth called trust for Big Macintosh is the only stallion Gold Sky will allow near him, he does feel maybe he should allow Gilda to perhaps talk to the stallion.
“Big Macintosh!” Gilda nearly gasps in joy to hear the name of that attractive bathing stallion. “You know him father!” Gilda jumps into the air and begins hovering in front of father sort of in the same manner Rainbow Dash does when the Pegasus finds something interesting.
“Yes I know him and he’s a very ,very honorable stallion along with being very strong like he can probably cause an earth quake if he punched the ground.” Hmmmm like Octavia’s father Gold Sky found that if any stallion is going to be the either the receiver of Gilda’s emotions or the giver of emotions to Gilda then it will sure as shoot be someone he’s au fait with. “And he’s very caring for his sister, little sister, and grandmother.”
Oh my! All this good news about the handsome red stallion makes her quite confident to think of something. “But father before anything how do you feel about me…having no not having uhmm wanting err uhhmmmmm damn it I can’t think of the right word.”
However, Gold Sky stops her think by gently pushing her down unto the bed while he repositions himself to be sitting on his rump. “You think I’ll find something odd about you having not thinking but having genuine feelings for a stallion of my species or should I say for any stallions with blond hair of my species.” Gold Sky says in a calm monotone tone. “But I don’t Gilda and never will. If you want to love a stallion of my species then please do so, I want you to be happy Gilda while I stand by and see if you will find the right stallion…because if you don’t and he does something to you I’ll kill him. Yes I’ll kill him.” Or a harvest may be order.
Luckily the kill him part completely flies over Gilda’s head when father said something way more important than killing someone. “Father, I can love a stallion!?”
A nod stops a crack in his voice from being heard.
Oh Gilda squeals in joy for a matter of fact talking to father about stallion is going much smoother than she expected. “Father, tell me what should I seek in a stallion? I don’t want to pick the wrong one and I don’t want to disappoint one.”
Gold Sky reaching out to place a hoof on his daughter’s left cheek smiles weakly at her to conceal his pain that luckily only Rarity can see through her eye to detail. “Never use me as a standard that stallions you seek must fit.”
“What!?” Gilda almost shouts in sheer surprise.
“Remember what I’ve done to you.”
“Oh…”
Any who the stallion continues. “The things you should seek in stallions Gilda is their honor, love, and conviction. With honor a stallion will never leave you and fight himself when temptation presents itself to him. Love, the stallion will protect you and lead you in times of uncertainty. Conviction, he will guide your future child with his paternal instinct and never, ever lose faith in you. However, what he presents to you, you must present in return. For a stallion desires the assurance that his wife will be there for him.”
“I can!” Gilda replies puffing up her chest feathers making herself look much more bigger.
“I believe you my daughter, though I think you shouldn’t concern yourself about what I think…” Before he can finish Gilda interrupts him.
“Father.” Now Gilda places her hand on his left cheek. “You think that just because you were away from me for a decade you have no right to provide me with the counsel I need. Well, you do and you will provide me with the counsel I need father. Because if anybody is going to tell me if a stallion is right for me it will be you father, for you showed me what the Love inside a stallion is and your love for me your child. Can show what love inside the stallion that I may be with will have for my future child.”
“Well I see you’re thinking about the future Gilda and yes while it is necessary to seek a stallion like that you should focus first on completely knowing what you seek. Otherwise you may find a stallion that is very charming but completely lacking the things that’ll make him a good partner for you. Still if you are to begin your journey finding a partner then know that I trust your judgement.” Gold Sky looks away for a quick second. “I trust you know what you seek Gilda because you are a diamond. A beautiful, shining, and unbreakable diamond, oh I remember when you were just a little piece of carbon.”
“Now father is the using the diamond analogy just like Aunt Cadance. Weird!” Gilda tells herself. “You have proven to me that you are capable of being very controlling of yourself given you were the only mare in the Griffon Republic’s military and you didn’t react like some love struck skunk when you first laid eyes on Big Macintosh instead you came me…oh Gilda, as your father I’ve dreaded this day and I wish you were my little baby again but as your grew I knew you will become someone great…please promise me you will find a good stallion, please Gilda, please promise me that my daughter my heart beating outside my body and the thing I love more than anything else…” *Long Breath* “Promise me you will find the right stallion and if you by any chance face rejection just flick it off and continue your search. Please promise me you will find the love you deserve.”
Touched but at the same time saddened by the painful tone in father’s voice despite his attempts to liven it up Gilda muscles up the will to ask father one more question. “Father, do you think a stallion will fall in love with me?”
Gold Sky placing his left hoof over his heart looks down to elude eye contact with his daughter’s golden eyes. “I should have said this earlier, never ever be with a beta stallion because a beta stallion brings out the worse of a mare for they lack honor, conviction, and a have a twisted sense of love. Because betas have no honor you will see that he will either betray you or forget about you causing you to get and then bitter. Without conviction he will not guide your future child nor take a caring in its psychological upbringing. And with the twisted sense of love he will have no faith in you and may perhaps encourage you to bring out the worse in you. An Alpha mare like you must never be with a beta stallion just like an Alpha stallion must never be with beta mare.”
“Why is that father?”
“Because the betas give Love a bad name, now go Gilda please leave me be for bit and as a little hint start with Big Macintosh but don’t tell him about me at all.” With that said a wave his hoof tells Gilda they’re done here.
But Gilda isn’t done yet. “Father, I have two more questions. The first being do I have my femininity father, tell me do I?”
Gold Sky though wanting to be alone so he can sob to the fact his daughter is preparing to look for love, suppresses it to erase whatever questioning lingering in Gilda. “Rarity gave you a vague answer didn’t she?”
With a few seconds passing Gilda finally nods while inside her head. “Perhaps I can add in Aunt Cadance just to be fair to Rarity.”
“Look Gilda a mare’s femininity isn’t her ability to talk so wonderfully, ability to dress so beautifully, or ability to wonderfully display their talent. A mare’s femininity is the fact that she accepts and loves herself. Accepting who you are makes you a strong mare, and loving who you are truly allows you to be in tune with your femininity. You don’t have to be girly, girly or tough, tough just to tell yourself you’re a mare. Accepting who you are and loving who you are is how you have your femininity. Let no one tell you otherwise or you can go Holly Homes on them if you want so you can show what a real mare is.”
“You too with the Holly Homes thing, man you and Rarity must think alike.” Gilda says to herself now to the last question. “Father were you a good husband to that mare you married?”
Gold Sky sighs to be asked that by his daughter. “I don’t know Gilda but it doesn’t matter anymore.” Now Gold Sky waves his hoof at the Griffon telling her to leave him be.
Of course Gilda didn’t want leave however, the tone in father’s voice compels her otherwise so without saying a word but says one through giving father a kiss on the cheek she leaves him and heads down to be with Rarity. “Father, I won’t let you down and thank you for telling me the name of that handsome red stallion.”
At the table Rarity is still trying to figure out how to communicate with Weytani but luckily Gilda comes in to get her mind clear of the occurring misfortunate. “Gilda, darling how was your morning!” Weytani mews something. Gilda hugs Rarity first out of respect to the white mare then says hi to the still eating Xenomorph. “Rarity I think hurt my father.” “What!?” Rarity gasps while Weytani mews something once more.
“I spoke to him about stallions and he gave me some advice before asking me to leave him be.”
“Oh.” Rarity says. “Gilda don’t worry. Your father is just adjusting to seeing you grow he’ll be alright and will be back to his loving self in no time.”
“Hope you’re right Rarity.”
*** In the Griffon Republic. General Oliver puts a paper given to him by Sec Def. “Oh General Shingi Crockett and Deborah…” Oliver looks up to Ronald, Kate, Sec Def, and the oldest griffon of congress. “I’m more than sure the enemy is occupying the fort and expecting us. Because we can frakken attack only from one side and they know it! FRAK! Our artillery will be used against us, they are sinking in their heels, and we can’t have the element of surprise!”
“General Oliver is right about the not having the element of surprise.” Voice the oldest member of congress. “And heavenly paradise knows how many troops we’ll lose if we attempt to retake the fort from the enemy.”
Ronald, Kate, and Sec Def nod in agreement. “What can we do then? Every scenario leads to high losses and bombarding the fort will result in not only destroying the fort but taking years to rebuild it.” Kate points out.
*TING* Oh the only thing Oliver can think of is the thing he never wanted to think of ever again. “I have a solution but I regret having to utilize it.”
“What solution Oliver?” Ronald asks with hope in his voice.
Opening a nearby window to allow the wind to rush in, Oliver sighs a wary sigh. “Forgive me Father…
Táte K’ola.”
---
My dearest readers thank you for your infinite patience and I deeply appreciate it deeply. And as expected I will take a respite to write Chapter. 17 for Octavia and the Alicorn's peace. As for the reason for the long wait is studying electrolytes in the human body...thrice. First time was long, second time was longer, and now its much more longer....potassium levels high or low always expect or anticipate heart dysrhythmias.
Please stay healthy my dearest readers.
Chapter. 81 Title ???- "Gilda isn't here my two dear Princesses. She went to Equestria to find the young prince." Sonia reveals to the two Alicorn's.
"NOT GOOD! Cadance screams in her mind. In the loving whispers of master's voice. "Sensors online. Weapon systems online. All functioning systems nominal. Nessie ready in position! Reports the Xenomorph.
Once again thank you for your patience my dearest readers.
My dearest readers I provide for you some snippets of what I have so far in this coming chapter to thank you for your infinite patience and the primary reason for the rather dreadful wait is entering the final phase but hardest part of my studies but luckily the end near though. It's the final phase where everything is put to the test and I never knew Digoxin will be drilled so hard into my head. Hold if bpm is below 60.
Preview.
The Vanguard and Praetorian
“Gold Sky is mine you bloody snake ERRR I mean you bloody TOLTECIAN COBRA!!”
Yeah…the Toltecian Cobras find it offensive to be called snakes. For snakes are primitive creatures that slither on their bellies on the ground. Toltecian Cobras are intelligent beings that fight legends to establish themselves upon this earth and slither “upright” with their bellies far above the ground.
“How many Xenomorphs did Gol…the Young Prince had with him during the battle?” Luna asks while correcting herself out of respect to Sonia.
“Fifth-teen. But one them had to be kept on a tight leash but Weytani is most the protective because after the Young Prince captured the Warlord Stag he collapsed from exhaustion. Weytani took him into her arms carrying him like he’s most important thing to her and became extremely defensive when anybody tried to get close to the exhausted Young Prince even her own sisters.” Sonia really goes into detail about Weytani instead of talking about Pan, Hera, Vados, Phasma, Hayami, Mink, Jupiter, Aayla, Nessie, Cynder, Manda, Newt, Leia, and Eve. All are the names of Gold Sky’s Xenomorphs minus the one frozen in metamorphosis, Furiosa. “Once the Young Prince recovered from his exhaustion he ate the captured Warlord.”
* "Remember Gilda what you will see by what I will show you isn't my act per see. But the act of he above so you'll see what you shall see." Zecora cautions before continuing to show Gilda glimpses of the future.
Gilda nods. "Hope Rarity is won't see what I will see."
But one last thing. "The future can be tomorrow, a decade, or a millennium from now. BAADAYE!"
A Alicorn beaten, maimed, and awaiting death raises his head to face his executioner. "FATHER!" Gilda gasps but something isn't right. "Wait b-blonde hair!?? Father has blonde hair!? HUH!"
From above a Toltecian Cobra lands in front of the battered Alicorn ready protect him. "Lend me your form my love!" The Alicorn reaches out and touches her hand causing the Cobra to glow brighter than the sun itself and once the light dies out the Cobra remains except with wings and glowing horn.
"Impossible!" The Centaur cannot believe what he sees.
Octavia and the Toltecian Cobra, a day in Redheart's life, and Codename Iron Lady
Disclaimer- Arthur's note at end, please read. My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Twenty miles from the border of Equestria, a Toltecian Cobra dismounts her saddled giant salamander and “stands” to look at Canterlot glowing upon the mountain its set upon. “Humph. Ten years ago I stood here fulfilling the prophecy the Archangel told me and I tried to get the Immortal Stallion’s heart while competing with that pink mare Meadow Flower only to see that a gray mare took it from us.” Gilda reaches into her knapsack and pulls out a wooden box containing four orbs each one representing Earth, Air, Fire, and Water. “If the Archangel is correct like she was last time then these orbs I made will help him contain the powers he’ll have to take in order to keep the Earth intact.” Gilda sighs after closing the wooden box. “I-I still have feelings for him, I miss how he deeply admired me and enjoyed whenever I glided my fingertips over his back. Oh also when I flickered my tongue. Well if all goes as the Archangel intends then maybe I can get to kiss his forehead.” Finishing with a flickering of her tongue, Gilda mounts up her giant salamander to finish the rest of her trip. “Afterwards I’ll go back into cryo sleep with no definite wake up date. Let’s go girl!” The giant salamander moves forward.
“First have to see his mother before I see him I mean before I find him.”
Lauren has told her everything of Gold Sky’s current situation. Just in his death and resurrection not its causes nor his conflict with Twilight Sparkle.
“Or start emitting my pheromones to make him come to me.”
***
Somewhere in Cloudsdale.
*Ting, ting!* “What!!? She’s back!! B-but why??” Meadow Flower stops what she’s doing upon sensing the return of her nemesis. “If she’s here then that means she’s here for him!” The pink mare dashes over to the edge of Cloudsdale. “I’ve been quite lenient with the stallion by patiently waiting until that mortal gray mare slips up and eventually cheat on him so I can make my move but with her here it means she isn’t very considerate like me.” Meadow Flower looks down and squints down to look for a giant lizard being ridden by a Toltecian Cobra. “I don’t know what she’s here for or not BUT I WILL BE MAKING THE FIRST MOVE!!!” The pink mare jumps into the air and flies towards Ponyville. “Rarity will know where he is.” Good point. “Heh it was fun rounding up Rainbow Dash when she took Rarity to Cloudsdale.” A good chuckle before some half-baked monologue.
“Gold Sky is mine you bloody snake ERRR I mean you bloody TOLTECIAN COBRA!!”
Yeah…the Toltecian Cobras find it offensive to be called snakes. For snakes are primitive creatures that slither on their bellies on the ground. Toltecian Cobras are intelligent beings that fought legends to establish themselves upon this earth and slither “upright” with their bellies far above the ground.
***
*Poof*
In the Kingdom of the Toltecs. “Here we are Cadance, home of the Toltecian Cobras.” Luna presents like she’s a tour guide or something. “Have you been here before??”
The Princess of Love shakes her head while observing a greenish purple lady Cobra approaching them. “No but I am not the first pink mare to step foot here.” “Huh…” Luna is about to about to ask Cadance to clarify until a greeting suppresses that.
“Ah Luna!” Greets Sonia because truth be told Sonia is her nick name…her real name is very long and hard to pronounce, even for the Pure Immortals. “It’s been quite some time since we last met and you must be Princess Cadance the Princess of Love.” Sonia comes up and kisses both mares on the cheek. “Hmm what is it Princess Cadance? I taste your hormones being emitted like you’re in severe stress.”
“Taste!?” Cadance chimes in question. “You can taste my hormones??”
Sonia flickers out her tongue. “Oh!” Now Cadance understands and thus cuts to the chase to get a weight off her chest. “Ma’am…” “You can call me Sonia or Chalchiuitl if wish to be formal.” The Lady Cobra interrupts.
Cadance nods and clears her throat. “Sonia we’re here to apologize to your daughter G-G-Gil-Gilda.” Unfortunately seriousness couldn’t keep Cadance feeling uncomfortable from saying the name a Toltecian Cobra shares with her dear niece. “Now I know how brother felt.”
Sonia first instead of saying anything, motions them to follow her to the Sun pyramid. “Apologize to Gilda for what?”
*sigh* Cadance frowns to the guilt seeping inside her like she’s been bit and injected with the Cobra’s neurotoxin. “I…I’m sure Gilda has told you that I prevented Tia err Celestia from arranging a marriage between her son and your daughter and he ended up marrying a mare I idiotically believed was the right mare for him on the basis that Celestia shouldn’t arrange his marriage. Only…only t-to find out that she committed infidelity; hurting him and making me see that I was responsible for his pain oh and Luna shares some of the guilt as well.” Now Cadance pauses to take a deep breath. “I want to tell G-Gil-Gilda that I took away err that I and Luna took away her chance to be with the stallion that is the most honorable in the world and most worthy of a loyal wife like G-Gi-Gilda.”
“Why do you stammer when you say my daughter’s name?” Sonia asks while sharing the same facial expression Luna has as well regarding the stammer. “Guilt that’s why.” One word to save herself and one word to placate Luna and Sonia. Sonia nods in understanding. “Ah now I get it. Cadance elbows Luna. “Me too, I feel guilty for taking away Gilda’s chance to marry him ow!” Another elbow from Cadance. “What!? Oh…I…I killed him…”
Suddenly Sonia comes to a utter halt indicating to the pair of Princesses that she is in shock or enraged. Either way Sonia’s hood prevents the Alicorn duo from seeing what emotion the Cobra is feeling. “You murdered the Young Prince!” Sonia slowly turns around slowly creating a sense of dread for the Princess of the Moon. Now on the spot it’s Luna’s turn to stammer. “I uhhh…”
But Sonia will not be having any of it. “Yes or no! It is as simple as that.” “Yes.” Sonia clinches her right fist shut. “You murdered family. You murdered your sister’s son. You murdered royalty and more importantly you murdered your own nephew. WHY! What will compel you do such a thing!” “Fear, I-I had to. He was becoming something that I was most afraid of…” Luna couldn’t finish.
“So out of fear you murdered the Young Prince instead of trying to reason with him! You…” Sonia stops herself. “You know what I’ll just be saying this.” A flickering of the tongue clears Sonia’s mouth of saliva. “You will pay for what you’ve done oh you will rue the day you murdered him and be happy Gilda isn’t here.”
“What a minute what!?” Cadance interrupts. “G-G-Gilda isn’t here!?”
Upset for being interrupted but yet calm at the same time Sonia directs her attention to Cadance. “She left a few days ago for Equestria, I don’t know for what but I can deduce she desires to see the Young Prince and spend some time with him.” After which Sonia redirects her attention back to Luna. But while Sonia delivers her verbal venom to Luna, Cadance on the other hand or hoof begins freaking out well internally that is. “OH NO THIS ISN’T GOOD! If G-G-Gilda desires to see him then she will start emitting her pheromones which only Gold Sky can smell and like a love struck colt will seek her out because he cannot resists its power. Causing Celestia to find out then through their telepathic connection Luna will find out unleashing her Elite Commando Guards then Gold Sky now ready to let Luna how he feels will unleash his Xenomorphs killing all of her Commandoes. Showing that while everypony thinks it’s okay to push a stallion no matter the consequence the world will fall to its knees when the stallion pushes back which Gold sky will do and he will come out victorious now that I have knowledge of his daughter and keep her out of Luna’s knowledge.” Cadance’s ears drop. “I have to get back to Equestria so I can intercept…the Toltecian Cobra and prevent her from emitting her pheromones. For at least if she tastes his scent then I can be more watchful of her hmmm wonder if she’ll try something.” But with Sonia still injecting her verbal venom into Luna, Cadance can’t rush anything otherwise she too will be subject to Sonia’s venom.
“You’re lucky I respect you Luna.” Sonia continues. “Nevertheless, I can take solace knowing his Xenomorphs will avenge him.” Now hearing this Luna’s stardust mane & tail shoot up. “You know of his Xenomorphs bu-but how!!?” Picking up from Luna’s voice that she is afraid of the Young Prince’s guards Sonia is somewhat pleased that the Mare knows the full capacity of her murder. “Yes I know of them for the Young Prince came to the aid of the kingdom from a surprise attack by a Warlord called the Stag of War because our military mostly consists of volunteers given how we’re separated from other civilizations through the Regents of Earth rain forest. His guards fought so gallantly by their master’s side I mean his most trusted Xenomorph uhhhm, uhhhm, uhhhm Weytani! Yes, yes that’s her name, she is his biggest Xenomorph and is totally different from the rest of her sisters.”
With a floating notebook that has Twilight’s cutie mark Luna has her pen ready to jot down everything Sonia will say about this Weytani Xenomorph. “What’s so different about his most trusted Xenomorph?”
Sonia places her right hand under her chin before going on. “Oh bloody great why do they need to talk about the Xenomorphs! Every minute wasted here is a minutes less until that Toltecian Cobra releases her pheromones!” Cadance rolls her eyes then plops down on her rump with her arms crossed. “Father please make this fast!”
Back to Sonia. “Weytani is bigger than the Young Prince; her head crest is large, ornate, and quite resilient to attacks. Her dorsal spines are pointer than the other Xenomorphs, her strength is incredible, and her tail is longer. Plus her color is bluish black.”
Weytani, is nephew’s biggest Xenomorph, can she be a Queen???? But without the second set of arms? Luna writes down in her notebook “How many Xenomorphs did Gol…the Young Prince had with him during the battle?” Luna asks while correcting herself out of respect to Sonia.
“Fifth-teen. But one them had to be kept on a tight leash but Weytani is most the protective because after the Young Prince captured the Warlord Stag he collapsed from exhaustion, Weytani took him into her arms carrying him like he’s most important thing to her and became extremely defensive when anybody tried to get close to the exhausted Young Prince even her own sisters.” Sonia really goes into detail about Weytani instead of talking about Pan, Hera, Vados, Phasma, Hayami, Mink, Jupiter, Aayla, Nessie, Cynder, Manda, Newt, Leia, and Eve. All are the names of Gold Sky’s Xenomorphs minus the one frozen in metamorphosis, Furiosa. “Once the Young Prince recovered from his exhaustion he ate the captured Warlord.”
Wait what the hell! “Wait did you say he ate the Warlord!?” Cadance asks in case she heard what she thought she heard.
Sonia nods. “Yes the Young Prince ate the stag alive for he took the warlord as his trophy.”
“Wha…” Cadance is at a loss of words. “Eh not surprised, I mean I witnessed him hunt and kill a stag right in front me so I wouldn’t be shocked he ate the stag warlord.” Luna replies then goes back to jotting down Sonia’s words. I will most likely be hunted down by nephew’s strongest, biggest, toughest, and most angry Xenomorph and I have to be careful that her resilience may also be in magic. I pissed off nephew’s most trusted guard and she’s big, dot, dot, dot, I mean…
Now Sonia being more than just a regular Toltecian Cobra senses something in Cadance regarding the Young Prince. “Cadance slither with me.”
Cadance tilts her head in confusion. “Slither??” *Ting!* “Oh I mean uhm walk, trot, canter with me which ever term you understand.”
Oh Cadance just wants to go back to Equestria right now but from above her Father tells her to go with the Cobra for he reassured that Gilda the Toltecian Cobra will not be emitting her pheromones anytime soon. “Alright.” Cadance follows the kind Cobra.
As for Luna. “Luna you stay here, I don’t want to see you, hear you, taste your scent, or feel you.” So Luna plops down on her rump staying calm for the time being because she’s far from the Xenomorphs probably roaming about in Equestria.
Going up the Sun Pyramid Sonia waits until they’re under the shadows of the Hero Twins statues inside the temple. “I sense you are connected to the Young Prince, and in your eyes I see how much you care about him.”
Cadance stays quiet not because she doesn’t want to say anything but staying quiet will indicate the Toltecian Cobra to piece the puzzle together. “Your cutie mark is a crystal heart, his is a golden heart thus he is your blood.”
Cadance nods. “You’re quite intuitive.”
Sonia smirks. “As the Healer here my senses are quite enhanced in order to serve my brethren also cryo sleep has some positive side effects. Anyway moving on, tell me is the Young Prince really dead?” With a touch of sad inevitableness in her voice Cadance almost wants to tell the Toltecian Cobra the truth but refrains herself. “Yes. My brother is dead.”
Sonia frowns and closes her eyes. “Why do you care so much for him and why do you call him the Young Prince?”
The Toltecian Cobra taps her forehead to gain control of her emotions. “Nine hundred seventy seven years ago well it’s what Gilda said when she told me about the Prophecy the Archangel told her where she will compete with Meadow Flower a pink Pegasus for the heart of the Immortal Stallion.” “So it was through a prophecy that Gilda fell in love with my brother?”
Sonia shakes her head. “No, through the Prophecy she became curious about him. It was through combat and fighting by his side where she fell in love with him. I don’t know or why through combat she fell in love with him but I guess well you know are how some ladies are.”
But Cadance rightfully deduces the reason. “His love, his infinite love she felt it and she realized that her future love is him but sadly he married a mortal when he was born to be with an Immortal like your daughter…wait is she Immortal and how old is she also how old are you too??”
Truly when it comes to her age Sonia does not know. “As healer I’ve been bestowed along with my husband with the ability to go back twelve years in age whenever we go into cryo sleep inside the sun pyramid. So I’ve been here for quite some time. Now I think your answer is better than mine Cadance and the reason why I call him the Young Prince is not because he’s Celestia’s son is that he displays all the qualities of one. Like coming to our aid without asking anything in return, being so honorable, protecting the Kingdom, and being very kind.” Just then Sonia pauses to smile. “I remember during the victory feast he and Gilda danced ahem, her age she’s older than him by…millenniums…she’s adopted so don’t ask as for the pink mare if you are or I guess now will be were wondering about her I say about seven hundred something years older than him.”
In Cadance’s mind. “Wow why does brother attract older mares? Way, way older mares though to be fair they’re older chronology wise while biologically wise they’re at their prime years like him. UGGH WHY AM I EVEN HAVING THIS DISCUSSION IN MY MIND! THEY’RE BOTH OLDER THAN HIM! WHY DOES HE ATTRACT OLDER MARES!!!?”
“I…I’m sure you miss your blood but at least Luna will pay that’s all I can look forward to now. OH! I almost forgot one more thing about his Xenomorphs but do not tell Luna about this one. They’re cognitive, for during the battle two or three of them grouped up together and did some chant. Of course I couldn’t understand them so the Young Prince translated what they said and they said in their words, ahem, two on the tail, ready for death, we be fast and they be slow!!”
“Wow…” Now Cadance jots this down in her mind. “So they can be peaceful if they’re cognitive so I can guess the one on a tight leash had to be the one I and Gilda my niece fought.”
Just then Sonia presents something she made to Cadance. “Please take this.”
“What is it?” Cadance asks.
“It’s made of amethyst and it’s a little sculpture of the Young Prince with Gilda under his wing.” Sonia holds it in front of Cadance. “Please take it and place it wherever the Young Prince is resting.” Sonia sniffles. “I made it for him as a gift when I thought there was a prospect of the Young Prince marrying Gilda.”
Cadance’s magic takes hold of the amethyst sculpture. “I will place it on my brother’s resting place.” Reassures the Princess of Love. “I must say this is a beautiful piece of art. Perhaps for the time being I’ll hold on to it.”
With that Sonia declares farewell to the Princess of Love however, Cadance asks Sonia if she can see the memory where Gold Sky and Gilda were dancing in the victory feast. “Hmm they look perfect together…oh bloody hell, I’m giving Tia more fuel to blame me. Yes, she might call me a rosie spilling pillock as well with a smirk on her face.” After which Cadance meets back up with Luna. “C’mon, Luna lets go.”
“Okay time to take you back to the Crystal Empire.” “No, no, no, take me with you to Canterlot I want to see Tia and admit I was wrong to stop her from arranging the marriage between Gold Sky and the Toltecian Cobra.”
Well Luna is suddenly taken by surprise from this sudden prospective by Cadance. “This is isn’t you to say those things Cadance.”
“I speak of the mare not of the Innocent child in her womb.” Cadance replies. “It’s my guilt Luna, I mean my first act as big sister to Gold Sky results in feeling his heart break when his wife committed infidelity. I wish I can…” Cadance stops herself. “Let’s go back to Canterlot.”
“Alright, Jump.”
*Poof*
***
In Canterlot Fleur-Di-Lis lies on her bed cradling her pillow thinking about what to say to her husband when she tells him that there will be no bloodline that will ever start from them. “Hoporrenē Wíŋyaŋ is all I can be now.” Fleur tells herself before shifting to her side. “Will he still be with me after I tell him? Can Redheart find a way to end my infertility or perhaps make up something that will allow my womb to carry a child.” Can’t blame hope for still trying its part to comfort Fleur. “I can’t! This isn’t true!” Still hope can’t do much against anguish any mare who cannot have a child will feel. For a mare or any mare in life after experiencing and accomplishing their set goals and having a faithful husband by their side will finally be ready to be a mother. Sadly it is losing the last prospect that hurts the most because goals can always be reached such as holding something she believes but being infertile is having nothing that believes in her such as the child never developing in the womb. “Why me! Why of all the mares alive right now I had to be the one that can’t have children! I haven’t hurt anyone! I never cheated nor done bad things and I’ve always been a good wife! So how can this happen to me while bad mares get to have children!” Cries the lovely mare. “Huh!” Her ears pick up the noise of her dear husband arriving. “My Fancy Pants…”
Placing his top hat on the coat rack, Fancy Pants catches from the corner of his eye his wife’s silver armor. “Strange, I thought she’ll be with her majesty Princess Luna.” Nonetheless the toff stallion adjusts his monocle just to make sure he’s seeing his wife’s silver armor. “I am not seeing things after all.”
Well this is a big moment for the high class yet strong both physically & mentally mare, bigger than the moment where she had to decide whether to say yes to the new life of being Fancy Pants partner, joining Princess Luna’s Elite Commando guard, moving out of her parent’s house, and making her mark in Canterlot’s high society. This is bigger for while it rests between her and Fancy Pants this is completely related to a major biologic component that when seen in a basic point of view is a major part of any mare’s identity. “He’s here…” Fleur moans in a mix of relief and fraught. “Now waiting is the hard part.” Very much correct.
Before entering the room Fancy Pants has the habit of shaking himself in case there’s any dust on his fine suit. “Fleur my lovely dear I thought you will doing your uhh guard I mean Elite Commando Guard duty today?”
Fleur waits until her husband sits on the edge on the bed and begins stroking her head likes as if she isn’t feeling well. “I asked for three days off Fancy Pants.”
“Why? Are finding your new duty kind of unsatisfying or ever too stressful?” Fancy Pants asks.
Fleur shakes her head. “I enjoy being an Elite Commando Guard my love it’s just something else.” “Are you sick?” “No, it’s something else it’s something that I think will…Fancy Pants do you love me?” Fleur couldn’t help but ask that out of fear of what her husband will do when she tells him of her infertility. Being asked that question will mostly elicit a tilt of the head when it’s used as a sudden diversion from what was originally being said. However, no tilt of the head is elicited instead Fancy Pants speaks no words but speaks physically by bending down and kissing her cheek. “You know I love you.” Verbal words seal his physical word.
Looking away from her loving husband Fleur still feels doubt revolve around the galaxy of her mind for one thing about stallion psychology is that when they choose a partner they require but don’t openly express it the mare to have children albeit when both mutually agree of course. Nevertheless, stallions will accept their wife’s infertility…if they choose to and choose to remain by their wife’s side. For Bloodlines can mean a lot to some, a lot more than their faithfulness.
“No matter what?” Another kiss to the cheek before words comes forth. “No matter what my Fleur.”
Doubt still surrounds the galaxy there but if Fancy Pants means it then yes indulge him. “Fancy Pants my Fancy Pants, we can’t have children…Nurse Redheart says I’m infertile I-I can’t have children.” There. All is said. “I’m sorry my love.”
But then something happened that Fleur never thought will happen. “I know.”
“Wha-what!!??”
Fancy Pants removes his monocle, removes his suit, and lowers the volume of his voice. “I figured it out a long time ago my love, I mean after so many attempts I figured you are infertile and well…right…no children, your pain, my pain, our pain, our family. I wanted us to start a family.”
Fleur’s eyes begin turning pink when Fancy Pants starts expressing his desire to having a family and then expressing the pain both will feel. “How come you never talked to me about it if you knew all this time!?”
“Why? Tell me Fleur why will I talk to you about your infertility and suck out the joy of your life. I can’t live seeing you distraught, I will not stand to see you frown every time you look upon a couple with children, and I love it when you’re happy.”
“I! Oh Fancy Pants!” Fleur rises and wraps her arms around his head erasing the fear of him leaving her. “Are you okay with all of this though?”
Despite having his head wrapped up by his wife’s arms he nods. “Even if we can’t have children isn’t does not make you any less of a mare Fleur. You’re the mare I want to spend the rest of my life with and no matter what, no matter what happens to us and of course with or without children we shall always have each other.” Wiggling out of his wife’s grasp. “You’re my wife my dearest Fleur-Di-Lis.”
“Fancy Pants!” The mare throws herself on the stallion squeezing him tightly and begins kissing him non-stop. “You’re my FANCY PANTS!!” Fleur smiles after being under the cloud of agony for the longest of hours.
However, despite smiling with his wife thanks to seeing her happy inside Fancy Pants frowns because he has to be reminded once more that he can’t start with family with his dear wife…
Yet he understands that one can’t have it all.
*** In the Carousel Boutique. Rarity and Gilda are surprisingly quite busy placing more dishes of food in front of Gold Sky’s most trusted Xenomorph. “Oh dear this is her twenty forth dish and what are those things she’s using to pick up her food?” Rarity being herself places a napkin next to Weytani. “My goodness there’s food flying everywhere!”
Gilda takes a pause from cooking to look at the instruments Weytani is using to grab her food. “It looks like she’s using two wooden sticks in her right hand. UH OH!” Gilda gets back to the stove to flip her pancakes. “Rarity hurry clean these pans!” Gilda wipes the sweat off her brow. “Can’t believe how I went from talking to father to being here cooking up a storm for his personal guard. Damn just how big is her stomach and how many more dishes does Rarity have!?”
In Weytani’s mind. “Hmmm this is some good food! Master’s daughter and sister are great cooks…” Her instincts alert the Xenomorph of something dire being poured prompted her to turn around and “see” through her enhanced sonar sense Gilda pouring honey on the just finished pancakes. “NO!!”
“Here you are Weytani.” Rarity happily places the plate in front of Weytani.
*SHRIEK!* Weytani slams the plate away from her and jumps away from the table in case there’s any honey splattered.
Obviously displeased at the sight of the Xenomporph throwing her pancakes on the wall, Gilda slumps down a bit. “Well I guess she didn’t like the pancakes…I’m done! I won’t cook anymore only for father!” With that Gilda turns off the stove and motions Rarity to help her clean up the mess.
Weytani on the other hand does not know what to do right now out of reasoning that Master’s daughter is upset for throwing the honey covered pancakes at the wall. Helping Gilda, Rarity couldn’t help but start a conversation with her niece. “Gilda my dear imagine if your father ate like Weytani?” Gilda giggles as she brooms. “Ooooh that will be terrible! Imagine how much I and father will have to carry during grocery shopping hmmm” Thought bubbles form above the mares combining and creating a little movie of Gold Sky carrying a tower of groceries on his back and then Octavia carrying two towers of plates of freshly cooked food then setting it in front of Gold Sky who’s busy munching away like a hungry caterpillar. Then pausing to gracefully wipe his mouth then resuming munching down everything.
“Imagine the grocery bill!” Both say at the same time then begin laughing together.
“Though Weytani did eat like a well-mannered mare when Gold Sky was eating with us, but perhaps she woke up really hungry today also she is your father’s most trusted guard and last but not least she’s big! Bigger than Big McIntosh.” Rarity places the dustpan for Gilda to sweep in the trash. “Say darling what do you say after we finish cleaning here we go for a nice stroll, you’ve been cooped up in the kitchen all morning feeding Weytani and I think we should go out so you can relax before I groom you for dinner with Silver Spoon.”
Oh Gilda almost forgot about dinner with Silver Spoon lucky Rarity is here to remind her plus Gilda does find it enjoyable to be around the white mare. *ting* “Hey maybe Rarity will know who’s the Zebra Lauren told me about!” The Griffon nonetheless, looks up the stairs to think about somepony. “What about my father?”
“Well you can cook him something and tell Weytani to stay with him while we enjoy each other’s company.” Quite rare…quite uncommon (much better) to be at ease when Twilight can swoop in at any moment but judging from the conversation between Gold Sky and the Xenomorph Rarity can deduce Twilight is afraid of the personal guard.
“Okay!” Gilda quickly cooks up something for father, tells Weytani to stay with father to which the Xenomorph nods yes but despite being told to leave father be Gilda goes into Rarity’s room where father is. “Father I will be with Rarity and then I will be joining Silver Spoon for dinner so no need to cook me something. Uhm I’ll be back father I love you.” Gilda kisses the silent stallion and departs.
“Enjoy yourself…” Gold Sky whispers after the Griffon departs.
While invisible Yashua watches with a tiny amount of anticipation as the wind carries the scent of someone important.
*sniff, sniff*
“G??”
Can it be? After all these years.
*** “Hey look at that!?” One of the palace guards points at an approaching giant salamander. “A giant lizard being ridden by a Cobra snake whatever lady!”
The other guard rolls his eyes in utter annoyance. “Shut up and take your insuli WHAT THE FRAK!!” Oh now he listens. “Tha-tha-that’s big lizard with a saddle on its back and being ridden by a giant Cobra AM I REALLY SEEING THIS!! A FRAKKEN SADDLED UP LIZARD BEING RIDDEN BY A GIANT COBRA! IS ANYBODY SEEING THIS!!?”
Gilda brings her steed to a complete halt and dismounts her giant salamander after uncoiling herself first. “Hello boys.” She kindly greets but then tastes the over casualness of the words she’s used when addressing these palace guards. “I shouldn’t have spoken to them like that.” Gilda takes a deep breath to start again. “Hello dear Palace guards I am here see my dear friend your Princess, Princess Celestia.” Much better in addressing the Palace guards.
Both jaws of the Palace guard’s drop. “She can talk! She has hands! She’s a she! Big lizard behind her what is going on here!?” Both guards freak out.
Big lizard? “Lizard? Her name is Salamango.”
“Salamander?” Mummers one of the guards to make sure he heard what he heard. The Cobra tilting her head to the guard saying the name of her loyal steed wrong corrects the guard in a kind manner of course. “Salamander? No it’s Salamango.” “Salamander??” The guard is either saying Salamander on purpose or just hard of hearing. Now wanting to feel annoyed at this Pony’s lack of understanding but refraining herself Gilda takes a slower approach. “Her name is Salamango, now say it with me please. Ahem Sa-la-man-go, Sa-la-man-go, Sala-mango, Salamango!”
But… “Yeah looks more like a gecko to me.” Says the other guard. “SHH! Don’t be disrespectful!” The guard looks back at Gilda and nervously laughs. “Uhhh her majesty is waiting.” He opens the door for the Cobra to let her pass. “Thank you.” Gilda slithers pass the guards after whispering something into Salamango’s ears. “Gecko?? Yeah as if.” The Toltecian Cobra tells herself.
Meanwhile, both guards look upon Salamango with an incurable curiosity. “I am so touching Salamango!” So the guard slowly trots up to the giant salamander inching closer and closer while Salamango looks around to get used to its marble surroundings. “Careful he err I mean she may eat you!” Warns the other guard. “Whatever, okay careful, careful, careful.” With his hoof itching evermore closer to Salamango, the guard can almost feel the delight of touching this strange creature that looks more like a Gecko than a Salamander. *ting* “Frak!” The guard jumps behind the other. “I did it I touched her! Yeah!”
*
In her study, Celestia adds the final touches to the comic book Gold Sky was drawing and writing for Spike as a way to apologize to the young dragon for being afraid of him at first because Gold Sky thought Spike was related to the mother dragon he killed along with her freshly hatched young to avenge Ruby’s death many years ago. “I must say my son drew these characters quite oddly?? They’re not ponies hmmm, hands with five fingers, feet with five toes, skin with no fur covering it, and lastly he calls them the bipedals.” Celestia puts down her color pencil. “Amazing…if only he was able to finish it himself. Gold Sky and to be continued.” Celestia signs in the bottom then closes the book and levitates it in front of her. “Power Girl One Million.” The Cover shows Power Girl hovering in front of the sun and holding a picture frame of her family while on her face her eyes are closed showing she’s either done mourning or is mourning. However, for some reason Celli turns to page eighty two to read what Deathstroke reveals to Power Girl who on her knees cradles the body of someone important to her. “You may have lost the last thing that connects you to us mortals Power Girl but between you and me you will always have everything. Humph I mean look at me, I lost my son who tried to impress me by taking my mission to eliminate those Teen Titans but ends up getting killed, my wife leaves me and stabs out my right eye, and lastly my daughter who loves me now but when she comes of age she will draw her sword against me after she learns of what I do for a living along with my life long vendetta to kill every one of those Titans starting with that Raven girl. I have nothing but my skills that can only keep my stomach full and awaiting the dire inevitability of having to defend myself from my own daughter; you have everything despite what that pink freak Despero took from you. So kill what needs to be killed Power Girl otherwise you will kill yourself without taking your life." Celestia closes the comic book and magically mails it to Spike. “What my son started I finished. Deathstroke can be more of an anti-hero from time to time hehehe.”
**
*HICCUP* Spike catches whatever Princess Celestia sent him. “NO WAY!” The young dragon squeals in delight. “Twilight look what Princess Celestia gave me!” The lavender Unicorn comes to her number one assistant. “What did she give you Spike?” “Look!” Spike holds the comic book in front of Twilight. “It’s Power Girl in a design I’ve never seen before.” “Me neither.” Twilight brings the comic closer to her eyes in order to get a better look of the character design. “Hmmm open it so I can see who drew it.”
Spike carefully opens the comic book by clinging to the edges of the cover with the tips of his claws. “Wow it’s by Gold Sky! He made me this comic book, this is incredible!!!” The young dragon squeals once more in delight to see a frame of Power Girl and Death Stroke double teaming Despero. “I am so reading this right now!”
Hmmm now Twilight is curious about the comic and thus sits next to Spike to read it along with him to which Twilight will gain an idea when the both of get to frame where Power Girl blasts her heat vision at full power into Despero’s third eye.
An idea for the Alpha Wolf.
***
*Cough!* One of Celestia’s guards nearly chokes on his own saliva upon seeing a big Cobra slither right past him. “Di-did you see that!” The other guards nod but one well had to kindly say what soon arises in the minds of the other guards. “Is it weird that I find her attractive??” “How do you know it’s a her!?” The guard begins searching for the right words. “Uhhhhhhhhhhh she has…uhhhhhhh a nice bod-body with uhm nice hourglass figure an-an-and long eyelashes yes, yes long eyelashes!” Well nothing beats the eyelashes when it comes to telling everypony that pony or in this case big Cobra is a mare. “Can’t argue with that.”
Gilda flicks her tongue to make sure Celestia is behind these double doors. “She’s here.” *knock, knock* “Come in.” Before entering Gilda takes a deep breath to remind herself to watch her words and get herself off of Celestia’s mind before slithering off to find the Young Prince. “Here goes nothing.” The Cobra slither’s in.
“GILDA!” Princess Celestia jumps from her desk and embraces the Cobra. “Oh dear Gilda it has been so long since we last met!” The Alicorn tightens her grasp around the Cobra while keeping her head above the Cobra’s head given the hood prevents normal embraces.
“Yes it has been a long time oh Celestia and I kind of miss slithering on the smooth marble floor of your palace. It’s different from the steps of our pyramids and dirt paths.” Now that the embrace is done Gilda rises up to her normal height. “So how’s everyone doing??”
“Well.” Princess Celestia begins. “Things wouldn’t be what I will call alright but I will like to talk about it later when I get to hear everything about your family first and once we settle down in the gardens because it’s a long story truth be told.” Making her lips spread into a smile Gilda pats Celestia’s right shoulder as say she understands what’s to be told. “Well mother and father are…well…they’re alright.” “You paused twice. Is there something wrong with them?”
Gilda flicks tongue before talking about her parents. “Father, he finally got hit by the albinism gene that runs in his family and he lost his nice bluish gray color making him whiter than snow then I guess as your medical expert might call it he then developed reverse Vitiligo. Making black patches appear all over his body prompting mother to try everything she knew in attempt to heal him but to no anvil so father is in cryo sleep until mother can figure out something to cure him.”
Instantly Celestia feels sorry for the lovely Cobra. “I don’t think even Nurse Redheart our medical expert as you call her has a cure for his condition but come I think you can use something to eat right now.” As if Celestia knew Gilda is hungry, the Toltecian Cobra’s stomach growls. “Well yes I can use some food thank you for your kindness and I don’t think you have meat do you??”
“No…sorry.” Gilda shrugs it off. “Well good thing I’m an omnivore like the Young Prince.” Now to put her upmost effort to make Celestia stay in the unknown about the Young Prince. “Say where is the Young Prince? I really want to taste his scent and pass the tips of my fingers across his back.” To maintain the charade Gilda flicks her tongue as if she’s trying to find his scent.
“Oh my dear Gilda.” Celestia feels a heavy heart to tell Gilda everything about Gold Sky but knowing Gilda has a very mature mind then perhaps the Toltecian Cobra can understand and react in rational manner. “Come let us first get moving my dear before I tell where he is right now.” With a slight frown Celestia moves forward.
“I know he died and thankfully he’s alive right now but you must not know until the time comes.” Gilda says in her mind also to remind herself too as well that she has to maintain the charade.
“Well do you know where he is OH I will do nothing if the Mrs. is around.” Had the put that out there to really make this real for the Alicorn to fall for.
*Sigh* “Look Gilda.” Celestia begins. “Gold Sky isn’t here in the palace or anywhere in this earth. He’s in the heavenly paradise…”
“What…” Putting on her best shocked face Gilda stops slithering and passes a trembling right hand up her forehead. “Th-the Young Prince is d-dead?” Gilda looks away from Princess Celestia to poke her eyes in order to make them pink. “ow.” She whispers.
Celestia believing Gilda is saddened carries on. “My son was accused of a crime he never committed I will not tell you what it is that he was accused of but it was enough for Luna to send in her Elite Commando and kill him. I watched him die, I watched my son die before my eyes, and yes while I shouldn’t saying this at least he didn’t make it terrible by telling me he’s scared as his life slowly slipped away. I guess knowing death by being a great virtuoso of delivering it he waited for the day it’ll lay its hand on him.”
In Gilda’s mind. “I don’t know what he was accused of but I don’t want to know.” Moving on. “What about his Mrs.?”
The mentioning of the vessel causes the white mare to snort out steam from her nostrils. “She’s still alive and…” Uh oh, so should she tell Gilda of the child in the vessel’s womb which may sadden the Toltecian Cobra even more but the Toltecian Cobra has to know everything. “She is carrying his child also while for the child I am excited to happily hold my son’s child I do not feel anything for the mare carrying his child.”
Hmm this is interesting to Gilda. “Why?” However, in her mind. “Great, she has his child but perhaps there still a possibility for me and him. Given how Celestia’s tone was she talked about his Mrs. I think Celestia can or might cast out the gray mare and take the child under her care.” How did Gilda come up with that kind of rationale? Well she is thousands of years old and her mind can easily connect the dots where they need to be connected. “I will not be surprised.”
“She committed infidelity because she wanted a child but he was not ready and through his carelessness before his death she’s pregnant now with a boy, I think, that’s what she believes by the way…are you sad?”
Gilda quickly remembers she has to act sad. “Yes…I waited for him for over a thousand years.”
“What! You waited for him over a thousand years?? B-but how did know about him for so long!?” Yeah forget age when one has to know how Gilda waited for Gold Sky when he’s only two hundred thirteen years old. (Perhaps)
After a fake sniffle that’s ruffled up with a, oh so that’s a really fake whimper yeah thanks for showing us. Gilda flicks her tongue. “Lauren the Archangel prophesied that I will fall in love with the Immortal Stallion but I will also be competing against Meadow Flower for his heart. However, neither of us anticipated the gray mare or the Mrs. as I call her when from afar I watched how he kissed his bride. I now see what the Archangel prophesied never guaranteed that he will be my husband instead it only guaranteed that I will find the stallion that I know is the only one for me, the only mate whose heart I will do anything to be worthy of and my heart that I will give without a second thought. Oh the haves and haves not in life, humph, I’m sure you know what I mean that Celestia. Anyway, what I desired another mare and squandered it. Why does he marry a mortal knowing even when they’re given immortality they will still retain their mortal nature.”
Celestia totally nodded in agreement. “Just like Brer Snake.”
“What did you call me!!!?” Gilda angrily hisses.
Uh-oh! Celestia saw she just dun did it now. “I-I-I didn’t call you snake Gilda I said Brer Snake as an analogy I was going to use to describe that even though Gold Sky made the gray mare immortal she retained her mortal nature…” Should Celestia continue?? Well one way to find out. “Just like one were to help a snake and put it inside one’s pocket it will still bite given its nature.” Eh Celestia said what she had to say.
Understanding Celestia’s analogy, Gilda calms down and reels back to her calm nature. “Oh, I understand now sorry for nearly overreacting.”
Unsuspectingly while the two make their way to the gardens, Octavia happens to be walking about in the corridors deep in thought about whether she should plan a tour to perform before she gives birth. So in this deep thought her sharp hearing does not pick a new heartbeat. “OH almost bumped into HUUUUUH…” For the first time ever Octavia sees a Toltecian Cobra. “Wha…” The pupils in Octavia’s grayish purple eyes dilate in order for her to gain a complete field of view of the pure bronze colored Cobra who at the collar where the hood ends is a white line encircling three hundred sixty degrees and on her back a white line streaks down beginning at the back of her head and down to the tip of her tail. “Yo-you must be G-G-Gil-Gilda!”
Gilda nearly freezes to seeing the Mrs. in front of her and with a quick flicker of her tongue she tastes the hormones only a pregnant mare can emit. “You must be the Mrs. and my name is, wait!?” Using her tail she pushes Celestia forward a bit. “How does she know my name? Did you tell her about me?”
“Yes, I have in a neutral manner but after telling me she betrayed my son I should have spoken about you in a more aggressive manner. For I should have told the unfaithful mortal about the faithful mare I wanted my son to marry.” As if she’s talking to a child Celestia says her words directly in front of Octavia.
Octavia being ashamed once more feels Gilda’s gaze upon her. “Are you the mare Celestia wanted Gold Sky to marry?”
Even when disappointed at the Mrs. Gilda nonetheless feels a bit sorry for the gray mare to be at the receiving end of Celestia subtle yet hurting wrath. “Yes. Uhmm it’s good to see you carrying the Young Prince’s child.” “Humph.” Celestia snorts. “There’s no need to be formal to the vessel Gilda come let us continue and Octavia please pay more attention.”
Octavia takes a few steps back and lowers her head so to not look upon the white mare yet she couldn’t help but look through the corner of her eye at the bronze Toltectian Cobra. “She’s looks very lovely.” The gray mare sighs then continues to make her way to see Twilight Sparkle.
In the gardens Gilda coils unto a comfy cushion and relishes at the sight of the food being set in front of her so in the mixture of spending time with Celestia and enjoying this amazingly good Gilda decides. “Perhaps I can wait a bit more before I go see the Young Prince.”
*poof* Luna and Cadance appear. “Uh-oh!” Celestia says as Gilda uncoils herself and slithers towards Luna.
Catching sight of the approaching Toltectian Cobra Luna completely misinterprets Gilda’s intentions. “Gilda how nice it is to see you.” In front of Luna Gilda smiles in a sly style. “The feeling is mutual Luna.”
“MOVE NOW!” Yahsua makes Candance move away from Luna. “AHH!” Luna is struck by the Toltectian’s powerful fist and ends up slamming into the wall causing cracks to appear. “That’s for the Young Prince!” And for good measure Gilda’s tail wraps around Luna’s neck and slams her head straight through the wall. “Whew finally got that out my system.”
“Ow…” Cadance moans and magically takes hold of Luna to help the poor mare.
At last Gilda fully relaxes. “Yeah perhaps I can wait a bit more before seeing him.” Coiling herself back on the cushion Gilda takes hold of her fancy teacup. “Cheers Celestia.”
"Cheers!" “UGH!” Gilda spits out her tea. “Tea I hate tea!” Confused while thankful for jerking her head to the right Celestia puts down her cup of tea. “I thought you said you liked tea.” “Ice tea raspberry flavor.”
“Oh.” Celestia has her servant brew a pitcher of raspberry ice tea. “Let’s do some catching up.”
“Agreed.”
However, the Pink Pegasus does not having the same reasoning as Gilda thus…
First come. First serve.
***
*** In the Canterlot hospital Redheart quickly dons her nurse’s cap, checks the power of her pen light, packs in her stethoscope, takes a quick look at the O2 pressure gauges, and checks the clock as part of her usual routine. “Hehe as always I am always five minutes early. Perfect!” Redheart takes her seat in her office, gathers the files she needs, and carefully arranges the stand that displays her name and credentials.
Redheart RN MS APRN
However, truth be told there’s more credentials Redheart has but given she basically HAS THEM ALL, the board of nursing decided to keep it short with MS and APRN so it can fit on her ID badge also she’s the head of the board of nursing too…for the past four hundred years. “Very well, Ms. Narrow Light should be coming to be told the results of her tests and hopefully she’ll take the results well. Hmmm her name sounds familiar but I just can’t pinpoint it.”
Narrow Light arrives on the dot and takes her seat before Nurse Redheart. “Hello Nurse Redheart, I’m here for my follow up.”
So being one to avoid useless talk Redheart gets straight to the point. “Alright Narrow Light according to your results, your LDL cholesterol levels is 161 not good pretty high which can be related to your diet and lack of exercise, while your HDL cholesterol levels which is your good cholesterol is 44 which is in between good and bad basically just doing something & nothing at the same time, also your blood pressure is 192/103 which is high and that’s not good, which adding to that your A1c level is 6.4% so you’re just at the doorstep of being diabetic also I had to use the Doppler stethoscope to auscultate your popliteal pulse meaning your circulation to your lower extremities isn’t doing well and that will be a problem if you become diabetic. Your GFR level which is the level at which your kidneys is filtering toxins from your blood is 58, meaning your kidneys are operating at medium power, yes. And you are overweight, way past the recommending level at your height and age. So overall the first step in getting you into a more optimal healthy level is getting your weight down, also being prescribed a healthy diet, and getting more exercise…”
But Narrow Light only picks up one thing from Nurse Redheart’s explaining the test result and she might get offended though it seems absolutely stupid but in fact she will get offended and why? Well… “Did you just fat shame me!?”
“I will be setting up your appointment with a dietitian wait what??” Redheart does not know what she just heard from Narrow Light. “What did you say??”
Narrow Light repeats herself. “I said did you just fat shame me?” Redheart tilts her head in utter confusion for believe it or not this is the first time she hears these strange words. “What is that? Uh hold on.” The white mare presses the red button on her communication intercom. “Donna!”
“Yes ma’am?” Responds the unit secretory of PACU. Redheart points to Narrow Light making the mare repeat that weird word. “Can you look up the word fat shaming? I don’t know what that is so can you please look it up for me please.” “Yes ma’am.” In the meantime while Narrow Light and Redheart remain in silence, Donna skims through the most recent dictionary to find that word. “Uhhhh ma’am I can’t find that word in the dictionary…I think is one of those words today’s youth added to their vernacular and repeat over and over as if it’s legitimate. Like that wage gap myth you know, where some uninformed mares claim they unfairly make less than stallions even though stallions are more prone to work more hours, take less time off, asks for raises, seek better higher paying fields like science and engineering instead of education and art, and even work on their off days.” “Ah.” Redheart can now deduce where this will go. “Thank you Donna” Of course a small groan can’t help but be heard. “So basically Narrow Light you’re saying that by telling you one way to help you get to a healthy level by starting with weight loss is fat shaming?? Am I correct in this?”
Narrow Light nods with a smug smirk on her face as if she proven to the whole world that the egg came first.
Redheart rubs her face for a few seconds before proceeding. “You see as a Nurse I have a high degree of respect not only for me but also for every one of my patients so as a Nurse I will not speak to you in manner that will get the picture painted into the very core of your mind. SO!” Redheart reaches for stand that proudly displays her credentials and places it inside the drawer. “I don’t do this often and the last time I had to do this was six years ago when some vastly misinformed mare thought that the gangrene on her left hind leg will heal despite the fact the circulation in her left leg ceased rendering the leg necrotic and she didn’t want to have that leg amputated.” Then she removes her ID badge. “So I had to do this.” After undoing her bun, allowing her beautiful hair to be free Redheart places a different stand that displays different credentials.
Redheart MD By the way Redheart is specialized in all specialty areas from neurology, urology, cardiology, and Bob’s your uncle. Everything…talk about being a living, breathing multi-purpose machine. Also her credentials won’t fit on her ID badge.
“Wait you’re a doctor!!” Narrow Light screeches.
“Yes anyway going on.” She also puts on her lab coat. “The mare refused to have her left hind leg amputated however, if the gangrene were to make it into her circulation it will result in a massive bacterial infection in the blood otherwise known as septicemia. So do you know what I did to convince her to sign the consent form to amputate her leg?” Finally Redheart clips on her ID badge that identifies her as a doctor.
Narrow Light shrugs. “I asked Dr.WholookslikeCarameleventhoughhe’saUnicorn to lend me that patient, he said sure and first thing I did was change the order of her Meperidine from q every three hrs to q every twelve hrs. Meaning I increased the time that will have to pass before she can get her next dose of painkiller. Now before you say I was being cruel think about it. She did not want to amputate her leg even though circulation is gone and will never return plus gangrene is very dangerous if it enters the bloodstream and trust me if given time it well enter the bloodstream. So without the painkiller you can imagine how much her leg hurts. Well cutting to the chase she signed the consent forms, had her left leg amputated below the knee, wound care took care of her leg, I measured her leg for a prosthetic limb, and she went to rehab.”
“Wow…that’s something.”
“But hey you know what will be something is the fact that as a doctor I have to be real and sometimes blunt in order to get the message across to you. Thus in laymen terms or your terms specifically, being fat is unhealthy! It leads to multiple health problems such as increased workload for the heart, difficulty breathing if you’re lying flat on your back, high blood sugar, possibility of decreased circulation, disturbed body image, also your diet doesn’t help much if it consists of cakes, cupcakes, and other high sugar things, hypertension, possible fungal infections under the folds of your skin thanks to a warm moist environment, kidney failure, gangrene, and if you become diabetic you may also develop diabetic neuropathy which you will lose nerve sensation to the point you may not feel when you get a cut, it gets infected severely, tissue dies gangrene comes, and it has to be amputated. YES, being fat can lead to all or most of this so if explaining all of this to you still equates fat shaming then the problem isn’t me the problem is you and your lack of personal responsibility. And no you don’t have a genetic problem or hypothyroidism.” Just then Redheart stops to take a sip of water. “Ahem I’ve been practicing in the field of medicine for more than five hundred years; I’m a nurse, doctor, pathologist, surgeon, biochemist, and a chemist or pharmacist if you speak a different vernacular. I’ve created new antibiotics, vaccines, protocols, theories, and of course saved many lives…and I’ll be damned if some misinformed or utterly spoiled youth is going to come in and tell me that presenting facts and reason falls under the same shadow of discrimination and hate when it doesn’t. I’m here to help you live a healthy life! Look if you lose five pounds just five you will feel a difference in your body, why!? For one you’re doing physical activity which lowers your blood sugar, blood pressure, cholesterol and burns adipose tissue. Lower blood sugar means a less rapid heartbeat less work load, lower blood pressure can reduce your chances of getting kidney failure, lower cholesterol can reduce the chance of a clot forming, and less adipose tissue reduces the pressure pressed on your chest. And all this can come if you start by losing five pounds. Also eating a more healthy diet too by the way.” *Ting* “Wait I remember who you are now! You’re the young lady that wrote that column where you freed yourself by smashing your scale with a hammer. Narrow Light look you don’t have to be skinny to be healthy you just need to get yourself to the range that corresponds with your height and age, exercise at least thirty minutes every day, and maintaining a healthy diet. That’s all nothing more, nothing less. Oh and I say height and age because BMI isn’t very accurate.”
Narrow Light, having the whole picture set before her understands fully understands what Redheart explained. Sometimes it takes bluntness to get the truth across and in the medical field Truth is Law. “Five pounds you say.”
Redheart smiles at hearing Narrow Light say those words. “Yes start with five pounds and from there we can start your journey to a more healthier you. So let’s set up your appointment with the dietitian.”
Once done Narrow Light leaves and Redheart slumps back and sighs like she won the lottery or something. “Now I have to put my hair back in a bun again and I wonder when was the last time I washed my lab coat.” Amidst the somewhat tedious task of putting her pink hair back in a bun the charge nurse from ICU knocks. “Uhhh Redheart Ma’am…”
“I am going to stop you right there April Gust, because unless you’re going to help me with my bun then I can get to whatever problem you have until then let me finish this little devil first.” April Gust being quite in a bind uses her magic to finish Redheart’s bun in two seconds. “Ah thank you April Gust.” Both mares trot to the ICU where a nurse, surgeon, and anesthesiologist are all huddled up discussing something regarding an uncompliant patient.
“Okay everyone she’s here.” Says April Gust. “Now Blue blade tell her what happened.”
Redheart tilts her head because this feels out of the norm and the surgeon present looks somewhat worried. “Did something bad happen?”
Blue Blade blushes but for the most unfortunate reasons let’s put it that way. “Uhmmm how should I put it…patient my second patient who was due this morning for cardiac surgery has…heeeeeeeeeeee…he snorted cocaine…yes he did that.” Sadly there’s no generic name for that illegal stimulant because that is the generic name.
“What…” Oh this is the only the beginning. “You’re telling me that your patient who is right in front of you right there directly in your field of view from where you sit in the nurse’s station somehow obtained an illegal substance, placed it in nice little lines on his bedside table, and snorted it. In front of you, is that what you’re telling me?”
“Y…yes ma’am and there’s more.”
“What! More!?” Redheart almost raises her voice. “I mean what else did he do uhh grabbed his corn cob pipe and have a few puffs?”
“No ma’am he had a cigarette.” Blue Blade reveals.
Other than the occasional beeps from the EKG machines when it detects an abnormality in the heart rhythm of a patient with A-Fib the whole ICU is quiet because Redheart is silent…a silent Redheart is scary like seeing a crouching Cheetah in the tall grass and dealing with the excruciating anxiety of waiting for it to make its move. “That same patient right there!” Redheart points. “Also produced a cigarette, lit it up WITH OXYGEN RUNNING AT 3 L/MIN! OXYGEN RUNNING AND AN OPEN FLAME!!” Redheart finally raises her voice. “HERE IN THE ICU! A PATIENT LIT A BLOODY CIGARETTE, AN OPEN FLAME NEXT TO OXYGEN AND YOU DIDN’T SEE IT!”
Blue Blade nervously swallows her saliva while holding in her urine, the surgeon feels a tremble, the charge nurse wished she called in sick today, and the anesthesiologist so wants to take Redheart to dinner problem is he’s broke for the moment despite being paid a hundred bits an hour.
“Hold on.” Redheart takes a deep breath to calm down. “What medications have you given him right now to deal with the vasoconstriction?”
“Two nitroglycerin tablets sublingual ma’am.”
However, Redheart is quite pleased with the medications Blue Blade chose to give the patient for the time being. “Right, I will be ordering Labetalol 100mg oral route, give it to him in half an hour on the DOT to prevent rebound hypertension.”
“Yes Doctor Redheart Ma’am.” Blue Blade responds.
“Doctor what, wait.” Redheart looks at her ID badge. “Oh I still have my MD ID badge hmm yeah thanks a lot April Gust for not telling me, heh just kidding. Oh as for the surgery as soon as the heart rate stabilizes take him in ah and one more thing, don’t let family or friends enter the patient’s room from now on I can say they brought him the illegal drug. Okay everybody got it?”
“Yes Ma’am!” As for Blue Blade. “I’m sure raising my voice was a punishment in it as it self so I’ll leave it at that for we got really lucky with the open flame but if this happens again I will put you on suspension without pay. Is that clear.” Ever so thankful Blue Blade just nods. “Yes Ma’am thank you.”
“Good. Now what time is it?” A quick glance at the clock tells Redheart she has three minutes. “Uh oh got to go!” Thanks to a quick sprint Redheart makes it to the Pixie (Note- The name is parodying an actual automated medication dispenser) automated medication dispenser in the Med Surge unit. “Okay any second now.” Taking cover next to the door Redheart sees a nurse coming in right on the dot and suspiciously looks to and fro before approaching the automated medication dispenser. “Is she the one?” Redheart asks herself. Meanwhile the mare types in her ID pin number but it isn’t her pin number, with a stylus pen the nurse scrolls down to the narcotics until she reaches hydromorphone, taps on it, types in another ID pin in the witness area because whenever a narcotic is withdrawn from the pixie machine a witness has to be present, and grabs the narcotic from the ejected drawer. “Still need more evidence.” Redheart continues watching until as if a unwarranted act wanted to be witnessed the nurse pulls out a insulin syringe, penetrates the rubber stopper without even taking the moment to wipe it with a alcohol swab, draws up 40 units then taps her brachial vein… “She’s the one!” And just when the nurse is about prick herself. “STOP!”
*GASP!!* The nurse drops the syringe and totally freezes in place. “Re-Redheart!!”
“It’s Nur, well in this case Doctor Redheart for you!”
The frozen Nurse now trembles. “I-I-I-I-I-It’s not what it se-se-seems! Doctor Redheart!”
Oh that typical saying when caught red handed, hoofed caught red hoofed. “It took me a while to narrow it down but I finally caught the nurse performing drug diversion.” Redheart steps forward to look at the nurse straight in the eyes. “I did patterns, connected the dots to why I had to order more hydromorphone on days you worked and you withdrew it when I went to the different units knowing I won’t return, you’re a clever girl I’ll applaud you on that. Also you made sure to withdraw the narcotics from patients that’ve been prescribed them after of course I left the unit and you knew you I wouldn’t question the nurses about the withdraws because of my high trust for every one of them. But as you know or perhaps deny, everything comes to an end just like your drug diversion days. I wonder how many close, close calls you had, hmmmm? How many patients did you almost kill while impaired due to your drug use?” Redheart starts laughing upon seeing a large bead of sweat run down the nurse’s brow. “Oh c’mon now relax it’s not like your life is over! Buck up!”
“I-I-It isn’t??” The crooked nurses asks.
“Yes it is my dear it’s ruined totally ruined. Why, you ask well before answering what allowed me to hypothetically pinpoint you out of all the other nurses was that Shock Velvet is new and full of ideals plus he just got assigned to this unit, Paula Bolt is too old for anything like this, Joy is too much of a joy and can easily out herself under the lightest amount of pressure, Ricky Ricardo will match rather hang himself than to perform drug use, and Lucy Leaf loves her job. You. Clever girl. Said something about having photographic memory and I happened to be walking past you when you said that and when I saw that a refill form date was on a day you worked. TING,TING,TING I say Watson I found the perpetrator of this catastrophe. Other nurses asked you to witness them when they withdrew narcotics from the Pixie machine and you just needing the few seconds of witnessing them tapped in their pins in your memory. You’re pathetic and worse you violated your Hippocratic Oath. Now first put that in the narc waste bin, come with me, and hand over your ID card.” Redheart with the crooked nurse in tow takes her to the ER waiting room. “Security please keep a weather eye on her and make sure she doesn’t go anywhere until the Royal guards arrive and take her to prison.” Before leaving Redheart has one thing to say to the crooked nurse. “Don’t bother trying to get back into nursing because I will be there to hammer you down. Blacklisted!” And walks away as the crooked nurse begins crying then the security guard turns to the crooked nurse and declares to her. “Shut it druggie.” Redheart making her way to the lounge in the med surge unit because its water dispenser provides her with the coldest water, helps herself to a cup and sits down feeling ashamed at how another nurse can lose her way. *sigh* “I’m sure she had the will to help others but didn’t have the will to help herself and succumbed to the stress of her work. Nursing is never a easily job even for the ones with the desk jobs but only the strong can handle it the weak can’t and fall down the abyss of substance abuse. She puts me to shame.” Nurse Redheart chugs down the ice cold water. “Huh?” Somepony comes into the lounge for a quick drink of water as well. “AH Nurse Redheart how you doing ma’am!” Shock Velvet greets.
When it comes to Shock Velvet, Redheart can’t help but have a soft spot for him and this is the first time since Titanium her first love she’s feeling soft for some stallion. “Pish Posh, Shock Velvet you don’t have to be so formal you can talk to me in a first name basis.”
“Oh yes ma’am err I mean yes Redheart.” Knowing his cue Shock Velvet takes a seat in front of the kind mare. “So.” Redheart begins. “How was your first code blue?”
*gasp* “H-how did you know about my first code blue in my ER rotation??” Redheart lightly chuckles but suddenly gets serious when she remembers the end result of the code blue. “I know everything that happens in my hospital besides I own it. But please tell me how did you feel in your first code blue?”
Shock Velvet slightly frowns, gently bites his lower lip, and breaks eye contact. “When they announced the ETA time of the code blue I first felt a bit nervous while at the same time excited, anyway the ER doctor, RTs, and other nurses tended to the patient while I was performing chest compressions as the doctor intubated the patient. After obtaining the EKG scan and administering epi, I looked up on the defibrillator seeing that five minutes passed and still no heartbeat. 300 joules shock delivered and I continued applying chest compression, I-I took another look at the defibrillator timer; eleven minutes passed…still no heartbeat. I began to feel tired but I took a glance at the patient and continued compressions, my arms started to burn, my chest began getting hot, and I starting panting but I didn’t stop.” Shock Velvets expels a long breath. “Twelve minutes and the doctor called it. I-I-I thought the patient might yo-you know live…” The stallion covers his face with his hooves to contain himself.
“It’s alright Shock Velvet. Redheart reachs and gently touches the stallion in order to get him to uncover his face. “Look.” The kind mare begins once Shock Velvet uncovers his face. “What makes you stop and ask yourself if nursing is something you want to do as your profession is your first code blue where the time is called. Every nurse that goes through their first code blue reflects on their own mortality after the patient is stabilized or time is called. But when the tome is called they feel that they failed despite doing everything they were taught. They look at themselves asking how can they call themselves a nurse, how can they sleep at night, and live with themselves. Shock Velvet there’s something your lecture, clinical, and skills instructor didn’t tell you and it’s something you will learn the hard way.”
Leaning forward Shock Velvet asks her what is this something that he’s never been told in nursing school and has to learn the hard way.
And Redheart indulges him. “Patients will die.” She reaches out again but this time lays her hoof over his. “Babies will die, children will die, teenagers will die, adults will die, and elders will die you will see all of that just like I have but at the same time. Babies can be saved, children can be saved, teenagers can be saved, adults can be saved, and elderly can be saved. We can’t save everyone Shock Velvet but the ones who we do save shall forever be imprinted in our hearts. Now tell me are you still willing to be a nurse?”
Feeling the gentle touch of her hoof over his Delta Scorch he feels a guiding warm radiate inside of him. “Yes ma’am.” Redheart lightly chuckles to be referred to in a formal way again. “Pish posh, Shock Velvet pish posh now let’s get back to work. Oh I got you.” Redheart holds the door open for the stallion.
Now Shock Velvet notices somepony is missing. “Thank you Redheart say where’s Merry Underhill?”
“She’s going to prison for substance abuse and I’m having a nurse from the nursery unit float here today. Now be careful and take care Shock Velvet say tomorrow let’s have lunch in your break time. You’re up?” As Shock Velvet replies, which is yes by the way, Joy taps Ricky Ricardo’s shoulder taking his attention away from charting in the most recent labs in the pt’s kardex. “Hey Ricky Ricardo!”
“Huh what!?” Joy jerks her head at Redheart, motioning Ricky where to look. “Look at the Ma’am!” Ricky looks and just sees the Ma’am talking to Shock Velvet. “It’s just the Ma’am talking to Shock Velvet what about it?”
Joy almost snickers at Ricky Ricardo’s lack of vision. “I think she likes him!” Ricky snorts a chuckle. “Yeah the Ma’am is too professional but then again I don’t know perhaps she fancies him and will like to get to know him. Heh that’s nice though to think Nurse Redheart likes somebody.”
Joy nods in agreement. “You can say that again.”
Redheart going about her work starts passes by a room she sees a mother sitting by her sick teenage son and halts in the middle of the hallway thinking about somebody. “Hmmmm I think I can call it a day.” So going to her office she quickly reports some information to the charge nurses in the PCU and ER units then punches out and leaves the hospital ready to hug her dear Gold Sky.
Making a quick stop at the Sugarcube Corner. “Here you go Redheart!” Pinkie Pie hands her a dozen yummy cupcakes…the kind Gold Sky loves. “A dozen cupcakes for Goldie Sky!”
“What!!?” Redheart starts sweating profusely. “Wha-wha-what do you mean by that!?”
Suddenly Pinkie shifts in thinking gear clearly marked by having a hoof under her chin. “Wait did I do that? HAHA I mean a dozen cupcakes for you Nurse Redheart I think my tongue slipped on itself.” Then the pink mare proceeds to literally show her tongue slipping on itself.
“Oh okay thank you bye.” Not wanting to hear another word from the pink mare Redheart dashes out and does not stop until she reaches the front door of Rarity’s Carousel Boutique. “Well hello my son.” *Knock, knock*
“Hmm!” Rising from the chair she was sitting on Weytani lays her hand on Master’s shoulder. “Master I think somebody is knocking.” Looking at his trusty guard, Gold Sky uses his telepathy to see who’s knocking, “It’s Redheart.” A touch of happiness is heard in his voice. “Weytani please stay here and cover yourself with Rarity’s blanket.” “Why?” “It’s somepony important to me Weytani and you will show her the upmost respect is that clear.” “Yes master.” The Xenomorph bows her head. “Thank you.”
Using his magic the stallion opens the door for Redheart then creates a telepathic barrier blocking every form of telepathy for peering in. “Redheart!” With his super speed Gold Sky has the beautiful mare in his arms even before her senses can even perceive him.
Finally catching on to who’s arm she’s in Redheart sinks her head into Gold Sky’s chest. “Oh my boy it’s good to see you!” “Oh Redheart I missed you too.” A few minutes pass until the stallion let’s go of the white mare. “What made you come and visit me?”
“I just wanted to see my boy that’s all and check up on him. And so far he seems to be doing well and also I got him some cupcakes the one you like. Here my son, please enjoy them.” As she lets the stallion’s magic levitate them from her grasp she notices something in his eyes. “My son there’s something wrong. I can see it in your eyes and I can guess it involves Gilda doesn’t it.”
“A mother always knows doesn’t she?” It’s been a while since he has said those words and for every instance he has used those words they’re directed towards Celestia before the era where Nightmare Moon changed everything between them. “Can we sit down first but not here upstairs where I also have something important to show given your mind is mature enough.”
Upstairs Gold Sky taps the bed. “She’s growing Redheart and a while ago we had the discussion.” “The discussion!” Redheart thinks about the other discussion and not the discussion Gold Sky is talking about. “You finally told her about the birds and the bees and not tell her that the birds eat the bees like you said when asked me what they were when you returned.”
Gold Sky silently laughs to taking a millisecond to remember himself saying that to Redheart. “No Redheart I didn’t have the birds and the bees talk with Gilda, I think she already had that discussion with herself when she laid her eyes on Big McIntosh and felt her curiosity for stallions rise as a warmth in her chest.”
“Oh…oh my boy, oh my boy it’s alright.” The mare places an arm over the stallion’s shoulders. “At least I bet she came to you first before trying anything with Big Macintosh. Right??” Gold Sky nods. Relieved for her granddaughter Redheart releases a sigh of relief like she just relocated somepony’s shoulder without a blood curling scream. “Oh thank goodness. So what did you tell her?? Did you tell you that you will kill any stallion that’ll get close to her?”
“No but I said I’ll kill any stallion if they harm her. Uhhh I told her I trust her and that’s that. And yes, I do trust her Redheart. I believe she will find the right stallion besides she only likes blondes and the first blondie she saw is a stallion I trust with my life.” Quick blinking stops tears from forming. “Tell me what to do Redheart! Did I do the right thing am I doing the right thing. What happens if something goes wrong and she gets hurt or she’ll never find anyone! Tell me what to do Redheart! Please tell me!”
Redheart is speechless to being begged for parental counsel and by her son of all ponies. And in hindsight she has every right to provide him parental counsel given how after Princess Celestia adopted Gold Sky, Redheart went ahead and adopted a filly to fill in the hole left by being unable to adopt the young Alicorn but as time carried on without the slightest bit of mercy. Redheart’s daughter aged and was diagnosed with infertility…Redheart realized she will stay young due the age delaying spell while her daughter wouldn’t, however, in retrospect Redheart could have asked Princess Celestia to bestow her daughter with the age delaying but living with a barren womb? Only few mares will live forever with that and Redheart’s adopted daughter was not one of them so at 10:23 PM Redheart called the time of her daughter’s death and the mare just moved on hoping the Alicorn stallion will return one day because he’s all she got left to give her a purpose in continuing her scientific drive in the Field of Medicine. “My son if you said you trust her then that is what you should do, just trust her. I mean I can see that you mean the world to her and she will do anything to not displease you. I know this a painful time. Having to accept the reality where your daughter is getting ready to fly from your wing and become her own mare while you just want to forever carry her on your back and cover her with your wing. Just trust her my son because she trusts you to come to you and talk about stallions before making any thought to talk to one. Trust her because you raised her…that alone…”
Interrupting. “I failed her Redheart. A decade without being in her life changed her.”
“True my son but that’s because you couldn’t forgive yourself for spilling the innocent blood. All that matters is that she knows what drove you away for that decade and she understands the burden you had to live with. Anyway getting back to what I was saying you raised her and that alone should be enough to trust her. I mean if I were to look for the words love and honor in a dictionary your picture will be right there next to both of them. And besides I’m always willing to give my granddaughter any advice that is if you don’t mind of course. Now come here my son.” Redheart grabs his head and lovingly kisses his forehead. “Feeling less anxious now?”
“Yes, thank you for being a mother to me Redheart. I-I know you love me as your son and call me son while I don’t call you mother but know I love you as my mother. When I came back home from my two hundred year journey I only thought of you and mother (Princess Celestia).” Gold Sky pauses to breathe and then lay his eyes on Weytani who’s covered and motionless. “Thank you Redheart and there’s something else I need to tell you that’s also very important in fact this has more to do with my uhm, uhhh I guess retribution.”
Now on the alert Redheart twitches her ears forward. “Wait, yo-you just got back from the heavenly paradise and now you want to go back!? NO! NO MY SON!! NO! I can’t lose you a second time! I just can’t lose my purpose! Look before you were born my son I thought about asking your mother to remove the age delaying spell so I can age normally and live my life to the fullest however, what made me change my mind was the day your parents came into the L&D unit and I by chance decided to take your mother, birthmother as my patient. What I did not know at the time is that I’ll be delivering an Alicorn. Wh-wh-when I held you I felt something inside tell me you will be important to me.” Redheart pauses not to smile but to place a hoof on the scar over the stallion’s heart. “Your birthmother was not ready to hold you yet so I still holding you begin talking to you to calm you down a bit. I said oh dearest child you are beautiful as you are unique to our species and when I said those words you stopped crying, opened up your eyes, and looked at me. That feeling I felt was confirmed. You are my purpose my son and I am not going to lose you for the second and last time! I mean okay you want to fight Luna fine a one on one, fair fight, and honorable but on your part. She’s going to have every one of her Elite Commando guards standing before you, she will use her magic, then if need be turn into Nightmare Moon. My son she’s a mare and what can a mare like her do with honor!? ANSWER ME!! It’s just you against all of them…you will die again…my son will die again. I-I DON’T WANT THAT!!!”
“I will not be fighting her alone Redheart, I will bring my personal guard to take on her personal guard so I can take on Luna and defeat her.” “What?” Did Gold Sky just say personal guard? “My son yo-you don’t have personal guards, you’re not royalty like your mother uhmm did you have a slip of the tongue?”
Gold Sky stays silent obviously showing the white mare he’s in deep debate with himself before revealing something. “Weytani it’s time.” “Huh?” The Xenomorph moves. “My son why is that blanket moving wha…” Weytani stands in in her full glory before Nurse Redheart. “What is tha-that!?”
“Master she doesn’t know what I am.” The Xenomorph mews.
Gold Sky gets up and walks over to his most trusted Xenomorph. “Don’t worry Weytani that’s why introductions exist and Redheart please don’t call her it please call her, her.”
*gasp* “You understand her! She can talk, and I’m calling her a her and a she and her name’s Weytani! She’s big, black I mean bluish black, eight to nine feet, long tail, is that a second mouth I see that can’t be a second mouth I see no really it can’t that’s impossible I mean who or what has a second mouth you know what I’m saying my son. Jus-jus-just what is she my son? Because as of right now I am just surprised to see something like her. Weytani right? Yeah you said Weytani my son, what creature are you?”
“Xenomorph.” Weytani answers forgetting no one but master can understand her. “What?” Redheart turns to Gold Sky for answers.
“She’s a Xenomorph Redheart. A crea damn it! I mean she is a being that is the Apex Predator well second to me of course but she is a being that cannot be hunted, maimed, or captured. She is efficient in combat as I am, has acid for blood and it can melt through anything, also her crest is harder than steel, can’t be heard unless she wanted to be heard which means you’re dead, uhhhhhhhhh anything else? AH YES! She is my most trusted Personal Guard, she will protect me no matter what, she cares for me, and she cares for my Gilda too. Plus her sisters are efficient as well.” “Wait there’s more Xenomorphs! You have more of your personal guards?” Getting up Redheart closes the distance between her and the Xenomorph. “Well she let me touch her?”
The stallion does not answer Redheart’s question instead he tells Weytani to shake Redheart’s hoof thus fulfilling the mare’s curiosity. Afterwards Redheart not fully reassured by the capabilities of his Xenomorphs when he tells her he has fifthteen in total and another frozen in metamorphosis stage but at least he has one hundred eggs at his disposal in case he needs more Xenomorphs and Weytani will make sure each ‘new born’ gets a drop of master’s blood so they can abandon their instincts and develop cognitive abilities. So Redheart asks him why he has kept them secret for so long. “I realized that if mortals were to lay their eyes on any of my Xenomorphs they will be driven insane. So after talking to each one except Eve I decided to put them in cryo sleep until I had to unfreeze them to help the Toltecian Cobras then placed them back in cryo sleep once more.”
Suddenly
“TÁTE K’OLA” “What!” Gold Sky isn’t surprised by being called by Oliver but he’s surprised by the tone in Oliver’s voice. “Redheart, Weytani you have to come with me now oh Weytani cover yourself up please now both of you please a hand and hoof on me. We’re going to the Griffon Republic. Jump.”
*POOF*
*** In the Canterlot Palace,
Gilda slithers about the palace to fully accustom herself to the smooth marble floors and enjoy the stares from the palace guards. “I enjoy how these guards can’t phantom that I’m pretty attractive anyway I better use the time that I have while Celestia is busy taking care of emergency affairs to find the Mrs. and just talk to her.” Flicking her tongue Gilda traces the gray mare to the west tower. “Found her.”
Meanwhile, in the west tower Octavia finds solace from Celestia’s wrath by reading the notes in Bach’s Cello Suite No.1 and losing herself to being among the written thoughts of her inspiration. “Oh Twilight thanks for telling me this and good thing for this comfy cot to help me as I go from note after note AHAHAHAHAHA! This is amazing! Oh my is this what I think it is!?” Bach’s journal in Octavia’s grasp. *Ba-dum* Octavia’s sharp hearing picks up a heartbeat she’s never heard before. “Who’s there?” She calls out.
Amazed by the gray mare sensing her here decides to answer while than to wait until she is seen. “Well Mrs. I see you can sense me anyway it’s me Gilda the Toltecian Cobra.”
“Oh.” Without thinking why Octavia stands up from the comfy cot to show the Cobra respect.
Gilda points at the cot. “There’s no need to treat me with reverence Octavia I am a guest not Royalty. So please sit back I don’t want you to tire yourself out.”
“Ok…” Octavia sits back down on the cot and puts up Bach’s notes. “Gilda, I never seen a Toltecian Cobra so please forgive me if I can’t help but admire you.”
Gilda refrains herself from flicking her tongue but instead takes a quick glance at the bulging belly. “Thank you for your admiration…oh dear I don’t know your name, I always call you the Mrs. but I realize now it isn’t something I should be referring you as instead I’ll call you mistress and why? I don’t want to know your name or simply say it. It’s pretty obvious…I’ve been waiting for him for more than a thousand years and next thing I know somebody sweeps him off his hoofs.”
“Mistress?? I-I am not a mistress, Gilda.” Gilda sees Octavia misunderstood. “You misunderstand Mistress. The definition you think is being someone’s squeeze but the definition I’m using means a mare, you, in a position of control. That is the definition I’m using when I say mistress.”
Avoiding all opportunities of creating uneasiness Octavia agrees. For Gilda she will prevent uneasiness from being created in the first place. “Mistress how about we just forget about the Young Prince so we can interact as mares with nothing in common, let’s be civil I mean you are civil after all. Deal?”
“Deal.” Octavia and puts out her hoof prompting Gilda to shake it. “Are you cold blooded?”
“Hehe second time I’ve been asked that. No I’m not cold blooded I can produce my own body heat as for snow a nice fur coat will do and if I feeling stressed I can bask under the sun which calms me down.” Gilda then waves her right hand in a circular motion. “Go on keep asking away for this how common ground is found.”
Well that’s the only question Octavia can think on the fly whatever else she wants to ask she will have to think deeply. “You’re very lovely Gilda…I mean this coming from me may be odd but you are very lovely. You carry yourself with such dignity and prestige Gilda, you remained faithful...”
Gilda loudly hisses interrupting the mistress. “What part of forgetting about the Young Prince do you not understand!! I mean c’mon you think you’re the only one who lost somebody important!!!” Realizing what she just said Gilda growls. “Look Mistress, I don’t hate you or dislike you, I don’t want bad blood between us for whatever reason but thanks to your insolence I have…” Gilda pauses to gaze upon the bulging belly. “You know Mistress when you left on your three month music tour without telling him the Young Prince became distraught because he thought you left for good. It was seeing the pain in his eyes that I realized that he fell in love with you and Celestia could not keep her promise to arrange a marriage between me and him. My faithfulness as you say was all in vain and before you ask how I developed such a mighty fidelity for him you can thank Lauren the Archangel for coming down from the heavens and telling me I will be vying for the heart of the Immortal Stallion. As you imagine that’s what gave birth to my fidelity to the young prince. Humph, I waited for him for over a thousand years, quite patiently that is and after seeing he loved you I almost decided to ascend and join my twin brother in the heavenly paradise. But no, once again the Archangel told me to stay.”
“The Archangel! The Archangel told you, you will fall in love with Gold Sky!!!” Wow! Octavia almost can’t believe that the divine told Gilda about her late spouse.
Gilda nods. “But she did not say that I will have his heart. Mistress can I?” To clarify her request Gilda points at the gray mare’s belly. “Yes you can.” And making the first move Octavia’s guides the Toltecian Cobra’s hand over her belly. Feeling the soft hand Octavia asks Gilda what happened to her twin brother.
“He got tired of living so he joined his father and uncle otherwise known as the Hero Twins by looking up and saying take me home oh Great Spirit. My twin…my dear twin brother left me.” Suddenly Gilda flicks her tongue and tastes Celestia’s scent. “Oh dear I have to leave Mistress.” But in all of this Gilda feels sorry for the gray mare who will undoubtedly face more than just a subtle wrath from Celestia. “Mistress I suggest no I take that back I tell now that at every opportunity you have please rub your belly.”
“Why?” Octavia inquires with a tilt of her head. “Because the moment you revealed to the Immortal Mother that you betrayed her son is the moment you sealed your fate of receiving a clean slate and your child being raised by the Immortal Mother.” At first Octavia is utterly confused but thankfully thanks to Gilda tapping her head Octavia now understands what a clean slate means. “WHAT!!? She won’t do that me! She promised!”
“Oh Mistress if only you knew how Immortals tick. Your days are numbered Mistress. Princess Celestia will deny you motherhood because even as an Immortal you are still Mortal.”
Gilda slithers away as Octavia trembles…
And rightfully so.
*
By herself Gilda stops slithering and leans against the wall, looking at the hand that touched the gray mare’s belly. “The Mistress is carrying his child and he’s here…I-I don’t know if I should tell him or I should not so I can finally be with him and then hopefully by marriage I will become the mother to his newborn for Celestia will give the child to him. Uhhh after she telepathically wipes the Mistress’s mind clean first. Still should I seek him??” Gilda closes her hand while slithering to a nearby window to be quelled by the warmth of the sun light shining upon her. “I want to be with him but I don’t know…I don’t know…his child. The Mistress but perhaps Celestia may wipe her mind clean.” The Cobra frowns. “Perhaps I can sleep on it and make my decision in the morning.” Thus the Toltecian Cobra slithers towards the throne room to meet back up with Princess Celestia.
*** In Ponyville, Gilda…the Griffon and Rarity wonder what they can do to kill some time because at the present movement there’s alot time left until dinner with Silver Spoon. “Say darling what do you have in mind to make time fly?”
The Griffon shrugs. “I don’t know Rarity but do you have something in store that beautiful brain of yours?” In response the Unicorn shrugs.
From above Lauren creates a breeze causing a white and black ribbon sail across her field of view. *gasp* “The Zebra!! I may never get another chance like this!” Clearing her throat to indicate to the elegant mare she has idea of some sort Gilda does everything to remain calm or otherwise arouse suspicion due to a degree of excitement in her voice. “Rarity do you by chance know a Zebra?”
“A Zebra?” The mare wonderfully chimes. “Why yes I do. Her name is Zecora, just why do you ask darling? “Can we see her? Uhhh I’m just curious uhm you know af-after seeing father’s memories when grandmother Redheart took the blade of the divine dagger out of his spine.”
Rarity clearly remembers her brother swinging the sword down in the innocent Children of the Rouge clan. “Yes my dear let’s go see her.” The Griffon following Rarity feels her mouth go dry when thinking what she will be shown. “What does the future say??” Meanwhile, as Gilda thinks Rarity couldn’t help but feel affectionate towards her niece and shows it buy reaching out and stroking the Griffon behind the ear. “Darling you’re so beautiful let no one tell you otherwise.” “Thank you Rarity.” Gilda however, senses a strange emotion inside her. “Weird for some reason that felt nice receiving that from Rarity, she seems different almost a bit too…” Unfortunately Gilda couldn’t finish her own sentence but the word she might have used if she were able to finish her sentence will be motherly.
“Here we are darling Zecora’s dwelling.” Rarity happily presents then gets satisfied at seeing Gilda smile to laying eyes upon the Zebra’s dwelling. “Say just why do you want to see Zecora if you never met her before.”
Gilda just says whatever from the first star cluster in the galaxy of her mind that shines. “I always wanted to meet a Zebra.” Accepting Gilda’s answer Rarity knocks on Zecora’s door. “Come in if you please.” Zecora responds. Inside and in the Zebra’s line of sight Gilda feels something that tells her Zecora already knows. “Gilda…the Griffon so we won’t be confused I welcome you to my humble adobe now come for I knowest why you’re here.” “Wow she’s good!” Rarity exclaims in amazement. Following Zecora to a crystal bowl filled with water Gilda stands next to her while Rarity looks down from across wondering just what is Zecora going to do. “I’m amazed she gets straight to the point the moment I show up. Thank you, Lauren!” Gilda says her in mind.
Just before starting Zecora looks straight into Gilda’s eyes. "Remember Gilda what you will see by what I will show you isn't my act per see. But the act of he above so you'll see what you shall see." Zecora cautions before continuing to show Gilda glimpses of the future.
Gilda nods. "Hope Rarity won't see what I will see." But one last thing. "The future can be tomorrow, a decade, or a millennium from now. BAADAYE!"
The water rises from the crystal bowl and merges with Zecora and Gilda while Rarity just stands there watching this. “Watch.” Zecora orders the Griffon.
Peaceful and soundly asleep under her father’s wing, four dimly glowing orbs revolve around the awake stallion who once again finds himself in a similar situation where he is making a major decision for his life and that of Gilda’s. “My daughter.” The stallion whispers while the four dimly orbs cease revolution. “Go my Daughter, you are now your own mare for at last you have come of age and now you will take your place in this world. Fly from my wing, be your own mare, and be the mare I raised you to be.” His horn glows to retrieve something around his horn. “Here.” His magic opens up Gilda’s hand placing the golden wedding band Octavia has given him on her palm then closes her hand. “Take it and give it to the stallion that has your heart my daughter for you will not make the same mistake I did when I fell in love. Let’s this be the heirloom I pass down to you now…The Daughter becomes the Father and the Father the Daughter.” The glimpse from this future ends after which Zecora redirects Gilda’s attention to another glimpse. “Pay attention and stay silent.”
Awaiting the arrival of four villainous bipedals. Cadance, Gold Sky, and their three bipedal allies began preparing themselves for the battle that will decide the fate of the Earth. “She’s real, I-I can’t believe it! I thought she was a figment of my imagination and she looks exactly the way I drew her!” Gold Sky tells Cadance as he looks at the bipedal with short blonde hair and identifies herself as a Kryptonian. “Power Girl!”
“I’m glad you’re excited in a time like this where you, I, and our new Allies will basically be fighting for the survival of our Earth, Prime Earth.” Nearby the other two bipedals both of are clearly stallions or males stretch. Hmmm from Cadance’s observations the one in the orange clothes seems to be the powerful yet laid back one and the one in a blue skin tight suit with white armor on top is the prideful yet serious one. “HA you happy I taught you that move now that we are going to fight a super strong opponent!” Asks the bipedal in orange. “Yeah there’s no need to brag you fool…and thank you by the way. ANYWAY you ready!” The bipedal in orange nods. “ALRIGHT!” Both declare. “SUPER SAIYAN GOD SUPER SAIYAN FOUR AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” The ground beneath Cadance shakes as both bipedals power up resulting in a radical change in appearance where most of their bodies is covered up in blue fur, tails showing up, blue eye liner of all things, and a lovely sounding blue aura radiating from them. Just then both look at each again indicating they are not done yet. “HUMPH! FUUUUUUSION AAAAAAHHH!” At doing a strange dance and touching fingertips both bipedals merge into one. “ALRIGHT!!” Saying that with both voices in unison that can be another indication they or in this case he is not done powering up. “KAIO-KEN TIMES TWENTY!!” A red aura overlaps his blue aura. At last at the power he or they wanted to be at, Gogeta stands next to Cadance. “I’m ready to face these aliens!” Gold Sky turning to his biological sister taps her shoulder. “Cadance…I’m sorry that after all the time that has passed I never knew you were my sister an-and I thank you for helping me defend our homes and children. Forgive me sister and thank you, thank you so much.” Placing a hoof under his chin Cadance only smiles. “There’s no need to apologize brother after this we will have forever to bond.” “THEY’RE HERE!” Power Girl points up at the sky. “Time to tap into the power the Source has given me. POWER GIRL PRIME!” The Kryptonian takes on a golden appearance amazing Gold Sky even more. The villains descend upon the defenders but two who always follow their leader will not fight but will instead watch him. Omega Darkseid made stronger by the Anti-Life equation comes here. For why just dominate one universe when you can dominate Prime Earth and dominate every universe there is out there. The Beyonders seek the M’Kraan Crystal that’s hidden here in this Prime Earth to find the realties that harbor any remaining Celestials who miraculously escaped extermination, thus both parties joined forces for mutual benefit however both didn’t contend with the Prime Earth having defenders. *TIRAH!* The stallion’s eyes glow red converting his infinite love into strength. Cadance unleashes the love she has stored inside and absorbs it increasing her might to her brother’s level and as long as she absorbs more of the love she spreads she will keep up with brother’s ever increasing strength. “LET’S GO!” Cadance and Gogeta take on the leader of the Beyonders. “Power Girl it’s an honor to fight by your side. Let’s take him!” Gold Sky and Power Girl Prime take on Omega Darkseid.
“Wow…” Gilda manages to say before being shushed. “Father has those floating orbs around him again.”
“The last you shall see for everything is better in threes.” Zecora points to the glimpse.
A Alicorn beaten, maimed, and awaiting death raises his head to face his executioner. "FATHER!" Gilda gasps but something isn't right. "Wait b-blonde hair!?? Father has blonde hair!? HUH!" From above a bronze Cobra lands in front of the battered Alicorn. “Lend me your form my love.” The cobra extends her hand and the battered Alicorn touches it causing the Cobra to glow brighter than the sun and once the light dies down all that remains is the bronze Cobra with wings and glowing horn.
“Not possible!” Cries the Centaur as he focuses on the powerful Cobra.
“There.” Declares Zecora. “What has been shown has been seen by you.” Zecora shakes off the water then shakes the water off of Gilda. “Know what you have seen can told at your discretion.” “What happened??” Rarity asks. “Tell you later.” Gilda quiets the white Unicorn in a gentle way now back to Zecora. “Thank you Zecora for doing this for me. Thank you for showing me what you shown me.” With that said the Griffon hugs the Zebra. “How can I pay you back! Ow.” A feather is plucked from her head.
Zecora holds the feather in front of the Griffon. “You can pay me back by allowing me to say words your father will say ahem, go, my daughter, go and earn your feather.” Zecora places the feather on her shelve and pats the Griffon on the shoulder. “Say don’t you have to be somewhere?”
Realizing what Zecora said Gilda thanks the Zebra and dashes out with Rarity to be on time for dinner with Silver Spoon. Rarity being quite curious about what conspired between Gilda and Zecora speeds up to reach Gilda. “Gilda my dear just what happened with Zecora?”
Remembering that Zecora told her that she can reveal the future at her discretion and with Rarity, Gilda trusts her even more now due to the motherly affection where Gilda doesn’t even know how motherly affection feels like. “She showed me the future Rarity will you like to know?”
“No thank you, Gilda. I think I rather be where some things are best kept unknown.”
*** *Poof* Gold Sky, Redheart, and Weytani appear in front of Oliver. “The Vanguard!” One of the Republic officers in glee runs up to the stallion and embraces him. “The Vanguard is here!!” However, before Redheart can say something a young voice pipes up. “GOLD SKY-SAN!” Megumi pushes through everybody to be in front of the stallion.
“Wow how do you know I was coming??” Gold Sky asks before he starts tapping his left hind leg for the young Griffon is scratching his chin. “I like to hang around here Gold Sky and can I get on your back? Please??” Megumi nervously asks. The stallion magically places the young Griffon on his back thus this allows Redheart to finally have the opportunity to speak while Weytani steps into the shadows to avoid any attention despite being covered up. “My son where are we?”
“Son??” When Oliver says that word everyone goes quiet for everyone lays their eyes on the white mare they now think is the mother of the Powerful Vanguard except for the young griffon whose busy stroking the stallion’s neck. “Are you the mother of the Vanguard!?”
The white mare instead of feeling overwhelmed feels quite pleased to see how respected and appreciated her son is here with the Griffons. “You can say that though he his my purpose to continue living and I love him very, very much.”
Anyway finally arriving at the reason he called out for Gold Sky, Oliver clears his throat. “Ahem well you two do share the same milky white color anyway, Gold Sky the Republic faces a huge problem that only you can solve. Look I wouldn’t have called out to you if I couldn’t solve this myself but an enemy took us by surprise and captured Fort Rivendell…I’m more than sure the enemy has sunk their heels deep into the fort. If we try to recapture it we will sustain heavy losses.”
Gold Sky breaks eye contact knowing what his son is asking him to do. “My son, you are asking me to kill when you know that if I kill I will become one with the Razor…”
Once again Redheart wanted ask Gold Sky now this time about calling that Griffon son but Weytani coming out from the shadows and standing by her master bolts Redheart’s mouth shut for the moment. “Who’s that?” Oliver asks at noticing the covered figure lying what can be a hand on Gold Sky’s shoulder.
“What!?” Gold Sky quickly turns around nearly launching Megumi off his back. “Weytani you can’t be serious!!?”
“I am serious Master. Let me and my sisters do this task so you will not suffer the consequence of killing Master. Me and my sisters can do this.”
Oliver and everybody else look at each other at hearing the strange noise being emitted from the covered up figure and then receiving a response from the Vanguard. “Weird.” Gold Sky looks around, telepathically scanning which minds can handle the sight of a Xenomorph and of course as if things had to start off bad Oliver’s mind cannot handle the sight of one. “Megumi things are about to get serious.”
“Oh.” When it comes to the ushering of the word serious the young Griffon knows what to do next. “Good bye Gold Sky-San and please visit more often I want to brush your coat next time.”
Now to the hard part. “You stay, stay, stay, leave, stay, leave, leave, Redheart you can stay but under my wing, and Oliver you must stay close to me in order to keep your mind from going insane. Now to tell you why I’m doing this is to protect all of you when I bring in my personal guards and she.” Pointing towards Weytani. “She not it, is my most trusted guard and her name is Weytani also the reason she’s covered up uhhhm if you look upon her you will go insane but don’t worry your minds can handle the sight of her and her sisters except for you Oliver so stay close to me. Now hey wait a minute where’s the president?”
“I’m here behind everyone now can everybody please move out of the way.” Getting to the front first thing Ronald does is look for the Vanguard’s mother. “Frak…I never thought I’ll lay my eyes on the Vanguard’s mother.” Going up to the mare he grabs her right hoof cradling it in his hands. “Thank you for holding the Republic’s Vanguard in your womb, thank you for teaching him what is right and wrong and thank his father for me for guiding him through life with morals & honor. Thank you Redheart.” He ends by kissing her hoof.
“Uhhhhh…” Speechless, Redheart thanks him rather than to rain on his party. “Ronald before I awake my personal guards I need you to prepare a grand feast and I mean a grand feast of everything meat, fruit, pizza whatever, hell include a bowl of ramen for me but REAL RAMEN not that add hot water in a bloody salty cup filth. Oh please make sure it has the shinachiku roots, seaweed or anything close to it, spring onions, and three well done pork slices. Alright.” Already he can feel Weytani’s mouth watering to the sound of a grand feast.
Perplexed Ronald turns around to look at Oliver only to get a shrug in response. “Uh feasts come after battles not before.”
“Oh this feast is not for me well except for the bowl of ramen the feast is for my guards because when they wake up they are going to be hungry and trust me you do not want to be close to them when they’re hungry…think of it like this. Each one of my guards is lethal like me and they will be very upset if they do not get their bellies filled to their heart’s content.” Weytani nods in agreement to her master. “My guards are basically frozen in ice because they are so deadly that I can barely control them when they’re hungry.”
Ronald leans over to his assistant and tells her to get the kitchens running to prepare the grand feast for the Vanguard’s personal guards. “The Grand feast is on its way Vanguard.”
“Perfect.” Gold Sky motions Redheart to be under his wing, Oliver to put his hand on his shoulder, and Weytani to do the same as well. “I’ll be right back, jump.”
*poof* Ronald sighs. “If his guards are like him then we will be able to take back the Fort from the enemy.”
*Poof* In the cave Redheart gasps in awe to see the frozen Xenomorphs while Oliver heeding Gold Sky’s orders stays close to him to keep his mind from going insane. “These are your guards? These strange looking creatures with long heads and tails…oh my.” Oliver feels a non-ending assault of cold chills running down his spine then fear wrapping its claws around him. “Fa-father I-I feel weird I-I feel like I’m losing sight of why I called out to you.”
Gold Sky gasps to realize Oliver’s mind is coming apart. “Hold on my son!” Using telepathy a shield of stardust surrounds Oliver’s galaxy to keep the core from collapsing within itself and going supernova. “There I created a shield around your mind, now how do you feel at this moment?”
Oliver feeling his immense anxiety going down like the mercury in a thermometer on a block of ice sighs in relief happy to know he isn’t going insane. “Arigato.”
“Okay everybody get ready.” Weytani throws off the blanket revealing herself to Oliver who looks upon her with astonishment. “OH Weytani that’s Rarity’s blanket! Fold it up and put it on my back please.” Once that’s out of the way Gold Sky closes his eyes to concentrate his magic releasing rays of heat but keeps the range in check to make sure none of the rays hits Furiosa. “My dear fem fatales are awakening.”
One by one each Xenomorph breaks out if the ice but one frozen by a stalactite at hitting the ground senses fresh prey causing her instincts to take over and dash straight towards Oliver. “Weytani.” Gold Sky in one word tells her to do her thing.
“Stop!” Weytani seizes Eve by neck, slams her flat on the ground, and roars ferociously at the instinct driven Xenomorph. “You will stay in line Eve and you will not attack any of Master’s companions!” “Master!” All the other Xenomorphs say at once while to Redheart and Oliver all they hear is gibberish. “Master, master, amo, master, masutā, master, what, master, master, how did I get here, master, master, rahhwa, I’m hungry!” All the Xenomorphs plus Eve stand before the stallion all happy to see him.
Meanwhile, Redheart elbows Oliver. “Did you notice that Weytani is taller than the rest of her sisters?”
“Yeah, I wonder why?” He says to Redheart. “Why do they sound so happy? I don’t get it, if they are as deadly as him and look scary why are they acting so happy??” Redheart leaning close to him asks. Oliver shrugs. “I don’t get it either Redheart but at least Weytani is keeping that aggressive one in check.”
Newt being the first to express her hunger expresses it again. “Master I’m hungry.” Then like a choir the rest of the Xenomorphs start telling Gold Sky they’re hungry.
“Dan dan kokoro hikareteku.” Manda says to Hera. But Hera does not understand a word. “Que wey no te entiendo nada.” “Nimm sie mit, lass keine zeit verrinen!” Manda replies. “Ah si cierto.” Makes sense to Hera now
“Just what are they saying…” Redheart asks rhetorically.
“My dear guards!” Gold Sky gets the attention of all his guards. “I have a grand feast prepared for all of you, now please each one place a hand on me and Nessie don’t grab my tail this time. Also Redheart, Oliver I want you on my right, Weytani put Eve on my left. Already ready?” All Xenomorphs say yes. “Jump.”
“TURN AROUND AND CLOSE YOUR EYES!” Gold Sky commands to protect the Griffon from going insane. The Griffon does so and communicates with the Vanguard with her back towards him. “Is everything at your Personal guard’s preference?”
Clearly hearing drop after drop of drool falling to the ground Gold Sky smirks. “Yes it is thank you. Also keep the food coming, now Eve you see all that good stuff set before you? Please sit and eat.” Weytani releases Eve who cautiously approaches the long table then turns to master and nods as if she’s telling him that she approves. “Well what are you waiting for? Dig in.”
“FOOD!” The Xenomorphs scream. All the Xenomorphs rush to the table eating whatever they can lay their hands on, launching food everywhere. Gold Sky takes his place at the head of table but then magically grabs his spoon to slap Leia’s hand away from his bowl of nice steaming ramen, “You don’t touch my ramen! Hmmmm!”
Still looking at the Xenomorphs with disbelief Redheart and Oliver stand behind Gold Sky ready to seek some answers. “My son.” Redheart starts. “Why are your guards acting the way they are while Weytani doesn’t and Eve is almost completely wild.”
Slurping some noodles and once again slapping Leia’s hand away from his bowl, the Alicorn motions the both of them to get closer while at the same time telling them not to mind the food flying around. “When I found them during the first Republic-Fasci war I fought them killing many however, some bit me which I think say again I think since my blood grants the recipient regeneration it must’ve commenced the creation of gray matter in their brain, meaning perhaps more neural synapses and leading to the creation of their psyche. A birth to free will, individuality, consciousness, feeling, and emotion but despite that, one instinct remained and that instinct is to serve whoever they deem Queen. I killed their Queen, got bathed in her hormonal glands so I think that’s why they serve me with undying loyalty or they choose to do so through their free will, or they smelled the hormones on me right when my blood began doing its work and it stuck on them.”
Now Oliver’s turn. “Okay so they have a free will but why do they act like that?” Repeating the first part of Redheart’s question.
Gold Sky slurps some more noodles then passes a whole cooked chicken to the Xenomorph twins, Newt and Nessie. “Their psyches are still developing so right now I can say they are at the mental level of a child. Weytani’s psyche however, developed much faster than her sister’s but Eve is the only one who runs completely on her instincts so Weytani has to keep her in check.”
Oliver and Redheart shares glances indicating Gold Sky gave them is adequate. Once dinner is done all the Xenomorphs pat their full bellies while Eve is in moment of tranquility so her instincts to kill, harvest, and serve the Queen are quiet.
Ronald’s assistant slumps to the stack of plates piled high. “They ate a week’s worth of food…”
Now back to business. “My son tell me what I need to know regarding Fort Rivendell.” “Yes.” Presenting a map of the map Oliver points where there’s 152mm howitzers mounted, every path that leads to the fort, ammo storage for the artillery then presents another map of the surrounding area around the fort. “As of right now the enemy is thankfully being pinned down by a massive surprise storm.”
Reaching out to lay a hoof on Oliver’s shoulder Gold Sky lightly smiles to reassure the Griffon it will not be a mistake to place faith in the Xenomorphs. “The storm pinning down the enemy is almost an act of divine intervention we strike, come let us begin our campaign, OH! The enemy do you have any information about them?”
“No.” Oliver replies. “It can’t be Hajazar or Fu’gxi we’ve beaten them into submission, and six other nations sighed the treaty starting trade between us resulting in hearty wealth coming in thus in conclusion this enemy has to be a new one.” The general takes a deep breath. “I trust you and I will never doubt you. Let me just get my armor and a battalion of the best Rangers and we’ll head towards the fort.”
Aboard the Icarus the battalion of Rangers are kept away from the holding bay containing the Xenomorphs for obvious reasons. Newt and Nessie keep a close eye on Eve who currently is vomiting in an emesis bag due to being high in the sky. “Rhahahah aahhhhhhhhhhh…” Eve groans while rubbing her face. “Here Eve.” Gold Sky hands the Xenomorph a trimethobenzamide pill. “This will help you get better.” After the ingesting the pill, the Xenomorph rapidly metabolizes the pill allowing it to do its work and put an end to her nausea. “Rahwiuaoaaa!” Eve mews. “Good, you feel better.” Gold Sky pats Eve’s shoulder then hands her a hearty snack to make up for the food she vomited. “Please eat up.” Gold Sky thanks the twins for keeping a weather eye on Eve. “That’s Eve’s food don’t touch it!!” The Alicorn makes his way to the bridge of the zeppelin landing craft to be by the son he can never have. “Oliver the rain, the wind, and the darkness provides my guards with the ultimate advantage for the enemy can’t focus due to the wind and rain. No torches for sight, and thunder to keep them from focusing on their environment and focused on zoning out the thunder. This campaign will guarantee your victory Oliver and will avenge the Griffons that have died at the hands of the enemy.”
“Thank you Gold Sky for doing this for me but I have to ask you a question.” Gold Sky nods. “Back in the temple in Hajazar the Primordial said you are the son a Princess, uh is that true?” Oliver wonders. Gold Sky nods. “My mother or should I say adoptive mother is the Ruler of my homeland. Though as of right now she still thinks I’m dead and I do not plan to reveal myself to her until the time is right.” *sniff, sniff.* “Redheart!? I thought you stayed behind??”
“Where my son goes I follow also why do you call Oliver your son Gold Sky? I’m curious.” The stallion brings her closer to him just to make sure Redheart clearly hears him. “He is the son I can’t never have, Redheart. Basically long story short. The fascist attacked his village killed his mother and father and were about to kill him until I stopped them. Afterwards I took him under my wing and bonded as we made our way to the Republic. But I ultimately decided to find him a new family and I remember like it was yesterday little Oliver stopping in his tracks, turns around, and waves goodbye at me then joins his new mother and father while I go fight the Six year Republic-Fasci war.” Gold Sky laughs to himself. “I remember Fort Rivendell, I remember fighting a giant purple dragon and killed it by breaking every one of its bones.”
“Sir we’re two klicks from the Fort.” Reports the Captain.
Realizing this is the perfect staging point Gold Sky tells Oliver to tell the captain to anchor here. “Yes sir firing emergency anchor harpoons!” The harpoons anchor the landing craft.
Plopping down on his rump to commence the operation Gold Sky ask both Redheart and Oliver to come under his wings so they can see what he will see when he telepathically connects with every mind of his Xenomorphs. “Heh for the first time I am going the coward’s route by commanding my Guards instead of leading them.” After some more laughter Gold Sky connects with each mind of the Xenomorphs.
“Iron Lady report.” “Iron Lady reporting in master.” Weytani responds. Suddenly Jupiter butts in. “Iron Lady!? Why does Weytani get a cool sounding codename can I get a codename too master please?”
“Uhhhh…” Gold Sky quickly comes up with something. “AH! MadCat!” “MadCat?” Jupiter says the name herself. “I like it master!”
“Okay good.” The stallion the turns to Oliver. “Oliver what’s the distance to the fort again?” “Two klicks.” Gold Sky tilts his head to hear such a word. “Two kilometers.” Oliver clarifies.
“Kilometers?? Metric system!? Oh c’mon, uhmm whatever. Ahem.” Back to telepathy. “My personal guards move out! Iron Lady take point, Eve tail her, Newt, Nessie form up with Eve, Mad Cat, Mink, and Manda form up. Vados, Leia, Hayami form up. Aayla, Pan, and Hera form up. Phasma and Cynder form up with Iron Lady. I’ll put you in threes to maximize your efficiency.”
“Yes master!” All the Xenomorphs respond.
“Wow!” Oliver gasps in amazement to see how the Xenomorphs see the world. “It’s like sonar mixed with a 3D construction of the environment!”
“Arriving at the fort master.” Iron Lady reports. “Alright get ready for combat.” So to get ready all the Xenomorphs stay still and in the loving whispers of master’s voice. “Sensors online. Weapon systems online. All functioning systems nominal.”
“Ryôkai Manda.” Gold Sky then senses something. “Leia sonar ping now!” Once the massive ping creates the map for Gold Sky he realizes the enemy is mostly concentrated at the walls and keep to avoid the heavy wind. “Move in and no prisoners! Oh and no harvesting!” The Xenomorphs scale up the walls, killing the enemy Griffons that peer over the wall. “Rhawawwha!” Eve points to the left prompting the twins to follow her. In the left Eve stabs a Griffon with her as the enemy looks away as the thunder bellows above, then with her sharp claws slashes the throats of four enemies before they had the opportunity to even realize they’re dead.
Weytani on the right smashes the head of a unsuspecting enemy then stabs the head of another with her tail. “Phasma, Cynder dash forward now!” Both dash forward overtaking two griffons right before a bright flash of lightning lights up the sky. “Mink wait until the door closes…NOW!” Mink rips the head off the Griffon before having to jump up, cling to the wall, stay perfectly still, then kills the guard before continuing in her unending onslaught of enemy Griffons to which the great surprise is that no one is even remotely suspicious of the carnage occurring. “Vados below you!”
Meanwhile, watching everything that’s occurring Redheart and Oliver cannot phantom the utter lethality of the Xenomorphs as they quickly lower the number of the enemy in ways that only be fantasy. “Uh oh!” An enemy Griffon is about turn in the direction where codename MadCat is sprinting but the Xenomrph is spotted not only the Griffon she just killed but lightning flashes above revealing her to another enemy Griffon who’s next to a 152mm howitzer and has the trigger string in hand. “No…” Gold Sky whispers. “Sensors enhanced!” Codename Iron Lady prepares herself for the battle that’s to begin. “What the frak!” *Plish!* Mad Cat’s tail penetrates the Griffon but the last stimuli of the Griffon’s nervous system pulls the string firing the battery and alerting the enemy.
“What the hell!!!?” General Robespierre of the enemy forces hears the firing of a howitzer facing the direction he anticipates the Republic forces may approach. “Are Republic forces approaching?” “I don’t know sir? If they were the troops would have fired another shot and the alarm will be ringing right now?” Answers one of the high ranking officers and proceeds to head out of the keep and upon opening the door a black spear like object penetrates his head and rips off of the body. “Frak sound the alarm now!!”
“Bugger!” Gold Sky has to improvise. “Everypony rally up now! I’ll be manipulating the clouds to prevent lightning from exposing you! Attack pattern Zeta, stick together and enhance your sonar senses!”
Thus in master’s voice. “Sensors enhanced.”
In the utter blackness that’s made all the more worse by thunder, heavy rain, and Xenomorphs charging forward the enemy troops can only hear scream after scream and yet not see what’s causing the screams much less who’s attacking. “I can’t see nothing! AAAH!” He heard a growl so that’s about it for him.
Oliver feeling the enemy is going to do something to improve the situation they’re in. “Gold Sky I feel they’re do something!” “Yeah I feel it too.” Gold Sky commands Hayami and Leia to take out the enemy troops situated on top of the keep for they are attempting to fire off illumination mortar. “Destroy that thing! Iron Lady behind you! Vados fan sweep now, Mink to your left, Newt, Nessie spit acid five degrees to your right, Cynder cover Phasma as she heals, Eve mind your surroundings!” Just then. “NO!!” Six illumination mortar shells are fired exposing the Xenomorphs to the enemy.
“What are those things!!?” Cries General Robespierre.
“Warning incoming projectile.” Iron Lady catches an arrow. “Master they’re turning that large metal barrel at me.”
“Avoid it NOW!!” Sudden he realizes Phasma and Cynder are also in front of the 152mm howitzer. “PHASMA, CYNDER!! MOVE, MOVE NOOOW!!!”
Redheart and Oliver share a mutual thought. “He cares deeply for them.” Then their ears start ringing despite being in telepathic communication.
“Don’t worry master.” Iron Lady grabs Phasma and Cynder and places them behind her. “No Iron Lady what are you doing! I CAN’T LOSE YOU!!” So just when he’s about to order Eve and Newt to swiftly tackle Iron Lady, Phasma, and Cynder out of the howitzer’s fire arc the howitzer fires a armor piercing round. And Iron Lady stands her ground tilting her crest forward as if to shield her two sisters. *BOING* The armor piercing shell bounces off of Iron Lady’s crest. “FRAK!!” It’s ultra, ultra-rare for Gold Sky to say curse words so when anyone hears him they are automatically shocked beyond all believe. “Don’t you ever do that to me ever again!” Before responding Iron Lady, Phasma and Cynder spit acid at the howitzer, melting it into goo. Luckily for them the illumination mortar shells go out though even when the enemy troops see them they don’t quite go past the five seconds of becoming insane for they get killed by the Xenomorphs. “Utilize attack pattern Alexander! Don’t allow them to encircle you!”
“Ryôkai.” Manda replies. Then precedes to slash an enemy with her claws that shred through his armor like it’s just paper, to her sides her mighty tail stab one, slices another in half. “Hai!” Her left fist slams into an enemy shattering its skull and grabs an enemy to kill him with her second mouth.
“Fire more light!!” Orders the enemy general. Thus the light takes away the cover of darkness for the Xenomorphs and the enemy troops zero in on the nearest Xenomorph but the many who locked in on that one Xenomorph are…well no surprise dead.
“Eve mind your surroundings!!” “Beep, beep, beep!” Eve is alerted of incoming projectiles making her lunge forward dodging each projectile but upon landing one determined enemy mustered up the will and stabbed Eve with his spear in the leg. “AAAH!” Through the telepathic connection Gold Sky feels the pain inflicted upon Eve. “Eve get out of there now!!” The spear melts away while Eve with her tail kills the griffon that stabbed her. “RAAAWGH!” She rips an enemy in half but when she hears master tell her to get out of there she does not for when told to take no prisoners by instinct she carry out the order to very end at all costs. “Eve don’t you dare disobey me! You cannot heal like the rest of your sisters so please get out of there!” “How come she can’t heal?” Oliver asks. “Eve never consumed any of my blood unlike her sisters.” Gold Sky reveals. “Beep,beep,beep! Projectile incoming!” Eve manages to dodge the first volley of arrows but her luck ends pretty quick. “AUGRAHH!!” A second volley finds its mark on the Xenomorph.
“AHH!” More pain inflicts the stallion while Redheart and Oliver almost want to cry at seeing one of Gold Sky’s mighty personal guards fall to her knees. “EVE!! GET OUT OF THERE NOOOOOOW!”
As the smoke from Eve’s acidic blood eating through the ground rises around her Eve leaps forward killing the four archers while her tail takes out three more enemies by turning those three into a kabab. “RAHUGH!!” A spear stabs her upper left leg thus her claws reply back by killing that griffon. So remaining on her knees Eve continues fighting figuring out the targets are zeroing in on her. “AUUGFH!” Another spear this time to her back but her acidic blood squirts out eating the enemy from top to bottom.
Gold Sky fearing the worse for Eve begins feeling dread as he sees more enemies move in…for the kill. “Somebody save Eve!!” He orders. “Please somebody save Eve!”
From behind a sword penetrates Eve’s back and from behind the enemy Eve’s tail stabs him. “Save Eve!!” Another Sword stabs the Xenomorph. “RAWGH!” She kills a griffon but in return another sword stabs her side.
Now consumed with fear Gold Sky utilizes attack pattern phalanx in an attempt to save Eve but the enemy in rising number prevents all methods of rescue for the near incapacitated Xenomorph. “EVE!! Weytani save her!! Madcat do something!!” But they can’t. “Master forgive me but I can’t.” Madcat cries.
More spears impale the Xenomorph yet she still keeps killing until a clean swipe severs off her right arm bringing her to a complete halt. “PLEASE SOMEBODY SAVE EVE!! SAVE HER!! SAVE HER!! NEWT, NESSIE SAVE HER. SAAAAAAAAAVE HER!! SOMEBODY SAVE HER!!” None of his guards can save their incapacitated sister.
But then something happens that nobody never thought will ever happen. “Master…” Eve speaks her first words.
“What!!” Gold Sky gasps in shock. “Eve yo-you can talk!”
The Xenomorph is impaled again. “Goodbye Master…” And speaks her last. “NO! NO! NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Gold Sky screams.
With her remaining hand Eve stabs her chest and rips herself open unleashing her acidic blood in all directions in a ten feet radius taking many Griffons with her.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!” Gold Sky’s bloodcurdling scream is heard throughout the entire zeppelin landing craft. “EVE…!” Suddenly Gold Sky's eyes start glowing grayish purple. “Oliver! Move in! Kill them, KILL THEM ALLLLLLLLLLL!”
“Y-yes father!” The griffon launches himself from the stallion’s wing. “Rangers let’s show the Vanguard’s personal guards what we can do!”
“Don’t worry my son I shielded the minds of your Rangers and I am alerting my guards of your arrival.” So reconnecting with the Xenomorph’s minds. “My dear personal guards Oliver and his troops are coming in do not attack the griffons in green and white capes repeat do not attack the griffons in green and white capes.”
“Yes master.” All respond.
Avenge Eve my son, avenge my dear Eve.” Gold Sky tells himself. In the fort the enemy press harder against the Xenomorphs but only accomplish getting killed though one does gather up the gall to make a go at the back of the biggest creature. *PLISH!* A spear from above stops the enemy Griffon from stabbing Iron Lady’s back. From the Zeppilan landing craft. “Clearing the sky of the clouds. Moon light incoming.”
“Huh!!!?” General Robespierre sees the Republic coming in. “WHAT!? Republic forces are here but what the frak are those black creatures then!!?”
Oliver throws his spear and then draws his sword. “For the Republic and for General Crockett!” The Rangers engage the enemy alongside the Xenomorphs. “Oh my Great Spirit! The Vanguard’s personal guards killed this many enemies in such a short span of time!” Gasps one of the Rangers.
Realizing the Republic forces and the strange black creatures are cutting through his troops, Robespierre has no other choice but to send in his reserve forces hoping that will change the tide of this battle. “What the?” A horn drops in front of Oliver. “Where did that come from? Uh oh.” Oliver sees the incoming enemy reserves. “Rangers get read WHAT!”
A bright flash of grayish purple light comes down from above wiping out the entire reserve and leaving only ash. “MASTER!!” In her senses Weytani sees smoke steaming out of his eyes.
“FRAK!!!” Screams one of Robespierre’s officers. “It’s the VANGUARD! VANGUARD! FRAK THIS!!” The officer drops his weapons and runs away to which he made the right decision because he’ll live. Gold Sky lands in front of his Xenomorphs and Rangers. “Your end comes now.” Then starts walking forward as if to engage the enemy but on the contrary of the how witnessing the power the Vanguard wiping out the entire reverse and sweeping in fear at first. The enemy dash forward toward the Vanguard for he is simply walking towards them thus to them the Vanguard must have used all his power. *Plish!* The first enemy that attempted to swing his sword at Gold Sky get intercepted by Iron Lady. *Plish* The next one killed by Madcat. *Plish* The next enemy whose jewels finally dropped get castrated by Cynder.
*ting* Oliver comes to realization at seeing Gold Sly slowly walk forward as his guards kill the enemies coming towards him. “Of course!! Rangers clear a path for the Vanguard!” In his mind. “He’s making his way towards the leader.”
So the Rangers join the Xenomorphs in creating a clear path for Gold Sky that can be quite similar to when Gilda and Rarity charged forward to fight the Changelings as Gold Sky made his way to the Queen.
Finally seeing the whites of the Vanguard’s eyes General Robespierre trembles when on his left stand the black creatures while on his right stand the Rangers of the Republic and lastly in the middle is the Vanguard. “This isn’t possible…” “It is.” Gold Sky responds while turning to Oliver. “Your officers give them to me.” The trembling Griffon hands over the officers to the Vanguard. “Perfect. Phasma, Madcat, and Vados tear them apart please.” The trio tear apart the officers making the enemy general urinate in front of everyone. “Wha-what do you want!??”
Sensing his cue Oliver steps forward. “Where are the bodies of my brothers.” “I-I-I ordered their bodies to be thrown over the wall but the bodies of General Crockett and that female soldier are in the keep. I-I gave Genera Crockett an honorable death at his request.”
Oliver breaks eye contact containing his anger and wiping some blood off his brow. “Talk. Where did you come from and why did you attack us!”
“I won’t talk General Oliver you can’t make me talk and I will die before I ever will.” Declares Robespierre with a great might in his voice. Oliver snags Robespierre by the neck. “TALK!”
“Oliver stop.” Gold Sky asks. “You cannot make him talk but I will make him sing.”
Robespierre snickers to the Vanguard’s words. “As if I’m of being killed by you!”
“Oh I won’t be killing you. Instead I will make you feel for the first time ever your mind being torn apart as I sink a sword through the core or think of it as this. Your mind will be violated by the worst of worse things that only I the King in the Sea of Spilt Blood can think of. Everybody talks but I make them sing for I am a telepath and the mind is where I enjoy breaking someone.” Gold Sky enters the Griffon’s mind. “Believe me you were better off talking because as one who used to be insane…” Gold Sky appears on top of the Griffon’s galaxy of the mind. “Uses insanity as the world’s greatest weapon.” So as Gold Sky expected Robespierre sings telling Oliver what he needs to know. “Oh it works like a charm. Well it looks like he acting on his own actions and his soldiers were loyal to him so the nation he comes from harbors no ill will against just his pride.” Anywho Gold Sky shoves the insane Griffon towards Weytani. “Tear him apart please but slowly that is.”
“NO WAIT!” Oliver steps in front of the tall Xenomorph stopping her from killing the enemy general. "Father please hand him over to the Republic.”
Gold Sky motions his head towards Oliver prompting Weytani to throw Robespierre at Oliver. “He’s yours my son. Uhmm I need a shovel please.” After saying that Gold Sky makes his way to the spot Eve lies. “Eve.” Ignoring the pain of the acidic blood eating away his right hoof when he lays it over her head Gold Sky frowns while a tear runs down his cheek. “You were the first to kneel before me…” The rest of the Xenomorphs congregate behind him. “I never thought I’ll lose one of my personal guards, oh Eve forgive me for not giving you my blood may you rest in peace for I never had a more deadly guard than you. Forgive me Eve, oh please forgive me.” Hayami please a hand on her master’s shoulder.
“Master…” Newt starts. “SILENCE!” Gold Sky growls. “You and Nessie have no right to talk! You failed your sister, you failed Eve but more importantly you not only dishonored her you dishonored me.”
Newt and Nessie look at each other not knowing how to feel to Master’s anger rising towards them. “But master…”
“I SAID SILENCE!!” His rage puts the twins to their knees. “There was a reason I put you in threes. So you can not only be effective but also watch each other backs! You are all sisters! Sisters protect on another not leave them to die at the hands of the enemy! You let her die, you dishonor me and as a force we’re weakened because of your carelessness!” Gold Sky picks up her body and even though her acidic blood is eating away the flesh of his arms his tissue regeneration heals faster than the acid can eat through. “Her blood is on her hands and you’re lucky victory is ours otherwise…well I won’t spoil the surprise unless you two fail me once more. Now get out of my sight you two.”
The Rangers stand amazed to see the smoke of the acidic blood steam from his arms yet he shows no indication of pain. “The Vanguard is going to bury his guard.” Oliver sprints with the shovel in hand. “Father, the Rangers will be more than happy to dig your personal guard’s plot for you.”
“No Oliver. My personal died under my command so I will bury her myself.” Gently placing Eve’s body nearby, Gold Sky begins digging Eve’s burial site. “She died on Republic Soil, she gave her life for the Republic and knowing her she will want to be buried here.”
Oliver wants to help Gold Sky but understanding how much he cares for the Xenomorphs he just watches the stallion but then remembers somebody isn’t here. “Wait where’s Redheart!?” He looks around searching for the white mare. “Where is she?”
“I’m here.” Redheart kindly lays a hoof on his shoulder. “Is it alright if I can treat the wounded Rangers?” Oliver nods while smiling warmly at her. However, in Redheart’s mind she makes note of something. “I think since he thinks I’m my son’s mother he is starting to see me as his grandmother.” Not that she minds, for hey Gold Sky has come to create amazing relationships and one has become very important to her so perhaps Oliver will become important to her as well. With a suturing kit she patches up a Ranger who barely avoided a fast sword thrust.
“Wow I never thought the mother of the Vanguard will be curing me. I mean the Vanguard is the Killer and you are the Healer now I wonder what the Father is? AH!” The suturing needle was dipped into ethyl alcohol before continuing the procedure thus the sting was unexpected. “Thank you, Ma’am for patching me up. I-I’m honored you know.” The Ranger’s voice starts cracking and tears starting forming. “I killed some griffons. Yeah they were the bad guys and all but I killed…I took a life. I’m a Ranger but I never knew taking a life even that of the enemy can feel this heavy. Like a ton of whatever the hell I can think of, oh Mother of the Vanguard. I’m happy to get this out of my system.”
Cutting the string Redheart makes eye contact. “Is this your first battle?” The Ranger nods while wiping this eyes. Using her caring Nursing ways, Redheart comforts the Ranger. “Come here.” She embraces him allowing him to feel appreciated for what he did and a simple hug can always take one to peace. “You’ll be alright, just remember the blood you spilt was never innocent because the carriers of that the blood became guilty the moment they killed your brothers.”
The Ranger feels better. “Thank you oh Mother of the Vanguard.”
Carrying Eve in his arms once more Gold Sky pauses to look at the Xenomorph. “Good bye Eve, may you rest in peace and know that your sacrifice shall never be forgotten for I shall forever remember it. Oh Eve my dear guard good bye.” For his last good bye Gold Sky kisses the Xenomorph’s forehead and finally places her in her resting place. “Here comes the hard part.” The Republic soil blankets the Xenomorph mixing with the acidic blood for oddly enough Gold Sky found the Xenomorphs within the Republic borders and so it is only right to bury her in the land she was born in.
In the massive zeppelin land craft Gold Sky calls Redheart and his Xenomorphs to make contact with him. “Come we’re going home.” But Redheart does not want to go home just yet instead she wants to see if Oliver has family. “My son I don’t want to go home yet.”
“What?” Surprised by Redheart’s request his sense of smell stops him from saying what he wanted to say. “Oliver everything is done, why are you here?”
“Father please stay a bit longer I want Redheart to meet Jonathon, I want him to meet the…”
“Mare.” Gold Sky fills in.
Oliver’s eyes light up. “The mare who carried you in her womb as for the Princess well I think I can say that pony like you with wings and a horn can only be loved as a son by Princess with wings and a horn. Please Redheart I want you to also meet my wife.”
*sigh* “A family unit. Oh what I want so much but I only had half, then lost that half and regained the other half. Maybe I could stay a little longer so Redheart can enjoy herself and I well perhaps something that I may enjoy can happen.” Gold Sky sighs again.
Redheart smiles intently to finally figuring out who Jonathon really is. “Your son! You have a son and a wife!! My son can I please meet his family?” Well its odd for Redheart to ask Gold Sky for permission and she knows this but in regards to the Griffon Republic asking permission is sort of the right thing to do.
“There’s no need to ask me permission. We can stay a bit longer and hold on.” Gold Sky telepathically connects to Ronald’s mind. “Ronald please prepare another feast for my Guards. They and your Rangers have delivered you a victory. The battalion has stayed behind and more Rangers are on their way to fill the fort’s defenses. Over and out.” For the details he left out, Oliver will deliver them later.
President Ronald groans to have the cooks back on the assembly line metaphorically speaking. “Another damn feast, oh boy are they going to be messy.”
“In that case let me take my guards to their temporary quarters. Jump.” *Poof* Appearing back where the Xenomorphs first ate, Gold Sky tells them to stay put and just eat until they can’t. “YUM!!” At the sight of the big plates of food being set on the table all the Xenomorphs rush forward.
“Not you two.” Gold Sky stops Newt and Nessie from joining the rest at table. “You two won’t eat. You don’t deserve that privilege now sit over there and watch your sisters eat. Jump.” *Poof* Newt and Nessie while hungry obey their master for they fear the surprise he in store for them if they displease him. “Hmm I want to eat what Leia is eating!” Groans Nessie.
And what is Leia? A nice steaming bowl of ramen…the real stuff not that salty cup filth.
*Poof* Appearing in the doorstep of Oliver’s doorstep Oliver looks back smiling at Gold Sky and Redheart. “Oh thanks you two for coming.” Coming in Oliver calls for Jonathan. “Oh my son this is so excited!” Redheart whispers to the stallion. “I am going to meet your son’s family!”
Gold Sky does not reply but rather lightly smiles then loses it when he smells the young Griffon’s scent. “Oh dear please don’t tackle me like last time.” Thankfully Jonathan is being by Oliver. “Oh thank goodness.” “Jonathan do you see that mare right there?” Oliver points. “Yes daddy oh GOLD SKY!” Well his excitement for seeing Gold Sky eclipses his curiosity for the white mare. “No not him my son look at her, you know why?” Oliver points are Redheart once more. Jonathan shrugs. “She is Gold Sky’s mother.” “WHAT!!” Jonathan’s eyes widen to the point that captions appearing around him may be appropriate. “She’s Gold Sky’s mommy! Wait does that mean she is my granny!!?” Well technically she’s his great grandmother but what does a child know. Oliver nods as he motions Redheart to come and meet her grandson.
Meanwhile, Valerie comes to stand by Gold Sky. “Gold Sky.” “Valerie.” Gold Sky responds. Both watch Jonathan and Redheart interact for the first time. “Gold Sky thank you for protecting my Oliver and thank you for bringing your mother here. Say where’s your father?” Gold Sky jerks his head up. “Huh?” Valerie looks up. “Oh! I’m sorry!” Gold Sky softly snorts. “It’s alight Valerie. I’m just happy that Oliver is safe and you’re his amazing faithful wife.” Reaching to shake her hand Gold Sky shuts out the sound of Redheart laughing with Jonathan.
Instead of shaking his hoof Valerie hugs him tight smiling as she does so and without thought passes her hand through his shiny jet black hair. “Thank you.” *TING* “Gold Sky please stay for dinner! I’m sure you mother, Oliver, and Jonathan will love that! Oh and how’s Gilda doing?” Still in her embrace Gold Sky nods. “Yeah sure why not I’m sure they will enjoy that and Gilda is doing fine. She’s spending a lot of time with Rarity.”
Something does not sound right to Valerie causing the Griffon to pull back her head. “You don’t sound like your usual self Gold Sky. Is there something wrong?”
“Yes. I lost one of my personal guards in the battle, I-I watched her die as swords and spears stabbed her and I couldn’t do anything to save her. Humph, I buried her in the land she was born in, which is here in the Republic.”
“Oh Gold Sky.” Valerie softly coos as she hugs him again. “I’m sorry for your loss and please sit, I want to cook you something as to show in my way provide you with comfort.”
“That will be nice of you Valerie.” Gold Sky pats her back before finally letting her go. “I should not tell them that I never came from Redheart’s womb, she is after all happy to see her second grandchild and her great grandchild to the point that I can almost smell the euphoria being emitted by her body. It’s so wonderful to see her so happy again and getting to know Oliver as well.”
All seated at the table Redheart gently passes her hoof down Jonathan’s cheek. “Oh Jonathan you are wonderful!” “You’re cool too granny Redheart!” Jonathan passes his hand down the side of Redheart’s neck.
In the kitchen, Valerie finishes cooking the black beans by adding the final seasonings. *sniff, sniff* The mixture of garlic power, some red top seasoning, and cumin tickles Gold Sky’s fancy making him turn around and sniffs up all the steam being released by freshly cooked black beans. “Hmmm that smells good Valerie!”
Pleased to be complemented by Gold Sky, Valerie scoops up some black beans and serves the stallion. “Enjoy Gold Sky.” Now with all their plates full of food, Gold Sky pauses to look at his left seeing Oliver and Valerie tenderly rub heads then he looks to his right seeing Redheart and Jonathan smile. “A calm before the storm can always be lovely as the calm that comes after it.” Gold Sky takes a spoonful of beans and relishes what can be called the sound of the music for the gustatory sense.
***
*** Two hours pass. The Xenomorphs are filled to their hearts content, Redheart has enough minutes spent with Oliver and his family to create memories, and Gold Sky telepathically tells the Xenomorphs to huddle up I and wait for his arrival. “Good bye my son, good bye Jonathan, and good bye Valerie please take care.” With his Xenomorphs all laying a hand on him Gold Sky sighs when he counts fourteen. “I can feel my rage at its peak and I have a bloody hard time dealing with loss. Jump.” *Poof*
In the center of the Everfree forest Gold Sky informs his personal guards that he no longer intends to put them in cryo sleep but they are free to roam about as long as they don’t harm any ponies and a zebra, also stay out of sight of the mortals, and to be careful. “Don’t eat PONIES! They look like me so don’t eat them, Zebras too OH and Griffons like Oliver! Please my dear guards stay hidden during the day and at night you can do whatever you want. Well don’t look at me like a bunch of muppets go have fun night has arrived.” The Xenomorphs disperse to explore their surroundings but Newt and Nessie are ordered to stay still. “Here you two.” Gold Sky hands the both of them plastic cups filled with dry noodles. “Okay hold on to them as a I pour in hot water.” Pouring the hot water he boiled with his magic Gold Sky advises them to wait a few minutes before digging in. “I will not let you go to bed on an empty stomach.”
Going back to Redheart she asks him if this is a good idea to let them wonder about so close to Ponyville in response he tells her not to worry for they will obey him and Weytani is there to keep them in check. “But my son why is she bigger than the rest?”
“She’s a Praetorian that’s all I know Redheart.” Teleporting Redheart back home Gold Sky kisses her cheek and says good bye. “I love you Redheart and I wish I can stay longer but my rage is hovering near by. Jump.”
Appearing in Rarity’s room Gold Sky falls to his groaning to the near impossible act of containing his rising rage. “Eve…oh Eve why did I have to lose you!” But suddenly a scent or a very familiar scent make its presence known. “WHAT!!?” Gold Sky looks to the source of the scent. “MEADOW FLOWER WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!!?”
The pink Pegasus raises her drink to the stallion. “Well I went to your house…it’s demolished so I figured if anyone else knows where you are it has to be Rarity.” Gold Sky rolls his eyes. “So why are you here?” The pink Pegasus finishes her drink. “Well I thought I’ll pay you a visit given how something made me think of you and by the way have you oh I don’t know felt an old presence recently?”
“An old presence? What?” Gold Sky isn’t very fond of cryptic talk especially from a mare that has tried many times to bed him.
Meadow Flower loosens the grip around her glass cup causing it to fall onto the carpeted floor. “But why hav…” Oh this is great, great, great for Meadow Flower in fact she loves, loves, loves it! Because between her and that bloody Toltecian Cobra, Gold Sky likes & respects the Cobra more than her. So this will work to her advantage allowing her to finally put the algorithm she spent eight years calculating. Though to be truthful coming up with the algorithm took a lot of ‘research’ consisting of stalking and peeping on the stallion when he was doing his husbandly duties with his wife…uhhh at least the research proved fruitful. “Uhm I mean how’s your day so far.”
“It’s just going its course hey I think Gilda and Rarity are still having dinner with that pony.” He sniffs the air just to make sure they’re still out. “Yeah they’re out. Now why on Rarity’s bed get off! I am very angry right now and the last thing I want is for you to receive the rough end it of it sooooo get out NOW!”
An angry Gold Sky will make this easier for Meadow Flower. “I’m not going anywhere my lovely stallion no matter what you say.” And to show her stubbornness Meadow Flower puts herself in seductive pose waiting for the right moment to do the impossible.
Obviously upset while having no intentions to argue with the pink mare Gold Sky snorts then mutters something under his breath. “Fine whatever but at least scoot over!” Gold Sky lays down on his side with his back directly facing the mare. “I’ll give it five seconds before she starts touching me.”
Thus in five seconds Meadow Flower has her hooves all over the stallion while knowing not to go down too much. “Huh?” Out of nowhere Gold Sky notices something. “Meadow Flower you’re warm, are you sick or something?”
“No I’m not sick Gold Sky, I’m just freaken excited to be this close to you, having my arm over you, smelling your nice scent, nibbling your ear, and kissing your neck.” Meadow Flower starts kissing him hoping this is will start a chain reaction.
“Stop…” The sensation of the mare passing her hoof over his chest & belly, her moist lips kissing his neck, and then her wings gliding over his side, while it makes him feel wanted he does not approve of this of these act for the mare is not is wife. “Stop it Meadow Flower, just me being close to you should be more than enough, please stop.”
Ho, ho, ho Gold Sky is walking straight into Meadow Flower’s algorithm. “No.” “Please stop.” His rage is boiling inside but he’s still able to contain it. “No.” Meadow Flower replies with a slick smile. “Stop please!” Meadow Flower closes the distance between his ear and her lips. “How about you make me.” Without warning Meadow Flower in on top of the stallion holding down on of his arms with her left hoof while her right hoof is set to perform the combination that’ll destroy the impossible.
Enraged Gold Sky’s horn glows preparing to use his magic to throw the mare off of him. “Hold it right there, my dear stallion.” The algorithm is set into motion, consisting of Meadow Flower’s right hoof gliding up from his flank, jerking left to his heart, then up to his shoulder, and finally to the back of his head. This is the algorithm that Meadow Flower created after eight years of studying the stallion and its purpose is to break the impossible…
Seducing the most honorable stallion.
“Take your rage out on me Gold Sky. Oh yes you want to!” The pink mare bends down passing her tongue across his neck. “Take your rage out on me, my love because if I this seven hundred something year old mare who still has her purity is going to give it to somepony I’m going to give it to you.” His will is overpowered by his need to feel the intimate affections of somepony who appreciates him and even worse the algorithm arouses him. He suddenly wants no needs! The intimate touch from the mare on top of him. “My rage is great!”
“Good! Now show me how great your rage is in bed! OH!” Meadow Flower now finds herself under the stallion. “OH YES THIS IS HAPPENING!”
The stallion in a fit of rage kisses the mare for he once was honorable but now he’s…
Just an accomplishment for Meadow Flower.
---
Chapter. 82- The Alpha Wolf's Victory over the Dishonorable Little Fox.
My dearest readers I thank you for your patience for allowing me the opportunity to provide with a longer chapter now that I finally finished my studies and have more free time. However, more importantly I wish to clarify something I said in the arthur's note in chapter. 26, I said quote. "I am not into anime." Well I just realized while writing this chapter how much of a idiotic pillock I was when I realized Dragon Ball which a series I've grown up watching is an anime...yeah...I'm such a pillock because growing up I thought it was a cartoon like looney tunes, Woody Woodpecker, and Tex Avery animation. And seeing the japanese letters in the show I thought they were there because the show took place in Asia and it was not made in Japan. Then looking back at all the animated shows I've watched when I was a child, half of them were anime like, Ranma 1/2, Escaflowne, Knights of the Zodiac, Magic Knight Rayearth, Dragon Ball, Dragon Ball Z, Dragon Ball Gt, Inuyasha, Dr. Slump, and Doraemon those are the only ones I can name from the top of my head. I thought the first anime I saw was Howl's Moving Castle when one of my school teachers was too lazy to do anything and the first series I got into was Code Geass given the excellent voice cast, english voice cast that is. But the anime that really made think that I should watch anime even when I didn't know that I've already been watching it for a long time was as you may guess Neon Genesis Evangelion and the Rebuild of Evangelion movie series.
Yeah I finally realized Dragon Ball Super is an Anime after searching where it's made given how I've been wondering why it's in Japanese...yeah...I guess this is what happens when I spend a lot of time in my studies. And fifty two episodes later...oh the dear indeed.
My dearest readers here are some snippets and more importantly something you need to know for it directly affects the posting of coming chapters.
“What’s with Luna!” Currently the Alicorn is having seizure. “Uhhhh…” Well how should Celestia put this? “She’s just having a seizure nothing big.”
“Nothing big!!” Rainbow Dash’s jaw drops to Celestia’s causal response. “She’s having uhhh a shaking fit!”
What…? “You mean seizure Rainbow Dash not shaking fit, I-I just said it right now, I mean really I just said it right now and yet you make up some term to describe what’s happening to my sister. Seizure Rainbow Dash she’s having a seizure so don’t you be seizing an opportunity to seize whatever words that randomly appear in your mind, oh bloody hell how am I making fun of this.”
* Automatically Octavia tells whoever outside to come in thus hearing these words Cadance comes in and is surprised to see the Cobra sitting next to Octavia. “What? Why is she here with Octavia??” The cerise mare asks herself. “Well at least Octavia seems comfortable around her wait I wonder if the Cobra can taste the scent of her homeland that lingers on me?” Any way Cadance clears her mind to say what needs to be said. “G-G-Gilda you don’t mind if I borrow Octavia for a bit do you?”
In Gilda’s mind. “I think she knows he’s alive after all she does have a mighty love in her like he does.” Then. “She does look magnificent and very pretty. The Young Prince is fortunate to have a sister like her.” Now back to vocalization. “For you oh Princess of Love I will never mind.”
*** My Dearest Readers something dreadful happened. My laptop unfortunately went kaputt though luckily I was able to save my files on a portable hard-drive and now I have to resort to writing the coming chapters on my seven year old laptop which is missing the 1 and fn key, battery is completely drained and it will only turn on if it's plugged in, CD drive doesn't work, and speakers turn on & off. But overall it still runs clean as a whistle but it lacks antivirus software so I am totally afraid to connect to the internet thus I had to use my ipad to post this. Thus my dearest readers this chapter may take a bit longer to post, I'm sorry for the major inconvenience and please bear with me.
Worst part is that my kaputt laptop is not even two years old! Meanwhile my seven year old laptop still works!! Bloody hell they don't make things like they used to. Again my dearest readers I apologize and I thank you for your patience.
Thank you my Dearest Readers.
Confessions to the Sun and The Alpha Wolf's Victory over the Dishonorable Little Fox
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Arthur's note at end and please my Dearest Readers I ask you to please click on the music link for I finally albeit with much debate given how I deeply appreciate this piece of music, found the perfect musical motif for Gilda.
*sigh* “Oh Father why haven’t you told me about Octavia’s infidelity! If you knew about this then how can you let him go through such heart break!” Cadance looks up at the beautiful night sky waiting for a response from above.
The response comes in the form of her creator standing next to her. “Because I knew he will forgive her Cadance.”
“But…” The answer isn’t enough for Cadance. “He went through heartbreak! The mare he fell in love with betrayed him when he did not deserve any of that! If you knew how much pain he’ll go through why didn’t you stop it.”
“Pain, betrayal, suffering, and the possibility of loss, are things I will not shield anyone from. You and your brother included. Yes I was saddened by his wife betraying him but he choose to be the better one by forgiving her. Forgiveness my dear Cadance is on the same level of might as Love for love is given without thought and it has a great power but forgiveness is given with deep thought and has a great power. He chose to be with that mare, he chose to forgive her, and stay with her. His freewill did those not his feelings.”
Cadance sighs. “It’s my fault father; I should have never stopped Tia from arranging the marriage between…G-G-Gilda the Toltecian Cobra and my brother. They look so perfect together and her incredible faithfulness, I mean a whole millennium she waited for him what kind of a mare does that? Other than me of course.”
Yahshua places a hand on Cadance’s shoulder. “Destined lovers don’t always end up together Cadance. She is the one meant for him but circumstance said otherwise and I will not interfere with the course of events. I forgive and I don’t interfere, I let things run in the course they choose to go on.” Then his hand goes under her chin to establish eye contact. “Don’t blame yourself for the heartbreak you had no involvement in, it isn’t your fault my dear. A wife chose through her freewill to betray your brother, she did, she chose, and you had absolute no input in her thoughts. Sure you stopped Celestia from having two destined lovers from being together but still through circumstance Octavia gave him peace and that’s what he needed before having his eyes opened but more importantly do what he did when he saw his wife betray him.”
“Do what?”
“Forgive her. The hardest thing to do, the most looked down upon, and most scorned…will set you free of your guilt. If he can do it then so can you.” With that Yahshua leaves.
Cadance sighs then telepathically connects to Shining Armor’s mind. “I will be spending the night here in Canterlot my love so please don’t stay awake.”
“All right Cadance, but please don’t make this a regular thing unless you tell me first. You know I don’t like sleeping alone. I sometimes miss those kicks you give me when you’re dreaming of candyland.”
Cadance laughs to herself. “Just think of me Shiny and I will always be there.” Just then. “Shiny, I…I’m going to ask you a weird question but be honest.”
“Sure of course.” Shining Armor replies.
So here is the out of the blue question. “Will you ever cheat on me??”
That question alone will offend or outright surprise any husband but Shining Armor isn’t just any husband, after all he got a Pure Immortal to fall in love with him and he is quite understanding of the tests that are yet to come when it comes to maintaining a marriage. “HA!” Shining Armor laughs. “Like I will ever…” The stallion makes himself serious. “I will never cheat on you. You’re my wife and I much rather gorge my eyes if looking at another mare can cause me to cheat on you. Now will you ever cheat on me?”
Cadance smiles to being asked this. “No. I waited many years to fall in love and I will never squander or lose it and if I gorge my eyes out they will grow back. But my Father will hold me accountable by making me infertile.”
“Oh Cadance, good night my love.” Shining Armor grabs her pillow as he lies down in bed. “Good night.” Cadance sends him a kiss then uses her telepathy to find Octavia. “Father is right. Forgiveness will set me free.”
In the corridors Gilda slithers about for she can’t fall asleep given how she still wants to talk to the Mistress. “Oh I can’t erase the look she had on her face when I told her about Celestia’s potential plan to wipe her mind clean. That fear…” The Cobra can’t help but feel sorry for her. *sigh* “Ooooooh I’m going to see her…she’s behind me and I was speaking out loud.”
“How did you know I plan to wipe Octavia’s mind after she gives birth?” Celestia asks. Gilda almost curses herself for speaking her thoughts too loud. “I figured it will be something you will do. Will you?” “Yes.” Celestia replies in less than a second.
Gilda passing a hand over her head becomes genuinely confused. “But why? What will you gain for doing that? Sure you will have the Young Prince’s child under your wing but what about the Mistress?”
Celestia perks the right side of her lips creating a near sinister smile. “I am going to break the cycle that started with the vessel’s mother. Her mother betrayed her father, the vessel betrayed my son, so the child be it a girl or boy will do the same as well. But that won’t happen however, the big question is why do you feel mercy for the vessel?”
“Vessel huh and I thought I was the only one who didn’t refer to the gray mare by her name.” Any who cutting to the point. “Look uhmm call me absolutely stupid, moronic, or just plain daft but she made him happy and if he’s happy I’m happy. I just feel that perhaps you are going a bit too far with this. I mean take a child away…” Gilda stops. “You mean well Celestia…”
Celestia softly exhales her breath. “You’re a special kind of mare Gilda but listen to yourself just listen to yourself. You know as much as I do that the vessel is undeserving of mercy and besides you don’t feel sorry for her you just feel pity because of what I’m going to do after she gives birth. Don’t confuse pity with mercy, one is earned the other is given.”
Gilda flickers her tongue. “I told her I wanted to find common ground, I mean as mares we can’t just hate or like one another. I don’t hate her I just want to have something...yes just have something in common with her. You know what I mean?”
Celestia will give her that for now. “At least we are no normal mares. We’re beyond hate and like unlike mortal mares. Look if you want to establish something with the vessel fine I’m not stopping you just don’t get too attached. She has a tendency to make others get attached to her and don’t you know what never mind, don’t get too attached Oh.” The white mare senses Luna’s approaching presence but ignores it. “Still you’re very kind Gilda, a quality I very much admire you for.”
“Oh Celestia…” She senses Luna’s presence. “Luna.”
Upon laying eyes on the bronze cobra. “Bloody…” Luna whispers under her breath. “Hello Gilda, you’re not thinking of hitting me again to avenge the dead stallion are you?” Nonetheless, Luna doesn’t take a hit from anybody lying down well except from pregnant ones as for the Cobra there’s nothing more satisfying than subtle taunting such as calling one a fanny when the one on the receiving end does not know the exact definition of that word.
Celestia on the other hand or hoof rolls her eyes. “She’s just asking for it isn’t she.” So what is the Toltecian Cobra going to do to Luna?
“Hold on!” Gilda turns around. “Here Luna.” And produces a glass filled with yellow liquid and garnished with a lemon wedge. “A nice cocktail of uh lemonade with a splash of liquor.”
Almost taken aback by the Cobra’s sudden olive branch Luna’s magic takes hold of the glass studying to see if the cocktail is legitimate. “Hmmm, I must say this looks like a nice drink thank you, Gilda.” Can’t say no to a drink.
Celestia tilts her head in confusion. “Okay how did Gilda make that drink and why is she giving Luna a cocktail?”
The Cobra does a short bow with a small smile. “You’re welcome Luna.”
Luna first squeezes the lemon wedge into the drink and downs it without a care in the world. “Delicious!” The Pure Immortal hands the glass back to the Toltecian Cobra, while gleefully licking her lips to pick up any leftover drops of the cocktail. *burp* The sudden expulsion of gas surprises the mare. “What in the world, I’m starting to feel weird.” Suddenly Luna falls to the floor gasping for air, screaming why there are two Gildas, having severe convulsions, and feeling a heavy nausea setting in.
From the bow, Gilda stoops down to ensure Luna hears every word that’ll come forth from her lips. “That was my venom you drank and I know it won’t kill you but its effects will still be felt.”
“Wow…” Celestia gasps. “You’re cold when you need to be Gilda. More reasons why I admire you. HA, imagine how protective you will be if you married him.”
Gilda flickers her tongue. “I’ll give my life for him.”
From afar a voice rings out. “What the hell!!” Rainbow Dash is freaking out at the sight of Luna convulsing widely on the floor.
“Uh oh! Hide me Celestia, I don’t want to be seen by that mare!” ‘Why? It’s only Rainbow Dash.” Celestia asks. “Just do it! Please.” With telepathy Gilda the Toltecian Cobra is made invisible to Rainbow’s vision and just in time too for Rainbow Dash is finally at Luna’s side.
“What’s with Luna!” Currently the Alicorn is having a seizure. “Uhhhh…” Well how should Celestia put this? “She’s just having a seizure nothing big.”
“Nothing big!!” Rainbow Dash’s jaw drops to Celestia’s causal response. “She’s having uhhh a shaking fit!”
What…? “You mean seizure Rainbow Dash not shaking fit, I-I just said it right now, I mean really I just said it right now and yet you make up some term to describe what’s happening to my sister. Seizure she’s having a seizure so don’t you be seizing an opportunity to seize whatever words that come in your mind, oh bloody hell how am I making fun of this.”
“Well uh yes seizure, aren’t you worried!?” Celestia shakes her head while Gilda carefully slithers pass Rainbow. “Don’t worry about her she has a seizure every…two thousand years yes, so it’s not that bad just put her on her side and wait it out. OH, don’t put a spoon in her mouth.” Celestia leaves Rainbow with the Princess of the Moon and decides to go to bed. “Gilda, Gilda, Gilda, the type of mare to make friendship with the mare that took away the stallion she waited for.”
Rainbow puts Luna on her side waiting anxiously until the seizure comes to its conclusion. “Oh Luna please be alright.” Being loyal as she’s always is, Rainbow stays by Luna’s side. In her bed, the gray mare doing everything she can to take her mind off of the coming prospect of having her mind wiped by Celli’s telepathy opens up Bach’s journal to read about the mind of a legendary composer. “Wait a minute what??” Octavia reads that every cello piece he wrote he wrote for the future where there might be a cello because in his lifetime they were no cellos. “Incredibe! When father made me my cello that was basically the first cello ever in the world! So Bach made that music for me! So to speak, hahahaha! I am the first pony ever to play his music oh this is awesome and all thanks to father for making me the Cello.”
Gilda knocks on the door. “May she remember me as one who reached out to her when others turned their backs on her.”
“Huh?” Tilting her head, Octavia listens to the heartbeat to identify who it is. “Oh dear, it’s that lovely Cobra.” Without saying a word, Octavia gets up from her bed with some effort but she manages like any strong mare will. “Gilda.” She greets rather happily for in such a short span of time, Octavia developed a sense of respect for the lovely bronze cobra.
Gilda on the other hand and just hand, becomes a bit distressed. “Mistress why do you exert yourself!? You could have just said come in and I will open the door OW!!” The door closes on Gilda’s tail.
*gasp* “Are you alright!?” Octavia frantically asks. “Yes, ah stupid door!” The Cobra grabs her tail to inspect it. “No broken bones this time, phew.” She smiles at Octavia to reassure her. “Now where were we?” Octavia does a small nod. “Just because I’m pregnant it doesn’t mean I can’t do things myself any who, it’s nice to see you Gilda. I mean you’re the only one here that seems like they care about me. Oh!” Oh sure forgot about Rainbow Dash but dire things can make one forget about Rainbow.
Gilda using her tail carefully wraps it around the gray mare, picking her up to keep her from excreting herself. “Don’t say that Mistress, I’m more than sure that there are other ponies who care about you. Alright here you are on your bed.” The tip of her tail caresses Octavia’s chin. “So how are you feeling? Physically that is.”
“I haven’t had a mood swing today, nor have I looked at my reflection, my dinner was just plain, and I can’t take my mind off of Celestia wiping my mind clean of my child. Yeah that’s how I’m feeling today.”
Flickering her tongue, Gilda slithers around the bed in order to ‘sit’ next to the gray mare. “Say you don’t mind if I place two or three pillows under the rest of me do you?” Octavia shakes her head allowing Gilda to place some pillows under the rest of her body that isn’t on the bed. “Thank you. Octavia nothing I can say will help you feel better, given how the inevitable is within an arm’s reach but look at the bright side if you can see it like that. Your child be it a boy or a girl will be raised by the purest and most honorable mare in the entire world and he or she will grow up as royalty too, knowing her she might make your child into a Prince or Princess…if he or she is a uuhhhhhhhh…” Gilda starts waving her right hand in the air in order to come up with the word that names the race Celestia is.
“Alicorn.” Octavia helps out.
“Yes, yes thank you!” Gilda laughs to show how much at Octavia’s level she is right now. “If your child is an Alicorn.”
Hearing this Octavia just grabs a pillow and hugs it. “You mean well and I deeply appreciate that Gilda. Like any mother she wants the best for her child and if the best is having my mind erased…having my child being raised by Celestia then perhaps that is the bright side I should look forward in all of this.” Then Octavia switches to a different topic to ease this gloomy setting. “Gilda don’t take this the wrong way how come you don’t uhm make an emphasis on your S’s?”
“An emphasis on your S’s?” Gilda asks. “Just what do you mean by that?”
Octavia continues. “Growing up my father will always read me bedtimes stories and in every story that had a sna…” A sudden raising of the Cobra’s hand stops the gray mare in midsentence.
“Mistress I know you don’t mean it or doing it intentionally but please don’t use that word.”
Word? Octavia pauses and goes over the sentence she was about to say to find what word offends Gilda. “Sna oh you mean that word??”
“Yes that word. When I or any of my kind are called that, it means we are low, instinctive, primitive, lying, cheating, conniving, harmful, poisonous though to be fair on that one I do have neurotoxin venom and Luna drank some, and last but not least crafty but in a sense that leads for the downfall of others. I am a Toltecian Cobra; we are conscious sentient beings like you ponies, our bellies uhm this area.” Gilda rubs her abdominal area to clarify. “Are not slithered upon while snakes slither on their bellies. We have hands they don’t, we’ve made civilizations they don’t, and we love they don’t...love…anyway you were saying?”
Continuing. “In the stories the serpent characters.” Good to find an alternative word. “They do sssssss whenever they say a word that starts or ends with S. Like will you pleassssse get off my tail or sssssstart running from my bite. So do any of your fellow Cobras do that with their S’s?”
“No nobody does that. We as in Toltecian Cobras don’t do pleassssse or sssssss…whatever. In fact I don’t even know why anybody will think we do that with our S’s hmm must be because of our forked tongues.” Gilda flickers it so the gray mare can observe it.
Octavia chuckles to see the Toltecian Cobra flicker her tongue. “That’s pretty cool.” She imitates Gilda’s tongue flickering. “Oh do you shed your skin?”
Gilda nods. “Once every two months.”
Just then two knocks quiets the both of them. Automatically Octavia tells whoever outside to come in thus hearing these words Cadance comes in and is surprised to see the Cobra sitting next Octavia. “What? Why is she here with Octavia??” The cerise mare asks herself. “Well at least Octavia seems comfortable around her wait I wonder if the Cobra can taste the scent of her homeland that lingers on me?” Any way Cadance clears her mind to say what needs to be said. “G-G-Gilda you don’t mind if I borrow Octavia for a bit do you?”
In Gilda’s mind. “I think she knows he’s alive after all she does have a mighty love in her like he does.” Then. “She does look magnificent and very pretty. The Young Prince is fortunate to have a sister like her.” Now back to vocalization. “For you oh Princess of Love I will never mind.”
“Thank you.” Cadance doesn’t ask Gilda to leave for nothing personal is to be said. “Octavia I will only be short and brief. Ahem I forgive you for committing infidelity against my brother, also know I hold no anger against you nor resentment. I just wish I had the ability to look into the future so I could’ve stopped myself from playing a part in you & my brother falling in love and allowed as it should’ve of been G-G-Gilda…” It has a horrible taste in Cadance’s tongue. “And my brother.” Stopping Cadance looks directly at the Toltecian Cobra. “Forgive me. I have wronged you and took away your happiness. So I ask you as mares may we have a common ground and civility to one another.”
Touched or better yet amazed by Cadance’s sincerity Gilda almost does not know how to respond nor comprehend this apology but after all to receive one from somepony older than her is quite a gift in it as itself. “I accept your apology Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, I will never harbor any ill will towards you and thank you for your humbleness.”
With that all said and done Cadance gives the Toltecian Cobra a small bow then leaves. “Tia is next, oh bloody I know how it will go.”
“Don’t take it personal Mistress we all do things we regret…” Suddenly interrupted. “She’s right…” Octavia reveals. Gilda flickers her tongue to taste any hormones that might be altering the gray mare’s mind. “Don’t say that Mistress, I’m more than sure you made him happy and he made you happy don’t throw that all away just because his sister said things that are true.” Due to her age Gilda doesn’t quite deliver in her sensitivity.
But Octavia will not let Gilda sugarcoat the truth. “You should have been with him at least you would’ve protected him just as fiercely he protected me. Before his death I…I pushed him away. Humph some wife I am and if he was alive right now I will tell you to find him and make him yours, I don’t deserve him and he deserves better. You.” Octavia laughs at herself. “Listen to me, talking like he’ll ever come back.”
Nevertheless. “Thank you…Mistress.” Almost wanted to say her name but no, rather a hug will much do instead. “Come here you can use a hug.” Thus taking the gray mare into her arms Gilda feels at peace to provide some kind of relief to the mare.
“Thanks and afterwards can I play you a piece on my cello?”
“Ah that will be very kind of you Mistress.” While inside her head. “The Mistress gave me the Young Prince on wonderful silver platter.”
Gilda flickers her tongue in delight.
* Going into Celestia’s room without knocking physically and telepathically, Cadance finds herself observing the Princess of the Sun brushing her coat while with magic also brushes her teeth. “Huh?” Celestia not being one to be seen doing her personal grooming kind of turns red. “Uhhh you couldn’t knock…you know I like to brush my coat in private! TURN AROUND!!”
Doing so Cadance only hears the brushing of Celestia’s coat. “Saving time…I’m sorry.”
The brush falls to the floor telling Cadance the white mare didn’t quite expect this at all. “You spoke to Gilda.”
“Yes. I apologized; she accepted it and we’re on civil common ground.” Celestia smiles. “Now you know the meaning of Mother knows best.”
Cadance nods. “Do you have any other intentions?”
Celestia reveals to Cadance her telepathic erasure of Octavia’s mind once the Earth pony gives birth in order to break the cycle of infidelity and raise the child herself along with having Shining Armor be the paternal figure. “I’m not stopping you.” *ting* “What??” Celestia gasps in denial. “I don’t understand what you’re saying!!!? You won’t be stopping me!!? This makes no wait a minute!” Celestia blasts the cerise mare with a true nature spell. “Okay you’re not a Changeling but still doesn’t explain your reasons, I mean you defended the Vessel so much back then I thought err I mean expected you to be defending her right now!”
Repeating herself. “Like I said I’m not stopping you.” Then presents the sculpture Sonia made. “Seeing this tells me that I am the circumstance that stopped two destined lovers from being together. Here I leave it here for now but you better give it back to me in the morning. Good night.” Cadance leaves.
Now alone, Celestia’s magic picks up the beautiful sculpture. “Well this is very beautiful, oh my son you look so like the husband with the wife you deserve.”
***
In the bed Meadow Flower, moans to feel the Immortal Stallion’s body become one with her. For the first time she feels a tender warmth radiate from deep inside her body, a strange yet fulfilling euphoric tingling runs through every one of her limbs, the massive heat being emitted from the Immortal Stallion causes her joyous body to sweat and despite a deep hatred of sweating this sweat does her the favor of removing her warmth so can she absorb more of the Immortal Stallion’s warmth. “YES! YES! YES GIVE IT ALL TO ME!!”
The Immortal Stallion feeling the mare rubbing her face against his neck tells him to continue being one with the mare. “Stay with me…oh stay with me please…” He begs as his magenta eyes look into her lovely blue eyes.
“Oh Gold Sky yes AH! I’ll stay as long YES you need m-m-me!” Meadow Flower kisses him right before another thrust of euphoria causes her to wrap her arms around his neck and cling tightly to him. “DON’T STOP!!”
Obeying the pink mare Gold Sky feels the tenderness of a mare breathing heavily down his neck while one of her hoofs gently rub his back then travels underneath one of his wings.
“Tell me you love m-me! Tell me you love me oh ahhhh tell me, tell me you love me!” Meadow Flower demands for all she wants to hear is the Immortal Stallion she waited for seven hundred years tell her he loves her even though all she wants is sex because if she cannot have him then she will have the next best thing. A one night stand with a reason that’s not all based on pleasure.
The stallion tells her the words she wants to hear and inadvertently develops a temporary attachment to the Pegasus.
Meanwhile on two fronts. “Well Rarity before I say anything else I just want to thank you for coming with me to the dinner Silver Spoon invited me to.” Gilda placing an arm around the lovely Unicorn brings her close.
Feeling the nice affection from the Griffon, Rarity beams a hearty smile. “You’re welcome darling but tell me what did the little dearie show you when she pulled you up to her room?”
“Griffe. She showed me Griffe the little plush Griffon that looks like me and my father held it in his arms when he was a child. Also her parents like me and they asked me if I can join them for dinner again and bring my bronze shield if I have it…” *sigh* “How did you know that I was experiencing my PTSD from the war?”
Seeing Gilda is taking this to a serious topic the hearty smile dies down a bit. “I noticed the stillness in your eyes, the slight tremble in your left hand, your tail wrapping itself around the leg of your chair, and rapid respirations. I did what I thought was best for you, you know I did what a uhhh…”
“Mother will do.” Gilda finishes for the white mare.
The hearty smile is resurrected. “Oh Gilda you can say that but I’m glad that I’m someone other than your father that can help you, also I didn’t want you to get embarrassed in front of the filly that admires you.”
“Thank you Rarity.” The Griffon brings Rarity close and kisses her cheek.
On the second front Twilight is telepathically spying on Gold Sky and for some reason she’s sweating extensively while licking her chops to now extensively modify her plan she got from Spike’s comic. “Oh my I never seen such passion before!” Twilight downs a sports drink. “Yeah do her like that! Give it to her give it her!!” Weird she’s cheering for him.
Back to Rarity and Gilda the Griffon. “I’m telling you Gilda let us go tomorrow and see Big McIntosh! I mean if you like blondes then how you are supposed to court them if you don’t talk to one first.”
The prospect of talking to this Big Macintosh provides a slight chill down her spine while at the same time she feels quite determined to do so. “Good thing you’re coming with me but please don’t say anything when I’m talking to him. Deal?” “Deal darling!” Rarity shakes Gilda’s hand and once inside the boutique Rarity senses something isn’t right. “Strange? Something feels so weird.”
“How so?” Gilda asks. “For one, Weytani is not here, father I-I mean brother hasn’t touched the food you left for him, my fridge is slightly open, a puddle left over from a melted ice cube, and the cookies are untouched. I think there is somebody else besides your father here.”
Gilda groans under her breath while amazed at Rarity’s superb eye to detail. “Should we be worried?” Rarity doing small tilt of her head twitches her ears to the side. “One way to find out darling.” Both go up the stairs but at getting to the third to last step they freeze for their ears can clearly hear the mixture of moans, grunts, and the bed springs singing out the endless excretion being forced upon them.
On cue to their shock finally being defined in their minds, Meadow Flower helps them out. “Tell me you love me!! Oh yes tell me again, AH, AH, YES, OH YES!!”
“Oh dear.” Rarity turns her gaze to Gilda. “If…brother is doing what I think he’s doing but I shouldn’t be thinking that at all! This is the first time Gilda catches ear of her father doing it. BUT WHY!! I DON’T UNDERSTAND, WHY BROTHER IS ENGAGING IN SEX OUTSIDE OF MARRIAGE!!”
Gilda takes another step forward to clearly hear what she thinks she clearly hears. “Rarity, what is wrong with father? Is he being attacked??”
“Kill me…” Rarity tells herself while hiding her dismay to Gilda’s words. “Your father is alright Gilda, we shouldn’t see what he’s doing well do you want me to tell you what’s going on??” “Well sha! I want to know!” Gilda replies.
Well Gilda is old enough anyway. “Your father is having relations with a mare and in the morning we will find out who the mare is okay and please don’t hurt her. I mean it, don’t kill her!” Just then Rarity realizes something. “Wait, they’re in my bed! My bed!! And the only other bed available is your bed Gilda. Oh well I will sleep on my couch.”
“No, no Rarity you won’t be sleeping on the couch, I will be more than happy to share my bed with you.” To back her words up, Gilda picks up Rarity and carries her to the guest room. “Remind me why you’re so light again?”
“Humph!” Rarity scoffs. “A lady always maintains her weight.”
In the spare bed both mares close their eyes to get some needed beauty sleep but the loud noise coming from Rarity’s room. “I can clearly hear that mare yelling to go in harder…oh man why did I say that! Ewwww!” “Yeah don’t worry my dear I can hear them too and she is quite the loud type.” Rarity feels a bad taste in her mouth for saying that. “Just try to zone it out. We’re in this together.” Gilda quietly chuckles to herself and covers her head with a pillow.
On the second front Twilight is practically pleasuring herself to watching him taking it slow now. “Breathe louder wretch, breathe louder.” Twilight then closes her eyes to feed her auditory senses the beauty of two bodies being one.
But finally the ultimate moment arrives where in his self-induced instinct prevents him from planting the seeds for a new bloodline. However, Meadow Flower despite being literally in Avalon right now, she is still conscious enough to stop the stallion from pulling out. “Stay!” Her hind legs wrap themselves around his waist keeping him put. “Just give it to me.” Gold Sky gives it all to her. “Be with me.” The stallion kisses her and takes her into his arms.
“I will.” Happy, Meadow Flower makes herself comfortable in his arms. “Though I don’t mean it, I once wanted to say these words to him.” So before saying them the mare clears her mind of guilt that can come and infect her for knowingly seducing the most honorable stallion. “I love you.”
Both drift into sleep but only one will feel the most guilt.
*** In Sweet Apple acres. Applejack failing to get shuteye gets up from her bed. “I think of her, she’s has done so much for me without actually doing anything. The one pony for me was almost with me but Twilight…” *sigh* “Her mind magic…but who am Ah kidding, is this change in me suppose to last now that Ah have no reason to remain so.”
Chero steps in. “Applejack you know full well you can’t backslide. This change was hard fought against the nature you yourself created and you yourself brought an end to. But do you remember what I said.”
Applejack sighs before nodding. “You said Love can give me back what Ah lost but tell me what did you mean by that! Seriously what Love is supposed to give me back the mare Twilight took away from me!?”
Thinking to itself first Chero decides it’s for the best if Applejack to know what Love will give back the mare she lost but still Chero fears the mare will be taken over by fear. “If you really want to know, I suggest you first promise me you will never, ever, breathe a word of what I’m going to tell you my dear…because if you do he’ll kill you after he does what needs to do first. By beating you then using you as a fresh host.”
First things first before yelling WHAT! “You have my word…”
“This is serious Applejack! You must not tell anybody at ALL!”
Performing the Pinkie Pie Promise. “Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. Ah will not tell anybody, now WHAT! Who is he that will beat me after he does what he needs to do then use me as a fresh host?”
“The Immortal Stallion…he has returned from the other side with a deep hunger to punish those who took part in his death. He will come for you Applejack and there is nothing I can do to stop one of the last Chero.” Chero pauses to sigh. “But nonetheless, his telepathy will be able to undo the damage Twilight has done for he has limitless abilities but Twilight lacks imagination thus she has very little power in her telepathy, however, you must beg him for his help and apologize for attempting to bed Rarity.”
“WHAT!! He’s dead! Tha-tha-that’s not possible!” Applejack starts sweating up a storm thanks to the part of being beaten by him for if he can take a severe beating then he can deliver a severe one as well.
“Well I’m here Applejack now tell me what can be impossible again?” Applejack undoes her ponytail which is usually a sign she’s contemplating either stomping the ground or screaming. “Ah am not one to beg…but if Ah do and it gives me back my Dj Pon 3 then Ah will do it.”
Chero rubs its right temple. “You took this better than I expected Applejack ooooooooh dear I have to confess something…when you finally get back the mare you are faithful to…m-my work is done…” A break in its voice that’s is in a accent of a mare from Saddle Arabia well the good part of it where mares are treated equally, tells Applejack something Chero has a difficulty saying.
“Done? Okay what’s next??” Applejack asks.
“I…I leave Applejack for I have finally fulfilled your mother’s last wish.” A pause before delivering the last piece of information. “And never come back.”
Applejack goes into great silence at coming to realization that gaining back one thing will lead to the loss of another. “Don’t leave…” *Knock, knock* “Huh?” Applejack is interrupted by her brother’s knocking. “Oh Big Mac, what are you doing up at this hour?”
“Ah can say the same for you Applejack mind if Ah come in?” Applejack shakes her head prompting the stallion to come in and sit on her. “Big Mac, Ah want to ask you something.”
Originally coming to ask Applejack some questions now finds himself on the other side of the spectrum. “Sure.”
“Do you think Ah’m a different mare then what Ah was months ago?”
Big Mac sits quite still on the bed to think over his answer for he has seen her change before his very eyes. The dread that has once consumed him when Applejack will return in the morning from bedding oh how many mares is gone, the prideful gloating that wore out the stallion is gone, the stories he’ll make up to tell Apple Bloom in order to cover up Applejack’s predatory sexual ventures are no longer necessary, and taking Applejack at least once a month for a STD screening can be put to an end. Applejack has changed and Big Macintosh couldn’t be any more happier. “You have changed so much before my very eyes Applejack Ah mean one mare, just one mare can do this to you. Though tell me who is this mare that changed you?”
Applejack sits down next to her big brother while holding back her tears thanks Chero alerting her of its potential departure. “Her name is Dj Pon 3, and at first she was just a one night stand but, but something inside me told me why am Ah doing this? Ah decided to talk to her, she…she is the reason Ah began fighting every bit of myself, it was hard not checking out other Unicorns nor going up to one who’s in a damaged emotional state in order to take advantage and get a one night stand however, Twilight using her telepathy on me almost undid the progress Ah gained so far.”
The red stallion smiles meekly at his sister. “Well Ah’ll be…” Before Big Mac can go on Applejack interrupts. “Big Mac, remember when we were on the train heading to the Crystal Empire?” Big Mac nods followed then by a small tilt of his head. “Can you please do what you did when Ah placed my head on your shoulder?” The mare places her head on his shoulder. “Chero, don’t leave me.”
Big Macintosh kisses her head then places his chin on it. “Applejack Ah came because Ah just wanted to talk to you the same way we did in old times.”
Oh the old times big brother is talking about right now. For before Applejack became the sex fiend she and Big Macintosh will talk to each other before hitting the hay and for a time both always looked forward to that. “Big Mac, believe me or not but Ah want to practice mahogany.”
“What?” Big Mac says out loud. “You mean monogamy not mahogany Applejack.”
“That’s what Ah said!” Big brother continues on to correct her. “No you said mahogany the wood not monogamy you know the being faithful to one partner.”
“Well that, faithful to one partner you understand what Ah meant! That is what Ah want to do with her.” Applejack quiets down for a bit. “Monogamy, that’s what Ah meant.”
“Ah am very happy to hear this from you Applejack finally Ah can look at you and not ask myself what STD did you catch.” Big Mac kisses her once more on the head. “You have changed Applejack you sure have.”
Indeed, Applejack has changed and originally it all seemed swell & dandy however, is this change really worth it now given the hole it will leave in her heart. In fact this can be seen as a test Chero probably had in mind from the very beginning for change is sometimes put to the test in order to measure its effectiveness. And even when told she can’t backslide can it be true? Can change be undone? Will she accept the reality without the one who has mentored her through the good & bad, stuck by her, and protected her.
Humph, gain some lose some. “Thank you brother.” Applejack comes back to reality. *yawn* “Ah’m finally feeling sleepy.”
Big Mac’s hair shoots up. “Oh, yes, yes of course. Well good night Applejack, Ah’m so proud of you and Ah love very much.”
*Ting* “Big Mac, are you and Pinkie Pie going somewhere?” “Yes.” The red stallion answers. “We may be slow but it ends in unity for the both of us.” With that the red stallion leaves.
Alone & back in bed, Applejack closes her eyes to visualize herself standing before Chero. “Chero you of all…ponies Ah guess, can’t leave me. Don’t leave me, not like this when all ends well for me. Please Chero, Ah care so much for you and you are a part of me that Ah can’t live without.”
In the visualization Chero in its physical form places a hoof on the mare’s shoulder. “I can stay with you or my departure will occur as I have it planned. But staying with you Applejack you know what you will need to do. For all and all, my departure or continued habituation is all entirely up to you.”
“Will you at least miss me?” Applejack tearfully asks.
“You know I will.”
***
Morning awakens the Toltecian Cobra. “I made up my decision.” Now saying that to the world, Gilda quickly slithers to the bathroom and turns on the hot water eagerly awaiting her tub to fill up. “Nothing like a nice warm bath oooooh is this the amazing ointment Celestia told me about.” She pops open the cap to take a sniff. “A mixture of lavender, roses, and blue bonnets, I love it.” Pouring in the ointment then letting it bubble, Gilda slowly goes in while coiling herself a bit first to ensure her whole body is in the relaxing water. “This is what I’m talking about, a nice bath in the morning, some good food, and lastly the Young Prince may finally be with me. I figure Celestia will wipe her mind before he reveals himself, then when he does she will give the child back to him, and I will take part in raising his child.” This all seems quite laid out without any forms of derailment.
Outside the Cobra’s room, the gray mare muscles up the willpower to knock and ask if the cobra wishes to join her for breakfast.
With the knocking taking away her relaxation Gilda flickers her tongue to first know who it is before getting upset. “It’s her oh I can’t get mad at her.” Thus donning a comfy bathrobe the Cobra freezes to the loving caresses this robe is bathing her with. “Oh my, this robe feels so amazing like a ray of the sun is coiling around me!” Taking a quick second, the Cobra hugs herself to relish the amazing sensation then heads to answer the door.
“Good morning Gil, oh did I interrupt something? I’m sorry if I did.” Octavia apologizes. Gilda instead smiles at the gray mare reassuring the Earth pony there’s nothing to apologize for. “I just finished my morning bath, Mistress so what brings you here in this rather pleasant morning?”
“I wonder if you can join me for breakfast that is if you want to that is.” “Of course, I’ll be more than happy to Mistress!”
On their way to a delightful breakfast, Gilda’s brown eyes calmly looks upon the gray mare. “Well there’s nothing wrong if I spend the daytime with the Mistress and then look for the Young Prince in the cover night.”
***
In Rarity’s room, Meadow Flower is fully awake while the stallion is still asleep. “Gold Sky, dear Gold Sky, wake up already I want to speak to you.” Not being nice or least one to allow anybody to absorb their shock she shakes him. “Wake up already and figure out what happened between us. You won’t be pleased for I can say that full heartedly.”
*yawn* The stallion awakens facing the window, and for a few seconds he refuses to blink when the scent from last night is the first thing to greet him. “Meadow Flower…” He speaks without looking at the pink mare who adorably rests her chin on his shoulder. “Did we?” Suddenly he closes his eyes. “We did…tell me we did?”
“Yeah we did it.” Meadow Flower confirms almost quite heartlessly though. “You were worth every minute.”
“You speak as if I am just a mere prostitute you bought and lived up to your expectations.” Gold Sky replies.
“Well yeah you did! I mean for doing it for my first time you fulfilled me, and why are you acting so shocked? We had sex yes? I mean well I started it but, but you continued it!” As if that doesn’t make this any clearer than mud. “How!? How did you seduce me? I don’t intend to sound pompous but no mare can seduce me so what did you do that other mares can’t and before anything else we did not just “do” sex. Sex isn’t something that’s to be taken lightly! It’s something that unites two soulmates together and you are not my soulmate Meadow Flower!”
Feeling his shock shifting towards anger Meadow Flower knows the correct way to proceed is by treading lightly to deliver everything she wants to say to her accomplishment. “Oh testy, testy. Well let me fill you in on my little sense of philosophy, Gold Sky. But first let’s get the fact that I still had my purity until last night out of the way so congrats you…treasure it or something. Now to answer your question in a long way, well after me and that snake nemesis…” Rapidly interrupted.
“Don’t you dare call her a snake you foul harpy!! She has more honor and dignity than you will ever have in your life!” Even with a bit of his anger being apparent in his defense of the Toltecian Cobra he remains on his side while Meadow Flower continues to rest her chin on his shoulder.
The pink Pegasus rolls her eyes but continues talking. “I knew you liked that Cobra more than me anyway, after me and that COBRA saw you marry that mortal gray mare we realized well I realized that I can never be with you while that Cobra stupidly held on to that possibility like her life depended on it. So after a year of sulking I decided to take the course that if I couldn’t have you I will just bed you so I can be of the only few errr I-I mean be of the only two ponies on this Earth to do it with the Immortal Stallion. Thus in the past eight years I been stalking you while covering myself in perfumes to conceal my scent as I watched you & your dear mortal wife do whatever forms of affection allowing me to come to the conclusion it’s affection which can make you open to anything. Also I realized stallions are not ones to ask for gratification but do have the deep need to feel appreciated am I right or am I right eh! Hehehehehe. However I surprisingly been quite nice by only making my move IF that gray mare were to cheat to on you because when stallions get betrayed they regress into a state of fear and unknowing if they may lose what they live for leaving them I mean leaving you open for my chance to move in and seduce you.”
“A little too late for that matter…” Gold Sky sighs. “She betrayed me and I wanted to cast her out of my life.”
Hearing this Meadow Flower picks up her chin from his shoulder and turns him from his side and places him on his back while seeing his eyes looking away from her. “She..! AH DAMN IT!” Meadow Flower shouts. And meanwhile in the room where Rarity and Gilda are sleeping in, the Griffon wakes up to the loud ‘damn it’. “Rarity I think they’re doing it again.” “Oooh go to sleep, I’m asleep, let me sleep.” Groans the white mare.
“I knew something was up when I saw you sitting under that apple tree in Sweet Apple acres talking to Big Macintosh but it didn’t occur to me. Humph damn it! So if you wanted to cast her out of your life ok then what?”
“Seek either you or G. But…I remembered my vows that though sickness or through hell I will always be with her even if she dishonored me nevertheless, I came to see the nature of mortal mares, I came to see it only takes one action for a mortal to regret but yet as time passes regret is forgotten. She will do it again but at least now I don’t have to worry about that any more given death does us part. Uhh I forgave her.”
Meadow Flower slaps her forehead for how can she not see that is the typical thing she will expect from a stallion like him. “You fool! She will betray you again it’s in the nature of mortals! Now, now, now before you ask how can I say that since I’m a mortal well I’m not, given I ate from the Tree of Life.”
“Huh…?” Is all that Gold Sky can say.
Meadow Flower elaborates where seven hundred years ago while her family was still alive she went on an adventure to see the world and in the process she came about the Kingdom of the Toltecs. Experiencing their kindness, Meadow Flower got to know Skink of which that’s his nick name given his tongue is the same color of the Blue Tongue Skink and his wife the healer Sonia then later she met the lovely Bronze Toltecian Cobra who happily showed her around until they finally arrived at Sun Pyramid. “We were the under the shadows of the Hero Twins statues and there is when that COBRA told me of a prophecy the Archangel where me and her will be vying for your heart now fast forward a bit I got to fly with the Toltecian Emperor to the cave of Tula where I found the Tree of Life guarded by a being with a flaming sword. Now I did not know it was the Tree of Life despite Skink mentioning it earlier and the Being said only those pure of heart can eat from it so that persuaded me to eat one of the golden apples.”
“So you ate from the Tree, you-you’re Immortal like me…oh my Great Spirit you watched your family and their bloodlines perish!” His eyes shift to make contact with the Meadow Flower’s eyes. “I was the only thing you looked forward to in the years between the time you were told the prophecy and until you found me.” Gold Sky then looks away. “Even yet after all those years you developed no sense of dignity or honor!”
Oh how dare he say those things despite being part true. “Moi developed no sense of dignity or honor? Humph how dare you say such things! I waited seven hundred bloody years for you doesn’t that count as some kind of honor to you I mean a bunch of stallions flirted with me thanks to the many identities I adopted to hide my Immortality from Princess Celestia but I waited for you! Now enough talk I want to show you how I seduced you, come here my dearest Gold Sky.” The mare takes hold of the stallion, rolls over so he can be top of her, and performs the algorithm. “Did you observe what I just did?”
“Wha-what! No stop please I-I can’t…” A hoof on his chin tells him to focus on Meadow Flower’s face.
“It’s okay.” Meadow Flower softly speaks. “There’s no need to have neither fear nor shame let us be one once more. I will guide you.” A kiss to his soft lips brings him lower allowing her arms to wrap themselves around his neck. “Just give in to the urges of your flesh you know you can’t resist.”
Giving in to the urges of his flesh Gold Sky becomes one with the mare then gasps to feel the stimulating pleasure from acts he’s doing. “Ho-how…Oh…ahhh…” “Yes like that.” Meadow Flower breathes down his neck. “Yes bu-but make this quick!”
Meanwhile once again. “Rarity, I can hear them loudly.” Rarity placing a pillow over her head groans. “Gilda my darling let me sleep” Fully awake Gilda decides to get up and cook breakfast for Father and Rarity. “Oh I’m not going to kill that mare I’m just going to give her a good beating.” Ironic for Gilda to place the blame on the mare when the blame has to shared with her father as well.
The moment where by instinct the stallion pulls out is approaching but once again the Pegasus goes out of the way to prevent him from doing that. “Stay with me, don’t depart from me my dear stallion and please tell me you love me.” Staying put, the stallion harshly groans to deliver what normally he casts aside. “Not again I gave in.” “Thank you.” The mare lovingly kisses him in the manner a loving wife will. “You gave in alright but it was wonderful.”
Oh that is it! “You know what I’m just going to kill you slowly, then skin you, and deliver you to my Xenomorphs for a nice meal!” Thus after getting out of her, he rips off his horn impressing the pink immortal mare at how he barely shows any pain, and positions the tip over her heart. “I dishonored you twice and I dishonored myself as well for I knew better but I still gave in engaging in sex outside of marriage. I blame myself for all of this.” Oh Gold Sky fully acknowledges his responsibility but he says this as to do a slight of hand that’ll justify his killing of this fellow immortal.
Meadow Flower trots into his trap. “Pfft you blame yourself for this? Oh how pitiful of you Gold Sky, we just had sex and that’s how you should see it. There’s nothing to be ashamed of and besides I started this not you. Also you can regenerate your horn? Cool! ”
Just to make sure while moving his horn away from her heart Gold Sky verifies something. “So I shouldn’t blame myself?”
Meadow Flower shrugs her shoulders. “Don’t blame yourself blame me instead for seducing you.”
“Good that’s all I needed to know so I won’t feel much guilt for killing you.” And he brings down the horn. “The only way to kill a immortal is to stab the heart and trust me I know they did it to me.” He points to the scar over his heart then starts telling her details in order to keep her quiet. “Luna had me killed for no reason. I was simply protecting my wife before one of her Elite Commando guards speared me from behind.”
“AH!” Feeling the horn penetrate her skin Meadow Flower realizes he is going to kill her for real. “Gold Sky wait!! My last words!” Might as well tell him her true intentions of coming to seduce him instead of making it a surprise later down the road besides her life depends on it.
“Oh!” Retracting his ripped off horn Gold Sky grants her the courtesy of saying her last words. “Right, very well.”
Here goes nothing. “Remember last night you asked me why I was warm? Well guess what? I was ovulating.” *thud* Gold Sky’s horn falls the floor as the stallion gasps like he was about to do the worst thing and backs away from the pink Pegasus with wide eyes. “Twice…twi-twice…y-you, you, you made sure. You made sure!!”
“He’s scared! I never thought he can get scared!” Meadow Flower cannot fathom seeing the stallion cower in fear.
“No.” Gold Sky moans. “This can’t be possible.” He moans once again while covering his mouth with his right hoof. “We, you, the child in your womb is…”
“A bastard I know.” Meadow Flower thoughtlessly finishes for him. “NO! Don’t say that, please don’t say that!!”
“It is what it is Gold Sky, you know it and I know it but also know this. I’ve always planned to bed you but what I didn’t count on is that Cobra coming so I had to make my move before she did however, call it chance, exceptional probability, or just luck I was ovulating. Thus I figured I will get what I want and in return give you something you deserve.”
Gold Sky frowns. “How can you do this to me but more importantly how can you do this to our child now growing in your womb. I not only dishonored you I also dishonored our child.”
“Our child? Our child Gold Sky. No, that bas…” Meadow Flower luckily catches her tongue. “It is not my child and it never will be. Do you honestly think I am mother material, humph no I am not mother material because do you think I can stand the sight of children! I hate, I-I-I mean I don’t like children ugh!” *sigh* Seeing him look at her with different facial expression that is marred by pure shock she decides to change her tone. “Not all mares desire children Gold Sky. Let me explain in my estimations, ninety five percent of mares want kids while five percent do not because they much rather focus on their careers, hobbies, or any other pursuits. BUT within that five percent four percent begin freaking out when their clocks start ticking for a mare’s fertility only lasts so long so that four percent give in and have children. The remaining one percent remain headstrong and have no children at all. I am that one percent Gold Sky. Children no. I will not go through hearing night after night of crying, changing dirty diapers, getting puked on, trip after trip to the pediatrician, vaccines, potty training, sleepless nights, colorings on the wall, homework, reading, math, PTA meetings, temper tantrums, and lastly being asked question after question of pointless things. Like uhh mama where do babies come from and I will answer with a doughnut & a carrot and saying that a mare and stallion have sex then the mare gets fat, moody, has to go the bathroom every fifthteen minutes, cries for any unknown reason, gets temporary diabetes…maybe, high blood pressure, possible seizures, has to sleep on their sides, and other things then the baby is pushed out of the axe wound oh also the doctor may have to cut her down there to if the baby is too big for the axe wound I think that’s called a episiotomy if I’m not mistaken. Yeah I don’t want that because some mares just don’t want kids we have that choice but only few will hold on to it.”
Gold Sky shakes his head in disbelief for never has he heard a mare talk like this. “But if you don’t want children then why did you prevent me from pulling out knowing I will impregnate you!?”
Before answering Meadow Flower comes and sits next to the stallion covering him with her wing in the process. “I knew from the beginning that bedding you will hurt you.” She pauses to look down at the floor. “But what else can I do? I waited for you for seven hundred years, you are the thing that kept me going as I watched my family and their bloodlines become extinct. I remember my great, great, great, great, great, great, grand nephew, I watched over him from afar until the time for me to make contact came. He was on his deathbed, childless, no wife and nothing to his name. I sat next to him revealing myself to him by showing him a picture of my parents and siblings.” Meadow Flower’s voice breaks but then chuckles. “None of them I mean none of them achieved anything other than having kids at least for me I can say I established Cherry Hill ranch before selling it for two million bits some decades ago, I did something unlike my predecessors. My great grand nephew kissed my hoof and declared his death will have meaning for of all the other deaths of my family’s bloodlines the last one is never forgotten and he’s right. He achieved Immortality through me. Look I can never be with you so I might as well have a piece of you, I will hurt you in the process yes but in the end I will give you a child that you rightfully deserve because other than being a good husband I bet on everything I have that you will be a good father. I’m sorry for what I did to you. I hope you can forgive me one day but know that I mean it when I say I’m sorry for doing this to you. Your first child born out of wedlock, something unfortunate but you’ll be a good father to the child I’ll leave you with and my bloodline shall last forever thanks to you.” With that all said Meadow Flower brings Gold Sky close and tenderly kisses his forehead. “The things I’m willing to go through just for you. I’m sorry and please forgive me.” Meadow Flower gives him another kiss on the forehead before getting up to leave.
“Please don’t go.” Gold Sky asks. “We can do this together; the child needs both mother and father. Please we can be together, please the child needs us. You and I shall be the immortals that are at last together.”
Meadow Flower groans then begins feeling guilty. “Oh please Gold Sky after all I just told you, you still don’t understand. I am not mother material and we can’t be together solely because you think this child needs both of us that’s sort of selfish…I think. I will not raise this child but damn it the most important thing here for you to understand is that the only parent the child needs here is you!” Oh and one more thing. “Also that Cobra will be than happy to help you if you want to seek out somebody other than that gray mare because I don’t like her anymore and I’m afraid if I see her I may punch Oct-whatever her name is in that pretty face of hers for hurting a honorable stallion like you and also cut off her hair for good measure.” Now Meadow Flower starts walking away.
At last beyond his shock Gold Sky will speak to Meadow Flower for the last time. “You will stay away from my child then and you know by the Laws of Immortals an immortal can’t take their own life, you know that right.”
With her back towards him Meadow Flower stops to listen. “I can’t take my own life?”
“But if you ever wish to fall on your sword I can help you with that. For I dishonored you, I dishonored myself, and I dishonored OUR child.”
Meadow Flower snorts out her breath. “Duly noted and I dishonored you. Good bye and wait for my knocking.”
Now alone Gold Sky looks up. “I have sinned...I gave in to my flesh.” But what’s more surprising was his total inability to pick up the hint that G the Toltecian Cobra is here.
Downstairs, Rarity is at last awake and alert and waiting for Gilda to cook breakfast. “Darling, huh?” Meadow Flower craving some coffee decides it won’t be a big deal to show herself to Rarity and whoever else is with the white mare. “Hey Rarity do you have any coffee?”
“YOU!!” Rarity screams. “YOU!!” She can’t believe this is the mare Gold Sky was having sex with. “She deceived me back at Cloudsdale my goodness she’s more devious than I thought.” Gilda turns her attention to the pink mare. “So you’re the mare that was doing something to my father!”
“Father!!!?” Meadow Flower points at Gilda. “Griffon did you just call Gold Sky father? Are you saying Gold Sky mated with a Griffon!!! And I thought I seen it all!”
“Griffon!” Gilda exclaims without a sense of delight. “I have a name you pink colored twit!”
Cutting in to keep this situation from escalating to a one sided fight Rarity fills in Meadow Flower about Gilda through whispers. “She’s adopted.”
“Ooooooh. Well anyway got any coffee?”
Gilda and Rarity take a quick glance at each other telling themselves, questions first, coffee second but no sugar! “Meadow Flower what nerve you have to come here and demand coffee. Tell me what did you do to my brother?” Rarity speaks for she will be more civil unlike Gilda and Gilda doesn’t mind if Rarity speaks for her.
The pink mare moves her hair to the side. “I seduced him.”
Rarity snorts at such an extravagant claim. “That’s impossible I know him very well and no mare can seduce him. What sorcery did you use on him!?”
“Nothing.” Meadow Flower replies as if she’s asked what she wants poured over her hay fries.
“Nothing?” Rarity repeats but utterly displays no indication of believing the pink mare. “You used a love potion on him last time and when he passed out you tried dragging him to your place.”
“Woah,wa-wha-wa-wha-wha-wha-what!” Gilda’s jaw drops to hear the dragging part. “She drugged him?” “Well technically with magic or something close to magical.” Meadow Flower points out to the Griffon. “Say if you’re his daughter how come I haven’t seen you? Are you an adult already??”
Rarity pats Gilda on the shoulder. “Gilda darling please let me do the talking. The last thing I want is you getting angry and doing something you will regret later on.” Coming to her senses Gilda is taken aback Rarity’s motherly intentions and understands that in a situation like this she has to be level minded.
“Well are you quite the mother here.” Meadow Flower conveys in admiration rather than mockery however, both Gilda and Rarity fail to pick up on the admiration and take it as mockery instead.
“That’s quite flattering of you to say Meadow Flower but given that’s coming from you with such a history of trying to bed my brother I will take them with a heavy grain of salt. Any who, if I were to humor you by saying I believed you when you said you seduced him will you tell me how you did it?”
“Alright.” Prompting Rarity to turn to Gilda and give her a tilt of the head reminding the Griffon to remain mindful. “Before seducing him I spent eight years studying him until coming to the conclusion that it’s through touch that I can achieve what I want. I mean you’re one to know the wonders of touch after all you can make any stallion do what you want through a glance and you can make him DO anything by a simple touch. Am I right or am I right?”
Seeing she has to agree to this Rarity will give the pink Pegasus that point. “You’re right about that.”
Going on. “Through touch I seduced your brother.” Then to Gilda. “Your father and I gave him my purity, it was really nice like have you ever felt a spark explode inside of yo…”
“Please!” Rarity interrupts. “We don’t need detail when we clearly heard it last night…” Rarity sighs when her intuition tells her the pink Pegasus is telling the truth for never have she ever thought she’ll live to see the day where a mare seduced her brother. “Gilda please give her the coffee she wants so she can be on her way.”
“No. I’ll send her on her way right now.” Just then from out of nowhere Gold Sky arrives and once seeing the three in front of him he becomes completely pale. “You’re st-still here…” But what’s even worse for him is seeing Gilda look at him with shock mixed with surprise. “Gilda…no…”
“Father…” Gilda feels ashamed to look at him yet she wants to embrace him. “I-I have to go, I’ll return when I return. Jump!” *poof* He doesn’t have the stomach to be in the same room when the Meadow Flower reveals her coming pregnancy.
Anyway. “Yeah you leave now!” Gilda seizes the mare by the neck to literally throw her out of the door. Uh oh time to spill the major beans. “Are you going mistreat the mare who’s set to carry your future brother or sister?”
“What!!?” Rarity’s magic sets Meadow Flower free from Gilda’s grasp but does not set her down instead brings her close. “What did you say!! WHAT DID YOU SAY!!”
Wiping off the spit from her face Meadow Flower points to the floor telling the Unicorn to kindly set her down. “Thank you. I made sure he didn’t pull out, twice. I was quite lucky to be ovulating on the day my nemesis arrived and yes I checked my temperature before doing the deed just to make sure. But hey I’ll tell you what I told him, I am not mother material, I have a big dislike for children, and once I give birth to the child it’s his no input from me ever. I will be practically gone.”
*sigh* “You deceived me back in Cloudsdale, you should be ashamed of yourself and don’t try to deflect shame! I already know my brother will blame himself for this but nonetheless shame on you. You give mares a bad name.”
Meadow Flower simply flicks her hair. “A mortal shaming a seven hundred twenty one year old Immortal how quant but kind of cute! Oh are you not the cute and most beautiful mare on this Earth!” She begins tapping Rarity’s chin. “Huh!”
Gilda’s hand grabs Meadow Flower’s hoof. “Don’t you dare touch Rarity!” Too bad this adds more fuel for Meadow Flower’s quips.
“Humph funny how Griffie here is being so protective of her mommy but yet where was that same protectiveness for her father? Hmmm, tell me Griffie are you ashamed of what your father did or do you feel quite surprised? Because believe this when I say it but you were raised by a virgin.” Meadow Flower smiles and jerks her hoof out of Gilda’s grasp then pats the Griffon’s cheek. “Too bad I wasn’t the one to take it from him.”
“Let’s go.” Surprisingly being so calm Gilda nudges the pink mare to get her moving. “Please leave.” The door is opened wide for the Pegasus. “Look always remember that I nonetheless respect you and at least forgive me for what I did to your father.” With that Meadow Flower flicks her hair again as the sun shines upon it.
*GASP!* The beautiful blonde hair sways in slow motion and now imitating her father the Griffon goes completely pale.
“Darling?” Rarity calls out after closing the door. “Are you alright? You’ve gone completely pale my dear.” Gilda shakes her head to regain focus. “I just remembered something from the uhhh war. I’m good Rarity.” “Darling I can’t tell if you’re feeling alright but please just express something about her coming pregnancy.” Gilda shakes her head again. “I always preferred being an only child but I pray father does not do what he did to me to my future brother…or sister whatever it is. I’m going to be a big sister.” *long sigh* “I wonder what father is feeling right now but I think it’s best for to leave him alone but did you know her??”
“Yes I knew her just didn’t quite take her as a master manipulator also didn’t know she was immortal.” In Rarity’s mind. “Oh no. How will he react when I tell him of Octavia’s pregnancy.”
Gilda then asks Rarity for a hug. “Can we have a breakfast picnic together? Perhaps you remember that do you? You were a little girl then.” Rarity having the memories of her temporary child self smiles to remember Gilda tossing her up into the air. “I remember Gilda. Let’s do it! I’ll start cooking.”
Watching Rarity trot to the kitchen Gilda decides to stop ignoring her feelings and just accept them for seeing herself seize Meadow Flower’s hoof when the Pegasus was touching Rarity’s chin is basically reality itself.
“Thank you…Mother.”
***
In the Tree Library, Twilight uses a deep, deep sleep on Spike just so he won’t wake up from the noise that’s set to make itself known in a matter of minutes. “Sweet dreams about Power Girl.” Twilight whispers before tucking him into his cozy bed. “Hmmmm he’s in the Everfree forest right now okay I better be careful right now as I assess his state of mind.” Twilight’s telepathy enters the stallion’s mind but as she assesses she partially regresses in order to review her plan. “I can’t believe have to resort to this but he isn’t someone to take lightly. I almost did and it cost me my victory nonetheless, thanks to what happened earlier what I’m going to do will definitely grant me victory over him. ONCE AND FOR ALL! Oh he is very ashamed of himself right now. Thanks Meadow Flower for doing him without me having to tell you.” But thanks to her plan Twilight first takes her temperature and checks the calendar. “I am so going to DAMAGE him.” Then she’ll visit Octavia afterwards if she has time of course. But before anything else a scent concealing spell is in order. “Jump.” *poof*
In the Everfree Forest Gold Sky looks around for his personal guards who at this very moment some are hunting for stag, others are picking apples from the most remote apple trees to avoid being spotting, and Hera plus Manda are surfing the train which is on its way to Canterlot.
* On the way to Canterlot Hera and Manda enjoy the amazing sensation of the air rushing through their dorsal spines. “Kimi to deatta toki, Kodomo no koro taisetsu ni omotte ita basho!” Manda yells at Hera in a feeling of unending enjoyment. “Si lo que sea.” Hera replies. From her balcony Luna sighs to finally be free from Rainbow’s surprisingly overbearing worry. “Since when is Rainbow so clingy and how the hell does that Cobra’s neurotoxin affect me!” Slouching on the rail Luna looks down just at the train passes down below and her eyes see something earlier than she will like to see. “WHAT!!!!!?” She sees the Xenomorphs riding the train. “Oh no, oh no, oh no, no, no, no they’re here! HERE!!”
*ting!* Down below Hera senses her and Manda are being watched and upon using her echo location she ‘sees’ Luna looking upon them. “AY!! Pelate wey!!!” Both Xenomorphs jump off the train seconds before it enters the tunnel and scale down the mountain.
“Mind games, min-mind games!!” Luna wouldn’t mind taking another gulp of Gilda’s venom.
*
*poof* Twilight appears in the Everforest. “Hmmm ah there he is!” Her horn glows to magically seize the stallion but once again she pauses when she remembers the extent she’s going in to damage him. “It will be worth at the end also nothing a shower can’t wash.”
But then. “Twilight please not now, I can beat you again some other time and I won’t fall for your lies this time. Plus my guards yes with a S are nearby so let’s see if you can take on fourteen.” He executes his bluff pretty well but overall he’s truly doesn’t want to deal with the lavender mare and he figured playing into what can put fear into her may drive her away.
“WHAT FRAK!!” Twilight gets tense but as always shifts the topic to things that should be left unanswered. “How did you know I was here!?” “Your magic is quite loud Twilight so why do I need to smell your scent when I can hear you?”
So now cornered Twilight magically grabs the stallion and teleports back to the library. “You pushed me into the corner Gold Sky!!”
In Gold Sky’s mind. “I can’t free myself from her magic! But I have set myself wait she will try to stab my heart which will obviously fail! I have the element of surprise.” Not good.
Back to Twilight. “I underestimated you a bit and you are quite a fighter when you’re you, also having super speed is something I still haven’t created counters for. So I decided to resort to one of Starswirl’s earliest spells where two can switch consciousness. Meaning you will be in my physical body while I will be in your physical body…so I can rape you for GOOD THIS TIME!”
“WHAT!?” Gold Sky gasps in fear. “NO, NO, NO PLEASE TWILIGHT PLEASE DON’T!!” Too little too late to attempt escape through the use of his telepathy for before he know it. At speaking his will into Twilight’s mind… *PING!* Yellow ripples stop his telepathic command. “This is impossible!! Wait huh!” Gold Sky stops speaking. “Impossible, impossible, SPIKE!” *GASP* His voice is that of the Lavender Unicorn. “I-I-I am in your body, your, yo-you-your body!!” Picking up his hooves oh yes they’re Twilight’s, looking at his err her flank it reports Twilight’s cutie mark, lastly at magically holding a mirror Twilight’s but nonetheless adorable face is in the reflection. “You did it…I am in your body!”
Twilight seizes the mirror from the stallion…from the mare at this moment to look at the results of her work. “Ho, ho, ho it worked perfectly! I’m in the body of a Alicorn oh this is the second time I make history first by harvesting your strength & magic from your DNA and now by being in your body. Wait a minute! Me, you, Rarity, uhhhh Octavia! Oh my goodness I have your voice!! Ewww! But hey I love your hair! Plus I feel so powerful in this body, damn this strength, magic, your insanely altered perception thanks to your super speed, this scar over your heart, and…” *sniff, sniff* “I smell myself I can smell my scent and every other scent around me! Every book has its own scent, the seventy seventh page on Pride & Prejudice smells like a rustic aroma I can only find in a wooden cabin. Wait a minute I can smell everything!” Twilight covers her…his for the moment nose. “How can you handle smelling every existing scent!”
Just as Gold Sky was about to answer a hoof appears in front of him. “Quiet I don’t want to hear you answer in my voice. Hold on.” Twilight performs a voice exchange spell. “Okay.” She listens to herself just to make sure. “Forget answering Gold Sky I’ll just use a scent suppressing spell so I won’t be able to smell anything.” The spell is cast now Twilight can focus on her prize. “Gold Sky death already came for you once but here you are being a massive thorn on my side knowing you will never back down but you have to know how much Rarity means to me.”
“Means to you! YOU RAPED HER!!! That’s far from meaning a lot to you, you disgusting horrible vile mare! You don’t deserve love nor do you deserve to be looked upon by her.”
“Humph.” Twilight grunts. “I love her very much just so you know Gold Sky, sure I was taken over by emotion when I raped her but if I didn’t want her then I should have abandoned her after I did the deed…twice.” Twilight breaks eye contact for even that left a sour taste in her mouth.
“You…” Silenced by magic. “Enough.” Her magic throws Gold Sky onto the bed. “Do you know what’s going to happen here right now! I want to be rid of you so I can be with Rarity and I’m going to rape you but do you see how I’m going to rape you! How far I’m willing to go! I’m using my own body, my own body as a means to an end.” Using the strength of the Alicorn Twilight presses the back of Gold Sky’s head to keep him down while raising well technically her rear to have unhindered access to the axe wound. “I could’ve turned you into a mare but you might persevere through that, instead when you look back you will see you raping you and when you look up you will see you raping you!” Twilight laughs. “But you will know that it’s me raping you.”
Twilight presses down before moving the tail out of the way. The darkness starts engulfing the stallion causing him to freeze and hyperventilate. “No Twilight please!! Please don’t! No just don’t!!”
Of course Twilight sees the body she’s in isn’t very aroused thus nothing much can happen so she begins rubbing herself. “I will! Nothing you can do to stop me can stop me! Just give me a few seconds though.” … “Okay ready!” In her mind. “I should be gentle with myself but I have regeneration nonetheless I have to try out this super speed. Hmmmm wonder if it will change what I will feel during this unpleasant intercourse. For him that is.” It’s odd she forgot to ask herself how intercourse will feel too given she’s in the stallion’s body.
As expected fear prevents Gold Sky from using the teleportation in Twilight’s body, telepathy is practically useless, and he has no knowledge of Twilight’s incredible strength for he believes her incredible strength comes from magic. So as of right now he is at her mercy but he knows what’s going to happen…he doesn’t want to believe it…pain both mentally & physically will tell him to. “Twilight please! Plea AAH!!”
*Ting* “I’m taking my own purity…” Twilight tells herself and in fact what’s next?? She’s in, Gold Sky is practically gasping and mouth agape with terrible surprise add in some slight trembling, and what should happen next? She could pull out for the damage has been done then Gold Sky will probably curl up into a ball and cry himself to sleep. “He’s damaged…but is he damaged enough!? I said I will damage him so damage to the upmost degree by the tenth power I will!” Twilight scoots down to roughly exhale on the stallion’s head. “You will scream…”
Using the Alicorn’s strength Twilight delivers a mighty thrust. “I got to say though, this feels weird not the weird as in I don’t approve but weird as if I want to continue because I’m gaining a deep sense of pleasure, you feel so warm, moist, and something else I don’t want to say for it isn’t natural in your normal state. AUGH! How you’re not resisting!? AUGH!” She’s starting off slow to get a feeling of this intercourse and of course relish seeing the shock on Gold Sky’s face. “You won’t scream will you?”
Gold Sky shakes his head. “I-I-I wo-wo-wo-won’t grannn-grann-gran-grant you that, that, that pleasure.” He stutters but manages to spit it out.
Twilight placing a hoof under his chin turns it to a good look at his face. “At least moan for me Gold Sky. AUGH!” “AHH!” Gold Sky clenches his mouth shut but with each thrust he feels a pain that isn’t one that is to be measured on a scale of one to ten it’s a pain that starts off as a pain but evolves into a sensation that he does not know to interpret. “Mhmm!” His looks directly into Twilight’s eyes telling her he will not grant her the pleasure of screaming or moaning.
Twilight smiles at him. “I knew you will look back to see me dominating you now time to kick things up a notch. Hahaha, nice and slow is done…now let’s see how long you can keep your mouth shut.”
Gold Sky gasps but attempts to prepare himself as he feels Twilight wrap her arms around his waist to in her own words.
“Get in deep and damage.”
*** In the park Lyra Heartstrings awaits Running Sun, she messaged him earlier that she wanted to meet him to talk, problem is she forgot to elaborate if this is a picnic or just a nice discussion in the park. “Well I’m sure he doesn’t think this is a picnic, but then again I can’t blame him for I didn’t elaborate.” Suddenly Lyra looks down at the green ground. “Coming clean to what I did to his sister will drive him away from me…I feel so attached to him, he’s such a nice soul caring, compassionate, and happy go lucky heh not many are like that these days.” But saying all of this to herself Lyra suddenly becomes afraid. “A happy go lucky stallion only remains so unless something changes his perception of not caring what’s ahead such as a mare he’s fond of beating his dearest sister.” Fear or perhaps the angel of death encourages her not to tell the young stallion because for what reason will she gamble losing someone she thinks highly of and destroy his happy go lucky self. “No. I will do this it’s only the right thing to do and shut up you!” That’s to the angel of death.
The angel of death remains silent for a change. “Lyra!” Running Sun calls out from a distance with a picnic basket on his back. “Hmmmm.” Lyra groans. “He brought a picnic basket oh I wish he didn’t but he does make good sandwiches though.” She tells herself. “Running Sun!” She calls back then runs out to meet him rather than to make him walk with that heavy looking picnic basket. “Huh?” Strange Lyra could have swore she saw a bear eyeballing the picnic basket from behind a tree. “I’m seeing things.”
“Hi Lyra how you doing!” Once placing the basket on the ground the happy stallion hugs the heck out of the turquoise mare. “Oooh dear ki-kind of tight but I’m good nonetheless.” Being let go Lyra is the first of the two to notice the picnic basket is missing. “Running Sun the basket is missing!”
Just then from out of nowhere a small explosion is heard followed by a bear walking about covered with pink fluffy cream. “Hehehe that was just a decoy picnic basket. I heard about some bear stealing picnic baskets so I thought why not and get the jump on that bear first. HA! Any way I got the real basket so let’s eat!” Spreading out the blanket Running Sun can’t help but smile to the coming event of breaking bread with the turquoise mare he’s fond of. But Lyra being observant of his ear to ear smile frowns to seeing all of this disappear when she tells him everything. “Ok! Let’s munch Lyra!” The young stallion cheerfully presents her with a cup of some diet soft drink not because he cares about calories or sugar content but because the diet soft drink bloody hell taste better. “Cheers!” Lyra commences munching down the delicious sandwiches. About half an hour passes and Running Sun still has that big ear to ear happy go lucky smile. “Really how does smile that much?? I think he just set a world record.” Add an five more minutes and Lyra swallows her last morsel. “Running Sun…”
“Hmm hold on.” *gulp* “Yes?” There are many ways to start this damned trot down the path of truthfulness but all end the same for damned if she did and damned by him. “Running Sun, I admire you…I admire you for you have the spirit of a stallion that shouts it can never be broken for you do not live for today but you look at the uncertainty of tomorrow and tell it you don’t care what it has to deliver for you can never be brought to worry.”
“Okay…thank you Lyra it’s mean a lot hearing this from you.” Reasonably Running Sun doesn’t find this outright weird he just sees this as probability dictating what should come out of the mare’s mouth. “I think a lot about you sometimes and I enjoyed it when you will visit me…Running Sun…there is something y-you need to know.”
For some reason Running Sun beats her to the punch in saying things. “You’re ending your relationship with Bon Bon aren’t you?”
“What?? No, well uhhm not exactly in fact I don’t know if that is even an option to throw up into the air. Running Sun I have to tell you the truth about me and Bon Bon uh please put down your food…Running Sun, I-I…I…I beat your sister.”
“In a game?” Running Sun misunderstands and he would. After all he’s holds the mare in high regard, he respects her tremendously, and obviously is fond of her.
Lyra closes her eyes in dismay for such an innocent question increases the guilt by twenty. “No Running Sun I did not beat her in a game I beat her physically. I-I struck her when she gave me lip, I will slap her when I got angry, I tore up her diary, I gave her black eyes, bruises, and fear, she came to fear me. I drove her to run to shelter at Sweet Apple Acres where she’s under the protection of Big Macintosh.”
Running Sun’s ever present ear to ear record breaking smile fades away as the hope a child will do when reality strips it away. Now seeing that smile die just wants to make Lyra weep but hell this is only the beginning for the thing about stallions is that their protective instinct coincides with their justice-based mortality for even when a young stallion is a little brother they feel responsible for the well being of their mare family members. And if his older sister is being beaten by Lyra his protective instinct awakes the parts in his psyche that act in delivering his justice-based principles. But nevertheless, Running Sun is cool headed despite the fury being painted on his face while his eyes simply reek of sadness.
“Running Sun?” Lyra is practically a fountain of sweat. “You’re smart.” Running Sun finally speaks. “Wha huuuuuh??” “A public place where there are many eyes to protect you, day time to ensure such eyes can see you, a wide open field with little to no obstacles, and stallions to protect you from me. I-I thought so HIGHLY OF YOU!!” He roars. “Between my ma, pa, and me I was the only one to show acceptance while ma did not and pa didn’t want to say anything that’ll hurt Bon Bon’s feelings…I want to beat to beat you to pulp Lyra and I don’t care if you’re a Unicorn for do you think your magic can stop me! You dare to hit sister how about you pick on somebody your own size for once!”
The ever smiling happy go lucky young stallion is gone now all that is left is a young stallion overtaken by protective rage. Oh this pains Lyra even more to finally be seen as the enemy she is. “Running Sun no please I am telling you this because that’s only part of what I have to say. Please I feel horrible for I what did to your dear sister and you have every right to beat me to a pulp…”
“SHUT IT!” The stallion interrupts. “Bloody my ma was right about couples like you.”
“What?” Lyra tilts her head in confusion. “My ma is a social worker she works in varies big cities across Equestria mostly in the Domestic Violence division where she seen many horrible things done to stallions and mares. It was when she decided to compile her findings and compare the percentage of Domestic Violence done by both sexes to which both sexes inflect approximately the same percentage upon each other. Fifty-Fifty yeah fifty-fifty believe it but then something surprised her for the percentage of domestic violence among mare couples varied from forty five to seventy percent from the cities she collected. I guess that’s why she wasn’t pleased when Bon Bon told us of her relationship with you she feared you will hurt her and she was right. I want to beat you but Lyra why??” The stallion asks with his voice becoming muffled due to his rage now subsiding to sadness. “I saw you as family, I love you as family, I wanted to know that my sister is in good hooves, and I can visit to spend time with you and bond. Of all the mares out there it had to be my sister my big sister who will always scratch the back of my head whenever she will pass me for that was her way of showing her affection to me.”
Ah bloody might as well. “I killed my father when I was a child Running Sun…I killed my father.”
The stallion gasps. “My mother was a victim of domestic violence.” Lyra goes silent. “It should make sense to you now for those who commit domestic violence many have lived in household where such was practiced. I still remember the look in my father’s eyes when he saw it was me killing him, those tears running down his cheeks but he didn’t resist. I know what I did is wrong and I’m telling you this because you have to know, this is how much I care about you Running Sun and if you want to hit me go ahead do it, I deserve it. Do it Running Sun please do it, hit me with everything you got.”
Running Sun grunts to the internal struggle going on inside. “I will to beat you…but I will not stoop down to your level. I am better than you but hear me, you will stay away from me, you will stay away and you will stay away from my sister. Because if you ever you get near her I promise that I will…hurt you.” Running Sun up on all fours at least slaps her with his tail. “She’s at Sweet Apple Acres you say?”
“Yes.”
“I wish I never met you Lyra and I wish neither did my sister. Keep the basket it’s the last time we’re ever going to speak.” Still Running Sun reminds her once more to stay away from Bon Bon. “Please may you never find happiness ever again you scum of the Earth.”
All alone in the park Lyra can at least say this went better than expected and she didn’t quite take into account about the public place thing but perhaps that’s the reason he didn’t beat her to a pulp. “I didn’t say that I’ll stay away from her but I will have her back in my life I just hope he can forgive me.”
“He won’t!” Retorts the angel of death.
***
“AHHHHHH!” Gold Sky gives in and screams to the speed and enormous strength Twilight exerts upon him.
“HA AUGH, you AUGH screamed!” Twilight suddenly feels something coming on. “What is this feeling??” This unknown feeling is now making her slow down. “OH!!!” Twilight figures out what’s to come if she continues so she pulls out quelling what should have been the climax. “Oh Gold Sky…” Twilight murmurs while lying on down on Gold Sky. “Feeling what a stallion feels when having sex has opened a whole new world for me! This will so help with whatever research I plan to do in the future.”
Under Twilight Sparkle, Gold Sky sniffles. “I always believed you were the best of us, the pinnacle of purity of our species, and the all mighty protector who can never be corrupted. But now I see how wrong I am. I murdered one thousand four hundred and twelve innocent children to save one life and then I killed newly hatched baby dragons to avenge that one life that was taken by their mother. I atoned for shedding innocent blood through my death but realize I had reason to take those lives, to protect and avenge to which in black & white is justifiable. You on the other hoof raped my sister, harmed me, had me killed me, and now raping me…you fell from grace Twilight Sparkle. I am never going to be the best of our species but at least I am better than you.”
Hearing this Twilight becomes incensed by the tenacity of stallion to tell her what is basically the truth and at the same time feels ashamed for falling from grace. “Ah you the killer and I the rapist well guess what, if you think that at the end of this I’m going to kill you! I’m not…I am going to damage you to point where every time you think, see, and smell you will tremble in FEAR! I will make you my wretch Gold Sky. For Rarity will be my love and you will my pleasure. Perhaps maybe just maybe I will turn you into a mare and get you pregnant then turn you back into a stallion after you give birth so you can raise a child whom you will be reminded that it is a byproduct of rape every time you look at it!”
Trying not cry while responding, Gold Sky wipes his nose on the bed sheets. “You intend to impregnate your own body with me still inside?”
Twilight scoffs to such a thing. “I am too intelligent and advanced to go down such a route you idiotic imbecile. I am very well versed in the world of magical manipulation of genetics which given the nature of that field only very few are well versed in it for only neutral minds can enter that field because if one who believes that ponies need to be better…will ultimately comment genetic genocide. With my knowledge Gold Sky I can alter your genetic code from XY to XX and alter mine from XX to XY. Granting you fertile immortal gametes and granting me plenty of seeds ready to seek that immortal ovum. Then once you’re fertilized I’ll keep you in a hidden place until you give birth and after the cord is cut & placenta is expelled I’ll turn you back into a stallion so you can raise the child.”
“Your mind is such a terrible thing to waste Twilight Sparkle WHAT!” Gold Sky is turned over. “NO!” Yet somehow he manages to escape from the vile mare but ends up running into a wall. “Ow…” Stars fly around him providing Twilight another opportunity to place him in missionary position on the bed and this time he will be looking up as she’s violating him.
“Ooooh…” Gold Sky recovers just in time to see Twilight on top on him and pinning him down both physically and magically just in case the stallion really tries to escape from her. *gasp* “No please don’t! Twilight y-y-you won please! Please! AHH” There’s her response.
Heartlessly smiling again Twilight decides to change things up a bit by just kissing the stallion on the lips though it is mostly a one sided kiss she continues kissing him while going at a slow rhythm to extend the time she has before climaxing inside of him. “I love it when you moan Gold Sky it makes me feel appreciated to know my work is creating results wouldn’t you say? Oh uh don’t bother answering that but just think of the amount of information you can share by experiencing the mare side of sex.” But something points itself out to Twilight. “Strange, you’re not crying??”
Gold Sky stays moaning instead of answering the vile mare.
“Whatever.” Twilight snickers then speeds up causing her to start panting on Gold Sky and oddly connect to him as she looks into his eyes changing the heartless expression on her face to a loving one. “We’re one Gold Sky, you and I. We’re one.” The epsilon code brings forth this strangeness in Twilight for given how their bodies are united the code diffuses into Gold Sky’s body whom she’s currently in consciously and touches her mind. Injecting the belief that the stallion belongs to her. “You’re mine! AUGH! Gold Sky mine AUGH!” Twilight still going fast but now with much stronger thrusts…the approaching climax overtakes her and Gold Sky screaming once more begs Twilight to stop and strangely after one mighty thrust she does stop and she lets out a extraordinary groan that speaks of excruciate labor that ends with a deep yet somewhat questioning but upmost satisfaction. “Oh what happened…?”
Gold Sky’s eyes widen to feel the sudden introduction of warmth inside of him. “I-I feel it.” He knows what he felt and seeing Twilight makes no effort to pull out but rather tells him she wishes to stay inside in order gather every remaining second of being one with him. The darkness in his mind takes hold of him erasing his will to fight and putting him into a state of upmost submission to Twilight Sparkle.
Meaning the Alpha Wolf has defeated the Little Fox once and for all.
Twilight kisses Gold Sky again. “You’re mine from now on. Oh yes, oh yes.” Still panting a bit she rests her head on Gold Sky’s cheek. “But tell me since I know you can’t hate. Do you the victim love your violator?”
Gold Sky silently gasps to Twilight’s sadistic question but overall his answer is yes, he can’t hate not even the mare who violated him with his own body and planted…for the time being her seed in him. “You have your answer now let me go please.”
Happy yet still hungry Twilight has another question to ask him. “Whose wretch are you?” “Yours.” Gold Sky replies followed by a sniffle.
“Good, good!” Twilight praises him for such an excellent reply. “Now tell me what will happen if you get in my way?” Gold Sky breaks eye contact. “You will turn me into a mare and impregnate me.” “Wunderbar! You’re learning and I’m very proud of you in fact I’ll pull out but one more itsy little question before handing you your reward. Ahem will you continue helping your sister as she hopelessly tries to stop me from having her heart?”
Hope. The one word that brings Gold Sky to disgust and contempt for it is meaningless, sadly he has no reaction to that word for fear tells him if he says something out of line then Twilight will continue violating him and this time in ways her vile mind can think of. “Forgive me sister…” Gold Sky whispers. “No…I-I…I…I-I will stay out of your way.”
Pleased Twilight slowly pulls out to get one last moan from the stallion. “I’m tired so sleep with me for a bit.” Placing a arm over him Twilight keeps him as if she’s a loving partner who wants her dearest to be close to her.
Gold Sky closes his eyes but yet does not cry for at least he has a miniscule bit of strength left to deny her that pleasure. “She broke me…”
***
In the isolated area Rarity and Gilda throw birdseed at the little sparrows hopping about nearby. “Darling.” Rarity starts conversation with Gilda. “Do you or did you feel ashamed about what happened to your father and that mare?”
Gilda tosses the last handful of birdseed to the little sparrows but suddenly places her hand in front of one prompting it to hop onto her hand then Gilda brings her hand back close to her body. “I don’t know how to feel Rarity, I mean when he raising me I never saw him with a female nor has he ever spoken about any females until he married that gray mare what’s her name again? I forgot already.”
“Octavia.” Rarity reminds her.
“Octavia thanks. The first time I saw father with a female was at his wedding.” Gilda passes a finger over the sparrow’s head. “He told me that the stallion must never fall to the always questionable desires of the flesh where one will go down a path of undoing and the mare will also face the same tribulations so I have to be strong. When I was a teenager I asked him what sex basically was and he said in one sentence that it is an act that is passionately shared between a husband & wife. That one sentence was not what made me think so highly of father’s honor it was the way he said with so much power and truth, I mean at that moment I quickly remembered how he’ll turn away those pesky female Griffons that wanted to bed him.”
Rarity has a question to ask about those pesky female Griffons. “Were those Griffons very good with their methods of flirtation?”
“They were the best. They can separate any susceptible male Griffon from his all money in less than two minutes.”
Rarity has another question. “Did they have any strange curiosities??”
Gilda nods while the sparrow hops to her other hand. “Whenever I’ll go the library a few will follow me for they knew I was…I-I mean I am my father’s daughter ahem they will express to me how they dreamed of bedding a pony stallion so they will always asked me if they had my permission. In response I’ll simply reply.” Gilda pauses for effect. “Good luck. They tried and failed over & over. I believed from the day he told me in his magnificent voice that he can never fall to the sexual prowess of any mare but seeing today how that pink mare bragged about bedding him. My beliefs have collapsed like the walls of Jericho never have I felt such shame, he failed! HE FAILED!! It’s all his fault!!”
“Gilda don’t put so much blame on your father remember I’m sure he blames himself for what he did.” Rarity attempts to lessen Gilda’s anger for her father will ultimately fail.
“Damn well he does and fully deserves it! You know that, so don’t try to sugarcoat it! I looked upon that handsome, muscular, lovely, amazing, swooning, charming, blonde, beefy, and honorable stallion Big Macintosh and the only thought that came to my head as I laid upon the cloud was that he is a that handsome, muscular, lovely, amazing, swooning, charming, blonde, beefy, and honorable stallion! Nothing sexual at all.”
“Well uhhh.” Rarity almost goes speechless. “You sure described Big Macintosh pretty well Gilda and I’m proud you didn’t have any sort of sexual thought of the stallion but question is can you resist but at same time this is a if situation can you resist his advances?”
“Yes.” Gilda responds in the same voice her father once had. Now with all her honorable declaration being said to Rarity, Gilda releases the sparrow then and sighs. “Rarity I am going to be utterly straightforward with you about something I never experienced in my whole life until now…” Well perhaps it’s better to save that for later. “Well before that Rarity, I want you to know about something that I cannot avoid for it is set in stone.”
Rarity tilts her head in frightful anticipation to what is set in stone from which Gilda can’t escape from. “Gilda what is it you want me to know?”
Gilda puts out her hand. “Please let me hold you hoof Rarity.” Sensing this is a topic that’s very uneasy for Gilda to handle alone Rarity places her hoof in Gilda’s hand only to then feel Gilda grasp it tightly like a baby Griffon will do when a parent places a finger in its palm. “Rarity some time ago auren the Archangel came down surprising me as you may expect. So first I asked her a simple question then asked her to show me the future.”
“Wait, wait, wait!” Rarity interrupts. “You asked her just like that? Like it was nothing to think about first.” “Well since you put it that way I didn’t have any idea what I wanted to see, I-I just wanted to see what the future holds an-and Lauren said I’m a mare that knows what she wants.”
Rarity concedes to that point. Now comes the part Gilda wants to deliver to the white mare. “Lauren showed me that I and Luna will be fighting each other and I mean we will be fighting as if we’re two ravenous wolves.”
“What!?” Rarity gasps in horror. “Lauren showed you that!! You and Luna will be fighting each other…is there a way…wait…it’s set in stone. Nothing we can do will prevent that fight from happening. Oh darling.” Rarity covers her face while her voice sounds like it wants to cry. “Do you know why at least?”
“Lauren said I’ll find out when the fight starts. Rarity don’t be worried for me, I’m a Marine, Aunt Cadance telepathically endowed me with her Wing Chun fighting style, and I will use father’s ability to harness the wind. All that matters here is you. I’m a fighter like my father an-and I know if I die my father dies but I won’t let that happen. You need to be strong for me…look Rarity for most of my life I grew not knowing or needing the motherly love which my father tried to provide for me and I don’t see you as my Aunt for you are not of my father’s blood like Aunt Cadance. Instead you give me something more than what a Aunt can give me, for in these past days I felt something inside of me whenever you well adult you that is spoke, touched, and I guess interact too with me. Rarity where I’m getting at in all this bloody jabber is…I…I see you as the mother I never had.”
Words to bring a smile on the most beautiful mare’s lips. “Oh Gilda!” Rarity embraces the Griffon for in all the gloomy words something wonderful comes forth and believe it or not Rarity is quite happy to be seen as a mother even when the someone is older than her. “You see me as the mother you never had! I can’t believe of all the mares you met you see me I mean me! A fashionista, posh, nitpicky, yet tough when I have to, and beautiful mare! Me I am seen as a mother by the daughter of my brother who!” Rarity taps Gilda’s back so the Griffon can know who is the who Rarity is talking about. “Is a Marine, fought in a war, led stallions into battle, now she’s gentle, loving, and amazing! Gilda I don’t what to say but if you see me as your mother then that is what I will be to you from now on Gilda! Oh Darling my darling, my darling Gilda! My Gilda.” Done with the embrace Rarity presses a hoof onto Gilda’s left cheek while tears of joy flow down her cheeks. “Go my Gilda, go and earn your feather.”
Feeling as if she’s in heavenly paradise Gilda presses Rarity’s hoof against her cheek and smiles to finally understand the love of the maternal figure. “I love you mother.” Then “Thank you oh Great Spirit.”
***
In the Library, Spike is still snoring away to the sight of Captain Equestria pounding away with his shield some useless green ring wearing character then moves on to a red ring wearing character.
Twilight Sparkle still inside the stallion’s body consciously wise, writes down her personal sexual experience of feeling what the stallion feels during sexual intercourse knowing this will get her some nice leverage in the fringe areas of the scientific circles in Equestria. Hey more credibility can do Twilight no harm for she is a very intelligent mare and with some scientific breakthroughs under her belt. “The sensations stallions feel when they you know lasts for a short time but yet it feels like a glorious immersion of harmonizing energy followed by upmost satisfaction.” Twilight describes loudly so Gold Sky can hear it clearly. “Now I know you felt what I know you felt, so please will you kindly spare me the useless chatter and indulge me with the data I need so I can write it in the Journal of intimate surrealism.”
Gold Sky still in the mare’s body felt what Twilight is telling him to indulge her with. “Twilight…” Gold Sky pauses to pick his words wisely. “Uhhhh…” Twilight is threatening him by gently touching his axe wound with the tip of erect excitement. “I-I felt explosions but not like one big explosion over and over I felt numerous explosions that rippled across my body ohhhh…” Gold Sky nearly gasps in disgust to call the body he’s in, his but he would rather not get penetrated once more. “I lost count but it felt like I was a mixture of warmth & cold that ended with a steady overtaking of a lukewarm feeling.”
“Oooooooooh!!” Twilight coos in delight. “I love the sound of that data you’re talking about hehehehe!! But wait! Knowing you, you will not like to go into every detail so I will telepathically extract the data from your mind.” Without delay Twilight enters the stallion’s mind.
“Huh!! Wha-wha-what!!” For the first time he feels somepony freely enter his mind and tread happily around like a bear in a sandwich shop but call it luck on Twilight’s side she only extracts the data she wants instead of going in deeper where she could’ve discovered Gilda is his daughter.
“Haha!” Twilight cheers in delight. “This is going to be great!! I may soon publish a best seller and I will gain more recognition!” *ting* “Ah yes, you should take a shower Gold Sky I would appreciate it if you clean my body up first before I go back inside it. Uhm nothing sexual by saying I’ll go back inside it you know what I mean right?”
“Yes.” Gold Sky responds then wiggles out of Twilight’s arms to take a shower. “At least starting now it’s over she won’t do anything to me anymore.” Just then.
“Oh and I recorded this whole ordeal.” Twilight shows him the film reel. “It says 1080p and the camera records at sixty frames per seconds not that I care but it was on sell nonetheless so it’s a deal I couldn’t pass up!” With magic Twilight makes a copy of the original reel. “I’ll be keeping the original of course, I enjoy seeing me penetrate you and watching me lick your hind legs when I placed you on your back.” As for the copy. “I’ll be sending it to Rarity so she can see her greatest help being dominated by me!”
Gold Sky says nothing but continues to the shower. “Huh?” He notices Twilight following him but pays it no attention until he’s finally in the shower where she plops down as if saying to him she wants to watch him bathe. “Can I have privacy?”
Twilight shakes her head. “I want enjoy seeing you bathe, why? Ehhhh I’m just curious how a stallion inside the body of a mare will wash herself…I mean will wash himself. So don’t mind me, we’re not going to engage in anything sexual anymore.”
Making the choice to stay quiet he bathes himself in front of Twilight. “Strange not having to scrub where my wings will normally be.”
In Twilight’s mind. “Hmmm he’s showing a tiny amount of surprise to have her bathing routine disturbed, and he doesn’t know if he should wipe up to down or down to up but at wiping he feels a sensation making him stop and ask himself if he felt what he thought he felt. Does X equates X or does it equate Y when it comes to accepting a feeling he’s never felt before brushing it off.”
Once done and dry, Twilight switch their consciousness back to their respective bodies. “Thanks for cleaning me up now stay still and I’ll take you back to the Everfree forest. Jump!” *poof*
Back in the spot she snatched the stallion from Twilight orders the maimed stallion to get on his knees and kiss her extended hoof then kisses his foreword. “Remember you are mine Gold Sky so whenever I want to pleasure myself with you I’ll telepathically contact you so you can get ready, is that clear?”
“Yes Twilight Sparkle.” With that confirmation made the mare teleports away to send the copy of the film reel to Rarity’s home equating it to a warning of what’s to come next.
Alone Gold Sky collapses, trembling to what he just said yes to and to being violated by a mare but not just any more a mare who is a Monster that feels no remorse and does anything to get what she wants by any means to an end. “I-I-I can’t take it no more! I CAN’T TAKE IT NO MORE!” Gold Sky unleashes a bloodcurdling scream and goes absolutely still. “I’m a monster’s sex plaything.”
*** In the Canterlot palace. Gilda figures now it’s the time to make her move and find the Young Prince given she’s established enough trust with Celestia to be out of sight and out of mind. “Celestia, I want to make my way to Ponyville and then to the other places of your homeland before I go home and into an indefinite cryo sleep.”
Celestia happily nods at the Toltecian Cobra. “Please enjoy yourself Gilda and whatever you do please make your way to the Sugarcube Corner for the best sweets you’ll find in all of Equestria.”
“Thanks for telling me Celestia and I’ll be seeing you.” Before departing the Cobra hugs the white mare. “Bye.” Slithering in the corridors Gilda can’t help but enjoy all the awestruck stares, gasps, compliments, and wolf whistles. “You look very pretty ma’am!” One of the guards compliments then another hands her a flower. “Why thank you.” Taking the flower Gilda rewards him with a small peck on the cheek. *GASP!* A flower for the beautiful Lady Cobra means getting the incredible reward of a peck on the cheek. Well before anyone knew it many flowers are presented to the Cobra and being pleased at the reverence shown to her Gilda rewards each guard with a peck on the cheek. “My, who knew I’ll be an unfathomable beauty for all of these stallions.” Nearing the exit she slithers past a lavender colored Unicorn to which she earns an unexplainable set of wide eyes. “Hmm even that mare can’t fathom my beauty.”
Meanwhile. “I-I never seen anything like her!!!” Twilight tells herself. “Her scales shine brightly in the sunlight.” Taking note the Unicorn heads to see the gray mare. “Octavia.” Twilight calls out instead of knocking.
“Twilight!!” Octavia’s day is brightened thanks to the sound of Twilight’s voice. “Oh how good it is to see you.” Twilight extends her arms to prompt the gray to come and hug her. “I can guess you’re going through some tough times.” Doing as Twilight wanted Octavia hugs the Unicorn and sighs. “Where do I start?”
But before the gray mare can continue Twilight has an idea. “Let’s go for a walk while we talk.” “Okay.” Octavia starts walking knowing with Twilight she can take her mind off of her problems.
Back to the Lady Cobra. On the train Gilda flickers her tongue while letting a curious child on the seat behind her touch her tail. “Hmmm it may take a bit of effort to track down his scent but I’ll find him.” A second flicker of her tongue causes her to taste a scent that leaves a bad taste in her mouth. “Meadow Flower you do have a tendency of finding me.” The Pink Pegasus sits in front of the Cobra. “Call it a hunch that disguises itself as a migraine.”
Now what’s interesting about the interaction between these two Immortal mares is these mares are very old though one is more seasoned in life than the other. Nonetheless, both do not succumb to the instinctive act that mortal mares have of generally hating or liking other mares. Rather they act quite chivalrous to one another as two generals locked in a battle of strategy. “That’s just dandy Meadow Flower. Now what caused you to seek me out?”
Sitting across from the Cobra, Meadow Flower passes a hoof over her nose. “Well to keep it short, I wanted to get to the immortal stallion before you do and I did.”
Gilda flickers her tongue at the Pegasus in response. “I thought you said you’ve given up trying to get his heart.”
To hear that Meadow Flower wanted to smirk but keeping the words she said to the stallion in mind she doesn’t and her face turns from one of unquestionable confidence which is a trademark of Rainbow Dash to one of guilt. “I made no attempt to win his heart Gilda, I simply…I was waiting for him and when he arrived he was full rage and saying the name Eve. Do you by chance know who that is?”
Gilda nods. “Eve is one of his personal guards, I think he lost her given you said he was full of rage anyway go on.”
“Well I see now. His rage made it easy for me to seduce him yeah you heard right I seduced him.” Feeling the right moment Meadow Flower stops to study the Cobra’s face.
“Wha-what??” Gilda’s uncrosses her arms and slightly rises a few inches. “Yo-yo-you did what?” The sound of her voice can tell anyone she is in shock.
Now frowning Meadow Flower breaks eye contact with the lady Cobra. “I seduced him…we did it…twice. He felt a great shame for what he did and he blames himself for giving in and doing it with me. In fact he says he dishonored me then he tried to kill me after I said he should place some of the blame on heh pretty clever on his part but he didn’t after all…” Ooooh here come a bombshell for the Toltecian Cobra. “I was ovulating.”
Covering her mouth with her left fist, Gilda pops her knuckles then proceeds to tap her upper lip in an allegro tempo. “Is this what you wanted? You just wanted to bed the Young Prince so you can brag to your mortal friends, hmm! You’ve stooped down to the lowest of the low by taking advantage of him when he wasn’t in a clear state!”
Another bombshell will be revealed to the Cobra and what’s makes this bombshell atomic level is the fact she didn’t tell Gold Sky about it but slightly hints at it. “I didn’t bed him just because I wanted a good time, I seduced him so my bloodline can last forever…I am the last of my family’s bloodlines Gilda. Through him all can start anew. I just want to see a future where my input had an effect and finally before I make you anymore mad. Between you and me you are the better mare. You have to be with him and of course be the perfect mother to the child I will give birth to. Yeah I am not going to be the child’s mother, I’m not mother material Gilda you are…hope you are oh what the hell am I saying I know you are.”
Gilda passes her left hand over her forehead then sighs. “This is the act you want defining you from now on?”
Meadow Flower nods. “You are going to carry that child in your womb for eleven months what’s to stop you from developing an attachment to the child?” Oddly Gilda knows the Laws of Immortal but forgets about the part where Immortal children develop faster in the womb.
“Don’t worry Gilda.” Meadow Flower responds. “I will not develop any sort of attachment to the child. You will by the way. So please since you are the better mare, be the good wife, the good mother, the good lover uhhh that didn’t sound weird, and of course protect him. I mean I’m sure you’re one of the few Toltecian Cobras that knows how to fight c’mon you’re thousands something years old.”
The Cobra flickers her tongue at the Pegasus again. “This is how you intend to end. Establish your bloodline and disappear into time itself.”
Complex sentence spared of complex words is still rather much for the pink Pegasus. “Speak simpler please but to whatever you said I’ll say yes.” Meadow Flower’s ears perk to the side. “You don’t mind if I live in your homeland do you?”
“Why do you want to live among the Toltecian Cobras?”
Meadow Flower reestablishing eye contact straightens up her posture then covertly points at some ponies opposite of them. “Sometimes some get tired of their own kind. Especially since my kind isn’t knowledgeable or just plain blind to death. Hence they make life too full of ambition that can’t be filled to satisfaction. But with Toltecian Cobras you know the limits of life and ambition and I remember the last time I was there, your father Skink told me about the customs as we well I walked and he slithered together I noticed that I began feeling that I should stay and learn everything about all of you. But I didn’t thanks to the Archangel and missing my family. After I give birth and leave the child for you & your Young Prince I’ll leave Equestria and however, long I want live in the Kingdom of the Toltecs.”
Gilda lightly snorts. “You lost the will to live. Hmmm, enjoy my homeland Meadow Flower but I pray you will feel the shame you have casted upon the Young Prince.”
Meadow Flower smiles to Gilda’s no nonsense attitude of which she missed a bit. “This is the last time we shall see each other.”
Normally others will happily nod to that notion but Gilda does not. “It won’t be the last time we meet Meadow Flower but I bid you farewell this is my stop and here drink this.” The Cobra presents her with a strawberry cocktail.
“Ooooh!” Meadow Flower is amazed by the nice looking drink. “Thank you for the nice drink!” Who can say no to a drink but just how was this drink made? Heh, there must be more than one who can the same things Pinkie Pie can do.
“You’re welcome.” Gilda pats Meadow Flower on the shoulder while giving the Pegasus a slight grin then slithers out of the train while again the eyes of stallions focus on the beautiful Cobra.
“Ahem!” A wife says to her husband. “I wasn’t looking!” The husband replies nervously.
Now relaxed Meadow Flower purses her lips to chug down the drink but suddenly her mind reminds her of something. “Wait I can’t drink this? I’m pregnant?? Well not exactly yet I mean perhaps the cells are barely meeting eh I think I can drink half just to be safe for me and the Gold Sky’s kid.” So drinking half Meadow Flower beams in delight to the amazing taste of the strawberry cocktail. “Wait a minute!!?” She feels her stomach beginning to violently bubble like Zecora’s cauldron. “I drank one of her venom cocktails didn’t I?” *Long Sigh* “Well good thing I’m immune to her venom except for the nausea & vomiting part oh frak me.” Throwing the drink out of the window, Meadow Flower heads to the bathroom and for the child in conception phase well her immunity protects it and the venom just causes her some vomiting, nothing to worry about.
In Ponyville the Cobra flickers her tongue to taste the scent of the Young Prince. “Hey I found his scent so quickly!” Following the scent Gilda ends up at the tree library. “Strange his scent leads here but then again I’m picking up another trail, maybe I should follow that trail instead.” Thus going on that lead, more heads are turned garnering oh’s, ah’s, hey, look, mommy, daddy, and sadly or perhaps expected when it comes to children, Snake.
Gilda screeches to a halt upon hearing a little girl call her snake. “Nonetheless she is still a child and should not get mad at her.” So turning around and slowly slithering to the young girl who’s accompanied by her mother, Gilda lowers herself to the child’s level to ease communication and of course she smiles at the child. “Young child I am not a snake, I am a Toltecian Cobra. I understand you may confuse me for the lesser being but those lesser beings slither on their bellies while I do not.” To show what she means Gilda rises to her normal height and pats her belly to present to the child that her belly far above the ground. “But you want to something cool for me!” The child nods ecstatically!
“Please tell everyone that I am a Toltecian Cobra. Thank you!” She ends by gently tapping the child’s nose. “Okay! Mommy she is a Toltecian Cobra!” The mother smiles in response.
Resuming her search for the stallion Gilda’s notices the trail leads out of Ponyville causing her to think how did his scent went from the tree library to suddenly the forest for the density of his scent is heavily concentrated at the library. Yet the scent from the forest is increasing in density so if that is the case then the forest is where she will go to find the Young Prince. “He lost one of his Xenomorphs so did he come back from combat and if he did just what did he fight when he should be directing his Xenomorphs towards Luna and her Elite Commando guard. Eh, at least from what Meadow Flower told me his shame is cast over him thus I can get to hold him in my arms given the huge respect he has for me.” Slithering into the Everfree forest Gilda feels butterflies fluttering in her stomach now being locked on, on Gold Sky’s scent. “It’s all or nothing .”
Inside Gold Sky’s mind the Razor takes form at the edge of the galaxy of the mind observing the its host’s galaxy having some minor super novas in the outer bands. Being familiar with many little super novas going about before being outdone by the massive super nova from the core, the Razor begins preparations to take over knowing it can control without resistance. “Huh??” A bright light shines from out of nowhere halting the occurring super novas. “Her…HER!” The Razor displeased retreats back to its domain.
*sniff, sniff* “What!” Smelling a scent he hasn’t smelled in ten years brings forward a unending assault of relief for someone he knows truly cares for him is here and comfort is what he knows he will receive. “G…G is that you?”
Hearing the sound of his voice the Cobra almost collapses to the joy of this moment. “Yes my dear Gold Sky it’s me.” However, from tasting his scent she notices he’s in grave distress and without any hesitation she gently takes hold of him. “G.” Gold Sky whimpers. “It’s you oh it’s you!” Comforted by her arms Gold Sky begins sobbing to the pain inflected upon him by the vile Twilight Sparkle. “G you’re here.”
“I am my love. I am no-tlasojtlalistli. Neuatl no-tlasojtlalistli.” Gilda speaks in her native tongue as she rests her chin on the sobbing stallion’s head whom she waited…
For over a thousand years.
---
Chapter 83-Refuge in the Crystal Empire
My Dearest Readers before getting to the selection of Gilda's musical motif, I have some good news I guess. Nightmare Moon was kind enough to lend me one of her laptops which has a back lit keyboard just like my kaputt laptop which is cool and it's rainbow colored also she has so many video games on it, wow I knew she was a gamer but dang I thought she only played Gex and...whatever other games or dreamcast I don't know I don't play video games except when Nightmare Moon asks me to join her. Though to be fair I did enjoy that Mechwarrior Simulation game series back in 2007. Anyway I will be using her laptop for the time being so I can get back on track and given I have more time on my hands I will be able to go back and revise each chapter, cleaning up grammatical mistakes I've committed.
Now for Gilda's motif. I really, really love the Force theme composition from legendary composer John Williams I mean it was that piece of music that got me into classical music when I was very young for believe it or not Star Wars: A New Hope (Special Edition theatrical release) was the first movie I saw ever. Hearing the opening theme and then the Force theme especially the Binary sunset piece cemented those two pieces in my mind thus why I debated using that theme for Gilda's motif but overall I decided why not given Gilda is a major character. So thanks to six films, television series, and also video games to which I will have to ask for a list of from Nightmare Moon. I have plenty of variants of the Force theme to choose from for Gilda. Also this is something I forgot to mention in the previous chapter. When Sonia the Toltecian Cobra has dialogue I love to imagine her having the amazing voice of Shohreh Aghdashloo and eagerly await for Shohreh Aghdashloo to voice a character in the MLP FIM series.
I will be taking a respite to write Chapter. 18 of Octavia and the Alicorn's Peace.
And thank you for your patience my Dearest Readers, thank you.
My Dearest Readers chapter. 83 is halfway done and it will be posted before the end of the year. Thus here are some snippets
“Oh Octavia who knows what we’ll learn here! Physics, biology, medical science, chemistry, herpetology, outer space, the sun who knows!! WHO KNOWS OCTAVIA!! Oh do you have a pen, paper, whiteout, and a bottle of water!”
“Uhhhhhh…no.” Octavia nervously responds.
*** “You didn’t mean for that to happen? LOOK INTO HIS EYES!! YOU DIDN’T MEAN FOR THAT TO HAPPEN!!” Lauren zooms in on the eyes. “HE HAS FAITH IN YOU YET YOU DON’T!! Don’t you realize Twilight is an enemy Gold Sky can never achieve victory over!”
“Huh!!? But didn’t he defeat her when I turned back into an adult?” Rarity frets in the Archangel’s presence. Lauren snorts out pure energy. “He just won a battle but he lost the War for Twilight is an enemy who takes the phrase…” But the Archangel stops in midsentence. “Say it Rarity for you know what Twilight is.”
*** "Komm süßer tod..." Gold Sky begs. "What did you say?" G does not understand the first word but she did understand the last two. "Sweet death??"
"End me." Gold Sky telepathically demands from the lovely Toltecian Cobra.
--- My Dearest Readers I can't help but say I can't wait for Star Wars Rouge One to come OUT! I JUST CAN'T WAIT!! Why? Well simple, so far from what I seen it has way more promise than that complete utter, disgusting, foul, and pathetic Force Awakens!!
So far from the previews of Rouge one the Rebel Alliance have more starcraft variety instead of just x-wings in the force awakens. I smiled when I saw the Nebulon B Frigate, Y-wings, Tie Strikers, and the Ghost(Presumably). I guess I'll leave at that for I can go on how force awakens is...just plain dreadful. Rey is a bloody Mary Sue. Force is a myth?? Then ten minutes later she tells james bond to release her with the jedi mind trick while it took Luke two films before he can do that. Mon Mothma and Bail Organa yeah! And their original actors reprising the roles YEAH!!!!!!
While Jyn Urso so far from what I seen in the previews is more like Joan of Arc and knows that all the Men around her plus droid have her back just like Obi Wan Kenobi knew his clone troopers will cover him from the battledroid shooting him and Boga(giant lizard steed) when he was returning from defeating General Grievous before Order 66.
But one last thing... I was really upset when they pissed all over Captain Phasma! I saw the force awakens only for Captain Phasma because I thought she was a Mandalorian given she's tall, has shiny armor like Jango Fett's and wears a cape like Boba Fett's also I had reservations that the film may not be good. Thus the thought of seeing Captain Phasma being awesome such as kicking a New Republic solider to the ground blasting him with her blaster pistol in her left hand while in her right hand has a blaster rifle on full auto telling the storm troopers to press forward persuaded me to see it on opening day instead of waiting for it to come to the dollar movies.
I hope Star Wars Rouge One is worth the wait, for from what I seen so far it looks like a real Star Wars movie unlike the force awakens. John William's music was severely underutilized in force awakens.
Twilight's remaining honor and to seek shelter in the Crystal Empire.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Arthur's note at end and found a musical motif for the Lady Toltecian Cobra. Also finding the ultimate quackery is harder than it looks.
Trotting about in Canterlot, Twilight Sparkle and Octavia slow down their pace when Octavia lets out her first pant. “Octavia perhaps we should slow down, I don’t want you to get tired so quickly.” Sensing the concern in Twilight’s words Octavia lessen her pace. “Thanks for your concern Twilight now what was it you asked a few seconds ago.” “Oh!” Twilight’s back on track on the thought she abandoned thanks to Octavia’s first pant. “Have you seen that big Cobra looking being slithering into the palace?”
Octavia chuckled to hear the sincere question in Twilight’s tone of voice. “You mean Gilda.” “Why are you bringing up Gilda the Griffon? I’m talking about the big Cobra looking lady well I think she is a female given her remarkable hourglass figure and eyelashes.”
Again Octavia chuckles. “No Twilight, that’s the name of the Toltecian Cobra, Gilda her name is Gilda and she’s very, very nice.”
“She’s a Toltecian Cobra?? Hmmm never heard of a species like that, hmm reptile sentient beings that are also very pleasing to the eye. Anyway tell me more about her later for right now let’s just focus on you.”
Eager to get down to business Octavia prepares herself for the telepathic mind wipe part but then asks herself if she should first do something for Twilight Sparkle who going out of her way to be here. “Twilight do you like going to science seminars?”
Twilight nods. “Wonderful! Because I remember seeing posters for a science seminar at the convention center today and I thought we can go and have some fun. Also I can learn a thing or two.”
Now delighted, that is because of knowledge and not sex Twilight tells Octavia to lead the way to the seminar. “How nice of Octavia to take me to a science seminar. I guess I can call myself lucky to have taken the opportunity to know her.”
Arriving at the convention center Twilight grins ear to ear to see the word science on a poster. “Oh Octavia who knows what we’ll learn here! Physics, biology, medical science, chemistry, herpetology, outer space, the sun who knows!! WHO KNOWS OCTAVIA!! Oh do you have a pen, paper, whiteout, and a bottle of water!”
“Uhhhhhh…no.” Octavia nervously responds. “Because do I look like the type of pony that’ll be carrying those things around everywhere I go?” Twilight surprisingly smiles to which if Spike was here he will be freaking out right now and just get the high tail out of there because when lacking such things Twilight becomes extremely displeased. “Well don’t worry! I’ve got you covered.”
Obviously Octavia is taken aback to be handed a pen, paper, whiteout, and a water bottle but goes with the flow as long as it keeps Twilight happy. Once in, both mares take their seats in the front row while all around them more curious ponies show up to see what they can learn too or simply find something that’ll put them to sleep.
“EYY!” Twilight squeals joyfully when the soft outerspace like music starts playing and the scientist presenting the seminar pops out from behind the curtains with a headset. “Alright!” Twilight squeals once more. Octavia smiles. “I’m glad you’re going to enjoy this Twilight.”
“Hello.” Greets the scientist. “I’m Professor Haywood Jabuzoff and I suppose like you I have many questions and when I want answers to enduring questions, I just shove my head deep into my colon.” And as if that couldn’t sound strange enough the sound control pony adds in echo to repeat his last four words in the background. “Deep into my colon, deep into my colon, deep into my colon.”
Suddenly the wide grin on Twilight’s face disappears. “Wait a minute I heard of this guy!” She whispers to the gray mare. Professor Haywood Jabuzoff continues. “So journey with me as we look for answers through the cornhole. OH! And with me is the amazing artist Jack Pillock to help me illustrate the illustrious answers we’ll find today.”
“OH BLOODY HELL!” Now Twilight grabs Octavia. “This scientist is not a scientist! He got his degree from a degree mill that says he’s proficient in spirit science. Spirit science Octavia! You hear me! Spirit Science you know fake stuff, lies, phony, garbage, and saying crystals are alive which they’re not! THIS ISN’T SCIENCE! Also the art the artist paints is just splattering paint all over the place! There’s no detail, no structure, no edges, just dribbling paint all over the place and then claim this is meant to be interpreted by the mind of the viewer. Pfft seriously? To splatter paint all over a canvas and then say oh the beauty is in the eye of the beholder just yells complete lack of discipline, standard, and merit! Imagine if the painter of self-portrait at the age of twenty eight made something like this? He’ll never be known in the art world sadly this paint dribble is held at the same admiration as that painter of the self-portrait at the age of twenty eight.” Twilight laments.
But the only thing Octavia got from Twilight’s rant… “Soooo you’re saying this isn’t science and the paintings that artist paints is not art??” The gray mare says really, really slowly. Twilight groans in response. “Octavia as someone who’s spent a major part of her life dedicated to science please believe me when I say this spirit science isn’t science it’s all just lies for the gullible to be scammed out of their money. Just like Flim and Flam humph stupid quack! Also it’s sad that art standards from the past were high resulting in detailed magnificent portraits plus sculptures now with no art standards dribbling all over a canvas or maybe even vomiting all over one is considered art.” So Twilight raises her hoof to get the professor’s attention.
“Oh. Do you have a question?” “Yes!” Twilight answers. “Tell me do you have thorough peered reviewed evidence of crystals having any form of biological components? Oh and…” Twilight’s trump card. “Citations Needed!”
“Uhhhhh…” Well this doesn’t look good for the professor who got his degree from a degree mill. “Plus!” Twilight carries on. “If a crystal chooses its owner then does that means when one is bought does it equate slavery?” Again the professor is speechless. “Also!” Now directing her words to the artist. “Tell me do you consider this art!?” Using her magic Twilight brings some paint, a canvas, and clears her throat. “Hold on.” Twilight pretends to vomit then adds in vomiting sounds and splatters paint all over the canvas then shows it the artist. “Does this monstrosity look like art to you?” Instead… “WOW!!” Gasps the artist.
Twilight with her head held high and eyes closed in satisfaction suddenly opens her eyes to hear the words she least expected. “What…”
“That’s amazing!” The artist jumps down from the stage and seizes the ‘painting’ from Twilight. Twilight struggles to speak. “Wha-wha-what??”
“This is impeccable please teach me!”
“Teach you!! I-I just vomited well pretend vomited all over this canvas as to show that doing something like this and have be called art is an absolute JOKE! This takes no skill, no creativity, and it has no standards yet it’s considered ART!!!!!” Anyway Twilight lets him keep the ‘painting’.
*Five minutes later no just kidding Twilight doesn’t even bother waiting for the professor to explain himself and his fake science and allows the artist to have his cake and eat it to.*
Both mares walk out of the convention center one of which is in utter dismay while the other is frustrated to witness a complete slap to the field of science that’s almost in par with reflexology, anti-vaxxers, N-Rays, and phrenology. “Twilight I-I-I’m so sorry, I-I didn’t know that was fake science an-and art I well uhhh…”
“Oh Octavia, it’s alright.” Twilight reassures the nervous gray mare. “You didn’t know and I didn’t know too until he said his name. So putting that disaster behind us lets go for…chocolate milkshakes.” Twilight took a guess in the carvings a pregnant mare will have.
Instantly Octavia’s eyes shoot wide open to the delicious suggestion proving Twilight’s guess is correct. “Thank you!!” And a tight hug pops Twilight’s joints. Thus now in a happy gait both mares make their way to a newly opened malt shop. “Oh Twilight thanks for paying for my chocolate milkshake even though I accidently took you to that fake science thing.”
Pleased to hear Octavia’s gratitude Twilight’s waves off Octavia’s repetition of her apology. “Oh don’t worry about it Octavia, anyway you were saying before took me to the seminar.”
Taking a huge gulp of her milkshake, Octavia ignores her brain freeze and well continues. “Me and Celestia we’re talking about my mother and whatever, anyway I confessed to her that I committed infidelity and she changed in the way she treats me.”
“What??” Just like Celestia, she is taken by surprise to hear Octavia tell her she cheated on the stallion she thought will be most susceptible to cheating. This shows Twilight that stallions are not the only ones to cheat and to top it off a mare who was practically given everything…cheated.
Octavia repeats herself. “I see.” Twilight doesn’t want to believe this for even she will admit that marrying a Alicorn stallion is a dream no mare will ever put to waste and will be happy for the rest of her life. “But why? I don’t understand how you can that, explain to me please.”
Hearing the way Twilight asks confirms that Octavia is completely comfortable with Twilight speaking ever so freely to her. “It was around the fourth year of our marriage and I wanted a child, yes I know I’m immortal. I have all the time in the world and I can wait hundreds or thousands of years given my fertility lasts forever but I couldn’t wait, in fact I set up a little nursery, crib, and I painted the room blue. I-I wanted a boy and I performed many attempts to hint my desires for a child but Gold Sky was either oblivious or ignored my hints and didn’t wish to press the issue with me.”
Twilight leans in closer. She so wants to know every detail of the details especially what made Octavia throw away everything she had. “Okay but tell me you are I-I-I mean were married to Gold Sky, he made you immortal, and uhh uhhhmm…”
“Helped me establish my Music School thanks to him using one of his blood diamonds, comforted me when my father died, carries me on his back when I feel tired, and supports me in my musical career. He has done so much me that I can’t even remember and in fact I’ve forgotten our anniversary like six times and he didn’t get upset, rather he’ll subtlety remind me such as presenting me with a slice of pie with a lit candle.” Octavia snorts. “I had everything, do you understand what I’m saying Twilight?”
Truth be told Twilight understands. “I know of the nature the many mares have, hypergamy, thank goodness for my dear…” Dear?? DEAR??? “Frak me. I mean thank goodness for the weakling giving me telepathy allowing me to exterminate that damning nature within me. Octavia wanted a child but Gold Sky was not ready. Humph the topic of children has to be mutual agreement between the both of them but Octavia couldn’t. Even when I will enjoy him as my pleasure I if I was married to him I will never betray him over anything including children. As his wife metaphorically speaking that is, I will hold to my duty as wife to always be faithful as I know he will always be faithful to me.” But then Twilight lost control of mental vocalization and shifted into verbal vocalization. “Shame on you, Octavia.” *Gasp!*
Taking the arrow straight to her heart Octavia nods in agreement to Twilight’s words and given all she’s been through she can use blunt honesty. For at least from Twilight she is honest, truthful, and soft at the same time. “Thanks, Twilight, I needed you complete honesty. Celestia is wrathful, Rarity will do her dramatic things, Rainbow will get furious she will I mean it, but you are honest and soft. I need that from you Twilight for you only speak truth. Thanks.”
“Phew…” Twilight sighs in relief. “Octavia logically speaking you had everything a mare can ask for and emotionally you developed a sense self-entitlement causing you to dishonor yourself. But how far did you go? One night stand, affair, or something??”
First taking a sip of her milkshake. “Just a kiss Twilight because I realized what I was doing right before he caught me. Basically becoming like my mother. I lost…no my dear Gold Sky lost faith in me but yet he still loves…I mean he loved me. However, what’s funny is when Gold Sky got infected with some kind of illusion spell causing him to do it with…I’m sure you know already. I felt betrayed! Like how can he do that to me and to make it worse I began hitting him over and over like I had every right to do so! Yet…” Octavia couldn’t finish thus Twilight will finish for her.
“You were not going to confess your infidelity to him but yet he even though he himself didn’t do it but through a curse, confessed to you. You wanted to hide your infidelity while he will do the right thing. Oh Octavia.” Twilight sighs in disappointment. “Look you had everything! EVERYTHING! Look I may sound upset which I am but know I will never abandon you right now still I am mad at you for doing that to him and I’m amazed yet at the same time not surprised he stayed with you. If I was him I will have divorced you, therefore cursing you with Immortality, and marry another mare perhaps a Unicorn.”
Octavia does a small smile. “Your honesty is deeply appreciated Twilight. I regret what I did and when he said he lost faith in me.” A sudden sniffle that’s followed by a quick snort as if to hide the fact she just sniffled. “He either knows or thinks that I will betray him again. His love for me is there but his faith in me will never return.”
Inside Twilight’s mind. “Even I feel sorry for him.”
“He’s…he was too attached to you. You know when it comes to relationships and betrayal, stallions feel way more pain than mares given how a mare’s hypergamy grants her a resistance to guilt just like your mother made no attempt to reconcile with your father. Stallions real Stallions and yes that includes the Zetas too, will never bend the knee to any sort of power but they are willing to don a yoke if it grants companionship and children. Anyway theoretically speaking if you went all the way and were not caught then delivered the child…” Even the vile Twilight can’t finish her own sentence.
Figuring out where Twilight is going Octavia breaks eye contact when given the reason to think once more about her past intentions. “I-I will tell him it’s ours…”
“Can’t believe you’ll make him raise a child that’s not his. Imagine if he had the mentality of a lion and he found out the child is not his, I wouldn’t blame him if he acted like one.”
Octavia shrugs. “Now before you obviously ask about Princess Celestia, she does not call me by my name anymore in fact she simply calls the vessel as in the vessel holding the dearest child of her son. Then after I give birth she will wipe my mind and raise the child herself also have Shining Armor be the paternal figure.”
Hearing this Twilight’s jaw drops. “What!!? Is Princess Celestia really that furious at Octavia. Well I never knew Celestia will be doing that well soon I guess yet I understand Celestia’s reasons but why?” So now done her mental vocalization it’s time to switch to verbal. “Why??”
“Celestia wants to end the cycle of infidelity. My mother did it, I did it, so perhaps my child will do it too. That is why Celestia is going to do what she’s going to do and I know it is inevitable. I am not going to resist in any way and I know the Toltecian Cobra will be there to comfort me before Celestia wipes my mind.”
*ting* Hmmmm regarding the Toltecian Cobra. “The Cobra just who is she?”
The chance to talk about Gilda brings something to be happy about. “She was one of Gold Sky’s suitors and the mare Celestia wanted Gold Sky to marry OH Celestia wanted to arrange the marriage between them however, Cadance stopped it and that’s how me and Gold Sky ended up being together…bloody hell just who am I kidding. When he confessed I felt hurt, I struck him many times, and abandoned him in his moment of greatest need. I now ask myself if Gilda…”
“Wait. Gilda the Griffon?” Twilight interrupts. What? “Griffon? No, uhm Gilda is a Toltecian Cobra.” Octavia corrects. “She is very kind, caring, and she is very, very, very Lovely. Have you seen her??”
*ting* “Oh yes I’ve seen that beautiful specimen and I couldn’t help but admire her a bit. Hmm I never thought that a being like her or a whole race like hers exists! I wonder what other unknown races are out there?”
“Well.” Octavia starts. “I heard Gilda and Princess Celestia discussing some kind of an Alliance with the Olmecen Monitors. She is very kind to me while I originally thought she will hostile to me given I took away the stallion she hundreds of years for. Thankfully I guess showing me who is the better mare she makes every attempt to know me also she picked me up with her tail so I wouldn’t have to walk too much.”
Gold Sky’s suitor, waiting for him hundreds of years, and is just conveniently show up after Twilight raped him just spells out a treacherous chain of events if the Cobra is here for the stallion instead of just being here to be here. “The Toltecian Cobra knows he’s alive and given what I did to the weakling well I don’t know and if Princess Celestia wanted to arrange the marriage between them than that means she is the best mare for him hmmm.” Ironically despite desiring to have Gold Sky as her own but not* as a mate Twilight can’t help but feel happy for the stallion to know that Gilda the Toltecian Cobra is the perfect mare for him. “Knowing Rarity she will perform something of a tactical retreat in order to help Gold Sky gain his strength back but it will be fertile however, just where she go for refuge?? Canterlot or Manehattan are the best places to search given her connections there.” Any who shifting back to Octavia. “She is a good mare. Ahem, Octavia no matter what I’m here for you sure I’m obviously disappointed but what’s done is done and you can only keep moving forward. As for your child he will be raised by Princess Celestia herself so he will be okay also my brother will be more than happy to be the paternal figure once he knows its Gold Sky’s son. But remember I’m here for you.”
Reaching out and laying a hoof on Twilight’s extended hoof, Octavia smiles. “Thank you Twilight and I guess Celestia is right in saying I have a habit of making ponies become attached to me.” With that Octavia embraces Twilight Sparkle. “I’m glad that Gold Sky at least had the chance of knowing a great pony like you.”
With her head resting on Octavia’s shoulder Twilight sinisterly smiles. “Me too, me too Octavia.” Then once more in her mind. “He’s MINE!” After all Twilight will have Rarity for her Passion and will have Gold Sky for her Pleasure.
*** In the Carousel Boutique. “Gilda my dear.” Gilda the Griffon that is. “Can you please head down to the basement and turn on the hot water I have to wash my bed sheets.”
“Sure of course!” Heading down to the basement Gilda stumbles upon a brown parcel marked for Rarity. “Heh how does mother’s mail end up down here?” After turning the hot water Gilda takes the parcel back upstairs. “Mother I think you dropped a package in the basement.” “I must thoroughly wash my sheets huh??” Rarity catches ear of Gilda saying something about a package. “Package darling?? What package??”
“This one here you go.” Gilda happily hands the parcel to Rarity. “What!?” With magic Rarity takes hold of the parcel. *GASP!* Rarity recognizes the handwriting and she goes cold to be reminded of who is out there. “Keep it together!” So with a deep breath, Rarity calms down. “Thank you Gilda and if you want you can go upstairs to my workroom and pick the finest silk so I can make you something.”
“Okay!” Gilda does as she’s told. Now before anything else Rarity locks the basement door to make sure whatever Twilight sent her will not be seen by Gilda. “What has that vile mare sent me!” Upon opening the parcel a note greets the white mare. “Hmm.”
The note reads.
Dear Rarity I have something that you need to see Rarity my Love and just so I won’t ruin what you are to see I will only say this. Between me and your dearest brother, I switched our consciousness. Meaning I am in his body and he is in my body repeat I am in his body and he is in my body.
Enjoy my Love.
What’s more daunting is upon taking a whiff she can smell the scent of lavender on the note as if to say. Rarity I thought of you while writing this. “A film reel??” Rarity retrieves her film projector from the storage chest next to her wash basin sink. “Switched consciousness, I don’t understand what Twilight meant by that.” Once set up Rarity double checks the door just to make sure it’s locked. “Alright let’s watch.” Hitting the play switch Rarity awaits to see what Twilight filmed. “What??” Rarity sees Twilight on the bed. “Is Twilight giving herself to him?? I don’t get it or did she cover herself in Octavia’s scent and out of desire Gold Sky gave in? Oh…oh my.” Yes they’re doing it.
“WAIT A MINUTE!!” At last it hits Rarity like a slap on the cheek. “Switched consciousness…I am in his body and he is in my body. Consciousness as in the Self not consciousness as in being alert…” Her eyes immediately dash to Twilight’s eyes and to greet her sudden intuition Twilight’s are wide with fear. The same eyes she saw when Gold Sky found out Twilight raped her. “NO!!” Reluctant, Rarity shifts over to Gold Sky’s eyes. “Thi-this can’t be!!” The same lustful eyes Twilight had when she raped her.
Even without having the volume she can hear Gold Sky’s screams in her mind, she can see the pain in his face as he clenches his mouth shut while Twilight continues penetrating him, and his futile escape which only results in him being put on his back, and Twilight making unending eye contact with him. “No…no, not you my dearest brother NO! Just no this isn’t possible! Twilight got him but how! She’s dam…” She ceases talking because suddenly the camera zooms in…showing Twilight pulling out and her seed leaking out of her brother. “Wha…” No words.
Through the kisses, nuzzles, and unending yet loving eye contact Rarity realizes Twilight has beaten Gold Sky once & for all. “Twilight did not kill him for that’s a mercy she damaged him to send me a message. She’s telling me no matter what I do she will win at the end, she won’t but, but, but brother she damaged him.” Rarity turns back to the occurring film to see the moment in silence nonetheless where Gold Sky declares he will no longer help her. She has an uncanny skill in reading lips.
Just then. “I warned you yet you failed to heed it.” Lauren tells Rarity.
“Lauren…” Looking down at the floor, Rarity absolutely does not want to make eye contact with the lovely Archangel. “I-I…I’m sorr…”
“Don’t bother Rarity.” Lauren outright rejects Rarity’s apology. “You knew this can happen from the moment you asked your brother to help you fight Twilight Sparkle.” Using a small motion of her hoof Lauren has Rarity sitting before her. “You have the strength to defeat Twilight yourself yet you have no faith in yourself Rarity. Faith in yourself will allow you to have the power to defeat Twilight instead you placed your faith on your brother which is not mal-intentioned but wrong.”
Rarity cowering in her seat ignores the sweat going into her eyes. “Lauren he…”
“Of course he will say yes. He loves you very much and at the present moment Gold Sky made his choice to help you he believed it was only you and Gilda that was all he had left in this world before remembering Celestia. You abused his love for you.”
“I-I didn’t mean to!” Rarity attempts to counter but with fear of witnessing the Archangel’s wrath yes the Wraith of the Archangel wraps itself around her delaying her mental ability to counter Lauren’s words.
“Didn’t mean too Rarity?” Lauren rewinds the film and pauses it. “Look at that.” The Archangel points. Rarity looks. “You didn’t mean for that to happen? LOOK INTO HIS EYES!! YOU DIDN’T MEAN FOR THAT TO HAPPEN!!” Lauren zooms in on the eyes. “HE HAS FAITH IN YOU YET YOU DON’T!! Don’t you realize Twilight is an enemy Gold Sky can never achieve victory over!”
“Huh, but didn’t he defeat her when I turned back into an adult?” Rarity frets in the Archangel’s presence. Lauren snorts out pure energy. “He just won a battle but he lost the war for Twilight is an enemy who takes the phrase…” But the Archangel stops in midsentence. “Say it Rarity for you know what Twilight is.”
Indeed Rarity does know what phrase perfectly describes Twilight Sparkle. “By any means to an end. Gold Sky fights with honor but Twilight is more than willing to utilize unorthodox methods therefore, he despite being a virtuoso in delivering death…he’s helpless when it comes to Twilight for to him she is worse than death.” “Exactly Rarity but there is something more dire you failed to notice in fact I’m shocked you didn’t given your superb eye to detail just hold on.” Lauren fast forwards a bit then stops. “Look at Twilight’s eyes and tell me what do you see.” Rarity looks and what she sees well to put it simply causes her to vomit. “That’s not possible!!” She vomits once more. “She’s looking at him as if she loves him! HOW!!”
First before anything else Lauren evaporates the vomit and provides Rarity a bottle of electrolyte rich liquid. “Drink up. Ahem, the thing about Lust Rarity is when you think you finally got what you want, you want more thus you take more yet you are not satisfied you want more, more, and more! You will always feel empty nothing will satisfy you and Twilight is experiencing this emptiness. Now she wants him too, she wants both of you because both of you satisfy her in ways that I find very repulsive. Basically polygamy eww.” Truly polygamy disgusts the Archangel.” I mean really she is in love with both of you and those eyes you saw on her you know them full well too.” Nearing the end of this Lauren motions Rarity to stand. “Have faith in yourself Rarity, for you are the one to end all of this while your brother will have his war against Luna. And one last thing.” Lauren points at the paused frame. “All of that is on you Rarity. This is all your fault and nothing will that also if you think I’m going to punish you know that I won’t. But remember…if Twilight wins she will not hesitate to use her genetic mastery to alter Gold Sky’s genetic code turning him into a mare, impregnate him with her seed, and break him. And for you same thing or turn you into a stallion so she can carry your child. Her lust will never leave her satisfied.” However. “Again this is all on you.”
But Rarity has something to ask. “Lauren where is he! Is he safe!?”
“Oh…” Lauren almost forgot to talk about Gold Sky’s current wellbeing. “He’s safe for there is someone who loves him with him.”
“Huh!!” Rarity gasps. “Is it Gilda!?”
“Ye wait no! She’s still upstairs.” “Uh??” Rarity thinks of another name. “Octavia!” Lauren shakes her head. “Princess Celestia!?” Another shake of the head. “Then who!!?”
“Surprised you didn’t mention Cadance, Rarity but to quell your questioning he’s safe with the mare who he was destined to be with but circumstance said otherwise.” Then to humor herself. “Do you know who that circumstance is??”
But rather than answer Lauren’s question Rarity asks one of own. “Wait are you telling me he was meant to be with somewhere since the day of his birth?”
“Pretty much Rarity. That was a experiment by his creator to see if destined lovers will end up together.” In the end Lauren makes up her mind to just tell Rarity who the circumstance is. “However, what’s humorous to a certain extent is seeing Cadance be the circumstance that prevented him from being with the best mare in the entire world. With that Rarity I bid you goodbye and remember you must defeat Twilight yourself!” Lauren disappears in a flash of white light. Rarity frowns to accept the blame that she ultimately knows justifiably rests on her and of course before unlocking the door Rarity burns the film reel so nobody can see it. “When brother gets back I have to ask him to start training ASAP!!”
Nonetheless, Rarity takes a deep breath to clear her mind and go back upstairs to be by being with Gilda and absorb the reality that she is well her niece’s mother figure. “Oh brother I hope you don’t mind me being your daughter’s mother figure for even though you thought that you failed in finding a mother figure for Gilda. The mother figure is someone ever so close to you.” Upstairs in her workroom Rarity sees Gilda is still in the process of selecting a fabric. “Hmm I guess Lauren must have made the time between me and her stay normal while the time occurring around Gilda must have been going way slower for I believe me and Lauren were in there for quite awhile.”
“AHH!” Gilda finds a fabric that fits her picky fancy. “Mother I like this fabric! It’s dark but not too dark, feminine but at the same time can be thought of as neutral or somewhat stallion, and I like it!!”
Rarity takes a look at the fabric. “Hmm magenta, that is a very nice color my dear.”
Gilda nods with a big smile. “Oh yes mother and it’s also the same color as my father’s eye color. Anyway I wonder if it’s not too much to ask for but can you make me a scarf, shawl, or cloak??”
The elegant white mare looks at the fabric, her niece, and then at the window behind Gilda. “If Twilight was set to do something, I’m sure Lauren would’ve warned me while she was here.” Any way unrolling some of the fabric Rarity observes the silk in order to get a grasp of how much she’ll need for either the scarf, shawl, or cloak but then… this is for Gilda and for the first time asks for something from her. “This has to be meaningful for Gilda after all this is something a mother is making for her daughter.” But to continue her thought process Rarity places the roll of silk on her work table to observe the fabric in greater detail. “I want this to be perfect for Gilda…I want her to smile.” At last making up her mind Rarity motions Gilda to come and stand by her. “Gilda my darling I will make you all three. A scarf for when you fly, a shawl to look pleasing to the eye, and a cloak when the temperature is a bit out of your favor.”
Gilda quietly gasps but yet molds her lips into a smile. “You will do that!! But isn’t that too much work for you?” Rarity shakes her head. “Gilda I’ve done orders way bigger than this and in less than one day in most cases. But I tell you this you can help me so we can speed time up.”
Suddenly Gilda feels a cold chill run down her spine. “But I don’t know how to sew.”
Rather than respond in a normal motherly response Rarity gathers the instruments she needs to create the gifts she wishes to indulge Gilda with. “Gilda darling I didn’t know how to sew when I first started. It’s all about trail & error sort of like your swordplay I mean it must have took many attempts to parry a thrust from either a spear or sword no?”
“Trail & error.” Gilda repeats. “It took me many attempts with many bruises to parry a spear thrust well if you are going to teach me how to sew then let’s do this! Wait you won’t get mad if I mess up a lot will you??”
“Darling you father eats my cookies no matter where I hide them and I have yet to get angry.” With her magic Rarity levitates a needle in front of Gilda. “Go ahead take it.” Taking the needle, Gilda then realizes picking the fabric is the first step for the next step is picking the string. “Oh I have to pick the string.” “How about we use the same color of the magenta fabric to make it easier for you.” Unrolling the string, Rarity motions Gilda to grab the end. “Okay first step is threading the needle now understand this may be a bit tedious but with steady hooves err I mean hands you should be able to thread the needle in the second or third try. So go ahead.”
With the needle in one hand and the string in the other Gilda closes one eye to help her focus on the tiny hole. “Okay let’s do this.” On the first attempt Gilda obviously misses but hey no fuss so she tries again this ever so carefully given how in military training you may get a second chance in scoring a hit on the enemy but don’t count on it. “Okay!” Gilda got the string through the hole.
“Well done darling!” Rarity praises.
But a knot is needed. “Ssh, ssh, ssh. Let me concentrate.” Grasping the tip of the string with her talons Gilda slowly pulls it through the hole. “Phew I got it…” What’s more funnier is Gilda sighing like’s she already done. “Alright got the knot now what do we next mother?”
Rarity smiles. “Carefully watch me.” She does some slow sewing in order for Gilda to see every motion of each stroke. “Did you observe every motion?” “Mhmhm!” The Griffon replies. “Okay do that end.” Stopping a small tremble in her needle holding hand, Gilda passes the needle through the fabric being used to make her scarf. She’s practically using both hands in the motions while with her arms she keeps the fabric down. “OW!” Inadvertly she pricks herself with the needle.”
With magic Rarity takes hold of the needle. “Don’t worry darling OH I’m not mad before you ask. Now please watch me carefully again, this time I will be going slow, real slow.”
“Oh mother.” While Rarity shows her the motions Gilda shifts her eyes to gaze upon Rarity and admire the lovely mare. “Thank you for giving me the love a mother can provide.”
***
“Sweet Apple Acres. That’s where big sister’s at.” Running Sun thinks to himself as he trots to the farm. “Oh Bon Bon…” Saying his big sister’s name Running Sun screeches to a complete halt. “Should I keep this to myself?? Bon Bon is already living on her own and ma & pa will go crazy if they find out about Lyra beating her especially ma…hmmm Lyra came to me, frakken mare I want to kill her for what she did to BON BON!!” Once again the protective instinct inside the stallion surges. “For now I just want to see Bon Bon.” Running Sun resumes his steady trot to the farm. “Then again I will stoop down to her level if I attempt to do anything to Lyra…” Seeing the farm up ahead Running Sun feels his chest becoming warm and at once breaks into a sprint to be there as soon as possible. *KNOCKING OR PERHAPS BANGING!!*
“Huh?? Who the hell is banging on the door!!?” Applejack trudges down the stairs to answer the door. “Hey you! Can you bang the door any louder and what!!”
“Bon Bon! Where is she!!”
For a moment or better yet in the most inopportune moment Applejack has a brain fart. “Bon Bon who?? AHHHH!” Next thing Applejack knows she finds on the receiving end of Running Sun’s protective instinct resulting in her being pressed against the wall. “My sister WHERE IS SHE!!!”
Hearing the sound of her brother’s voice Bon Bon runs down just make sure she heard what she thought she heard. “Running Sun!??” *Gasp.* Running Sun releases Applejack upon seeing his sister is well, unharmed, and without any sign of physical abuse. “Bon Bon!!” He runs up to her and takes the mare into his arms. “You’re safe! Oh Bon Bon you’re safe!”
From upstairs Big McIntosh can’t figure if he should be happy for Bon Bon or should he be surprised now that Running Sun knows of the abuse from Lyra given that’s what he’s picking up from Running Sun just popping in and hugging the daylights out of Bon Bon. “It’s good to see her smile the way she’s smiling right now.”
Nonetheless, in Bon Bon’s mind she’s now afraid for the only reason why Running Sun is here is he finally gained knowledge of the abuse.
“Huh.” Amidst his tight hug Running Sun spots Big Mac standing nearby. “Bon Bon hold on.” He lets go of his dear big sister and runs up to the red stallion taking him into a tight hug. “Thank you for protecting my sister.”
“You’re welcome.” Big Macintosh realizes something. “Wait this means he knows right.”
And to answer both questions Running Sun says yes. But before anything Bon Bon asks Running Sun to join her down below, meanwhile watching from a distance Applejack asks herself who did Big Macintosh protect Bon Bon from.
“Running Sun, how did you find out about this??” Before answering Running Sun snorts. “She told me herself. Y-you can say she felt guilty and she had to get it off her chest.”
Bon Bon and Big Macintosh share a quick glance at each other while Applejack makes herself comfortable with some popcorn and root beer and watches what’s to conspire before her eyes. “When did Ah get some root beer again? Ehh who cares.”
“That’s kind of odd of her to do.” Big Macintosh says to Bon Bon. “What did she say before she told you what she told you??” Bon Bon asks Running Sun while scratching the back of his head.
“Huh?” But Running Sun catches something. “Are you not going to ask me how I feel about all of this? This mess you’re in and why do you seem more shocked that I know about all of this instead of being a victim in all of this!”
“Oh…” Bon Bon always thought her little brother wasn’t one to pay attention given his happy go lucky nature but she concludes he’s now serious and is showing how close he is to the threshold of being a stallion. “Are you furious?”
“Of course I’m furious! A mare I trusted and I trusted a bit too easily abuses my big sister, gives her a black eye, bruises, and strikes you with fear. You Bon Bon, my big sister gets abused by Lyra frakken Heartstrings! Yet you never came to me or to the very least ma and pa!!”
“Lyra Heartstrings huh?” Applejack says to herself and then. *ting* “Did I ever hit on her??” “No.” Chero replies. Applejack lets out a sigh of relief. “Phew, Lyra sounds like damaged goods. Ah dodged a bullet.” “Damaged goods?” Chero says that to itself. “Never mind I’m not going to ask you what it means.”
Bon Bon stops scratching the back of her brother’s head. “I didn’t know what to do or who to go to. I mean I didn’t want to involve you in all of this you’re too young…” Just then. “Tell me.” Running Sun interrupts. “That time I came to visit and I was enjoying cookies with Lyra then you arrived and shooed me away…” Suddenly stopping in midsentence Running Sun shifts his eyes to the floor. “Did she beat you?”
“Yes.” Bon Bon replies without hesitance. “I’m your brother Bon Bon…”
To Big Macintosh’s perception all he sees is a young stallion developing a mature sense of responsibility that he too developed at such a young age. “Our protective instincts knows no age.” Big Mac frowns. “A young stallion like him should be living life, eating ice cream, flirting with nice mares, and listening to the Klash. Not feeling responsible for Bon Bon’s well-being.”
“You didn’t have to go through this.”
Bon Bon nods. “I told Captain Shining Armor but he didn’t believe me given Lyra is a mare so I had to use my last resort my last hope so I can get away from Lyra.”
”Really…” Applejack rolls her eyes. “You couldn’t go to your brother instead of mine!!” “Be nice oh she can’t hear you never mind.” Chero mutters.
Running Sun reestablishes eye contact with Bon Bon. “Bon Bon, ma and pa know nothing but tell me what is going to happen to Lyra?? Are you going to go to someone else that can bring Lyra to justice?”
Before anything else Bon Bon lays a hoof on her little brother’s shoulder. “I am changing her little by little and pretty soon she will be a different mare and I can be with her once again.”
Unfortunately when Applejack finds this to be idiotic it is realistically speaking completely idiotic. “Poor girl just has no dignity.” Amazingly for Chero. “I have to agree with you on that.”
Big Macintosh picks up his head from its frown to now holding it high.
But Running Sun is on same frequency as Applejack and in fact his rage grows but not for Lyra for Bon Bon. *sigh* Running Sun passes a hoof over his forehead, bites his lower lip, and jerks his sister’s hoof off his shoulder. “Do what you want…just…just do what you want I’m done here.”
“What?”
“What?”
Both Bon Bon and Big Macintosh say at the same time. Running Sun gets up and heads for the door.
Meanwhile. “Oooh Ah think things are about to get good.” Applejack shoves more popcorn into her gob.
“Running Sun wait, huh?” Bon Bon feels Big Macintosh stopping her. “Please don’t.” Big Macintosh warns.
However, Bon Bon dashes forward to stop her brother from leaving without clarifying himself. “Runny Sunny please.” At placing a hoof on his shoulder…
“I SAID DO WHAT YOU WANT!” Running Sun roars but failing to wake up a sleeping Granny Smith. “What part of that do you not understand Bon Bon. Does my worry not matter to you, does not my anger for all of this not matter to you, does your own well-being not matter to you!!” Running Sun then eyes Big Macintosh but his words are directed to Bon Bon. “Do you think that you can change a mare like Lyra Heartstrings? Are you just willing to be a victim! Just what do you think is going to happen here! Oh she’s going to change for you, you’re going to forgive her and go back to her then after a few weeks or months she’s going to start beating you again and then run back to Big Macintosh for shelter thus creating a cycle! I mean can you just sever all ties with Lyra and be with somepony else uhh like her over there!! I mean she looks tough and nice.” Running Sun points at Applejack.
“Hey Ah have standards such as my mare having something called DIGNITY!” Applejack snaps.
“Bon Bon, I love you very much but if you want to be a victim to a mare that’s going to beat you everyday then so be it. You’re an adult I’m sure you can live with the choices you make. If you’re going to throw away my concern then you have my blessing to do whatever you want. I’m not going to tell ma and pa but don’t ever come to me for help. I’m done here and I’m going to go home, go to my room, lock the door, cry for a little bit, and the next day go about like its normal.” With his eyes still on Big Macintosh. “Big Macintosh I thank you for the kindness you have shown my sister but it will be all in vain. Good bye never will I ever thought that my big sister will degrade herself for futile desires.” Running Sun flicks his tail and leaves.
“Running Sun…” Bon Bon signs in disbelief. “Big Macintosh…I” “It’s alright, he’ll come back around, its what brothers do.” Big Macintosh then looks straight at Applejack making her zoom off.
“Are you sure?” Bon Bon asks as her eyes began tearing up.”
“Ask Applejack, she’ll fill in on the details.”
“A cycle? A cycle of abuse?” Bon Bon asks herself.
***
In her kitchen Lyra pours herself a cup of coffee and sits to read the latest issue of her favorite nature magazine. “The mountains of the Dragon’s Back are very beautiful.” *Knocking* This time there is no banging. “Huh?? Get it out of the way.” Quickly taking a sip of her coffee Lyra answers the door. “What!!? Running Sun??”
Getting straight to the point. “You’re a lucky mare Lyra.” Still shocked. “Running Sun you sai…” “Shut up.” Running Sun interrupts. “You’re a lucky mare Lyra, my sister does not know any better. Humph, she thinks you can change well I will tell you what I told my sister. Do what you want. I don’t care anymore.” And with that he walks away.
“I can change!” Lyra screams at him.
“Oh please spare me the theatrics.”
Mocks the angel of death.
***
In Canterlot Twilight Sparkle and Octavia go the art museum to quench their sudden need for nice art, however a banner over the museum’s entrance prolongs their need. Why? They arrive on the day the art museum is hosting a modern art exhibit. “Oh dear Twilight!” Octavia points. “What are we going to do now??”
“Hmmmmm.” Twilight takes a moment to think; obviously this modern art exhibit will be absolutely dreadful given that most modern art lovers in the art community champion rubbish while detesting genuine beautiful modern art such as Dance at Le Moulin de la Galette and a sculpture called In Bed by a talented stallion named Mueck. “Such snobbish egos will be there but luckily their IQs are not as high as the number of bits in their wallets. I think I’ll have some fun with these snobs.” Getting back to Octavia. “Let’s go inside.”
With such a uttering from Twilight Sparkle the only natural response will be. “Twilight are you drunk?”
“Huh, what?? No! I’m not drunk! Let me finish first ahem! Let’s go inside and have some fun by creating AHEM our own art.” At the end of her sentence Twilight winks.
“AHHH!” Octavia gets it now and winks to. So both mares head in each giggling for what malice can they inflict on modern art. Once inside Twilight with her magic grabs a blank canvas. “Hey Octavia got any ideas?”
“What ideas?” Octavia replies. “Ha good one!!” So in tune with Octavia’s reply Twilight simply splatters some paint by smashing the brush against the canvas and with black paint does an X. “Look at my masterpiece!”
“Heh as if.” Octavia points to the spot next to a painting that’s nothing but deformed squabbled circles. Now waiting for results and at the same feeling a wee bit tired of moving a little too much Octavia sits down on a gray colored bench. “Please give me a minute.”
Just then a museum guard comes to the duo. “Excuse me ma’am but you’re sitting on a exhibit.” “What?” Both mares say at the same time.
The guard points at the bench. “That’s the exhibit. It’s called the elongated chair.”
“Well that’s just stupid anyway we apologize. Come Octavia.” With magic Twilight gets the gray mare moving and just in time too for some patrons are standing amazed at her little abomination she just painted minutes ago. “Hey Octavia look! There are some ponies admiring my poor excuse of art let’s listen in on what they will say!” Listening Twilight and Octavia smile to hear what absurdities can be said as praises.
“I say can you believe the depth of this beauty!” “Yes!” Replies the other patron. “It’s a visualization of a mare experiencing an orgasm.
“What the hell!!!” The sinister smiles on their cute faces just outright disappear.
Meanwhile the other patron. “No I think this is a mare giving birth I mean don’t you see the x signifies the dilation of the mare and the spots represent each personality the child will have.”
“What??” Once again the ability for these modern art patrons to perceive such notions just baffles the duo and allows them to understand these patrons are just emperors with new clothes.
“It’s wonderful.” “Oh that is it!” Twilight hops out from her hiding spot and will just speak her mind. “This is just a canvas with paint splattered all over it!! I made it as a bloody joke and you’re here trying to sound all well seasoned when you’re not! I mean how can some ponies with deep pockets like yourselves support such atrocities! More than half of these so called artists have no merit while the ones who do are shunned. You know what give me all your money and go uhh drink ten gallons of wine!” The lavender mare commands with her telepathy.
“Twilight!” Octavia says in a scolding tone.
Catching herself thanks to Octavia, Twilight readjusts her command. “On second thought you give all your money to modern artists with genuine merit, standard, and discipline and don’t drink yourselves to death.”
“Ok!” Both patrons do as they’re told. *TING!* Octavia has an idea. “Hey Twilight do you think you can give me a pair of glasses?” “Uhh yeah sure.” With her magic Twilight produces a pair of glasses. “Thank you!” Taking the pair of glasses Octavia searches for the perfect spot around the museum until seeing a large blank area between two paintings even though one of the paintings is just a white background. “I’ll be putting this here.” Setting the glasses on the floor Octavia and Twilight take their places nearby and in the time it takes for seagulls to mob a pile of chips three ponies are oohing and ahhing the pair of glasses and coming up with their overly complicated over thought, and this time non-sexual interpretations of a simple pair of glasses on the floor. “Hmmm.” Octavia groans upon seeing some of the patrons taking pictures of the glasses. “This is just sad.” Twilight nods in agreement. “Tell me about it.”
Just then when one of the patrons asks who created this sign of heaven one of the ponies points at a colt who brought his pet frog with him that he himself trained to ride a unicycle scream. “Hey it’s that boy!!” Now with all eyes on the colt and his unicycle riding frog one of the ponies drops the pin that everybody will hear by saying. “Oh frak what’s up!”
“Uh oh!” The colt and his pet run out of the museum with the patrons hot on their heels.
Both mares look at each other in shock but break out in laughter when they realized that simply placing a pair of glasses on the floor now constitutes modern art and they wonder will they get the same reaction if they did the same with a bag of trash.
***
In the loving arms of the Tolectian Cobra one will expect it will comfort the fearful stallion but it does not. The stallion took Twilight’s words to heart. He can’t run from her, he can’t hide from her, nor can he shield himself from her. Such mighty is his submission to Twilight Sparkle that if she tells him to get on his back he will. Thus as Lauren said she is the enemy he cannot fight for Twilight achieves victory even before the battle begins. And such Gold Sky can’t live with such fear, he can’t handle knowing he’s afraid of a mare who’s shorter than him yet is lethal, he has always been fearless for the most part…not anymore. Belonging to such a vile mare. “G…please…” He can’t fall on his sword but someone can help him without having them to hesitate. “Komm süßer tod.” He speaks the language the angel of death understands.
* “What??” The angel of death swore she heard someone speak her language.
* “What did you say!?” Gilda the Toltecian Cobra does not understand the first word but she understands the last two given how those words were whispered by a shadow before her twin brother ascended to the heavenly paradise. “Sweet death?? What??”
With his telepathy Gold Sky enters the mind of the very, very advanced in years Toltecian Cobra for even if her mind is very complex such as consisting of two galaxies for she was born then experienced Rebirth to cope with her twin brother’s departure Gold Sky’s powerful telepathy can implement his will upon it. “End me. Do it. Now”
“NO!!” The Lady Cobra pushes herself away from the stallion she holds most dear to her beating heart. “I won’t!!” She grasps her head. “I WON’T” Gilda fights Gold Sky’s telepathy.
*ting* He forgot about the plate of valyrian steel protecting his heart and how useless Gilda’s actions will be. “Wait…” Gilda that name belongs to the most important mare in his life. “NO! I can’t be a coward…”
“AAHH!” The Cobra screams as she fights herself to be free of the telepathic command. “I can fight telepathy!” Yet she finds herself slithering forward to the stallion she loves. “I can’t stop myself!!” Seizing him by the neck Gilda slams him onto a tree pulls back her right hand with a fist firmly formed. “Forgive me!!” With just one inch between Gold Sky’s heart and her fist, Gilda continues her futile fight against his telepathy but she can’t stop herself. “AHA!” Her fist launches forward…
*CLANG* And it slams into the plate of valyrian steel. The Lady Cobra goes completely quiet to the sound of her fist hitting a metal plate in front of Gold Sky’s heart and with that quietness her nerves can relay a message. “YEEEEAAOOOOOOOOOOOOOW!!!!” Every bone in her right hand shatters and a great pain ripples from the top of her head to the tip of her very tail.
With his telepathy Gold Sky tells to forget what he said and then telepathically communicates to drink his blood so her hand can heal fast and for the pain to instantly disappear. “Here.” He throws two drops of his sparkling blood into her mouth and quietly gasps in awe to briefly see her incredible fangs. “Oh my!” Gilda is impressed by the blood of the love of her life. “Even his blood, his life source flowing through his veins can…” *ting!* “His blood can heal father of his terrible condition!” Now seeing she’s healed Gilda returns to the state she was in when she found him and coils around him and wraps her arms around his chest as she rests her chin on the top of his head. “I have always wondered when the day that I hold you in my arms will come and at last it has arrived my dear Gold Sky.” Gilda tightens her hold on him then strokes his back with the tip of her tail. “
“G…” Gold Sky mutters. “I am sorry.” Instantly confused the Lady Cobra flickers her tongue. “Oh! There is no shame in sobbing Gold Sky, to whatever has hurt you. You don’t have to tell me and I will not ask what harmed you. I’m here…with you, I am here with you Gold Sky.”
Resting his chin on her soft body this in turn makes Gilda smile like she found the biggest diamond. “I can feel his love flowing into me!” Truly his love is flowing into her and her bronze hue becomes shinier. “Please tell me if I squeezing you…” Nonetheless, Gilda can’t help but tighten her grip around his chest.
“You’re not squeezing me so don’t worry.” He relishes the sensation of her smooth scaly yet smooth soft skin on his cheek. “Yo-your Native Tongue is beautiful, I don’t understand it but even then it’s beautiful. Were you singing??”
“No I wasn’t Gold Sky, I simply said I’m here my love. I’m here my Love.” The Toltecian Cobra translates. Hearing that Gold Sky shifts his head a bit to look at Gilda’s face to fully comprehend what she calls him and remembers she is still in love with him.
Seeing the face he’s making Gilda understands he is contemplating whether or not to continue being near her for she remembers Celestia saying something about him being totally monogamous to Octavia but maybe there is still a chance for her if he accepts the notion of death doing him and Octavia apart. “Thank you for being here for me.” Gold Sky nuzzles Gilda’s soft skin and quite has to admit to himself that Gilda’s skin feels nice.
“Phew.” Gilda is relieved to Gold Sky accepting that and comes to notice that the only source of light around them is the Fireflies. “It’s finally night. So it will be safe to get him to a secure place.”
“Weytani.” Gold Sky whispers. “Huh?”
From deep within the forest, Weytani emerges. “Master! There you are, the rest of my sisters are staying put and have amassed quite amount of food so I don’t have to keep an eye on them. AH! Master is that the Lovely Lady Cobra all coiled up around you.” Strangely enough even Weytani knows Gilda the Toltecian Cobra is the perfect mate for her Master but she keeps her intuitions to herself for her mental development is at the point where she knows what to say and what not to say.
“Uhm if you put it that way Weytani then yes that is what is happening right now.” But inside his mind he does not want to be far from the Cobra in fact he wants to be close to her and just stay close to describe the basic psychological need he’s feeling right now.
Any who Gilda uncoils herself freeing the stallion in a sense from her loving coil. “Come we must fimd shelter.” Wiping away his remaining tears Gold Sky nods but before he can get his legs moving he is literally swept off his hooves and finds himself being carried by the Lady Cobra. “G, you don’t have to carry me back to Rarity’s home.”
Gilda joyfully flickers her tongue at him then does it again knowing he adores seeing her do that. “You don’t know how long I wished carrying you in arms Gold Sky and I will have this!”
***
“I say darling the stitching on your cloak is quite impeccable. You’ve done well!” With her magic Rarity levitates the cloak before and dons it on the Griffon. “Oh you look magnificent!”
Pleased with her work along with pleased of pleasing Rarity Gilda. “Thank you mother.” Just then knocking takes away their attention from the magenta cloak. “Hold on my dear.” Answering the door Rarity is taken aback to Sweetie Belle at this hour. “Sweetie Belle what are you doing here??”
Instead of answering promptly as she should she walks inside before taking a deep breath to answer Rarity. “I’m here to see Gold Sky…say where’s Gilda??” “Upstairs.” Smiling Sweetie Belle thanks big sister and heads upstairs to see her niece for when it comes to Gilda, the young filly just enjoys being with her.
Back to Rarity she finds it weird Sweetie Belle is here but now alone and Gilda being occupied by Sweetie Belle Rarity thinks about Gold Sky.
“Where is my poor dearest brother?” Listening to what she said Rarity’s ears perk straight up. “I didn’t say father this time. I guess I am finally adjusting to seeing him as my brother rather than my father and I won’t be having anymore slips of the tongue when I say brother.” Looking out the window Rarity feels shame covering over her for what’s she going to say to herself at this very moment. “ I think what Twilight did to him has kept her satisfying for the time being for knowing once I seen the film and become engulfed by shock. My guard will be completely down and will not even sense her coming. But where is he? Seeing how Twilight was looking at him I know she won’t kill him rather she’ll keep him as her pleasure or let him go, wait for some time, and violate him when he least expects it breaking him until he’s completely docile.” Then remembering Lauren’s words. “It’s all my fault."
***
Under the shining stars, Weytani using her senses guides G and Gold Sky through the town to prevent them from being seen by any ponies. “Master we’ll almost home just hang in there please.” “I’m not wounded Weytani.” Gold Sky fills in while the Lady Cobra holding him just tells herself not to bother wondering what Weytani is saying. “I know that master I’m saying to hang in there because you’re not hurt physically!” “Oh…” Gold Sky can’t believe Weytani can sense he’s mentally hurt but is thankful to know his personal guard can deduce his emotions. “OH!” The stallion feels G’s hand move up and carefully squeeze his flank. “Never mind that.”
“Rarity.” The white mare hears in her mind. *gasp* Rarity almost falls to her knees to hear the sound of her brother’s voice communicating telepathically in her mind. “Brother you’re alright!!”
“Huh?” Gold Sky’s eye tilts his head to hear the near frantic tone in Rarity’s voice nonetheless, he feels relieved to hear it. “I’m coming but please know I’m coming with Weytani and a very, very dear guest.”
“Dear guest?” Must be the being Lauren was speaking of. “Please hurry!”
Heeding Rarity’s request, Gold Sky’s a hand on Weytani. “Jump.”
*Poof* Appearing before Rarity the mare wastes no time to leap onto the stallion and wrap her arms around his head. “Oh dearest brother you’re safe!” It took long for Rarity to realize her hooves are off the ground and they’re being held by a Lady Cobra. Up above Sweetie Belle senses Gold Sky is here and excuses herself from Gilda’s presence. “Time to tell him what I came here to tell him.”
Finally seeing she’s off the ground Rarity shifts her eyes straight forward seeing only shiny bronze scales. “Huh?”Shifting her eyes up Rarity makes eye contact with a lovely Lady Cobra.
“You must be the…” Interrupted. “G please put us down fast!! I smell Sweetie Belle’s scent! Oh! Weytani hide please!” A ear to ear smile appears on his face. But once again for the Lady Cobra she asks Gold Sky to make her invisible with his telepathy given how she prefers not to be seen by a young filly who might end up calling her a snake. Once down and making G invisible to Sweetie Belle’s vision he uses his super speed to find the filly and take her into his arms. “Sweetie Belle! My dear Sweetie Belle.” A little bit of happiness can come from anything even from a little filly he cares deeply for.
“Hmmmm.” Unlike him Sweetie Belle does not reflect the happiness rather she expresses nothing but just asks him to take them to a room where nobody can hear them talk.
Back to Rarity. “Who are you??” G who for a change of pace can’t get a single word out of her mouth and why given how the Lady Cobra can say anything from wisdom to torturous scorn. Well let’s just say that even a well seasoned Immortal can be brought to awe upon laying eyes on the most beautiful being in this Earth! “Amazing…” The Lady Cobra ever so carefully reaches out and touches Rarity’s mane. “You are very, very beautiful. I thought Cadance was pleasing to the eyes but you are the fruit from the heavenly paradise. With such beauty and love for him, I can say the Young Prince is once again blessed with two sisters.”
*Ting* “You know about Princess Cadance!?” The Lady Cobra goes silent again to hear the beautiful voice of the white Unicorn. “Even your voice is magnificent!” In Rarity’s mind. “This is the mare Gold Sky was originally destined to be with. Hmm me and a dragon and him with a cobra except only I will be with the one I’m destined to be with.” Then to responding to the Cobra’s words. “Thank you for your kind words uhhh I-I don’t know your name?”
“OH yes of course where are my manners, ahem my name Gilda.” The trouble Cadance has when saying the Toltecian Cobra’s name is nearly taken up by Rarity but the elegant Unicorn does not. “Gilda a beautiful name for a lovely Cobra and I thank you for bringing my brother to me.”
“Hey what about me!!” Weytani asks despite knowing no one will understand her. But Rarity obviously unable to understand the Xenomorph though kind of got the hint that she is asking for recognition. “Oh and thank you too Weytani for protecting him.”
The proud Xenomorph holds her head high to be thanked by Master’s sister. “Wait you understand him I mean her, you understand her?” G asks. “No, I just took the hint that Weytani wants to be thanked for helping Gold Sky.”
“Oh.” G admits to herself that the Young Prince’s very beautiful sister has more to her than just her looks.
In Rarity’s room Sweetie Belle finally pushes herself away from Gold Sky’s embrace. “Look Gold Sky I’m only here for one thing and one thing only. Don’t talk but listen. Uhm ever since I saw your memories…I saw you killing all those children I couldn’t that a stallion whom my big sister calls brother, loves as brother, and spends time with brother is a murderer!” Sweetie Belle growls. “You are murderer! Those zebras were innocent children and you killed them all just to save one griffon who in no way is related you…JUST LIKE ME!! I’ll understand if it was Gilda but it wasn’t…” Sweetie Belle stops herself to maintain her composure given she’s practically scarred…yes seeing the stallion she once held dear to heart slaughter zebra after zebra shocked to the point she almost went insane but luckily did not. “You are a murderer! All you deserve in life is pain and misery and I wish that upon you starting now and hereon. And finally from now on know you are no longer my brother and I am no your sister, I disown you, you murderer!” Now standing straight Sweetie Belle will end with this. “May eternal damnation find you.”
In shock but will not succumb to his emotions in front of the filly, Gold Sky nods a few times, breathes sharply out of his nostrils, and blinks rapidly. “You’re young and naïve Sweetie Belle, y-y-you’re young and naïve. When you come of age and your mind is fully developed you will regret all of this.”
Sweetie Belle snorts. “I doubt it.” “So be it.” Gold Sky doesn’t bother looking at the departing filly. “So be it…Sweetie Belle.”
Rarity coming in to talk to her brother automatically hugs him. “Gold Sky I know what happened to you, Twilight uh Twilight sent me what she recorded. I’m so sorry brother, I didn’t mean for all of this to happen to you.”
“Sister I can’t…I-I-I can’t help you anymore, forgive me.” Gold Sky whispers in her ear. “Please forgive me but Twilight is relentless.”
Now feeling the guilt Lauren wants her to feel, Rarity strokes the back of the stallion’s head. “No Gold Sky please forgive me, this is all my fault. You have faith in me, you do but I don’t have faith in myself. I should have never gotten you involved in my conflict with Twilight Sparkle…” From out of nowhere she hears Lauren whisper to her. “We need to seek shelter in a place Twilight will think in looking for us.”
Feeling at ease thanks to big sister’s suggestion he asks her what is the place she has in mind.
“The Crystal Empire.” *Sigh* “I trust your judgment sister.”
---
My Dearest Readers I thank you for your patience and I know I'm late but might as well Merry Christmas. Regarding the ultimate quackery, I originally intended to use Anti-Vaxxors given how well you know more bad than good but upon stumbling on some website that presents a list of quackery and it's purveyors. I was like oh man I may not be a man of science but even I know this quackery is well quackery. Overall I had to flip a coin to either pick anti-vaxxors or the other quackery.
Chapter. 84- Preview "20 meters!" Luna reads from the hologram motion tracker spell she and Delta Scorch just created. "Meters?" Delta asks. "Oh yards I meant yards!" Luna corrects herself as the shining dot on the motion tracker hologram moves closer.
“Du brauchst deine ganze kraft, den de zulunft der welt liegt in deiner hand!” Manda points out by having Phasma try the stag.
“I don’t know what you said but you have a point.” Phasma admits.
My Dearest Readers as you can most accurately guess the once ever available free time I had has come to it's end and unfortunately it is once again taking me more time to write the coming chapters. Overall I will still try to go back and revise the many grammatical mistakes I've committed in these coming days. As always I thank you for your infinite patience. Thank you.
Snippets for Chapter 84- Xenomorph number 15??
Both pairs of eyes focus entirely on the slow moving blue dot and their ears twitch insanely to the beeping becoming faster and faster. “Mother can you see it!!?”
Beads of sweat stampede down their brows as the yards between them and the Xenomorph lessen with each passing second. (Sound effects for the motion tracker will be linked. It is the only one that most closely sounds like the motion tracking sound effect used in the Aliens film franchise. And off track Yeah ALIEN COVENANT!!)
*
The creature realizes it’s speaking in its mind so it shifts to verbal. “Something tells me I should be here and wait for whatever that will tell me why I have this instinct raging inside my head.” The creature lies down on the ground and looks at the beautiful glow emitting from the Crystal Empire.
* Now witnessing the first of many coming misunderstandings, Gold Sky pushes it aside by pointing at his daughter first. “Not you.” Then points at the lovely Lady Cobra. “It gets really cold where we’re going.” Once Rarity gets G a nice fur coat and after everyone has a hand and hoof on him, Gold Sky thinks of the train station. “Jump!”
* Now that she’s about to be exposed to the sadness the lovely Toltecian Cobra went through Octavia breaks eye contact with the Princess of the Sun. “Wha-what di-di-did he do??”
“He committed seppuku.”
Again I thank you for your patience my Dearest Readers.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Arthur's note at end
In the Everfree forest the Xenomorphs are enjoying the feast they hunted down and gathered. Well they continue eating their stag and apples all except Hera and Manda who let’s just say after having good food in the Griffon Republic want more good food instead of this bland tasting stag and not so soft apples. Yet both know what master and Weytani has ordered them to do. They both know they can’t go into the town nearby to get some good food so they decide to go into the castle on the side of the mountain. Thus both get up but upon doing so, Phasma asks them where they’re going.
“Buscar comida wey.” Hera replies. Phasma tilts her head in confusion. “We have food right here?” “Du brauchst deine ganze kraft, den de zulunft der welt liegt in deiner hand!” Manda points out by having Phasma try the stag.
“I don’t know what you said but you have a point.”Phasma admits thus the Xenomorph only reminds Hera and Manda to avoid the town at all costs and to bring something back if they can. “Hehehehe.” Hera cackles while rubbing her hands. “Comida wey!” ”Nani??” Manda inquires “Uhhh bien comida.” “Ja!” Manda gets it now.
So with some big cloth sacks tied to their tails both Xenomorphs scale up the mountain already drooling at the thought of filling their sacks with yummy food. It’s funny that Gold Sky hasn’t thought about the event when his Xenomorphs consume a tremendous amount of sugar.
In the Palace. “Luna, why won’t you talk to me about your seizure? You had me worried sick back there and Delta is yapping in my ear, and now he’s knocking every five minutes!”
The last thing Luna wants is having the Cobra find out about Rainbow Dash and another last thing Luna wants is explaining herself to Rainbow Dash. “Rainbow I just had a seizure that’s all also did you see a large reptile?”
“A large reptile?” Rainbow repeats. “No, I haven’t.”
In Luna’s mind. “Oh thank goodness, Rainbow didn’t see that Cobra and I don’t have to worry about that Cobra doing anything to Rainbow. After all she punched and poisoned me with her venom.” “Well look Rainbow my lovely Rainbow Dash, let’s just go to bed, kiss each other, and tomorrow we’ll do something together. In fact check that, we’ll do whatever you want tomorrow!”
Rainbow Dash’s rose eyes widen to Luna’s suggestion. “Can we race through the Wonderbolts training grounds!!?” Luna softly smiles and responds by nuzzling Rainbow. “Go to sleep.” With that Luna opens the door to allow son to come in and tell him goodnight.
“Good night, mother.” The stallion kisses her cheek. However, from out of nowhere. “Ahem, are you not going to wish me a good night.” Perplexed Delta does what many will do. “Why?” “Why what?” Rainbow asks.
“Why do I have to kiss you good night?” Rainbow comes and stands by Luna . “Well I am your mother’s lov…”
“Rainbow bed now or I’ll change my mind!” Luna instantly interrupts. *GASP!* “Okay!” Rainbow goes to bed.
“Mother is this going to be a normal thing?” “I hope not but anyway are you ready to help me create the motion tracker spell we discussed?” Luna whispers.
But Delta motions his head at Rainbow Dash. “What about her? Is she still awake??” In response a loud snore from the cyan Pegasus confirms to Luna and Delta that Rainbow is totally asleep. “Well in that case let’s get down to business.”
Luna smirks. “Rainbow can drift asleep ever so easily, now let’s go.” Using her left wing Luna lovingly nudges the stallion to get him moving while her chest drops in temperature to be thinking of the Xenomorphs and being with her son. “I know they’re out there and they were scouting me to check on my reaction time. Hmmm I think they don’t know the layout of the palace but it should only be a matter of time before they do. So I better make sure I create this motion tracker spell correctly and it’s accurate for even if one gets near me that is more than enough to give me the fight of my life.”
Inside Luna’s study Delta opens up a book discussing the mechanics of sonar. “Okay if we’re going to track them by their movement we need to figure out how to even detect them in the first place. Hmm we know infrared will be useless so do you any other ways in mind mother?”
The Princess of the Moon places a hoof under her chin to narrow down the methods she may utilize. “Sonar is the most surefire way hmmmmmm…” *TING* “Sound!”
“Uhh I don’t think your nephew’s guards make much of that until they’re within the killing blow.” Luna shakes her head. “No my son, Sound! Sound frequencies such as uhhhh bloody it was at the tip of my tongue ultrasound!! Yeah, yeah that, that ultrasound frequencies!”
“You mean like the thing they use to check the babies inside pregnant mares?” Delta asks. The Pure Immortal ruffles up her son’s hair first. “Yes and no my son. We will not be using the devices Nurse Redheart uses but the frequencies used in ultrasound will be used. Create a ultrasound ping with a medium range say at four hundred yards!”
Adding to Luna’s ideas. “The ping must be able to pass through objects, also have a display to decipher what’s being detected, and the range can be adjusted.” “Yes.” Luna is pleased with the ideas her son presents and regarding having a display she realizes one will be needed to monitor if a Xenomorph is approaching. “Okay the ultrasound waves will have to go through walls and objects, adjustable range, ultrasound frequencies, and I think if I should call the display this ahem a heads up display to show us what the frequencies detect.”
Delta Scorch smiles to the hear the hope in mother’s voice, and it’s amazing mother glossing over the fact he uttered the word babies and didn’t well obviously do what any mother will do…ask when he’s going to have children. But it’s better if she doesn’t and kind of albeit unintentional wise persuade him to marry Cloud Kicker and have kids in a rapid pace. “Okay I’ll design the heads up display and you can use the book to help you develop the ultrasound frequencies mother.” “Got it.” Luna scans the book gathering all the knowledge while Delta with a protractor designs the motion tracker’s field of view by giving it a view of 180 degrees. “Hmmm.” Luna concentrates to make the waves have the ability to pass through walls. “I will have the waves be emitting at a extremely fast rate so I can keep track of every detail of the Xenomorph’s movement. Making it real time tracking.”
In Delta’s mind. “With a 180 degree field of view our eyes so to speak will be limited drastically but I feel a 180 degree field of view provides the most accurate readings for the waves are most concentrated in one general direction and we can turn to a different direction to pick up readings of approaching Xenomorphs. Perfect got the origin point down now to give it to mother so we can develop the motion tracker spell.” Thus after giving Luna his designs for the spell Luna tilts her head in both admiration and question. “My son is this design you want me to use?”
“Mother I know our eyes so to speak will be limited but overall it offers a way more accurate reading also it can adjusted in whichever direction you face.” Delta points out. “Oh.” Luna figures out the logic behind Delta’s method of designing the heads up display. “Well if you feel this what you consider effective then I trust you my son.” “Thank you mother.” Delta feels in awe to hear mother say she trusts him. “Okay let’s do this my son.” Both horns glow and magic emits joining together creating the motion tracking spell. “This is will help me against nephew’s deadly personal guards.” Luna thinks to herself.
Meanwhile. Two Xenomorphs effortlessly make their way into the rather large kitchen in the palace and devilishly rub the palms of their hands together for they know they’re surrounded by ‘the good stuff’. “Andale wey!!” Hera and Manda without a hint of hesitation start filling their sacks with cake, cupcakes, chocolate, pears, muffins, zebra pastries, and whatever else they can lay their greedy hands on.
Well this is quite amazing.” Luna ushers in awe to the hologram motion tracker functioning before her and her son. “Also the ultrasound waves ping grows on you. Berp, berp, berp, berp.”
Still packing food into her sack and that is after having a cake or two…well three to be exact Manda briefly stops to say something to Hera.“Boku to odotte kurenai ka!” Hera nods. “Okay.” And responds with the most universal word. “Mi comida.” The Xenomorph tells herself as she carefully transverses the ceiling while making herself as quiet as the word silent itself. But her deep desire for good food and the coming act of indulging herself with the good food. Her senses are cast aside but she is nonetheless silent however, she will not pick up two upcoming signatures And the same will be said for Manda who will much rather go about her bipedal ways while indulging herself with zebra pasties.
*berp, berp, berp, berp, berp.* The motion tracker hologram pings while Luna and Delta Scorch walk about the palace corridors putting it to the test in regards of measuring the adjusting field of view. “I can’t believe I am ready to spot any approaching Xenomorph.” “Good to hear the confidence in your voi…” *BEEP!* Delta Scorch goes absolutely quiet to the sound of the motion tracker picking up a signature.
Luna instantly freezes upon realizing she’s doing the Xenomorph’s work for them by being alone, tight yet at the same time open space, night, and being practically still. “My son get out of here!!” “NO!” Despite his knowledge of the Xenomorph’s lethality Delta’s defies his mother’s order. Growling to Delta sudden surge of bravery. “I don’t have time for this!! Huh??” A blue dot shows itself on the hologram and its moving straight for them.
Back to Manda. The Xenomorph makes her way out of the kitchen whose senses too are cast aside thanks to good food.
Of course the motion tracker hologram beeps again now in a rhythm. “Uhhhhh how far is it?” Delta asks like well like there’s nothing wrong happening at this very moment. “Oh.” Luna almost forgot Delta added a target distance indicator at the bottom. “20 meters!!” Meters just what are meters? Delta asks himself. “Meters??” *TING* “Meters I meant yards! 20 yards!” Both pairs of eyes focus entirely on the slow moving blue dot and their ears insanely twitch to the beeping becoming faster and faster. “Mother can you see it!!?”
Beads of sweat stampedes down their brows as the yards between them and the Xenomorph lessen with each passing second. “Wait of course!!” Shifting her vision, Luna’s pupils glow gray indicating she’s utilizing her x-ray vision. “Huh what!!” Luna can’t believe she is unable to see the Xenomorph even when she’s practically seeing through walls. “I can’t see it with my x-ray vision! How, how, how is this possible and why was this not in the book.”
At the very moment the blue dot is halfway past the motion trackers field yet both ponies look to their sides instead of looking up. “10 YARDS!!” Luna looks to her son realizing for the first time he is bearing witness to the fear that’s brought upon by a lone Xenomorph. “9 yards!” Delta inches closer to mother as his horn glows to prepare himself for perhaps what can be a last stand against one creature that literally brought the Princess of the Moon to her knees. “8 yards!” The beeping is only thing they hear. “7 yards!” Luna’s horn glows as well. “6 yards.” Delta finds himself pressed up against Luna who covers him with her wing. “5 yards!” Luna jerks her head left and right. “4 yards!” Delta thinks of Cloud Kicker. “3 yards!” Luna thinks of Rainbow Dash. “2 yards!” Both are ready. But suddenly at hitting zero nothing happens… “PHEW!!” Both ponies sigh in upmost relief. *BEEP!* A new signature is picked up and somehow it’s closer than the possibly false signature seconds ago. “ANOTHER ONE!!!?” Delta cries while Luna… “I wan-want to cha-change the world…” Luna sings as if to tell her son she’s trying to calm herself down. Finally coming to her senses. “Huh?” Hera realizes she’s directly above two ponies who looking at some glowing thing. “Uh oh!” Her sonar senses shows Manda coming about the corner.
“Contact!!” Delta yells and pretty much Manda comes around the corner and dragging her tail too if being seen isn’t bad enough. “Oh…”Manda can’t believe how careless she is to be standing before two ponies and she’s dragging her sack of food on the floor.
*GASP!* Standing before her, Luna’s eyes widen to see the full glory of the Xenomorph. “Jet black shiny skin, metal teeth…you’re finally here for me…” Sadly Luna has no will to fight for if she does then the chance of her son getting hurt in the process runs high.
From above Hera makes the first move upon noticing there’s a big window next to her. “Vamos wey!!” She crashes through the window with Manda on her tail. “Comida!!” Hera cheers! ”Hai!!” Manda cheers in tune with her sister.
Back to Luna and Delta Scorch…”Uhhhh…” The stallion looks down on the floor. “I can’t tell if it’s mine or hers…but it’s best if she doesn’t step on it.” Delta softly nudges Luna prompting the Immortal Mare to move to the left a bit. “Mother are we safe…” Call it a miracle that Delta nearly passed out otherwise he would be insane right now. “Mother? Are you alright?”
Feeling the wind strike her sweat covered cheek the Princess of the Moon without warning takes her son into her arms. “My son oh my son, all that matters is your safety!” After showering him with a few kisses and nuzzles Luna lets go of him and looks down. “Uhh is that my pee or your pee…?” In a brief silence of five seconds Delta sighs. “I think it’s ours…That thing was it, was it your nephew’s biggest guard because it.” “She.” Luna corrects. “Uhm yes she, uhm she the biggest guard? Because she looks big!”
*ting* With that question Luna comes to her senses allowing to piece the pieces together. “No…that is not my nephew’s most fearsome Xenomorph, she has yet to reveal itself to me but I not WE will know when she shows herself. My son the next time I say leave YOU LEAVE is that clear!” Luna ends with the Royal Canterlot voice.
Cowering to mother’s usage of the mighty roar Delta nods. “I won’t disobey you next time mother. I-I-I promise but are we safe??” The Princess of the Moon does not know how to answer this question but given what Celli told her about the Xenomorphs playing psychological warfare on her then Luna sees its okay to answer Delta’s question in a manner that’ll calm him down. “For now they won’t come back, they’re just doing their psychological warfare and I think their battle for today has been fought. So please my son, come with me, for I want you to be by side tonight.” Leading him to her room Luna hands him a pillow of his own.
Being given a pillow Delta knows Luna wants him to sleep under her wing in order for her to protect him from the Xenomorph or in this case Xenomorphs and to say no will be striking her maternal instinct but at the same time…Delta feels very uncomfortable when he’s close to Rainbow Dash and by close…it’s being close to her when Luna is near him. For Delta, he’s older than Rainbow Dash and he has to see her be with his mother and he found out her age by asking Nurse Redheart. And deep down he believes Rainbow is too immature for Luna and is too emotional more or less. “Uhhh I’ll sleep on the couch.”
“What??” Using her magic Luna pushes the couch far from Delta Scorch. “My son I know you saw what I saw and you know it can kill you before you know you’re going to die. And I told you not to ever disobey me again so right now you will sleep under my wing while I will stay awake to keep watch over you.” Delta shakes his head. Getting upset at Delta’s sudden defiance Luna yet controls herself then manages takes a deep breath and asks him what’s wrong. “Why?” Instead of saying what’s on his mind Delta simply points at Rainbow Dash. “Oh…” Luna gets it now. “You don’t want her to be close to you while you’re close to me.” Delta nods. “In that case I understand and I will not force you to feel comfortable around Rainbow Dash when she’s close to me. Just hold on.” With her magic, Luna carefully levitates Rainbow Dash and gently puts her on the couch. “There. Better.” All the more credence that’s she a mother first and everything else second. Now under her wing and finally able to relax given how nothing can penetrate Luna’s wing. Delta closes his eyes but can’t go to sleep for the reasons are quite obvious. “That darker than night creature is after mother and I just froze upon seeing it instead of performing my duty as Son and Elite Commando Guard then pissing all over the floor when both of them crashed through the window. I mean if I can’t protect mother then I can’t protect my dear Cloud Kicker and my future children! That Xenomorph looked right at me and I felt it…I never felt so scared in my life…I, the Captain of mother’s Elite Commando Guard froze at the sight at some bony anorexic looking bipedal creature. Thank the Great Spirit I did not look at it for more than five seconds otherwise I’ll be insane right now.” But once more deep down is he insane for only an insane pony will say they’re not insane but insanity is developed by weakness to accept reality or in this case it’s created by looking upon like a Xenomorph so what is it!!? Delta does not know if he’s going insane, afraid, shaken up, or its relief finally coming upon him so whatever it is he knows he will not be feeling this if he never looked upon that Xenomorph. “I just want to sleep, just want to sleep, want to sleep, to sleep, sleep, sleep, sleep, sleep, sleep, coming, coming, coming, coming, coming, coming, coming, SIGNATURE CONTACT!!” Delta gasps…
“My son, are you alright!!?” Luna clearly feels her son trembling under her wing. “Delta Scorch?”
“NO!! NOOOOOOOOOO!” A panic attack consumes the stallion. Without thought Luna engulfs both of them with a noise canceling bubble to prevent Rainbow from waking up and laying eyes on Delta Scorch. “He must have looked upon the Xenomorph for more than five seconds!!” So using her telepathy Luna enters the core of Delta’s mind. “Ah yes I’m back where I am.” So using every ounce of her maternal instinct, Luna embraces the core of the galaxy of Delta’s mind and speaks to him in her most loving voice. “Okay I think he’s calming down.” But as one can mistake the sudden coming of calmness during a hurricane as the end instead of just being in the eye, Delta looks at Luna and instead of seeing her he sees the Xenomorph looking at him with its lips curling up revealing metallic teeth. “AAHHH!” Out of the sudden overtaking of his survival instinct Delta delivers the most powerful blow his strength can muster unto Luna sending her flying across the room while Rainbow continues snoring like a baby.
Surprised but not by the act of getting punched by her son but more by the power behind the punch and Rainbow Dash sleeping like nothing going on. “Well I don’t think he ever struck somebody that hard. I’m impressed!” Indeed. “Ahh he’s having a severe panic attack, so what is it about these Xenomorphs!!? They can make one insane and drive others who are not into a complete fear stricken state.” Shaking up off the blow, Luna teleports back to Delta and takes hold of him. “Calm down my son! Calm down, calm down nothing is going to hurt you OW!” Delta hits her with the back of his head. “Oh c’mon now you’re headbutting me not that I mind though, ow! Stop it ow!” Nevertheless, Luna continues holding Delta for each head butt she gets is softer than the previous. “Delta it’s okay. Listen to your mother, you’re safe.”
At last calming down Delta faints in his mother’s arms and just goes completely limp. “Phew...I will have to wait till morning to gain a complete picture of his mental state but for now I can say it was only a panic attack and not insanity.” With that, Luna covers him with her wing and waits for dawn while taking a glance at Rainbow Dash. “Nothing will wake you my dear, nothing will wake you.”
*** In the Everfree forest. “Hey what’s that?” Jupiter points at a zebra patterned pastry. “Hai!” Manda hands her a pastry. The Xenomorph eats it and instantly relishes the taste of this new food. “This tastes better than that stag!” Manda nods her head in delight. “Hmmmm?” Phasma comes along and tries a slice of cake that’s in a box with a sun printed on it. “This tastes good!” So each Xenomorph gets a piece of good food. “Where did you find all this good food, Hera and Manda?” Phasma asks Hera points at the castle on the side of the mountain. “Por allá wey.” “Hmmmm.” Phasma takes one last bite of her pastry before grabbing two more pastries and handing them to Newt and Nessie. “You two got to try this.”
But the twins look at each other displaying some uneasiness to eating the delicious pastries. “Won’t master get mad?” Newt asks.
Phasma snorts at the youngest Xenomorph’s question. “Master won’t get mad Newt. He said the both of you can eat before departing so eat this delicious thing Hera and Manda brought for us.” So Newt and Nessie eat the pastries and find it to be absolutely delightful!! But when the rest of the Xenomorphs go for seconds… “IIE!” Manda growls!
“I guess we don’t get seconds then.” Mink laments and goes back the campfire to roast some tasteless stag. “I wonder how Master can enjoy eating this tasteless stuff.” Coming by, Leia sits down next to her. “I am so craving a nice bowl of Ramen…”
“Well don’t worry!” Cynder speaks up. “Master will bring us good food, I mean how many times has he let us down!” All the Xenomorphs minus Hera and Manda go into deep thought. “Cynder is right!” Jupiter shouts. “Master will give us good food!”
“YEAH!!” Cheer the rest. While in Pan’s mind. “I wonder what Weytani will think?”
***
Among the snow covered mountains a creature traverses through the snow to fulfill the urges of it instincts that has guided it from the tar pit it arose from. The creature momentarily stops to shake off the snow on it’s scales and let out a deep breath to see how cold it is. “Something…ahem…” The creature realizes it’s speaking in its mind so it shifts to verbal. “Something tells me I should be here and wait for whatever that will me why I have this instinct in me.” The creature lies down on the ground and looks at the beautiful glow emitting from the Crystal Empire.
***
“You shouldn’t trust my judgement brother for is what caused this to happen to you. But yes, the Crystal Empire is the safest place for that is the last place Twilight will think we’ll go given how she knows how much you fear her majesty Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, uhhhh but don’t worry I will be by your side when she approaches us.” Indeed Rarity is right, for Twilight has in mind that Canterlot or Manehattain will be the places her and Gold Sky will retreat to.
Silent but nonetheless, now curious about the Young Prince’s apprehension of Princess Cadance whom she knows is his biological sister while this beautiful white mare well...Gilda will take the other path and find out for herself. Now flicking her tongue Gilda tastes a scent that’s heavily identical to Gold Sky’s and is covered with his Love. “Huh?? Somebody else has a scent similar to his?? But the Mistress isn’t here, I-I-I don’t understand. Who else can have his scent?” The Lady Cobra flickers her tongue to taste the scent once more just to be sure she tasted what she tasted.
Meanwhile, Gold Sky takes a quick sniff. “Oh dear she’s coming…” As before he goes completely pale. Rarity knows whom he’s talking about, Weytani figures it out, Sweetie Belle is long gone, and the Lady Cobra becomes worried about this she the Young Prince is talking about as in...can it be...another mare who’s interesting in him.
Gold Sky takes a deep breath to prepare himself for the coming moment of speaking to his daughter whom he knows is disappointed in him for having sex outside of marriage. *sigh* Coming down the stairs Gilda the Griffon focuses solely on her father.
“Gilda.” Gold Sky gently declares upon making eye contact.
“What?” Gilda the Toltecian Cobra responds. “Huh?” She feels a hoof on her shoulder. Rarity brings her close for a whisper. “Not you.”
Back to the Griffon. “Father.”
“Huh!!” The Lady Cobra’s jaw drops and looks straight at Griffon. “I-I-I don’t understand...what?” Again she feels Rarity’s hoof on her shoulder. “Uhmmm just, just watch an-and ask him later.” Rarity fills in.
“I know what you did and I am very ashamed of you. The beliefs I developed thanks to your honor when you told me that sex is between a husband and wife collapsed. But know I will never make the same mistake like you. My Integrity is strong and thank you for pointing me towards Big McIntosh.” With that Gilda rushes forward and tightly hugs her father. “Oh father, I’m just happy to see you right now and I want to tell you to please be close to me.” Now Gilda having a brief episode of going back to her past, rubs her head against father’s neck. *ting* She feels a new presence here and no it isn’t Weytani. “Wha…” Gilda’s golden eyes gaze upon the very beautiful bronze Toltecian Cobra causing her to suddenly let go of her father and makes her way to the Cobra. “Incredible...a large Cobra. Very, very, very pleasing to the eye…” Gilda reaches up and touches the Cobra’s left arm. “Smooth, warm wait warm! HAHAHA, you produce your own body heat. A feminine figure, huh are you a mare?” Gilda asks.
“This Griffon calls Gold Sky her father. What!!! Did he engage...with a Griffon…?” Luckily despite going cold to the notion of the Young Prince having a child from a Griffon manages to nod.
Gilda smiles to get a response from this beautiful Cobra. “You’re very beautiful and can I know why you’re here?”
Unable to raise a finger, the Lady Cobra uses her tail to point at Gold Sky. “Who else does father know? Anyway, father are you hungry? I’ll cook you something to eat.” Departing to the kitchen and of course followed by Weytani who’s drooling all over the nice floor that is obviously much to Rarity’s dismay.
Gold Sky sighs in relief given how this went smoother than he expected and Gilda is not mad at him for what he did with Meadow Flower but what he didn’t take into account is Gilda the Tolecian Cobra finding out about Gilda his daughter and the implications that’ll give rise in mind of the faithful mare. “Gold Sky!” The Lady Cobra wraps her tail around the stallion and drops him in front of her. “Please tell me...did you mate with a Griffon an-and are you a widower?” In her eyes tears are forming and scales become cooler due to her body temperature lowering.
“Uh oh!” Gold Sky realizes what the Lady Cobra is thinking. “Uhm G it isn’t what you think! I-i-it isn’t what you think! Please listen uhhhh.” First he looks over the Cobra’s shoulder to make sure Gilda is cooking up a storm. “Come.” He motions her to get close to enable her to hear his whisper but still he feels Gilda will hear what he’ll say so he taps his head indicating telepathic communication. “I did not mate with a Griffon, G. I adopted her. Let me show you.” He shows her the moment he found the freshly hatched Gilda in the Fascist headquarters, taking her in as his flesh & blood, and making her immortal so he won’t go through the pain of having to bury his daughter.
Feeling a weight being taken off her shoulders, the Toltecian Cobra smiles to know the Young Prince didn’t marry a Griffon, had a child with it, and then became a widower. “She is…” *ting* Something doesn’t seem right. “Wait, she’s almost full grown and Griffons age slowly. When we first met she was not around and from the way you two interacted...you are very, very close. Tell me where was she ten years ago.”
“Hmmm.” His feelings for the Toltecian Cobra are quite parallel to the one for his ‘former’ spouse. Thus for the first time other than Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Redheart whom are very close to him along with having some sort of relation to Gilda, he will tell somepony of his daughter. “Not now, not here, but I will tell when the time is right, G. I will tell you and I will see your faithfulness be put to the test.”
Hearing the Young Prince say he will put her faithfulness to him to the test when he tells her about his daughter. “Oh Gold Sky.” G comes over and lays her forehead against his. “Thousands of years of faithfulness cannot be broken so easily.” She looks deep into his eyes and blushes on her part to be this close to the stallion she waiting thousands of years for.
Coming out of the kitchen with Weytani already eating in the dining room, Gilda wipes her hands clean and right when she’s about to call father to eat she looks up seeing how close her father and the Lady Cobra. “Father?” She feels quite weird seeing father being very close to a mare and sure while she was present at his wedding that was quite different because at a wedding the couple always kisses. But here, father is extremely close to this mare, in fact this could be the first time she sees him being affectionate to someone else. “Uhmm, nevermind.” She doesn’t bother interrupting affectionate moment between the two but feels a strong urge to...well, interrupt or once she’s done having him take him into an embrace and tell him she loves him very much. Pretty much she is being possessive given how in Griffons once they reach adulthood they automatically leave the ‘nest’ and do not return to see their parent once their own ‘nest’ is established. Which sometimes can take years. However, Gilda thinks she has the that instinct even though she does not thanks to the Love from her father’s spirit granting her immortality but she won’t find out until she reaches adulthood.
“I should feel happy to see a mare care deeply for father. I mean he cares so much for me so there should be somebody who cares so much for him. Yet I feel like I want to tell her he’s mine.”
But just as Rarity was about to say something to the Griffon, Gold Sky clears his throat. “We’re going to the Crystal Empire. Now. Let’s go.”
“Huh!??” Weytani didn’t even get a chance to finish eating the good food Gilda made for her. “Master I didn’t even get the chance to finish!”
Now with some distance from the Lady Cobra but still within the distance of her long tail of which he receives a stroke under his chin. “You can eat it on the go Weytani.”
“WHAT!!” Weytani’s mind is blown! “You can do that!! You can eat your food on the go! Incredible!” Nonetheless, the Xenomorph points at her food prompting the Griffon to wrap it up with aluminum foil.
“Where are we going?” Asks the Lady Cobra. “I’ll tell you later. Oh Rarity can you make a cloak for Weytani very quick?”
The White Mare nods and works her magic for the Xenomorph. *ting* G remembers the orbs she bought from home and the last thing she wants is to leave them here. “Ummm Gold Sky can you teleport me to the palace very quick!” With coordinates in mind, the Cobra is careful not to think about the Gray Mare or Princess Celestia. “Very well.” He teleports her to the coordinates she gave him.
“Father where are we going?” “To the Crystal Empire, why? I won’t tell you but just know we’re going there.” Gilda overall is happy to go to the Crystal Empire but feels uneasy knowing father is afraid of Aunt Cadance. Thus Gilda won’t press the issue and use this chance to get Aunt Cadance to introduce her to Uncle Shining Armor.
“Bring me back.” G requests. *poof*
With her orbs in tow the Cobra is ready to follow the stallion, Weytani now covered up with a gray cloak is ready and of course hungry, Rarity is ready, the other Xenomorphs are alerted. Then from out of nowhere Redheart appears and as expected the white mare cannot fathom the sight of the beautiful Toltecian Cobra. “No time to explain but you’re coming too!” But then. “OH! Rarity can you please get G a fur coat.”
“Why?” Both Gilda and G say at the same time. “Huh??” Both now look at each other in confusion. Now witnessing the first of many coming misunderstandings Gold Sky pushes it aside by pointing at his daughter first. “Not you.” Then points at the lovely Lady Cobra. “It gets really cold where we’re going.” Once Rarity gets G a nice fur coat and after everyone has a hand and hoof on him, Gold Sky thinks of the train station. “Jump!”
*Poof*
***
In the palace, Octavia knocks on the door of the Lady Cobra’s room desiring to speak to the kind Immortal but after five knocks the gray mare simply goes in and lets out a small groan to see the Lady Cobra isn’t here. “Where is she?”
“At a place that is none of your concern, vessel.” Celestia answers. Seeing the both of them are alone Octavia will use this opportunity to speak Princess Celestia. “Why are you like this? I will understand your anger towards me but why do you have to refer to me as vessel?”
Princess Celestia points at a mirror. “The only thing this mirror reflects is you. A mare that through her own actions changed the world through music, achieved immortality before gaining it through love, had an impact upon me plus Luna, and of course the most obvious and important you captured the heart of my son...then you stabbed it!” Celestia’s horn glows. “I believe well once believed that one day I can ignore the feeling in the back of my mind. I thought maybe he knows something I don’t about you and for once I as his mother does not always know what’s best. But you proved me right. Oh Vessel what is it with you and your entitlement complex where you think just because your biological components still function you can get what you want at the expense at my own son’s heartbreak. It’s mares like you that give good mares a bad name and introduce the thought to the minds of stallions of saying no to mares in order to avoid the pain of heartbreak and going to their own way. It’s a reasonable response and what’s worse is your actions cementing the concept of nihilism into the mind of an IMMORTAL!! I look upon you ashamed that my son’s flesh & blood comes from your womb, comes from a mare who knows nothing of faithfulness, and showed no regret much less the decency to come forward and tell me what you’ve done while he was still alive. Humph, why do I have to constantly fight myself to keep from going back in time and tell him that you’ll betray…” Celestia suddenly stops in midsentence. “Tsh!” Celestia sharply expires her breath between her teeth when she realizes something that didn’t cross her mind before. “Tell me vessel. Why did my son stay with you after you betrayed him.”
“Well Gold Sky.” Octavia nearly stammers. “He forgave me and recited our marriage vows.”
Celestia shakes her head. “I see it now, I now understand why he stayed with you. He did so out of pity.” “Pity??” Octavia repeats. “I know he lost faith in me but his for love for me was still there otherwise why will he stay with me.”
Celestia points again at the mirror. “You can take a mortal out of mortality but you can’t take the mortal out of the Immortal. It’s out of pity he stayed with you because he made you immortal and the thought of leaving the mare he once loved cursed with immortality was too much for him to handle. He could not let you go insane due to being alone and once after accomplishing everything what more can you do? Nothing but just accept that you are forever alone, accept that you squandered your chance of having forever happiness, accept while you may be fertile and have the ability to reproduce you need an Immortal spouse to have a immortal child, and lastly you will forever know you are no different than your mother. Humph! His pity for you overtook him, thus that’s the only reason why he kept that wedding band on his horn!”
Being hit with this sudden and most credible description of a reality that most perfectly seems to fit her husband. “What…” Despite the numerous times he told her he loves her. “You’re making me question his love!!” And one thing she knew is his love is always true, a luxury she had and can never lose.
Seeing this rise of Octavia’s anger, Celestia is unphased by this and in fact wants more of it to rise before CRUSHING it with one swift stroke. “A pity that I know he never questioned yours Octavia. Yet you get so offended when I make you question his. Ahem, there’s a reason why you’re so antsy above questioning his love.” And for the one swift stroke.
“Hubris.”
“Hubris?” Octavia knows the meaning of that word but does not understand the implication Celestia is thrusting upon her.
Celestia shatters the mirror with a simple gaze. “Being on the receiving end of the affection from an immortal can have an effect on an mortal. For why will a Immortal fall in love with a mortal? The mortal will die and the immortal will be saddened and I’m pretty sure you thought about your own mortality the moment you found out he was immortal but then being made immortal well you found the belief that since you enticed an immortal...you will always have his heart no matter what you do. You can hurt him but no matter, you can break his heart here & there but no matter, you can hit him but no matter, you can do whatever you want and no matter WHAT! You will always believe that you’re the only mare from him because you captured his heart but little do you know is that captured hearts can be set free and yokes can be broken. Trust me I know my son well, he would have divorced you but his pity for you got the best of him. You are never going to be best despite what you think and accomplished, your pride in being the mate of an Immortal drove you to be what gives us mares a bad name.” Then Celestia places a hoof on Octavia’s forehead. “A mare who had everything but threw it all away just because she couldn’t get what she wanted humph and you say that I’m acting like a child by referring to you as the vessel.”
*ting* “I didn’t sense you reading my mind!! You found a way to enter my mind without me knowing!”
“Vessel if I put my mind to it I can solve anything such as bypassing your ability to sense whenever somepony uses their telepathy on you. You are nothing but just a vessel. No one will ever look to you for companionship, no one will look to you for love, not even for pleasure. Octavia just knowing you thought yourself the best of the best and Gold Sky will always stay with you no matter what you do, well you have to go and bow down before Cadance for I saw what Gold Sky did when he told Gilda he’s in love with you.”
Now that she’s about to be exposed to the sadness the lovely Toltecian Cobra went through Octavia breaks eye contact with the Princess of the Sun. “Wha-what di-di-did he do??”
“He committed seppuku.”
Octavia falls to her knees when she realizes Gold Sky has deep feelings for the Toltecian Cobra. “You’re right....” The gray mare admits upon seeing the utter truth behind Celestia’s words. “He only stayed with me out of pity when he knew he can always find love with the lovely Cobra. He...loves her very much perhaps as much as he loves me but he choose me though by how narrow a margin I don’t know. He could have gone to her after I betrayed him…” That is more than enough for Octavia to conceive before finally reestablishing eye contact with Celestia. “Take my son...take him. Raise him, love him, guide him, protect him, and always remind him of his father. So that one day he will continue Gold Sky’s legacy and yours.”
To hear this, any heart will be touched but not Celestia’s, however, she is nonetheless pleased with the mare. “I love it when a mortal opens their eyes. For they finally stopped attempting to remove the twig in my eye and remove the ever present log in their eye. In this case your eye. Just remember with so little time between now and the birth of your child be lucky that my perception of time has drastically slowed down. Meaning...it’s just taking too long for the child to develop. Also as long as that child is in your womb you’re allowed to stay here in the palace and once the cord is cut along with your mind being telepathically wiped. I’ll give you a decent sized home in uhhhh Manehatten for it’s the least I can do for the vessel holding the son of my Son.” But then Celestia realizes she isn’t done with the gray mare. “Honestly do you believe you are mother material when your ears are so attuned to the very notes that immortalized you? Can they tolerate the cries that will never be singular to any of the immortalizing notes you only know in organized singularity.” With that Princess Celestia leaves very pleased that she crushed Octavia’s anger with one swift stroke.
Octavia sighs and nods seeing how this went better than she expected. “At least Celestia will perform one last nice deed.” The gray mare walks out of the Lady Cobra’s room to prep for her tour but little does she know is that Princess Celestia ran into Rainbow Dash and...tells Rainbow Dash everything. One only has to imagine the emotions erupting inside the Element and her confronting nature. “WHERE IS SHE!” Demands the cyan pegasus.
In her room, Octavia looks at a map to decide which city she should perform in first. “Hmmm maybe the Crystal Empire will be a good place to start. Huh?” Her sharp hearing picks up Rainbow’s steps. “Oh Rainbow Dash.” Remembering Rainbow Dash, Octavia is overjoyed to find see somepony can bring her to peace in a time like this.
Oh but peace isn’t what Rainbow Dash is going to deliver upon the gray mare it’s far from it thus upon laying eyes on the gray mare Rainbow exhales a solid stream of steam. “YOU! How dare you betray Gold Sky!”
*GASP!!* Rainbow Dash knows! But how can she find out about her infidelity? “Unless Celestia told her!” Shocked to see Celestia’s hand err hoof in all of this Octavia frowns to see Rainbow will be severing ties with her. “I won’t bother defending myself Rainbow.”
“GOOD! You of all mares out there he picked you to fall in love with and you cheat on him just because you couldn’t have a little baby!!! Man if I was married to him I’ll be more than happy just for the sole fact of being with him and I will never betray him! AUGH! I’m just mad at you!”
Octavia nods. “I know. You care deeply for him and I don’t blame you Rainbow Dash for being mad at me. I just never thought that I...I...I’m losing ones I can lean on for support. Please at least teach…” Octavia pauses to choose her next words. “I think Celestia will tell you later Rainbow Dash. Goodbye, I wish I never had to say goodbye to you but ultimately Rainbow Dash with the way you’re feeling right now I have to.” Octavia extends her right hoof. “Let’s us de...depart in good terms nonetheless.” “HUMPH! Loyalty means a lot to me Octavia and I will not look past it with shake of the hoof.” With that Rainbow leaves.
*sigh* “I’ll be seeing mother and get rid of her hopes of having a grandson.” Octavia gives her hair a quick brush and heads out unaware she’s being tracked by Meadow Flower.
*** At the train station, Gold Sky uses his telepathy to make himself, Gilda, Rarity, G, Weytani, and Redheart invisible to the mortals. “Hmmm we just have to wait for the next train for the Crystal Empire.” He telepathically communicates.
“Why are we going to the Crystal Empire.” Redheart asks. “Why not.” The stallion replies. Rarity being one who knows the train schedule informs her brother the next train for the Crystal Empire will be arriving in the morning luckily the mare catches sight of another train. “Oh my!! The Ghan! Oh I always wanted to get on that train!”
“Is it going to the Crystal Empire?” Gold Sky asks. Rarity nods. “It passes by the Crystal Empire.” “Good! We’re boarding that train.” Thus they all get aboard the beautiful streamlined train, bypassing the need for tickets thanks to his telepathy, taking the entire first class car for themselves which is a double decker railway carriage, the only downside is there's only enough beds for everypony else and his guards whom thanks to his telepathy are on board. “Okay all of you sit down and get ready to eat.”
“AHA!” Cynder cheers. “I knew Master will provide us with good food!” “HEAR, HEAR, SI WEY, JA!” The other thirteen Xenomorphs agree as they see the food being set before them on on the table.
*sigh* Plopping down on a comfortable armchair, Gold Sky looks out the window to remember he’s going to the place that the mare he fears most in this world lives. “I never thought I’ll be a gambler. Huh?” A hoof on his shoulder takes him out of his chain of thoughts. “My son I think the details for all of this can come later and right now I want to sit next to you and just talk for bit.”
Hearing the words coming from the white mare’s mouth G is about to ask the obvious until Rarity clearing her throat stops the Lovely Cobra from doing so. “She loves him as her son just so you know.” “Oh.” G flickers her tongue while exhaling her breath. “Thank you for telling me that, heh, who know in ten years so much will change.”
Meanwhile Gilda sits next to her father as he talks to Redheart but eyes the lovely Cobra ‘standing’ next the most Lovely Unicorn. “I don’t know if I should trust her but father trusts her and she looks at him like he’s most dear to her. Perhaps I can get to know her while we’re in the Crystal Em OH YEAH!!!” Gilda clears her mind. “Aunt Cadance we’re coming to the Crystal Empire.”
In the Crystal Empire Cadance is or better yet was trying to figure out if the uranium inside Gold Sky’s knife can have another use other than just being a knife. “What do you mean by we’re coming, Gilda??”
“Rarity, Redheart, a lovely looking Lady Cobra, and Father.”
“WHAT!!!” Cadance shouts. “Are you telling me your father is coming here on his own free will!?”
“Yes.” “Hmmmm.” Cadance carefully silences her telepathic link for a bit. “If he’s coming here then he won’t be coming alone, he isn’t that careless. He’ll be bringing every Xenomorph to protect himself from me if he has to. That and maybe use the empire as a staging ground for his coming war with Luna.” Now unsilencing her telepathic link. “I’ll be waiting for all of you at the station and please be by your father’s side when you arrive. It may lessen his trembling abit.”
“Yes Aunt Cadance.”
Now disconnected from Gilda’s mind, Cadance smiles. “My brother is coming! At last I can have the endless opportunities to at least talk to him and start something from there. And he’s with the lovely Lady Cobra at last my mistake will be rectified.” Cadance wants Gold Sky to fall in love with Toltecian Cobra. “Please brother fall in love with the lovely Toltecian Cobra.”
On the Ghan. “My son why are we going to the Crystal Empire if you don’t mind me asking?” Redheart asks much more gently this time.
“Before a war can be waged against a Pure Immortal a staging ground is needed to prepare and gather needed supplies. Nonetheless the war I shall wage will be short and glorious with a couple of deaths coming from the royal court becoming hosts for my Xenomorphs.” Gold Sky is of course telling half the truth but what Redheart doesn’t know won’t frighten her.
“Oh…”Redheart swallows her saliva before moving on to a different subject. “Well my son there is something you need to know.”
Something surprising coming from Redheart? Well Gold Sky has to know and it could be something important. “What is it Redheart?”
A thin line streaks across Redheart’s face and giggles like a teenager. “I think I'm falling for somebody my son.”
Gold Sky goes silent and looks down but when it seems like he’s sad he is instead overjoyed for Redheart finding something that will possibly make her happy. “Oh Redheart! You’re falling in love, finally at last you’re gaining the happiness you deserve!” He takes hold of her and kisses her forehead. “Once my war with Luna is won just give me the word and I will have mother remove the age delaying spell and I will grant you and the stallion you love with immortality...I don’t want a future without you and I want to see you smile when you walk down the aisle. I just want to see you happy Redheart so I will make sure it lasts forever.” Redheart smiles to hear her son is accepting of the stallion she is falling for and will do what he did to Octavia for her and perhaps her future spouse. However, Gold Sky can only share his immortality with his child...children now and...well perhaps it may be trivial given how the Lady Cobra is immortal but nonetheless with his wife too. So how can Gold Sky make Redheart and the stallion she loves immortal? The answer came when Twilight switched their consciousness and he got caught a glimpse of Twilight having a vial containing DNA that can give anypony Immortality. In fact the vial containing the DNA is more than enough to provide immortality to up to three ponies but more importantly he now knows the combination to bypass Twilight’s magical lock. “I have to call upon an old friend. Hehe that wise trickster is going to enjoy this.”
A eight legged wise trickster that is. “Thank you my son.” Redheart kisses his cheek. “Anywho the name of the stallion I’m falling for is Shock Velvet a fresh out of nursing school stallion who is getting his first look at what can desensitize him or strengthen him. Heh I always thought I’ll just dedicate my life to medicine and of course you but I guess like you said my son, my time for happiness has finally come.” *ting* A sudden realization struck the well seasoned in life mare like a slap to the face. “The age delaying spell has froze my body cycles…it prevented me from ovulating and starting a family of my own.” Her eyes begin tearing up to finally being have the natural ability to feel the warmth of ovulation and give birth to a child. “My son, my dear son is giving me the chance to be a complete mare at last. I couldn’t have been blessed with a better son.” Just then the nurse’s stomach growls. “Oh dear I’m famished, say I think I’ll be joining your guards in their little feast ta ta.” Redheart nuzzles Gold Sky behind the ear and departs to join the Xenomorphs. “I am so going to be fighting for my food.” She tells herself.
Gilda suppresses her smile to see how happy grandmother got when father said he’ll make the white mare and future spouse immortal but brushing that aside. The Griffon nudges the stallion on the shoulder to get his attention. “Father, so you’re finally going to start your war with Luna.”
Gold Sky looks at Gilda and covers her with his wing. “Before a war can start Gilda, one needs to have a staging ground and a sound state of mind. Especially when one still hears the cries of a friend they loved as a brother.” *Gasp* Gilda can’t believe father knows of the pain she faces in her PTSD. “H-h-how-how did you know!” Gold Sky lightly exhales his breath. “Do you honestly think that I your loving father cannot sense what troubles my daughter, I knew from the beginning the war you fought in will scar you, But instead of I taking the first step I wanted you to accept the fact that you have PTSD then upon you deciding the right time you will come to me. But since I have the opportunity right now, let my love heal you.” With his telepathy both he and Gilda find themselves in the heavenly paradise. “The best way to find closure is to see your brother one last time. For I have seen him during my time in the heavenly paradise.”
Gilda seeing what the heavenly paradise looks like goes quiet until her eyes are laid upon the one Griffon she cared ever so deeply for. “Jun-Park...” Gilda slowly goes up to the deceased Griffon and touches his shoulder. “You always had a beautiful smile…” Gilda looks away from Jun-Park. “Father has he always been smiling since he went to th-the heavenly paradise.” “Yes.”
Gilda takes another look at the still Jun-Park. “Him smiling in the heavenly paradise means he’s happy right?” “Yes.” Grabbing Jun-Park’s hand, Gilda squeezes it the same she did just minutes before he perished. “His mind is a clean slate now isn’t it.” “Yes.” Gold Sky replies.
Now from out of this, Gilda smiles. “Just knowing he’s happy and in the heavenly paradise gives me the motivation to come to you.” The Griffon takes a deep breath signifying she’s done seeing Jun-Park. “He’s alright, oh my dearest brother is alright, he’s at peace, and happy…”
“Huh??” The Toltecian Cobra tilts her head to hear Gold Sky’s daughter say brother and just when she’s about to ask, Rarity comes in to stop the lovely Cobra. “Brother as in Brother in Arms.” However, Rarity does not realize Gilda meant brother as in brother not brother in the brotherhood shared between soldiers. “Oh...I-I didn’t know she was a soldier.”
Her small smile disappears when at last Gilda can finally let out the pain she kept inside of her. “It’s all my fault…” “Wait.” With his telepathy Gold Sky makes both him and Gilda invisible to hearing and vision.
Of course G freaks out to witnessing Gold Sky and his daughter just disappear from her vision. “What happened! Where is he err I mean where are they!! HE I mean THEY WERE RIGHT THERE…! Wait!” G flickers her tongue. “I can still taste his scent! But I don’t see him.”
Rarity blinks a few times just to make sure she too can’t see Gold Sky and Gilda. “I think Gold Sky doesn’t want us to see what is going on with Gilda.” “Huh? There is nothing going on with me?” “Oh uhhhhh.” Now it's Rarity’s turn to see the first of many misunderstandings. “His daughter! He doesn’t want his daughter to be seen if she’s going through emotional pain and I think right now he’s helping her deal with her Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. She just recently fought a war.” Just like the father the daughter too is also a fighter. “Even his children fight.”
“It’s all my fault father!” Gilda cries. “I should have ordered Jun to stay by my side and he would’ve lived to marry his dearest Lyca, have a family, and be happy. I wish I could change all of that…” “You can’t Gilda. War takes what it wants from us. For you it took the griffon you loved as your brother for me it took away my constant attempts to ensure as many Republic soldiers got back home to their families especially those with children. Hmm there is a memory I cannot get myself to forget. After the Battle in Antietam mountains during the first Republic-Fasci war uhm a few years before your birth, General Sherman ordered a drop of hellenise fire but the commander of the 101st Airborne got the coordinates wrong and dropped the fire upon our own troops. I was only able to save one troop out from the raging fire but he had third degree burns all over his body, wings burned leaving only bone behind, the skin covering his lion hide peeled off, and his feathers all burned away. Now keep in mind this was before I discovered my blood can heal anyway, I carried him to the medical zeppelin and as soon as I laid him on the stretcher. He seized me and told to me to tell his wife and children he loves them then he died. No matter how much I tried I could not save as many as I wanted. War takes what it wants and it took Jun-Park. It isn’t your fault. it will never be your fault and he yes he will never blame you for his death. He knew how much you cared about him and your brothers in arms knew too. War can take whatever it wants from us but what it can’t take is our Will to keep moving forward.”
Wiping her tears away on father’s shoulder Gilda sniffles before asking how moving forward can help her overcome her grief. “Like I said war takes what it wants from us thus in simple terms you can be conquered by refusing to let go of your guilt or you can prevail over war by accepting that you had no responsibility in Jun-Park’s death and embrace the happiness you have in seeing your brother smile in the heavenly paradise.”
Gilda understands the power of war. “Father if I move forward will that be the first step in dealing with my PTSD.” “Yes, Gilda for remember you will not face this alone, I’m here, I will never leave you, and you will look up...to see the sun rise marking a new beginning where you will hear the sound of marching and you will stand firm with mighty fortitude.”
*sigh* Gilda accepts the death Jun-Park. “May you rest in peace my brother for even if you don’t remember me I will always remember you.” The Griffon wraps her arms around her father and rests her chin on his shoulder. “Let me hear the marching of my brothers.”
Gold Sky is happy to see this progress occurring in Gilda but he not bring her to her knees without her first learning how to get up. “I think it is still a bit too my dearest daughter.” Nonetheless, she is only months away from being her own mare if she wants this then he shall grant it. “But if this is what you want then very well, just please don’t let go of me.”
Gilda hugs him tighter. “I won’t father.” And so with his telepathy the sound of her brothers in arms marching echo throughout her psyche. “NO!” However, Gold Sky ceases the marching. “This has to come naturally not intentionally. Given how I know how the mind ticks, uhm your pain must come unexpectedly as it should.”
“But…” Just then it hits Gilda. “Oh! You’re right. I took one step and I must take the next when the opportunity presents itself.”
Smiling to himself Gold Sky has something else to say. “I never wanted you to be a soldier my dearest daughter. I never wanted you to pick up a sword and shield, takes lives, save lives, and see things you can never forget, and witness what a being can do to another being when everything boils down to survival. I never wanted you to fight. Ha.” Gold Sky chuckles. “But as the saying goes the Daughter becomes the Father and the Father becomes the Daughter. I fought in a war, I took lives, protected lives, and did things the Republic soldiers can never forget. I am the fighter who has no equal. So it was only natural for you to fight in a war as well and I got to say you impressed me. You took lives, protected lives, and I’m sure you did things others can never forget. Oh sweetheart, we were always meant to be fighters. Father and Daughter my dearest Gilda...heh, still I wish you can understand the capacity of my words, When I say you are what means the most me in this world.”
Truth be told, Gilda really knows the capacity behind his words and hearing him say that she feels guilt for something else. “Father, I’m sorry for strangling you after my memories came back to me.”
The stallion softly snorts. “There's no need to apologize Gilda…” “No father I mean it!” Gilda interrupts. “I had no right to do that to my own father. Yes I was angry and yes you may say it's only a natural response given you left me behind but still. I was wrong. Please forgive me father.”
“I forgive you Gilda.” And thus to seal the meaning of this words Gold Sky lovingly kisses her head. Forgiven, Gilda just briefly squeezes him before letting go of him. “Thank you father and I think I’ll be joining grandmother and your guards for a bite.”
“Ah!” G squeals joyfully at finally being able to see the Stallion. “At last!” She whispers to herself as she rubs her palms in preparation of slithering towards him. “Now it can be me and him.”
But hey let a wrench be thrown at her plans. “Sister, please join me in the observation level.” “Yes brother.” Before walking Rarity takes a look at the Lady Cobra getting a combination of a sigh and nod in response.
“Have to wait just a bit longer.” G tells herself then slithers about until she finds a minibar and grabs her a bottle of rum. “Hmmm this will be my last drink.” She opens up the mini-fridge, grabs a cold soda, and pours it in a cup. “I know he doesn’t drink and I know he won’t say anything if I drink in front of him well he’ll just tell me not to drink too much. Still I don’t want him to see me drinking.” So once pouring the rum into her soda, G tips her cup. “I have to make it last.”
Under the windows of the observation level, Gold Sky plops down on his rump and motions Rarity to join him. “I saw Sweetie Belle, Rarity, she came to see me and of course I was happy to see little sister but she was not so reflective. Look I’m just going to cut to the chase...Sweetie Belle disowned me sister.”
“Huh??” Rarity gasps in confusion. “What do you mean she disowned you?” “I am no longer her brother much less family. She casted me out of her life Rarity after what she saw me do when all of you saw my memories.”
“Sweetie Belle! How dare she!!” Rarity growls in anger. “Rarity don’t get angry about what Sweetie Belle did. She’s still a child and once she comes of age she will understand the depth of her decision. Just don’t get angry with her, what.”
From out of nowhere the loudspeaker comes on announcing due to a broken down train blocking the main route to the Crystal Empire they will have to take an alternate route thus instead of this ride being six hours it will now take a day. Therefore prolonging Gold Sky’s agonizing wait. until he bows before Princess Cadance. Now once the announcement is done Rarity has questions of own that only she can ask and get answers. “Brother what Twilight uuhhh...tell me please.”
Instantly Gold Sky passes his hooves over his waist for out of all things he’s experienced under Twilight’s vile act he remembers how she wrapped her arms around his waist as she proceeded to damage him. “The way she looked into my eyes and kissed me...she went from violating me to making to love me. All I can remember most is how she wrapped her arms around my waist and of course she...she...she climaxed...I-I thought she impregnated me but I was in her body so why would she do such a thing. She did something I never thought she’ll do in order to cast me out of her sights. I don’t want her to turn me into a mare.” Gold Sky swallows his saliva. “She will impregnate me and if she does what will I tell my dearest daughter?”
Rarity scoots close to him. “I shouldn’t have asked you to aid me brother but please I need you. I need you to train me, train me with no intentions of holding back and mercy. I know only you can make me stronger while yes you know I’m strong but make me stronger! I don’t care if I bleed, bruise, break bones, cry in pain, loose teeth, or loose my hair train me just train me brother.” *ting* “By training me Twilight will pay for what she did to you.”
“I already said I’ll train you sister the only question is where can I train you?” Rarity meekly smiles and carefully brings him close to deliver upon him a loving kiss on his forehead.
Meanwhile. “Aunt Cadance, the train is taking a detour so I think we’ll arrive in the afternoon tomorrow. I think.”
Cadance groans in discontent but she can wait. “Okay, I can wait my dearest niece.” Problem is...Cadance ran out of ice cream and a mean dude closed down the only ice cream parlor in the entire Crystal Empire in order to open up a sandwich shop, a thing so simple it can be made at home so why would anybody pay seven bits to have someone else make one. “Stupid sandwich shop! Now I have to ask Shining Armor if he can teleport to the ice cream parlor in Canterlot, hmmm I don’t want to do that but I really want some ice cream. I should ask him first.” So Cadance asks her husband if he’ll kindly buy some ice cream. “Ehh sure why not, I have a feeling Phyllis is going to come and talk about the pronunciation of aluminium again.”
“Oh.” Cadance has never dealt with that but why not experience it for once if it comes of course. “Don’t worry Shiny, I’ll deal with it if she comes.”
“Thank you. Jump!” Shining Armor teleports to Canterlot to pick up a six month supply of ice cream.
Soon enough as Shining Armor once said, a crystal guard delivers a message. “Your majesty Phyllis requests your presence in regards to pronouncing the word aluminium.”
“Ah she came faster than I thought. Send her in.” Cadance takes her place on the throne and inches her crown a little to the left.
“Your majesty! My ahem friend here keep mispronouncing the aluminium! Can you please correct her.”
“Okay.” First before anything else is the clearing of the throat. “Right. Stop it, get some help and think your life over.”
Phyllis tilts her head in utter confusion to be told well that by the Princess of Love. “Now that you say it...I think I should.” From out of nowhere Phyllis takes out a tourniquet, tightens it around around her right forearm above the elbow, and takes out a syringe filled with a yellow liquid.
“Uhh what are you doing?” Both Cadance and Phyllis’s friend ask at the same time.
“I’m thinking my life over.” After a few taps on her brachial vein, Phyllis injects herself with the yellow liquid and drifts off into a world of living dreams. “Ooooooh frak yeah.”
“She’s doing drugs wow just wow. Doing drugs in front me, right here in the throneroom. Where did she get those drugs?”
Phyllis lying flat on her back starts laughing. “Oh crawl all over me you beautiful scorpions, crawl all over me!!” One of the Crystal guards levitates the used syringe and squints at the remaining drop. “Hmmm I think she made this herself, I mean it smells like.” *sniff, sniff* “Fabric softener.”
“Whaaat??” Gives a whole new meaning to home made. “Well this is why she she’s so concerned with the pronunciation of aluminum. Guards throw her out please.”
“Yes your majesty.” Taking hold of the drugged up mare with super dilated pupils the Crystal guards swing open the palace doors. “WEEEEEEEEEE!” Phyllis howls in delights as she soars through the psychedelic rainbow with the purple scorpions. “OOF!” The hard lava greets her and engulfs her. “AAAHHHHHHHHH!”
“Oh this is funny.” Says one of the Crystal guards. “Yeah OH! I’m going to toss her some steel wool and she what she does with it.” Tossing her the steel wool, the drugged up mare grabs the steel wool and starts rubbing it on her teeth. “Well that quite weird eh let’s go before her majesty asks us how she’s doing.”
Back to Rarity and Gold Sky. “Brother I have to confess. It takes me a lot thought to call you brother when naturally I want to call you father. I have these memories where the light that surrounds you is fatherly and my other memories the light is brotherly, hmmm but in the end it was extraordinary to experience the fatherly love you give my dear niece. I saw a side of you I will never see again.”
Gold Sky covers Rarity with his wing, bringing her close, and minding the tone of his voice so it won’t sound too fatherly to her. “Nonetheless, know it wasn’t hard for me to be what you saw me as but yes it what hard for me see you back in your normal form. I enjoyed having you sleep under my wing but all things come to an end eventually. Still know I love you dearly but remember this may or may not present an issue for the both of us. For you will find it during your training you may be fighting your father and I obviously will hesitate for I once loved you as my daughter.” Realizing this Rarity, will have to first prepare herself before she starts training and knows Gold Sky is thinking the same thing too. “We will overcome this dilemma together, I know we can.” Now to something important in Rarity’s point of view. “Brother, Gilda well I know just moments ago I called her my dearest niece but now how she sees me I cannot call her niece anymore. For to her I am no longer her aunt in any form instead I am the mare she sees as mother.”
*long sigh* “At last, my daughter has someone to call mother and there is no better mare whom I will trust with that title in regards to my daughter. Thank you Rarity for whatever you did, allowed Gilda to see you as mother and you accepting her. Thank you sister.” Gold Sky begins tearing up. “In all the darkness that has come over us there is light to shine, at last my dearest Gilda has what I’ve been trying to provide her for decades. Something good has come.”
Flicking her tongue, G peeks her head from the stairs that lead to the observation level for believe it or not her patience is wearing thin. Having him in her arms just a while ago isn’t good enough she wants to coil herself around him gently that is and feel his love radiate into her. But more importantly she wants to feel every inch of his body because by the instincts of Toltecian Cobras they fear going blind and of course the ability of either sex(male and female) to emit pheromones can result in infidelity which is greatly looked down upon in Toltecian society so it’s natural for the Toltecian Cobras to feel every inch of their mates body so they know they’re with their spouse and not some other Toltecian Cobra who’s emitting their strong pheromones. “I want to feel every inch of my love and just for fun I want to see the look on his face when I emit my pheromones. Beating hearts will replace his eyes.” Now Rarity being just like Octavia has a curiosity about the lovely looking Cobra albeit at lesser degree. “Brother that lovely...Cobra.” Good to see Rarity got it right the first time. “Her name is Gilda, sooooooo did you name Gilda your daughter after the lovely Cobra?”
“No.” Gold Sky answers. “My dearest Gilda came before I met G. I met G after I, I left my dearest Gilda behind. It just complete utter coincidence that they share the same name and I pray my Gilda can warm up to G.”
“Ahh so when you say Gilda you’re referring to your daughter and when you say G you’re referring to the lovely Cobra.”
“You are absolutely correct sister.” Rarity couldn’t help but chuckle. “Once again you and Rainbow Dash share something in common. Heh, anyway, I think G likes you.”
Gold Sky looks at Rarity like he obviously knows she’s attempting to make a joke but will ultimately fail. “I know even you know what she feels for me is vastly beyond the word like. But to summarize, and of course from what I know. She waited for me.”
“Waited for you?” By wait Rarity wonders if G knew anything about him before he was even born. “How long did she wait for you?”
“Thousands of years. She won’t specify I guess because she doesn’t want me to feel guilty but for thousands of years she knew of me and she waited. It says a lot about her faithfulness, you know faithfulness Rarity. She didn’t know how I will look like, sound like, be, and smell and overall she waited for me because of her faithfulness...wish I can connect that word to Octa uhm!!” Nearly a slip of his tongue. “I care about her and please don’t ask me about me Meadow Flower…” He pauses for five seconds. “She told you hasn’t she.”
Rarity gasps in astonishment. “Thousands of years! She waited for you that long…! That’s amazing!” Indeed Rarity is overtaken by awe for never has she ever thought that a mare or just any mare for that reason can wait for him. “Many winters, many summers, many full and new moons, and sunsets. She waited on the cliff overlooking the sea awaiting for the ship carrying the one she loves to return. so to speak.” Remembering what the Archangel has told her Rarity can’t herself when she says. “Be with her brother!” And completely glosses over Meadow Flower’s coming pregnancy.
Watching them G couldn’t help but smile at hearing the mare Gold Sky calls sister say that. “Yes, yes! I knew from the moment I saw her I’ll take a great liking to her!”
“Huh?”
Rarity repeats herself. “I said be with her brother. If there’s any mare that worthy of your big heart it’s her and only…” However, as quickly as the words of the Archangel came so did the reminder of a pregnant gray mare. “I’m hungry, I-I can use a good meal so I can all the energy I need when our training begins.”
Now if G had cute ears they will be drooping slightly right about now to see this sudden change of heart in the mare Gold Sky calls sister. “Hmmm something made her stop in mid-sentence but she hasn’t changed her mind about I being the only mare worthy of his heart. Well at least he wants his daughter to warm up to me and he hasn’t said anything about having me meet her. I don’t want to meet her so soon for I’m more than sure Gold Sky loves his daughter more than anything in the world and if I make a bad impression then farewell to any prospect of ever being with him. Not even his sister can persuade him if his daughter says no. Huh.” Seeing them getting up on all fours G dashes down and starts coming up the stair as if she was doing that in the first place. “OH!” G puts on her best surprised expression. “Gold Sky and Rarity, I didn’t know I’ll find you here.”
“Uhhh I’ll go on ahead.” Rarity trots away to leave the two alone and allow her conscious to clear by allowing either one of them to make any move onto each other without any involvement. “Oh this is just great, I have a moral dilemma staring at me in the face. Tell him about Octavia’s pregnancy which can end any prospect of brother being with the lovely Cobra or not tell him and watch a relationship blossom between them as it is destined. Oooh what will Lauren will do?”
“Don’t get me involved.” Warns the Archangel.
“Uh oh! Uhmm I mean what should I do?” Rarity thinks to herself as she heads to join the feasting Xenomorphs.
Finally alone with the stallion, the Lady Cobra slithers forward a bit to speak softly and make this just like the visualizations she’s created countless times in her mind. “Your daughter.” G starts. “Is her name the same as mine?”
Gold Sky nods. “So that's why you prefer to came me G instead of my full name, but say where was she when we first met?”
The stallion frowns. “If I tell you will you still love me?” Confused G lifts up his head, establishing eye contact and keeps her right hand under his chin. “Is it really that bad?”
“Beyond bad. Look I am very happy you're here and I don't want say something that will hurt you or worse drive you away from me. G...I” Looking into the beautiful pools that are her eyes, the stallion loses the will to speak for truly...his buried feelings for the Lady Cobra are breaking out of their coffin and taking over him. “I want to be close to you.”
“Close to me.” G repeats as she becomes at a loss of words upon staring into the magenta eyes she once seen as teal. “Never thought I’ll hear those words so soon.” Gold Sky slowly nods. “Come let us eat just you and I. We are in a luxurious train after all.”
Oh this is just some of the things she’s always wanted to hear from the stallion but for her, eating with him when there are too many of his loved ones nearby will present a problem especially his daughter. Given how they have a tendency of showing up out of nowhere and whisking him away. “Uhhh how about we join the others, they will be very pleased to see you there.”
“But…” Gold Sky protests.
“I much rather eat in a steady environment not in a rocking train.” Truth be, G wants to dine with him when his daughter isn’t around. “Oh.” Gold Sky understands. “I guess if that is what you want.”
Nevertheless, G has all the intentions in to make him happy and what can make him happy then satisfying his sense of smell. “First before anything else I just want you to smile a bit first.” Releasing her pheromones the clarity around G becomes distorted just like the clarity around a faire.
*Sniff, Sniff* The pheromones greets his sense of smell with a angelic chorus of euphoria and gusto. “G…!” Instantly smitten with the Lady Cobra, Gold Sky begins rubbing his head against her neck. “You’re amazing! You’re beautiful! You’re Lovely!” “OH THIS IS EXTRAORDINARY!” G tells herself as she feels her entire body going warm to being bathed by Gold Sky’s affection.. “I want this to continue but after many years I developed a sense of restraint. Still it’s good to know he’s enjoying the scent of my pheromones and they have a massive effect on him.” Thus in tune with her thoughts, she stops emitting her pheromones.
“Huh??” Snapping out of the trance, Gold Sky goes completely red at noticing how intimately close he is to G. “Uhhhh….”
“Don’t worry, let’s go eat.” Slithering off G can’t help but rub his chin with her tail.
In response. “You’re lovely.”
*Ting* Coming to a complete halt, G turns to look at him but stops halfway showing only half of the side of her face given how her hood is somewhat obscuring. “Y-you-you mean that?”
“Yes.”
Touched G reaches out with a open hand. All she wants, even it's for just a second is hold the hoof of the stallion she loves ever so dearly and make that moment into a memory that will show a future between them. “I know you will never lie to me. Thank you, my dearest love.”
Pleased to know he has made her happy, Gold Sky fulfills her wish by presenting his hoof and watches her take it into her grasp. “She completes me.”
Now moving and at last arriving in the dining room, Gold Sky is quite appalled to see the havoc being wreaked as he spots Redheart looking upset as Leia took her bowl of freshly chopped peaches, Rarity has a magical shield around her plate with so many pings going about, and Gilda is flaring her talons at the twins to keep them from grabbing her medium rare stag also the Xenomorphs are being quite messy like they were when they feasted in the Griffon Republic. “Oh…” This is not what he wants a lovely Lady such as G to see. “Ahem!”
*GASP!* Master is here and is displeased!
“My dear guards we have a LADY errr I-I mean two uhhh three no wait four LADIES among US! So please show them your proper etiquette!!”
“YES MASTER!!” Before everyone knew it the mess that once was is gone, napkins somehow appear, silverware is in place, no one is attempting to grab Gilda’s, Rarity’s and Redheart’s food, and some quant violin music is playing in the background.
“Ahhh wonderful, thank you very much my dear guards now you can eat.” Thus under the watchful eye of Rarity all the Xenomorphs pick up their forks and knives and eat like normal...well normal eaters. “This is quite enlightening.” Beams the beautiful mare. “Here.” Gold Sky pulls back for the Lady Cobra and then takes his place next to his daughter. “Now that I think about it I haven’t eaten anything for awhile.”
In tune with his voice G lays a hand on his left hoof and Gilda looking at her father to smile at him catches sight of the cobra having her hand over his left hoof. “Huh.” Her eyes shift upwards just in the right opportunity to seal contact with the Lady Cobra’s eyes.
“Oh.” G immediately removes her hand and instead seizes her fork. “Please don’t be possessive.”
Everyone eats and Cynder for some reason has her pinky out as holds her coffee mug.
***
“So this is what they call a king sized bed a king sized bed...IT’S MY SIZE!” Weytani stretches and falls asleep. *yawn* The other Xenomorphs fall asleep in their beds while Redheart says goodnight, Gilda joins Rarity on a comfy bunk on the wall given how all the beds are taken but just now notices Gold Sky has nowhere to sleep.
“Gold Sky I’ll be more than happy to share my bed with you.” G tells him while amazingly maintaining a straight face. “Thank you.” Gold Sky joins her in her bed. “It’s very kind of you, good night.” On his side, Gold Sky falls asleep. “Ho, ho, ho, ho!” G quietly laughs to herself. “Bit by bit.” The Lady Cobra inches closer to the sleeping stallion to place a arm over him to have a moment she can use as a time to think back to when she and Gold Sky slept in the same bed for the first time. Of course Gilda just can’t have a blind eye to any sort of action the Lady Cobra performs because Gilda is not catching whatever the Lady Cobra does intentionally but catches her simply by chance. “Ahem.”
*Gasp* G retracts her arm. “Must make a good impression with the daughter .”
Inside Gilda’s mind. “I shouldn’t be stopping the Cobra whenever she tries to do something loving with Father, she seems to care a lot about him and I never seen Father smile the way he’s smiling right now. Hmmm this is the first time I see a mare doing whatever mares do around a stallion they care about.”
Thus sleep finally overcomes all the souls residing inside the carriage but for Gold Sky his mind wakes up to think about what is to happen between him and Gilda the Toltecian Cobra. “I have something else to hold dear to me. G is here...she fills in the void death has created when it took me from Octavia. Oh Octavia my once dearest Octavia how is she doing now with a mind clean of me. Well at least her talent in music will keep her busy for all the years to come and I can enjoy one of them as I watch her and from time to time smell her scent. Heh, I always thought I’ll only be wearing one wedding band, guess now I better prepare myself for one to be given to me by G. No doubt she already has one for me so I better turn one of my blood diamonds into a nice ring...still...Octavia she is the first mare I fell in love with. I just can’t start anew with someone else wait! I can! G is faithful, she won’t betray me and I should never forget that! Immortals can start anew. The era with Octavia has come to an end, the era with G will begin.” However, the sound of his voice is reeked with tremendous uncertainty.
*A few hours into the night* *yawn* Gold Sky is suddenly awakened by some strange chattering noise that’s quite close. “What’s that noise?” “Huh?” Believe it or not Gilda is also awakened by the strange chattering noise that’s coming from the bed Father is sharing with the Lovely Lady Cobra.
Gold Sky rolls over to face G. “Hey G are you awake??” “Ye-ye-ye-yes! It, it’s cold my love, I-I’m!” In fact G has all the blanket for herself which even then is doing little to keep her warm from the cold that’s characteristic of the region the Crystal Empire resides in.
“What happened to the nice fur coat Rarity has lent you?” He asks. “I thought I had to put on when we arrived not while I’m in b-b-bed. Also I don’t know where I placed it!” Gold Sky groans to G’s tiny lapse of judgement. “Oooooh G, don’t worry, I’ll keep you warm. Come get close.” The stallion moves in close to her, placing a arm over her to keep her close, in fact she’s so close her back is making contact with his skin. “My wing will add more warmth.”
“Thank you!” The Lady Cobra knowing her face will be unseen by the stallion while being seen by the daughter if she’s awake, grins like she’s holding the earth in the palm of her hand. “He has his hoof on my belly! He has his arm over me, I-I’m close to him!” *Ting* After a joyful flicker of her tongue it dawns on her the daughter is awake so what else can be done but shift her yes to make eye contact with the daughter.
Gilda golden colored eyes look straight into the Cobra’s brown. “Fine.” With a nod, Gilda approves.
“Thank you oh Daughter of my one true Love!” Now comfy and most importantly warm, G goes back to sleep.
***
Into the well hours of dawn, the Xenomorphs are well fed, Gilda reports to Cadance they’re be arriving within the hour, and Gold Sky & G are still sound asleep.
Redheart standing with Weytani and Gilda look at the sleeping duo. “Should we wake them up?” Gilda asks. Unexpected, Weytani shrugs, Redheart shakes her head while asking Gilda who the Cobra is. “I’m in the dark as much as you are grandmother Redheart, but what I do know is that she cares deeply for him and wants him.”
“Wants him??” Redheart asks. Gilda nods in response. “Well that’s quite something, uhm she’s a Cobra...just how can she want him??” *sigh* “Oh my boy, you attract a mare a Lady Cobra mare to be exact...yet she is very beautiful, caring which I saw in her eyes when she was eating, and the way she hangs on to every word he said. Well she is a mare I would never hold any kind of suspicion for. She won’t hurt him.”
“That’s good to know Redheart.” Says Rarity as the she’s the three overlooking the sleeping duo. “She is the type of mare that a mother will gasp in disbelief for and a father will be pleased for. Thus both accept that their son found the best mare. Oh, in case you’re wondering I approve of my brother a pony being with Gil err G a cobra for I, Rarity a pony am in Love with a Spike a dragon.”
Now hearing Rarity declare approval of any sort of relationship between Father and the Lady Cobra, Gilda decides she should have a more open mind and perhaps have either a small or long conversation when the opportunity arises.
“You sound confident with your words Rarity and I like that. It fills me with confidence.” Redheart admits.
“Well if none of you are going to wake him then I will.” Weytani speaks. “What did she say??” Gilda asks with a scratch to her head. “I don’t know.” Rarity replies.
So just as Weytani’s hand is about to touch the stallion, the Cobra’s tail wraps around the wrist stopping the Xenomorph’s hand midway.
“Wait she’s awake!” Gilda gasps in disbelief. “She doesn’t want Father to wake up because she doesn’t want him to let go of her.” The Lady Cobra does a small groan indicating Gilda is right and is fearing the inevitable action of the Griffon waking up the stallion.
“Can you blame her?” Asks the flawless Unicorn. “Imagine if you were sitting next to Big McIntosh and he falls asleep on your shoulder I’m sure you wouldn’t want anypony to wake him up.” Hey that makes sense. “Hmmm I think I understand your reasoning Rarity. I can cut her some sla…” Just then.
*yawn* G groans again. “He’s waking up isn’t he?”
“Mh-hmm.” Everypony replies. “Right.” Before the stallion wakes up G wiggles out of Gold Sky’s arms but instantly regrets when the cold hits her once more. “Oh my! Co-co-cold!”
“You’re cold blooded?” Redheart inquires. “No! I-I can pro-produce my own body heat but I-I-I’m not used to the co-cold! How come you are!” G wraps her arms around her body. “Because we have fur and feathers, you just have scales.” Answers Redheart.
“Well if you put it that way it makes total sense.” “What!” Gold Sky is disturbed to wake up and see no lovely Toltecian Cobra before. “G where are Oh! There you are!” The stallion jumps off the bed to be in front of G. “Oh G you're shivering. Now turn around please and spread out your arms.”
“But I’m cold!” Again Gold Sky repeats himself. “Turn around please.” Seeing he won't take no for a answer, the Lady Cobra turns around and spreads out her arms while shivering nonetheless. “Here you go G, I found your fur coat.” He dons the fur coat onto the lovely Lady Cobra. “Now face me please.” With G now facing him his magic buttons up her fur coat. “There you go, nice and warm wouldn't you say.” And just when he was about to hug the Cobra his attention is caught by Gilda. “Gilda.” He goes over to his daughter, hugs her tightly, and kisses her cheek. “Good morning my dearest daughter.”
Seeing how Gold Sky went to his daughter without a second thought, G is pleased rather than displeased. “This shows me how much he’ll care about our future offspring. Our children will have a wonderful father in their lives.”
At last arriving at the Crystal Empire, Gold Sky orders his Xenomorphs to be out of sight, tells Weytani to cover up and watch where she swings her tail, asks Redheart to let her hair down, and of course he his on his right side, G on his left side, lastly Weytani behind him. As for Redheart and Rarity, the flawless mare is with Gilda while Redheart is next to the cobra. “My she holds herself with such poise and majesty. I wonder how old she is??” Numbers will sure surprise this mare.
*
*TING* The creature that’s waiting for whatever it was waiting for awakens from its sleep. “It’s here!! I sense it! It’s coming!” Without haste the creature makes its way to the train station.
* “In just moments I’ll be bowing before the mare that’s waiting until the right moment to kill me. Though the plate of valyrian steel protecting my heart may give a chance to escape.” Drops of sweat run down his brow and his tail is now in between his hind legs.
In Gilda’s mind. “Gilda’s my niece please come to the palace OH tell your father ummmm just start making your way to the palace and he’ll follow.” Cadance relays to the Griffon. “I know your father will use his telepathy to make all of you invisible to the Crystal subjects.”
*TING* “Master!” Weytani senses something approaching. “I feel it too.”
“There!” Speaks the creature at seeing what causes its senses to become lively. “What are you!”
“Whoa is that a Triceratops!” G never thought she’ll see another one. “I remember seeing one with my brother when we journeyed to the the island called the centre that’s in the middle of the Atky ocean! That island with dinosaurs! But why is this Triceratops small?” The height of this small Triceratops is a yard with seven inches.
“A dinosaur? What’s that??” Redheart asks. “A big reptile that either eats meat or plants.” G responds. Rarity couldn’t help but smile at seeing the dinosaur. “Ooooh that Triceratops looks adorable!!” “It’s color is sort of cool. Midnight blue is its main color with hints of orchid pink on its uhhhhhh…” Gilda can’t find the right word to describe where the hints of orchid pink reside. “Frill.” The Lady Cobra helps out. Gilda thanks the Cobra. “Yes thank you, ahem with the hints of orchid pinks on its frill.”
But among the amazement shared by all only Gold Sky says the most logical thing. “She can talk. Clearly that is. All of you can understand her but failed to do so when you saw her and Gilda she is a she not a it.”
However Gilda, highly doubts the Triceratop is a she even if it has orchid pink hues on its frill.
*sigh* “Weytani please pick up the Triceratops and lift up the tail.” “Oh! Please be gentle.” Says the Triceratops as it’s being picked up by Weytani. “Huh?” The Triceratops feels its tail being lifted up.
“See Gilda, nothing hanging. So she sees a she...WAIT! Is she a Xenomorph?” With his magic he levitates the small Triceratops. “You found me, because your instincts told you to but if you’re a Xenomorph, then your head should look like Weytani? Huuuh you’re a Dinosaur but Weytani sensed you as if you were a Xenomorph…?”
“Wait father are you saying that Triceratops is a Xenomorph? Because it I mean she sure as hell doesn’t look like one!”
“I know, I know sweetheart but nonetheless it is a Xenomorph.” Now holding the small Triceratops Gold Sky looks at the horns. “Wait!! Of course! It makes sense! Say did you emerge from a tar pit!”
The Triceratops thinks for bit. “Why yes! When I wake up I emerged from tar pit well I wasn’t stuck in one if that is what you’re wondering.”
Redheart, Gilda, Rarity, and G finally hear the voice of the Triceratops and they all look at each other to realize yes they understand the little dinosaur or Xenomorph. “I now remember that during my two hundred year journey I stumbled upon a Triceratops stuck in a tar pit the only problem was I didn’t know it was a Triceratops until G said it right now. Hmmmmm.” “But how can it I mean she speak!! I don’t understand Weytani when she speaks so how can this Triceratops be a Xenomorph yet not look like one and if it is one it can speak!”
Gold Sky nods while waving his right hoof in the air. “I know, I know, I know, just let me think for bit!” He deeply thinks how this little speaking Triceratops is a Xenomorph. “WAIT, pfft what I thought before was sure but I just realized no Xenomorph starts off as one. The embryo implanter!” First some detail. “The embryo implanter is one that finds a fresh host to implant the embryo in so the Xenomorph can gestate inside before bursting out of the chest killing the host.” Now back to the main topic. “The embryo implanter must have been near the end of its cycle before deciding to simply jump onto the body of the Triceratops and implanted the embryo in the dinosaur but not through the mouth as it normally does but by a molecular level...it became one with the dying trapped Triceratops. It broke apart the intact embryo, secreted the DNA of the embryo into the dinosaurs and inside the embryo implanter the Triceratops developed. However, it must have developed slowly and given it genetically combined with the dinosaur rather than just salvage it to build its own genetic code, it allowed for the ability to speak and have what seems like a mind of its own. Then what can be years the Triceratops Xenomorph emerged from the embryo implanter. With the ability to speak, to think, and a Xenomorph.” To test his thoughts, Gold Sky levitates the dinosaur and thrusts his right forearm into one of her horns. “I thought so. Instead of having a sharp tail that can pierce through just about anything she can do the same with her horns. Redheart I know you carry a syringe everywhere you go, can I borrow it please.” “Yes my son.” The white mare hands him a syringe.
Now looking back to the Triceratops. “I can also say your blood is acidic.” “Ow!” The Triceratops feels a small sting. “Yes, I thought so. Your blood is acidic given how the needle melted and I can say you have enhanced senses. So with all I said, you are not a dinosaur nor a Xenomorph rather you are a…
Triceramorph.”
The Tricermorph tilts her head in being called what she is. “I suppose what you say is quite reasonable now can you please put me down. It feels weird not having my feet firm on the ground.” Putting the Triceramorph down Gold Sky notices something. “Wait you have no name!” “OOOOOOOH!” Rarity, G, Redheart, Weytani, and Gilda have more than enough to pipe up and say a name. “Name her Lovely, no name her Spikey, what no not Spikey instead name her Layla, no Jeannie, how about Ripley I think Ripley sounds nice.” All five mares voice hoping their choices will be picked but the Triceramorph shakes her head to each one that is until Gold Sky provides his suggestion.
“How about Vetra?” *Ting* “Vetra? I like that name!! Thank you!” Vetra bows before Gold Sky as a show of reverence. “Now I know why I have this instinct to find you. You lead the Xenomorphs, my sisters, I will serve you...master...to the very end.”
“Oh not you too.” Gold Sky groans. “I tried many times to convince my dear guards to stop calling me master and just refer to me by my name but now with you saying that willingly, I don’t think I’ll be able to convince the rest of your sister now nonetheless, we’re back to fifthteen.” *sigh* “I want it to stay like that from now on.”
So with the Triceramorph joining them, Gilda continues making her way to the palace not noticing the Crystal ponies they pass by shine gloriously due to Gold Sky being the physical manifestation of Love. And what’s more amusing are Crystal Ponies themselves becoming totally dumbfounded at glowing for a tiny while before reverting back to their normal shine. Such things for them may be never revealed but they’re okay with that.
“I am leading father to his biological sister whom he fears but if it somehow leads to Aunt Cadance finally being able to bond with him and he with her. Then I’ve done something nice for father. As for the Cobra I think I shouldn’t mind her too much, she seems like a nice lady and cares a lot about him. I just hope I mean I just pray she doesn’t take up too much of his time in my last eight months before I finally fly from his wing.” Now like Father, Gilda is becoming antsy but that's mostly due to being able to sense father's rising anxiety.
Sensing him coming Cadance orders all the Crystal guards to leave their posts and go take some R&R for the rest of the day. “Shiny we’re having a important guest so please do not tell anybody at all! Just keep it to yourself.”
Minutes pass for the Princess of Love until the sounds of approaching hoofsteps end with Gold Sky standing in front of her, with a drop of sweat running into his left eye, nostrils slightly flaring, tail between his legs, and very still tremble.
In Gilda’s mind. “Uncle Shining Armor is here!! I wish I had the chance to speak to him when Aunt Cadance brought me here the first time thankfully I do now.” The Griffon smiles to see that Shining Armor is looking.
“Pri-Pri-Princess Mi Amore Cadenza.” Gold Sky bows before the Princess of Love and with magic he forces everyone else to do so including Vetra. “I-I-I am hon-honored to be in your presence.” Meanwhile in Shining Armor’s head. “Hey what about me!? Eh oh well, though I do wonder who is that nice looking Cobra Lady and what is that tall cloaked up figure kneeling behind him?”
Cadance smiles to lay her eyes on her brother yet is quite displeased to be bowed to by her own flesh & blood but from a displeased posture her lips are in, they rearrange into a smirk when her eye are now laid on the Lovely Lady Cobra. “Destined for Life. Unlike Romeo & Juliet. They will be together and I will smile when he places a ring on her finger. My sin will be forgiven.”
“Sin?” Her Father repeats from Above. “Don’t exaggerate.”
Stepping forward with ever graceful caution Cadance extends her hoof at the bowing stallion. “Please rise Gold Sky.”
Looking up at the waiting hoof before looking up at the Princess’s of Love face. “Yes your highness.”
“Finally!” Rarity smiles.
Gold Sky reaches out and places his hoof upon Cadance’s hoof.
“Brother you are now found.”
--- My Dearest Readers I thank you for your patience.
Chapter. 85- ?? "Mother!" Gilda cries out as she runs to Rarity's aid. "FATHER!" Gilda scream as Father's blood splashes onto her face.
"Stop." The Lady Cobra refrains the Griffon from tackling Rarity. "Let your father train her."
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust. Arthur's note at end
“Hmmmmm.” In the Tree Library Spike turns the page on the comic that Gold Sky started writing and Princess Celestia finished for him. In the page, Power Girl thinks of the words Kal-El said about The Source, to which next to her with a MK II knife in hand Deathstroke asks her what The Source is.
Power Girl shrugs. “I don’t know. It can be the beginning, it can be the end, it can be whatever it chooses to be or what anyone can expect it to be.”
Deathstroke scoffs to Power Girl’s description. “I’m not paid to think just kill but for you at this very moment I’ll give you a freebie . So basically this Source can or may be a...deity??”
Another shrugs displeases Deathstroke. “Perhaps or maybe just a river of energy who knows but I have to find out.”
Deathstroke places his knife back in its sheath. “Well...I know you want to ask me to go with you and I’ll say no because I do not want to be stuffed into some spacecraft and tugged to the edge of the Universe.”
“But think about it! If The Source is a deity then it can be reached! How many deities out there can be reached without having to die? Tell me how many and please exclude the ones who call themselves deities like Orion and Darkseid because real deities don’t bleed.”
“I-I can’t think of any…”
Within his words Power Girl picks up something from someone who’s gone toe to toe with the Flash, Zatanna, Atom, and Black Canary all at once and maimed them all without breaking a sweat. “You’re nervous!”
Deathstroke looks straight into Power Girl’s right eye. “That’s the thing Power Girl if The Source is some reachable deity and if its name really is what it says it is then you will be face to face with the SOURCE of life itself. And if you were somehow infuriate it then it will spell the end for all of us and my revenge!”
Power Girl sighs. “Then leave it to me to do everything I can to make it take its wrath out on me but The Source may be the only thing that can give me closure anyway here’s the down payment for your services I need to watch over the my company’s Board of Directors in my absence.” A suitcase full of money and a few diamonds finds itself in Deathstroke's hands.
“Normally my profession is killing not making sure some Board Member does not ruin the harmony of your business but I signed the contract and you paid upfront...hold on.” Deathstroke removes his helmet showing the Kryptonian his face. “You have gray hair!?? How old are you again??”
“Older than you I bet and never mind that.” Before continuing, the Well Seasoned Assassin extends his hand to the hero he sees as possibility of what he could have it been not been for the loss of his son. “Whatever you’re looking for out there may you find it and close the hole in your heart. Godspeed Power Girl.”
Power Girl shakes his hand. “Thank you Deathstroke.” The Kryptonian flies up to the sky beginning her journey to edge of the Universe.
Down below Slade sighs. “May you have the closure I will never have.”
“Coooooool!” Spike squeals as he turns the page to continue the Super Heroine’s adventure.
Now reading her own book about the half-life of Uranium, Twilight’s mind is encapsulated in the world of science as it should always be yet she has some faint thoughts of Rarity and Gold Sky revolving around her mind like electrons doing around so the nucleus. “Just how long is the comic Gold Sky wrote?? Ahh almost forgot about Plutonium for if gravity can’t hold him still then perhaps enriching some and figuring out a catalyst for a fissile reaction.” Perhaps a massive release of energy can subdue the Alicorn if he ever decides to fight back.
However, Twilight is now interested in reading about theoretical physics a subject Big McIntosh once told her he wanted to master in but taking care of family took that away from him and in Twilight’s point of view the Red Stallion can do as well or even better than her given his natural talent in fancy mathematics. “What was that equation I thought of again??” With her magic fetching her nearest notebook with quill Twilight writes down the equation she thought up for to facilitate the difference in energy output between compressed magic and electricity. To see which one has the most potential to power up Equestria in the long run.
*knock, knock* Funny thing is Twilight is the one whose attention is taken away from her book while Spike is fawning over Power Girl.
Upon opening the door, the Gray mare greets the kind bookworm. “Oh Twilight please forgive me for interrupting whatever you’re doing at the current moment.”
Taken aback by Octavia’s sudden plea, Twilight composes herself. “Octavia I was just reading up and I will like to finish so if you’ll be so kind come in and please give me ten minutes.”
Smiling to being accepted in, Octavia takes a seat in the dining room and helps herself to some coffee and waits out the ten minutes of watching Twilight read, Spike giggle as he too is reading, and listens in on Spike quiet whispering. “Twilight looks quite serious when she studies. Heh it’s nice to know she takes the collection of knowledge to heart. While Spike takes the light hearted route but still he’s learning a thing or two.” Perhaps heroes can teach something morally wise but not much educational wise still to Octavia being taught something is better than being taught nothing.
“Alright done!” Twilight slams the book shut and smiles in glee to finish her fourth book of the day. “Ahem, Octavia what can I help you with?”
“Uhmmm are you sure you’re done with your studies because I really don’t want hinder your studies Twilight.”
Twilight waves her right hoof in the air. “Oh don’t be so worried about my studies Octavia, I photographic memory also you apologized in advance so all is well.”
“Are you sure.” Still Octavia can’t get over interrupting Twilight’s daily reading.
*sigh* Twilight sighs with the least amount of annoyance but it does go unnoticed by the gray mare. “I am very sure my dear Octavia anywho let us depart and do something nice together.”
Reassured, Octavia weakly smiles and looks over her shoulder to look upon the purple dragon. “Are you not going to tell Spike anything?”
“OH! Ahem, Spike I’ll be going out!”
“Yeah sure have fun don’t buy too many book or quills.” Spike doesn’t even know what he’s saying right now not that Twilight minds and understands Spike’s absorption into the comic book.
Now outside the library Octavia feels enough confidence to let in Twilight on her intentions while up above Meadow Flower watches and as extra layer of security to herself from being discovered by the gray mare’s sharp hearing she has a foam pillow in front of her hair to muffle her heartbeat. “I didn’t know Octavia is friends with Twilight Sparkle and her belly is becoming more noticeable than ever. Hmmmmmmm.”
“Twilight I’m sure you know what I will be going to ask you.” Twilight deduces rather than to pull out a response. “You’re planning to see your mother no?”
Octavia nods. “Yes. Because the last time I was there I sort of got her hopes up of seeing but not holding a grandson. However, Princess Celestia has other plans in mind and she is dead set of carrying them out.”
Twilight puts on her curious face. “What sort of plans does Princess Celestia have in store for you??”
*sighs* In midst of a coming end that that leads to a continuation of what life should have with mortality which will ultimately lead to meaningless once a mortal minded Octavia realizes she has Immortality. “Celestia plans...after I give birth she will completely erase my mind with her telepathy. She will raise my child as her own to break the cycle of infidelity that began with my mother and continued through me. She lost all respect for me and in fact she no longer refers to me by name she instead calls me the vessel as in the vessel carrying the child of her now gone son.” Octavia pauses to sharply exhale her breath. “Quite a fate I’m waiting for and I will not live the rest of my numbered days trying to deny the inevitable. Rather I will just prepare myself for the future and know that I still have my friends.”
Now coming to a complete halt Twilight shifts her eyes all over the place processing the words the gray mare relayed to her. “I-I don’t know what to say Octavia, I know Princess Celestia extremely well but this is unexpected but given the circumstance it is quite lenient. A never forgetting mother can very wrathful as someone with a lot of patience and determination...uhhhh I don’t think what I’m saying is helping...is it??”
Octavia softly chuckles. “Your methods of over analyzing things and turning approaching woe into agonizing passion does me some good Twilight. For I know that when I become a new mare once the cord if cut you will always remain you and my friend. You and Rarity will always be with me and my son will have a wise mother raising him.”
“Wise she is though OH!” Twilight does it again.
“Don’t worry, at least when you’re right you’re right now come here please.” Octavia takes the lavender mare into a hearty embrace. “Please don’t be mad at your teacher Twilight, I committed the wrong that angered her in the first place.”
Taken by the utmost surprise Twilight can’t do nothing but simply rest her chin on Octavia’s shoulder feeling a sense of awe of being so connected to the gray mare and guilt of being the catalyst that’ll lead the gray mare to be mind wiped in a matter of months. Still Twilight isn’t one to frown at the lot she’s given, this lot is much better for at least through her very questionable actions Octavia accepts her fate for as Octavia said. “She wronged him, she committed infidelity, she made that choice out of her own free will, and Celestia will hold her accountable. Better a fate such as what Celestia will grant her then a fate where Celestia grants Octavia a rare show of justice specialized for Immortals.” So, ending her thought Twilight also embraces Octavia.
Once the significance of the hug has passed both mares let go of each other and for a few seconds stare at each other. “Anyway let us be on our way,” Twilight starts the trot to Harmonic Breeze’s home with Octavia closely following.
“I don’t know what to say to mother once I get there, nor do I have the slightest clue to on how to even start a conversation that’ll lead to telling mother, about Princess Celestia’s plan.” Octavia thinks to herself. “Either I have Twilight with me.”
Finally arriving at Harmonic Breeze’s home, the gray mare takes a deep breath and knocks on the door awaiting for mother to open. In Twilight’s mind. “Perhaps now that she accepted her fate she will throw away the notion of reconnecting with her mother or she may not, I just have to see how this plays out.”
“Octavia! It’s you and your friend. Please, please come in!” Harmonic Breeze opens the door wide for the duo to come in. “Will you like some soda, coffee, or some water?” The old mare offers.
“Water please.” Twilight requests while Octavia declines. “So.” Harmonic Breeze starts. “How are you doing today??”
*TING* In this very moment Octavia realizes she’s been worried for no reason...there is no reason to continue trying to mend her relationship with Harmonic Breeze. The small linchpin holding the prospect for a mother and daughter to start anew is gone and as her late spouse will say. “It doesn’t matter.” “Mother, I know you’re actively waiting for the news of your grandson being born one day but you won’t receive that news months from now and you’re not going to receive the news not because I’m going to withhold it from you but...Princess Celestia is going to wipe my mind clean with her telepathy after I give birth and she will take my son to raise as her own to break the cycle of infidelity you started. Basically Princess Celestia is taking my son away from me because I dishonored her son and there is nothing I can do about it.”
Harmonic Breeze gasps to hear of Princess Celestia’s intention but what she finds most shocking is Octavia being so calm about this. “Octavia, you know this yet...you’re going to do nothing about it!? Are you not going to run? Are you not going to get as far away as possible? This is your child and how can you not be worried about this!!” Twilight takes a sip of water. “I can’t tell if she saddened about Octavia losing her child or she’s upset she will not be see her grandson ever.” Octavia lightly snorts. “Do you honestly think I can hide from a mare like Princess Celestia whose son I was once married, dishonored, and left his side before his death. She isn’t someone you should take lightly mother she means what she says also I’m a Earth Pony. She’s a Alicorn, so what can I do? I’m nothi, besides! In the grand scheme of things Celestia will raise my son and shape him into a honorable stallion.”
Harmonic Breeze’s jaw slightly drops to Octavia being to accepting of such a fate and declaring no second thoughts. “So this what you’re going to do. You’re going to let your life be changed forever and your child will be raised by another mare.”
Octavia nods. “Yes and I can live with that. See it as a moment of Enlightenment that I can not look away from, my mind has finally reached its peak. I am a mare of all mares whose fate can only be thought of as a fantasy but in reality I’m living it. Ha! For at least father’s bloodline and mine live on through my future son who I know will do great things.”
At the notion of bloodlines Twilight realizes Harmonic Breeze will interject something that may no will most definitely infuriate Octavia but Twilight has been prone of being proven wrong every once a while...and today at this very moment Twilight wants to be proven wrong. “Hmmmmmm?”
“My bloodline too maybe.” Harmonic Breeze adds in.
Hearing this Octavia turns to her mother. “Albeit not everything is without flaw and the flaw being YOUR blood mother. Though I will live with that for I will forget ever having a child.” The gray mare smirks at Harmonic Breeze for stating who she considers abhorring though that is the only jab she’ll present to the old mare. “I guess I can say what could have been was the only motivator to attempt reconciliation between us mother not I have no reason to try anymore, this is the last you’ll see me mother, I know it’s short, unexpected, and anticlimactic. But hey it could have been much worse and may have resulted in spilled roise.” With all that done Octavia goes up to Harmonic Breeze. “Farewell, mother. You will die knowing your grandson is out there, perhaps you may see him too, but you will never know him. Humph, a fate far worse than mine I can say. Perhaps my scorn was just the least of the punishment being bestowed on you for betraying father.”
“You betrayed your husband!” Harmon Breeze fires back.
“I know, but at least I’m paying the piper and accepting it you still deny it.” With that, Octavia pats mother’s shoulder and leaves. Once outside Octavia trots a couple of paces until being some distance from Harmonic Breeze’s home, she comes to a complete halt looking down as if she is thinking about the words she has said to her mother with regret. However, to what was said Octavia has no regret. *sigh* “I said to her I reached an enlightened state by coming to terms with the fate Princess Celestia has in store for me, heh, can you believe I said that Twilight Sparkle? I said I was enlightened, without the need for books, philosophies, adventures, battles, near death experiences, and amnesia. I am at a higher state of mind where I know I can continue living without any negative premise thanks to my talent in music which will always keep me busy years from now.” Octavia looks back up establishing eye contact with Twilight Sparkle. “Now what do you say to having ourselves some nice chocolate milkshakes.”
“Sure but when you said you reached an enlightened state is that true??” Twilight asks. “Also was this truly the last time you’ll see your mother?”
Octavia sighs once more. “Yes Twilight. I see things much more clearly now and a if you want you can use your telepathy on me. As for my mother yes, I will no longer see her again after this moment...time for me to plan now so later on I can peacefully go about my way. Hopefully she’s cremated. AHEM, chocolate milkshakes??”
“Sure, sure, just let me analyze your mind very quick!” With her telepathy Twilight analyzes Octavia’s mind, seeing how the gray mare is right. Her mind is much more refined plus some clusters of stars in the galaxy of Octavia’s mind have disappeared getting rid of useless notions thus enabling much deeper thought. “Incredible! This is almost like seeing the evolution of a mind going from mortal to IMMORTAL!!” Once the amazement has reached its due, Twilight expresses her delight in chocolate milkshakes.
***
In the Griffon Republic.
Rienne sits upon the roof of his home looking at the horizon where the light is still soft as the light emitted from a freshly ignited candle. The griffon is now free. Free to walk on his own without the care of mother & father lingering upon shoulders, albeit thanks to his father he finally obtained the will to move out and buy his own house thanks to saving his money long before the war came. “I am my own griffon. I am slowly learning how to live with myself and be in control of the pain.” Now after saying the word pain, Rienne turns his vision to his left hand and looks upon his shiny wedding band. “Pain, well I don’t have to face it alone.”
On cue with his thoughts Sayoko comes up to the roof finding her husband sitting as if with not a care in the world. “I knew you will be up here.” The wife sits next to him grabs one of his hands, and awaits the sun to rise. “Tell me, I know you are still recovering from your experiences from the war and I can see in your eyes your pain. I saw this yesterday when you were washing the dishes, you suddenly stopped and looked upon your soap sud cover hand. I can go out on a limb and say you saw blood. Please tell me when you’re going through something dreadful Rienne for I can’t stand seeing you in that entranced state.”
Rienne sighs. “I’ll try my best...no promises...I-I just don’t like being seen, you know what I mean my love. Still.” The Griffon passes his hand over her cheek. “I’m glad to know you’ll always be there for me.”
“Of course my love, oh.” The sun rises basking the couple with its warm light. “Are you going to join your brothers today, I think today is your group therapy.” She reminds him.
“OH! I almost forgot!” Rienne gives his wife a kiss on her cheek and right before flying off he also remembers something he’s been meaning to ask his wife. “Uhmm Sayoko is it okay if I can get a cat?”
Sayoko smiles in response. “What are you going to name it?”
“Salvation.”
With that Rienne flies off to join his brothers in their mission to have many more sun rises.
***
In the Crystal Empire Princess Cadance with her extended hoof helps her brother up from his bow. “There is no need for you to bow before me from here and here on Gold Sky and the rest of you rise no need to bow before me and my dear Prince Shining Armor.” Still feeling the tremendous love flowing from him and into her, Cadance ceases physical contact to allow him to feel less tense.. “I’m pleased you can visit my kingdom Gold Sky and I pray you will enjoy your stay here. Any way please follow me and I’ll lead you to your quarters.”
Gold Sky, Gilda, Rarity, G, Red Heart, Weytani, and Vetra follow Cadance while Shining Armor trails them but looks at Vetra trying to figure out what she is but only ends up thinking how adorable the little three horned creature looks.”Looks like something from my old comic books.” Along with admiring the Triceramorph, Shining Armor notices the floor glows with each step Gold Sky takes upon it. “Huh?? The ground glows with every step he takes...wait the wall next to him glows as well, also the crystal guard he just passed just glowed! I should really speak to him whenever I get the chance”
In Gilda’s mind. “So far father is calm around Aunt Cadance which is a good thing and Uncle Shining Armor is here too! I can’t wait to talk to him!”
Weytani meanwhile is thinking. “How does the food here taste?”
Rarity using her senses, can see the joy in the Cadance’s face as the cerise mare takes quick glances at the painted stallion while ever so lightly glows due to the painted stallion’s love. “Something tells me Cadance will do something that I somewhat expect and at the same time don’t.”
G just looks at her dear Gold Sky while flickering her tongue to taste Cadance’s scent.
As for Gold Sky his heartbeat is beyond the limit any living being can withstand, he feels that her majesty Princess Cadance is already scheming his end where his daughter witness it well that is only if Princess Cadance knew how to penetrate valyrian steel, adding to that Two of his trusty guards are here to wreck havoc on Cadance to provide much needed time to escape with everyone he holds dear to his heart. Nevertheless, if Her Majesty Princess Cadance wanted him dead she would have attempted doing so long ago. “Perhaps having the others with me is what’s keeping her from killing me or perhaps it’s just Shining Armor. Hmmmm well, as soon as Princess Cadance shows me to my quarters I can rest for bit, eat no maybe not that, and then start training immediately. It will only be a matter of time before Twilight Sparkle deduces we’re here in the Crystal Empire.”
For Cadance. “I will put brother together with that Lovely Toltecian Cobra. I’m more than sure brother has deep feelings for G given how she has a hand on his croup, a action that borders on intimacy. I will rectify my mistake. Octavia’s fate is acceptable and I can live with that and I will not lose any sleep over it.”
At last coming to a complete stop Cadance turns around face Gold Sky while having a lovely smile on her face for now comes putting her intents into action. “Gold Sky this the most luxurious room in the palace for you and your dear wife and I will be very pleased if you will accept my hospitality.”
Gold Sky is impressed by the room being offered to him along with asking himself. “Wasn’t Princess Cadance at my wedding??” For Cadance saying G is his wife is worth correcting but he can sense G being very pleased upon Cadance’sfreudian slip, so forget correcting her majesty when a comfy looking bed is waiting for him and G. “I am humbled by your kindness your majesty.” After a short bow to the Princess of Love, Gold Sky nudges with is wing to follow him inside.
Next. “For you Gilda, here is the second best room across for your father’s. It’s pretty nice no?”
“Mh-hmm!” Gilda likes what she sees.
As for Rarity, Redheart, Weytani, and Vetra, Princess Cadance leads them to their quarters while making sure the room for Weytani and Vetra have enough beds for Gold Sky’s guards.
Back to G and Gold Sky. “I must say Princess Cadance’s palace is very beautiful and says very nice things even if her words are a mistake.”
Sitting on the edge of the bed, Gold Sky smiles to the divine softness of this bed. “ Do you think she said what said as a mistake or was it intentional?”
G flickers her tongue as she slithers towards the stallion and goes around the bed to properly ‘sit’ next to him. “Intentional, unintentional it may or may not matter to us. Does it my dear?”
Placing a hoof under his chin Gold Sky thinks and quickly comes to a conclusion. “Maybe not. After all for you I like to hear anything that describes a wonderful future for us.”
“Really…!” G mummers with thrilled drag. “OH!” G finds herself lying flat on the bed with Gold Sky lying next to her. “Now we’re talking, Gold Sky.” The Lady Cobra’s hand grabs Gold Sky’s hoof. “You know Gold Sky I’ve thought about you alot...did you think about me before this very moment?”
When it comes to G, the stallion feels the utmost confidence to discuss anything with her. “I thought about you sporadically during the ahem ‘good’ years of my marriage but when Octavia betrayed me I instantly thought of you…” Suddenly interrupted.
“What do you mean by betrayal?” Gilda plays the role of being in the unknown regarding Octavia’s infidelity to hear every detail from Gold Sky. Given how he was the one who experienced it and unlike Celestia he will paint a better picture for her understand.
*sigh* “Octavia wanted a child, she made her intentions clear to me many times and it got to the point where she built a nursery without even notifying me. I couldn’t be a father G, not because I wasn’t ready I mean I had more than enough experience in parenting, nurturing, and guiding...look G here comes the part that’ll put your faithfulness to the test. The reason why I could not have any children with Octavia was due to my tremendous guilt to leaving my dear daughter Gilda being in the Griffon Republic for ten years.”
The Lady Cobra refrains from gasping but squeezes his hoof to persuade him to carry on.
“I left my dearest daughter behind because long ago during my journey and before her birth I killed one thousand four hundred and twelve innocent zebra children to protect my dear traveling companion Ruby whom I loved as a sister. I killed children G, many children, and when I killed them I became the ultimate killer. I can now kill without hesitation without remorse, without guilt, and killing I see it as a tool like a mallet rather than questionable act. Unfortunately, killing all of those children did not completely ensure Ruby’s life for a few months later a dragon killed her...I killed the dragon and her freshly hatched young.” *sigh* “Her young even when they just hatched knew they going to die and tried to escape, that poor little dragon, so young. Afterwards, I became insane due spilling so much innocent first with no choice second by choice.” Gold Sky stops to rub his with his hoof isn’t being held by lovely cobra’s hand. “I asked for forgiveness which of course the Great Spirit granted but I could not forgive myself.”
The Lady Cobra kindly cuts in. “So killing all those children is what allowed you to become a fighter without equal?”
Gold Sky grunts in response. “Because I could not forgive myself, I was plagued with screams from all the children I killed. Day in, day out whenever, my dearest daughter was with me I’ll hear their screams add in nightmares, so you can only deduce that all that internal pain will cause the Razor residing inside of me to see my daughter as my enemy and after an incident. I-I-I had to leave her behind, the Razor will kill my daughter which will end up killing me.”
*Ting* “Killing you how??” G asks.
“If Gilda dies I die. I made her immortal by giving her the love from my Spirit, thus if she dies I die and if I die she does not. I had leave so she can live on. So I made a unbreakable promise to never have another child well that is until I was casted out from the heavenly paradise allowing me to finally forgive myself thus giving me back my daughter.” He turns his head to look at G. “Like I said this will test your faithfulness.”
Taking in everything the Lady Cobra thinks about all Gold Sky has gone through along with somehow getting through everything even when death is mixed in. He may not have lived as much as she has but his experiences greatly surpasses her’s but in the end the Lady Cobra comes to an understanding. “Everything you did, all the blood you spilled, raising your daughter and leaving her behind so you won’t harm her. You only kill to protect the ones you love as family, you never kill for enjoying or experiencing the act itself. That Griffon Ruby you loved as your sister...look I am quite shocked to hear about all of this, you killed children, baby dragons, became insane out of the sheer guilt for spilling innocent blood, and of course what I’m sure is damning is having to leave your very daughter behind to protect her from the beast inside of you.” G flickers tongue. “I know you regret all you’ve done, I also know you accepted what you’ve become, but more importantly you redeemed yourself by keeping to your promise and of course forgiving yourself. I still love you and will always stay by your side.” To prove her words the Lady Corba’s tail wraps itself around Gold Sky, lifting him up, spins him one hundred and eighty, and gently place him over her. “It’s times like these that we live for.”
“Live for?”
The Lady Cobra wraps her arms around around the stallion’s neck bringing him close. “Why else would you be given a second chance.”
“Well to forgive myself, be back with my dearest daughter, wage war against Luna, make Equestria fear me like it should, and accept the fact that my daughter will go about her way in this world.” All the reasons he believes he should live for to which none seem to include G.
“Hmm.” The Lady Cobra softly groans. “Oh but still Gold Sky, surely you must have other things to live for?”
Realizing how close he is to the Lady Cobra, add in her arms wrapped around his neck, and of course being on top of her. Gold Sky knows he has deep feelings for the Lady Cobra, he misses her touch and yearns for the love that comes from a companion...especially from the Lady Cobra that he loves as much as Octavia luckily he’s strong enough to put aside that love in order to maintain monogamous to the gray mare. “Now that I think about it, I do...getting to know you better, G.” With that said the stallion becomes a bit daring. He moves in to kiss the lovely Lady Cobra.
But G who so desires to kiss the stallion decides to forgo this opportunity, by jerking her head to the left. The reasoning behind her decision is wanting a environment that will perfectly suit the celebration she’ll experience in her spirit when she kisses him. “Oh this is something we’ll look forward to my love but not yet.” Nonetheless, she gives him a sample by flicking her tongue on his nose providing him a slight loving tickle then kisses it. “I can say we’re very close no?”
“Very.” Gold Sky replies. He has been denied performing a act that he considers very meaningful when executed for the first time, however, he wasn’t quite ready to begin with nor does he believe he has the ability to please her. So seeing G tease him like this is more of a relief than a let down. “Huh!?” He feels her tail move him to a position where he’s lying next to her.
“My love, I can sense how worried you are, I believe it took a unmeasurable amount of courage to come here, greet Princess Cadance, touch Princess Cadance, and remain under the same roof with her than fighting an entire army by yourself. I want to help you relax even if it’s just for a moment.”
Very surprised by how she can pick up on his stress even when he isn’t sweating reminds him she has very keen sense like his sense of smell. “How can I relax when Princess Cadance is waiting for the perfect moment to KILL ME! My Gilda is here and last thing I want is to have her witness me being killed! I know I am the best fighter or killer in this Earth but Princess Cadance is something else...for if I am King in the Sea of Spilled Blood then she is the Empress...of the entire Universe. I am but a lonely bug when she is a galaxy. She appears to be kind and Loving to which perhaps she is maybe even more loving than me but uhhhh I-I she knows of the Innocent blood I spilled, she’s ready to make me pay. For even when the Divine has forgiven me I am not immune from Earthly Justice.”
“And Cadance is the sword that will strike you down.” The Lady Cobra puts her words before the worried stallion.
“Yes!”
Now wanting to end this quickly so she can enjoy being with the stallion, G scoots herself close to him, with somewhat of a seductive look on her face. “Gold Sky let’s take a nap you can use one and you have me to protect you from Princess Cadance.” Placing his arm over her belly as she lies on her side, G does what a wife will typically do to put a stressed husband at ease. “You have me my Love.”
Calming down, Gold Sky presses his hoof against her belly feeling he isn’t in bed with some mare he is in bed with a loving spouse. This state of mind that has been absent from him for quite some time is returning like the Prodigal Son. “I’m glad I have you with me, I couldn’t have asked for anything else.” With that said Gold Sky softly kisses the back of the Lady Cobra’s head and covers her with his wing. “Thank you for being so understanding.”
Drifting away into some much needed sleep.
***
In her Room.
“Ooooh look at them, she already acts like a loving wife to him! While he does not hesitate return the affectation.” Cadance observes her brother and Lady Cobra thanks to Lauren creating a hologram of the occuring event. “This is the first step of rectifying my mistake has been put into motion! My plan is flawless, and brother shall be happy with the wife he rightfully deserves, I will make sure G spends as much time as possible with him. Hahahaha! He will be happy and so will she. So what do you think Lauren? Is my plan not flawless and going quite smoothly?”
Lauren remains mum on Cadance’s plan, for she does not want to give credence nor denounce Cadance’s noble intentions. “Cadance means well and I feel really glad she is trying to be a loving sister by doing everything she can to make him happy. Still I feel in the end Cadance’s plan may backfire if she did not all the variables into consideration. I will stay neutral in all of this though I agree with Celestia’s reasoning...the lovely Cobra is the perfect spouse for Gold Sky.”
Cadance continues her monologue. “Also my dear niece Gilda will be bonding with Shining Armor her uncle that will maybe introduce her to comic books. Oh...almost forgot about Gilda accepting G as her mother but nonetheless, I feel my niece will gradually warm up to her.”
Lauren exhales sharply. “Don’t rest on your laurels Cadance, for just because you got involved in your brother’s first marriage it doesn’t mean you’ll have another successful consequence through your subtle involvement.”
Surprisingly the wise words of the Archangel produces a testy response from the Princess of Love. “Do you not see what I’m seeing! Look at them! Doing acts that would not be if he did not have deep feelings for her and she did not love him. I seen the way he looks at her also she had her hand on his croup! HIS CROUP OF ALL PLACES! I mean the last time a mare who wasn’t his wife laid a hoof there he struck her in the face. Lauren they will be together, all acts that occur in their interactions point to that…” Cadance remembers something her Father told her. “Also for your sake he’ll be happy which will make you happy in return.”
The Archangel now sighs. “Clever girl, you clever, clever girl Cadance. Dig into my caring for the stallion as a way for me to turn a blind eye to what can potentially go wrong in your plan. I have no intention in stopping you nor encouraging you just remember you are his sister and don’t forget to fulfill that role.” With that Lauren departs.
Cadance flicks her hair before sitting down on her couch to review her plan. “I have accounted for every variable from Octavia, Celestia, Luna, his Xenomorphs, and of course Gilda. So I can’t go wrong. However, I will doing everything to make Gold Sky get over his fear of me plus I have to make sure Shining Armor does not breathe a word about this to anyone. Hmmmm though I wonder if he’ll be a good Uncle to Gilda.”
So for the meantime The Princess of Love will let this day go its course. Until. “I wonder if brother and the lovely cobra were to start ‘doing’ things will it cause the crystal around them to glow??”
Good question.
***
Outside the palace Gilda and Rarity walk around while Redheart, Vetra, and Weytani decide to take a look around at the shops with Redheart having the idea to introduce the Xenomorph to a bottle of her Red Cross alcohol. “Hey do you think they serve wroshyr leaves here because I’m down for some right now.”
Curious, Redheart clears her throat. “Excuse me Vetra but I am curious just how did you learn to speak? While yes you have the ability to speak but how did you learn to speak the common tongue, understand the meaning of words, and your vernacular?”
Vetra sits on her bottom. “AHHH!” But then sees something that catches her undivided attention. “That looks good!” What caught the attention of the Triceramorph is a stand filled with the most pleasing leafy greens. “Hmmmmm!” Standing on her hind legs while resting her front legs on the stand, Vetra licks her chops at the sheer variety of leafy greens she can pick from.
The owner of the stand takes notice of this strange creature almost drooling all over her produce. “Is there anything of your particular liking uhhh creature??”
“Oh yes!!” Vetra replies.
The owner nearly gasps at hearing this strange creature talk. “OH!? Well ahem, I got plenty of fresh vegetables to choose from, say will you like a sample.”
“Huh?” Vetra’s drools retreats back to her mouth. “What’s a sample?”
“A sample is giving you a try of my vegetables so you can see how good they taste before you buy any.” The owner chuckles to herself for patting herself on the back.
“Oh ok uhhhhh that one!” The Triceramorph with her head points at a pile of leafy greens.
The owner gives the strange creature some leafy greens. “Do they meet your expectations?”
Vetra nods ecstatically, prompting the owner to figure out what the strange creature will want a few pounds of. “I can say the spinach tickles your fancy so how many pounds do you want?”
“A lot!” Vetra is now drooling and is happily tapping her hind legs in anticipation of indulging herself with what is called spinach.
“Sooooo four and a half pounds then?”
“Is that a lot?”
“I-I guess.”
“Okay!” Vetra agrees. “I’ll take that!” *Squee* The owner grins in delight. “Very well then that’ll be two bits.”
Vetra’s enthusiasm screeches to a halt when demanded something in exchange for the spinach. “What?”
Luckily. “Don’t worry Vetra I got it. Here you go.” Redhearts drops two bits helping the Triceramorph out of her predicament. “Any way let us find a place to sit so you can enjoy your leafy greens. With her yummy spinach laying in front of her Vetra remembers Weytani. “Oh, Weytani will you like some?” The Xenomorph shakes her head.
While eating Vetra remembers what Redheart asked her earlier. “I almost forgot you asked me how I learned how to speak. I remember after emerging from the tar pit I spent a few days traveling about until I remember seeing a group of half furs and half feathers living in a house made out of trees. They spoke to each other and at first I could not understand what they were saying but after some time of listening in by luckily finding shelter in a spare room they did not use. I began to slowly understand their language, word by word shared between them I understood and in fact the smallest half feather and half fur found me when a marble wandered into the spare room I was staying in.”
“Was the smallest one scared of you.” In her mind Redheart deduces that half feathers and half furs means Griffons and smallest half feather and half fur means griffon child.
Vetra shakes her head. “She wasn’t and in fact it or was it a he?? I think it was a he given he was impressed to see me. Uhm anyway, the smallest one saw I wanted to learn how to speak by speaking in broken sentences with words I learned from them. So the little one taught me how to speak, he will tell me words from two large books called a dic-shin-nary and therasaurus.” Yes Vetra is pronouncing it the way she heard the little Griffon tell her. “Also that’s when he found that I was a dinosaur well that is before master telling me I’m really a Triceramorph, but I digress…” Vetra pauses to wonder if she’s properly used that word correctly. “The smallest half fur and half feather became even more amazed with me once finding out I was a dinosaur, eventually he introduced me to the bigger half furs and half feathers to which at first they were shocked but they warmed up to me no wait it wasn’t cold uhmm they began liking me when I spoke a complete sentence without a mistake. They fed me, taught me how to speak the common tongue, read what else ah! While I helped plow the biggest half fur and half feather’s field, killed a Draco name Dragon by ramming it with my horns…”
“Wait!?” Redheart interrupts. “Isn’t dragon skin impenetrable??” But just then in her mind. “Unless of course the speartips of the Xenomorph’s tails or in this case horns can penetrate dragon skin! Hmm I better inform my dear Gold Sky of this in case Luna plans to use any dragons in the coming war between them.”
Vetra shrugs. “Well that’s what the therasaurus said…” Vetra stops once again to remember things. “Once I learned enough, I said goodbye and allowed the smallest to give me a big hug and then I found Master.”
Well that’s quite the story. “So that’s how you learned will I must say that’s quite the time for you Vetra. Anywho what do you think of your master?”
Vetra looks over to Weytani as if expecting the Xenomorph to say something but instead received silence. “From what I seen, Master is kind, caring, and I can feel a deep rage within him. He will protect me and my sisters as much as we will protect him.”
“That’s good to know.” Redheart smiles and pats the cloaked Weytani on the shoulder as they wait for Vetra to finish eating her leafy greens.
***
With Gilda, Rarity walks out of the palace with the intention of spending some time with her niece before starting coming hectic training with brother. “Gilda darling something tells me you came to the palace because you knew your father will follow you.”
Gilda nervously laughs to Rarity’s amazing accurate point.
“Well I can say you and Princess Cadance share a telepathic connection, but ending that I have to know something Gilda and it is very important that you be very truthful with me. However, with that said if you become very uncomfortable then there is no need to press on.” Rarity assures.
Gilda nods.
Clearing her throat Rarity formulates her words. “I know seeing your father with that lovely cobra is quite a bit much for you given how you never seen your father with another mare. I saw how you were surprised and at the same time confused, so please tell me how you feel? So I can try my best to help you darling.”
The Griffon is quite pleased to know Rarity is being the way she is right now, so ever motherly. “I never thought father will ever find a mare, I always thought father will simply go his own way and just see me as his world with nothing else to take away his focus. But I something wondered if father feels lonely...you know a stallion like him can’t live alone forever once I finally come of age. Or can he?? Can a stallion really live a life of solitude? As for the Lady Cobra how can she fall in love with father? I mean she is quite beautiful and obviously father is handsome but she seems well I-I…” Gilda briefly loses the will to speak for she does not want to say the wrong thing regarding the Lady Cobra for she realizes her father cares a lot for. “She is a cobra my dear father is a pony, how!! I mean if she loves him dearly then I don’t mind but father he loves that Cobra...how can he love someone of a different species!?” Deep down Gilda is not concerned about the mare father loves being a different species she more concerned about father being with a mare that will by marriage become her mother and Gilda is quite afraid she will not live up to the Lady Cobra’s standards. “I still need some time to really think about my thoughts so I don’t come off as untrusting.”
Rarity is quite taken aback by Gilda’s words. “Gilda...I-I don’t want to come off as a bit harsh but...oh darling, I think I should tell you something about me first. I am in Love with a dragon, he is loving dragon, he bleed for me, he fought for me, and I know he thinks the world of me as I think the world of him. While I am a pony and he is a Dragon we are different in species and united in Love. Nonetheless, you should talk to her Gilda, get to know her, ask your father about her, or you see it like this if you don’t approve then your father won’t approve.” *TING* “I think she’s aware of that OH! Think about your father’s happiness!”
Gilda meekly smiles to Rarity being really careful with her words. “I wish Rarity didn’t stop herself from saying what she wanted to say.” Now back to speaking to Rarity. “It’s weird though that we share the same name. Still you’re right Rarity, I have to think about Father’s happiness and I’ve never seen father smile like he’s a lovestruck guy. I just want to get used to this thing where father is with somebody. He is going to probably marry that lovely Cobra be happy...oh father after all he’s been through with me, the wars, his death, and his coming war with Luna. I think the Lady Cobra can help in ways I can’t...but it will take me awhile to call her mother when I have mother walking with me.” Gilda takes hold of the white Unicorn and embraces her. “No one can replace yo for you’ve been here for me when you didn’t have to.”
“I’m happy to hear that darling, thank you for appreciating me as your mother.” Rarity smiles to herself.
In a distance Shining Armor notices the Griffon that he saw before and Rarity. “I didn’t get the chance to say hi and ask how the Griffon know Cadance.” So the Prince makes his way to the duo with a happy trot. “Hello Rarity! It’s nice to see you and it’s nice to see you too!”
Rarity gives the Prince a small bow while Gilda smiles at him. “Hello Prince.” “Hello Shining Armor.” Gilda greets as she extends her hand to shake her Uncle’s hoof.
“Ah.” Shining Armor shakes her hand. “Gilda right?”
“Mmhmm.” Gilda replies.
“Good, good. Anywho, what brings you two here to the Crystal Empire?”
Rarity starts first. “I came here because my brother intends to train me and I do remember the Crystal Guard’s having a training grounds and with your kind permission I will like to utilize it.”
Training? And for what? Shining Armor asks himself. “What need does a fine, elegant mare like Rarity will train for? Hmm it has been awhile since I trained somebody and perhaps I can give Rarity a few tips in fighting if that is what she is going to ultimately going to train for.” Shining Armor feels a bit of the old days rising when he once was captain of the guard and trained the new recruits. “Why of course you can utilize the training grounds and if you want I can teach you some basics such has your footwork.”
“Hey that’s very nice of him Rarity.” Gilda speaks gleefully to the white mare.
But Rarity knows when it comes to combat she can only have one teacher for between Gold Sky and Shining Armor, only one has the will to deliver the killing blow and has no equal in combat. Also Shining Armor has no combat experience so there’s that if anything can taken from the surface rather than comparing the two stallions. “With all due respect Shining Armor, I will have to decline. My brother will be teaching me and he has everything that no one else has. Also if I recall you did say you saw him take on five of Princess Luna’s Elite Commando Guards and defeat all of them in less than two minutes.”
“Oh…” Shining Armor remembers saying that. “Well in that case I will like to watch you train so maybe I can learn thing or two.”
“Uhhh.” Rarity does not want Shining Armor to witness her coming harsh training. “Are you sure you want to watch me and my brother train? It will be quite a spectacle that will probably surpass your tolerance in regards to training and actual combat.”
“Key word is as you said Rarity is spectacle besides I seen many things so whatever I will see between you two as you train will mostly impress me.”
“Oh dear.” Rarity tells herself. “Very well Shining Armor it will be an honor to have you observe.”
Shining Armor gleefully smirks and trots off, eagerly awaiting what the elegant mare can do other than perhaps get a bunch of bruises. “Good thing Nurse Redheart is here to cure Rarity the minute she starts to sweat.”
Gilda turns to Rarity with a somewhat astounded look. “Mother, how come you did not want Uncle Shining Armor to show you some things he knows?”
Rarity softly passes a hoof through Gilda’s hair. “Darling, it’s your father that’ll be training me. That alone invalidates all of Shining Armor’s curriculum.”
Gilda concedes to Rarity’s point but still expresses discontent. “Darling, it isn’t Shining Armor that I’m worried about. I’m more worried about you and please don’t ask why, I think its better you find out.” Now with that said Rarity fixes her hair. “Now come darling, let’s make our way to the training grou...on second thought uhmmm.” The Training Grounds is where the Crystal Stallions train to become guards, a duty that will remind Gilda when she was once a Marine who lost many of her dear brothers thus reigniting the aching dread that will claw so much at the spirit that it can bring down Gilda, engulfing her with immense fear mixed with shame. “Perhaps we should go to the palace’s highest tower to have ourselves a nice view of the Empire.”
*ting* Gilda caught Rarity’s change of words. “Why not the training grounds mother? I know my PTSD will flare up if that is what you’re wanting to protect me from, hmm I have to face it as father said. Because some things can never be forgotten but they can be lived with and tolerated. Besides if all goes wrong, I have you with me mother.” Gilda emphasizes her words by softly passing her fingers through Rarity’s hair.
“Very well.”
Both mares make their way to the training grounds but Gilda couldn’t help but take a deep breath out of some building anxiety for Gilda is ready to live with what she has seen she just has to get used to it first.
***
In the palace.
Cadance calls her dear husband to her side. “Shiny my love as you already know my brother is here but what you don’t know is the Griffon that came with him you know the one you’ve met earlier. Is his daughter.”
*gasp* Shining Armor gasps to hear that. “He mated with a Griffon!! Incredible so it is possible for a pony to mate with a mare of another species huh good thing I didn’t know about that long ago when I had that fantasy to one day mate with a Olmecan Monitor. Oh yes that beautiful hair of theirs I mean how can those monitors have long flowing hair, well for reptiles it looks amazing on them.” *GASP!* “Did I ramble again??”
Instead of being taken aback, disgusted, or humored Cadance is quite amazed her husband once had a fantasy like that. “I didn’t know you once wanted to mate with a Olmecan Monitor, I’m glad to know you don’t see a mare for her species but for her self. Now back to Gilda, no he did not mate with a Griffon he adopted her after fighting a long war. So she is my niece as she is yours.”
“Heh, I’m a uncle then.”
“Oh most definitely Shiny, therefore I need you to do what a Uncle does and bond with her she already is curious about you so a introduction is not needed. Also do not inform Twilight, Celestia, or anypony else about our guests. He is only here because daughter wants to be here otherwise he would have avoided me like the plague, try to do everything you can keep him comfortable here or better yet keep our dear niece happy for if she’s happy then my brother is happy giving me more opportunity to bond with him.”
Shining Armor takes in the role he is given. “For you Cadance I’ll do everything I can. Although I found what may be a secondary reason our guests are here. Rarity is going to be undergoing training from Gold Sky.”
“Training as in combat training?” Cadance asks.
Shiny nods. “From what I gathered yes.”
“Well that is quite out of character for Rarity still if training her keeps him happy then let him train her.”
Once what had to be spoken between the two is spoken, the mare kisses her husband then remembers the words of the Archangel but reminds herself her plan is without flaw. Just then their stomachs growl. “Dinner time.”
Thus a servant is sent to wake the Alicorn and Lady Cobra for does not have the will to wake them herself.
***
*Knock, Knock*
“Gold Sky, I think somebody is knocking.” The now awakened G whispers to the stallion.
“Well they can wait. We’re here, I have you with me and I just want to feel your smooth scales rub against my skin, relish your scent, hold you in my arms, and lie in the same bed together as if we’ve been doing so in so many nights past.” Gold Sky whispers into the Cobra’s ears followed by a kiss to the back of her head.
“Oh Gold Sky, you romantic opportunist. It’s your choice of words and how you use them to tell me how you feel is what makes me love you even more!” G rolls over in order to be face to face with her Dearest. “Let the world wait we have all the time in the world for us.” G kisses Gold Sky on the nose.
Just then. “Her Majesty Princess Cadance requests you join her and the Prince for dinner.”
*GASP!* Before long Gold Sky is out of bed with the Lady Cobra quickly following suite. “I almost forgot his fear of Cadance.” G tells herself.
“Let’s not keep her waiting.”
But the Lady Cobra’s tail wraps itself around his left hind leg. “Wait my love, let us first make you presentable.” Leading him to the bathroom, G with a moist towel cleans the stallion’s face. “You know ever since we’ve been on that train you haven’t quite groomed yourself.” Now with a dandy brush in hand, she gives his coat a nice brushing then with a comb passes it through his hair, and lastly hands him some mouthwash. “Well since we don’t have toothbrushes or even toothpaste for that matter. The mouthwash will have to do.” A few seconds later. “There we go you look quite dashing my love and fit for the eyes of a Princess such as Cadance. Now let’s go eat.” G lightly tapping the stallion’s flank to get him moving looks over her shoulder to make he’s following her. While in her mind, she can’t believe how much of a wife she acted to him. In fact she acted did not come out of choice but from instinct. An instinct of caring for the one she loves in ways other than being loving. “Almost as a wife taking care of her husband.” G declares in both cores of the galaxies of her mind.
In the dining room, Princess Cadance has a round put in order to make the environment more inviting to the stallion, also it gives her the opportunity to sit next him as if to apply some pressure to the stallion to which if it is constant and is at a steady gage, then the stallion will slowly get used to her as long as she does not do any bloody sudden moves. Rarity, Gilda, Weytani, and Redheart are already seated. Vetra per Cadance’s word leads the rest of her sisters down below to tables full of delicious food then the Triceramorph comes back to the dining room and takes her seat after somewhat of a struggle to get on first.
Right before entering Gold Sky stops to take a few deep breaths. “All right.” Gold Sky and G enters. “Gold Sky please sit next to me for you are the guest of honor.” With everyone in their places the food is served however, what Gold Sky does not know is Cadance going out and killing a stag so her brother can have some meat plus for Gilda along with Weytani.
“Yes Prince and it is quite a delicacy. Well it depends how you cook it your majesty.”
In Shining Armor’s mind. “I wonder what going through the Chef’s head while he cooking it.”
*
Meanwhile in the kitchin.
“What is it with you twots!?” Chef Gordon Ram scolds as his pupils vomit into some trash cans.
“Chef!” One of his pupils squeals in discontent. “We just cooked meat! Its smell was horrible and it’s meat WHO HERE IN THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE EATS MEAT!”
“So what!” Chef Gordon Ram shoots back. “We cook whatever her majesty wants besides as chefs we cook whatever there is and we should not get disgusted.” And to show he means what he says the Chef grabs the pan where the meat cooked on and takes a big sniff. “You smell that! It’s smells like stop being a little pansy twot! So what if we’re cooking meat…”
“But what if the meat cooking is pony! Wha-what if we’re cooking PONY!”
“Well uhh.” Gordon Ram searches for the right words. “Well if we’re cooking pony then that means we taste good and I doubt it but that’s beside the point! As chefs you cook and pour your heart into our craft. Also you, yes YOU! Come HERE!!” He presents his pupil a tomato(Tuh-Mah-Toh). “You see this abomination! IT’S ROTEEEEEEEN!! Fraken Rotten!! You almost served this to her majesty! HER MAJESTY! Now smell this pan and prepare desert! Hopefully your scheiße filled train of thought doesn’t screw up something as easy as a crème brûlée.” With that said Chef Gordon takes a deep breathe to personally cook the desert for the Guest of Honor. “I never thought I’ll witness a pony eat meat...frak me.”
*
OH!” His fear prevented him from remembering his guards.
Instantly Cadance figures what Gold Sky means when he said oh, albetit what she’ll say next will be a gamble that will result in him either staying or going. “Don’t worry they’re being well fed also two of them are here with us.”
Gold Sky understands what Princess Cadance is implicating and truth be told he is put at ease to hear Princess Cadance is aware of his Xenomorphs being here. Thus whatever wrong move she performs there will be a utter consequence from Gold Sky’s mighty praetorian and adorable yet deadly Triceramorph. “Thank you, your majesty.” He eyes both guards as he thanks the cerise mare of which he receives a nod from both.
Eating, Princess Cadance is nonetheless, pleased to have her brother eating with her in the same table for it feels like having something valuable back. “Well what I just said fell in my favor, thus he will start being more at ease around me still I shouldn’t press on too much. Plus I can ask Gilda to help me get closer to him.” Cadance smiles at Gold Sky when he turns to take a careful look at her.
Just then. “Right, here you go good sir. “ Chef Gordon Ram presents as he comes out of the kitchen.
“No way!” Gold Sky gasps in disbelief. “Is that Chef Gordon Ram!?”
“Why yes it is oh and please tell your mum, Nurse Redheart I will on time to my next checkup.”
“Uhm you can tell her yourself she’s right there.” Gold Sky points out.
“Huh!?” The Chef composes himself. “Oh hello there Nurse Redheart, I’ll be on time to my next checkup.”
Dinner goes on and G who luckily sits next to Gold Sky wraps her tail around his tail as a sign of loving affection.
***
In the corridors.
“Tell me sweetheart what do you think about the Crystal Empire?” Gold Sky asks his daughter.
“I really like it father and the food is great!”
Gold Sky rubs Gilda’s back with his left wing. “But tell me Sweetheart how was your attempt to lessen the grip your PTSD has over you?”
The griffon makes no attempt to hide her surprise to father’s all knowing nature. “Mother was with me father and I did experience my pain...this time I fought back with the memories I’ve had with Jun-Park. I felt the pain but it did not take over me still I know I have to take this slow father and thank you for having faith in me. You have your telepathy and did not use it to help me. Thank you, father, I am the luckiest daughter in the world.” Gilda wraps her arms around Gold Sky’s neck tightly hugging him. “Huh? Father is that one your guards??”
“What?” Gold Sky notices a cloaked Xenomorph approaching them. “Uhh okay, I guess Rarity made them cloaks, ahem, Cynder what brings you here?”
“Father how do you know she’s Cynder?” Gilda asks. “Oh I know who my dearest guards are sweetheart.” After saying that the stallion approaches his guard who upon further study looks worried. “Cynder you, you look worried. Is there something you wish to discuss?”
The Cloaked Xenomorph nods. “Master, I-I have to speak to you about something that creates a feeling I do not understand inside my head.” Perplexed Gold Sky tilts his head at his Xenomorph. “Of course Cynder. Come lets us go outside to ensure the utmost privacy for your thoughts you’ll spill out. OH! Is it alright if my daughter accompany us?”
“Your daughter can come master.” Cynder follows master to the courtyard. “Master, I-I feel something weird inside me. It all started when my sisters and I retook the fort...I mean after seeing you bury Eve, I felt a cold tremor when I realized I killed a lot of those Griffons. I killed, master, I sliced them with my claws, stabbed them with my tail, bit off chunks, and ripped them apart. Master that cold tremor returns when I look upon claws. I don’t know what's going on! The others brag about their kills but I don’t. I walk away and try to ignore them but I can’t. Master, tell me what am I feeling, for I know you are wise and understanding, please tell me.” Cynder mews in a downcast tone.
Gold Sky thinks about the cold tremor Cynder described but then it hits him! Each mind of his Xenomorphs are still developing and if there is one thing every sentient being has and that is including the emotionlessness are Morals. Cynder may be the first out of all her sisters to be in the early stages of developing morals however, she does not understand them. “Cynder, that cold tremor you feel is guilt.”
“Guilt master?? What is guilt?” Cynder asks.
Before proceeding Gold Sky tries his best to cover Cynder with his wing but her dorsal spines present a problem. “Guilt is feeling shame after doing something that does not agree with you. It does not have to fit under the mantles of right or wrong Cynder it simply has to rattle your morals which are belief that you hold to help you from doing wrong or to the very least question your actions before you perform. You feel guilt for killing those griffons.”
“Wait!! Killing brings about guilt! But master, killing is what I and my sisters are made for! Our purpose, how can I be against my very purpose!?” The now frightened Xenomorph asks.
“No Cynder. You are made to be more than just a killing machine. What you don’t understand Cynder is you are slowly becoming your own mare, bit by bit, day by day you are changing for the better. You are developing your morals but the big question is where did you get them from?? Hmmm I pray it isn’t from me, I pray they’re coming from your own will because it will only prove my belief that the more sentient you become the more you become as I said before your own mare. Now to get to the most important part that we have to discuss. Killing. You are questioning the act of killing even if I command it or are fighting against enemies. All life matters to you, which says more than what I can say for myself Cynder.” The stallion places a hoof on her shoulder. “Hmm, ultimately Cynder you’ll leading to where you do not want to kill.”
“No master. For if killing gives rise to this cold tremort called guilt then I want no part in it master...please forgive me.” Nonetheless, Cynder feels that she has failed master, not only here but here on for as long as she lives.
Luckily Gold Sky does not feel the need for Cynder’s apology. “No need to apologize…” But just then a voice rings out and it’s a voice only Gold Sky can only understand.
“You can’t kill!” Jupiter cries. “How can you not kill! You are one of us and master’s guard!”
“Jupiter how-how did you get here??” Gold Sky asks while Gilda with the same surprised expression as him looks around to find the way the Xenomorph popped out from.
“Master!” Jupiter turns to Gold Sky to speak her. “If Cynder can not kill then she does not deserve to serve you! If she can’t kill then she has no place among us!” The Xenomorph hisses at her sister.
Gilda only by what her father says to Cynder figures out that Cynder does not want kill due to the Xenomorph’s mind developing morals which to Gilda is good. Now judging from the tone being...hissed or whatever word that can be used to describe how the Xenomorphs sound when they speak, Gilda deduces Jupiter isn't very pleased. “Can they get mad at each other?”
“Jupiter.” Gold Sky remarkably speaks in a soft tone in a situation where normally he’ll be cross. “It pained me to lose Eve, but it will not very painful if I were to lose you.”
“Huh, what!?” Jupiter utters in surprise.
“I will kill you myself Jupiter. You must understand, that even when I am your master…” Gold Sky realizes he said the word he does not want his guards to call him but carries on. “I want everyone of you to know there will be no remement of a hivemind to cling to when the time comes Jupiter because you will like your sister here develop your own individuality. Thus a true diversity, that is not by skin color, species, or sex but by thought. Cynder is coming to cherish all life even our enemies, she does not want to kill anymore and you will respect her choice Jupiter. She is still your sister and it does not make her any less of a Xenomorph. If she does not want to kill then so be it just know I am alright with that and you’re not then I will replace you with Erso that is of course after I find a good host.”
“Erso, Master!? You already got a name in mind!!” Now Jupiter understands the seriousness of Master’s words. “Forgive me master, I did not mean to get mad at Cynder. I’m just surprised she does not want to kill anymore.”
“All is forgiven Jupiter, now please move on.” Once Jupiter is out of sight, Gold Sky refocuses his attention back on Cynder. “As I was saying there is no need to apologize Cynder, just at least defend yourself if attacked that’s all, thank you.”
Turning back to his daughter Gold Sky. “I know you’re strong sweetheart. Now come with me, perhaps you can watch Rarity train with me.” Then with his telepathy he contact Rarity. “Sister it’s time to start your training.”
***
“Hey look!” Shining Armor points. “I think Rarity is going to start her training!” He gives his wife a look that replaces the need for him to ask her if she wants to join him.
“He is quite eager to see her train.” Cadance says to herself as she hurries up to join him.
***
In the training grounds, Weytani takes a seat with Vetra, Redheart wonders if Gold Sky is showing Rarity proper stretching techniques and the Royal duo is there with Cadance concealing her scent.
“Alright sister, remember you wanted to be trained without any restraint so do not be shocked when the hits land and the pain engulfs you. Now tell me you understand everything I’ve told you.” Gold Sky settles for telepathic communication so no one will hear what they’ll say to each other.
Rarity nods. “I understand.”
Still just to ensure full understanding. “You will learn to tolerate your pain. Now come sister, take your first step show me what you know for I have to see everything you have before formulating your training..”
And so it begins.
Rarity after taking a deep breath, analyzes everything that can be possibly analyzed before making a move. “Fake a right to make him focus on that of which I’ll use a left followed up with a knee to his chin.” Rarity dashes forward. “What!” Gold Sky didn’t flinch to the fake right, he effortlessly blocks her left with his right arm and with that same arm swings it down intercepting her right knee. “Hmm.” The stallion verbalizes.
With her left she swings towards his side but witnesses him moving his side towards her incoming hoof which will negate the impact of her hit.
“Is he teaching her how to fight? That’s odd, very odd!” Shining Armor voices. By training he thought exercise or workout or any thing like that.
Rarity utilizes all the fighting moves she’s used against Twilight yet no one hit lands upon brother, fifty percent of her hits are deflected, twenty percent are avoided, and the remaining twenty five percent countered with his wings. “Time to use magic.”A bolt of magic zooms back brother’s ear. *TING* Rarity senses something. “OOOF!” A punch in the stomach drops her to her knees.
*GASP!* Gilda stands to all fours upon seeing Rarity on the ground struggling to get her breath, she’s about to run over to Rarity’s aid but is stopped by seeing Rarity shake her head towards her.
Gold Sky walking around Rarity clears his throat. “Hurry up! Get back up Rarity! You must learn to get your breath back when it leaves you. Also your moves have power but predictable, they follow pattern that our enemy Twilight Sparkle will happily exploit before you even know it. Rarity, you have to let go of your patterns, and instead act upon reflex in both striking her and using your eye to detail to act upon in defense. Now get up NOW!!”
Despite being out of breath, Rarity rises to all fours with a slight tremble and now comes to see the reality of the training she’s venturing into. “Only I will fight Twilight, only I can can defeat, her and I have to prepare, mold myself, and see pain as just a sting.” *ting* An idea. Rarity teleports behind Gold Sky, then teleports again with the coordinates to appear in front of him. “Wha…!” Gold Sky seizes her by the neck.
“What did I just SAY!!!” Gold Sky throws her away from him. “You are still predictable Rarity. But I know where to start with your training Rarity and that is your reflexes. Twilight was exposed to my super speed and was completely humiliated by it. She perhaps has developed something in order to increase her speed. Now Rarity, put your talent to use and read my body movements. Speed will be of your reflexes will be of the essence.” Gold Sky goes on the offensive with three fast hits two of which are from the left and the last from the right.
“Agh!” Rarity blocks all three.
Shining Armor is impressed by the ability of the white Unicorn to block Gold Sky’s hits. “Hey do you think he’s teaching her how to improve in her blocking ability?” He asks Cadance. “I don’t know my love, I don’t know much about combat.” Replies the Princess of Love.
“Good.” Gold Sky compliments. “That’s three now let us try four and make every effort to read my movements. One, two, three, four. Ah very good! Okay now focus.” His kicks followed up by sudden wing sweeps are blocked, now he is rather impressed with Rarity’s swift blocking all his strikes from high to low, from unreadable to readable however, this is only cqc and magic has not been utilized more importantly teleportation has not been utilized. *Poof* Gold Sky teleports to Rarity's side, kicks her then teleports back to her front, seizes by the neck and slams her to the ground. “Now we must work on your defense against Twilight’s teleportation attacks.”
“Yes brother.” Rarity acknowledges. “Ahhhh ow.” But at trying to get up, Rarity can’t, her pain is under control thanks to her regeneration but as Gold Sky said to Twilight Sparkle her body refuses to move due to all the pain she just experienced.
Witnessing this, Gold Sky silently gasps to see in great pain thus resulting in his paternity that was once prevalent for the elegant mare. “We’re done for today.”
“NO!” Rarity growls once figuring out brother only said out due to his paternal instinct. “We’re not done yet! Not yet!”
“Mother!” Gilda gasps but at trying to get up, she feels something wrap around her. “Huh!?”
“No. Let your father train her.” The Lady Cobra whispers into Gilda’s ear. Rarity now up on all fours gives him a nod. “I have to enhance my regeneration.” The white mare comes at Gold Sky. “Huh!” Gold Sky teleports. “Have to try.” By try Rarity decides to get creative to which in combat, creativity can tilt the balance in her favor or for the very least allow for a tactical retreat.
*poof* Appearing to see Rarity is nowhere in test Gold Sky’s ears twitch about to catch any sound. “Clever WHAT!” Turning around Rarity is not there. “Hmmm stop.”
“What did you think brother?” Rarity asks.
“No verbal.” The stallion reminds her. “If there is one thing I really have to commend from what I’ve seen so far is your reflexes Rarity they on par and can be why you’ve been able to last as long as you did against Twilight Sparkle. However, your sudden use of creativity just comes right about now? You fought our enemy yet no creativity, you withstood her offensives...and lost multiple times. You have to learn how to accelerate your regeneration, you need to always have escape...plans, plans. Utilize the environment to your advantage, there’s more than your eyes when it comes to ‘seeing’, figure out how to use that tremendous power residing inside of you, and then I can properly train you. You have to do your part and I’ll happily do mine. ”
Hearing brother’s suggestions, Rarity takes them to heart. He is right her reflexes are good but everything else she lacks immensely especially her creativity. However, Rarity remembers losing when Twilight became enraged so if she wants to start somewhere then...perhaps enraging brother will be a start. “He fears becoming blind also I think his emotions can control the speed of his regeneration so keeping him blind will eventually engage him.”
“Huh?” At flicking her tongue G notices a strange scent suddenly being emitted from the white mare. “What are her intentions?” Just as Gold Sky is departing he hears Rarity call his name and at turning around a bolt of magic explores in front of his eyes, blinding him and all he now see is a dim white. “I can’t see! I-I CAN’T SEE!!”
Seeing’ her master scream, Weytani tosses off her cloak ready to engage the mare Master calls sister who just maimed him while her cloak ends covering Gilda in the process. “MASTER.” The Praetorian Guard leaps from where she sat and lands in front of her Master in a pose that mimics the defensive stance of a scorpion.
“Sister why!?” Gold Sky asks.
“Uh oh!” Shining Armor looks at his wife to see if she’s affected by Gold Sky calling Rarity sister. “Rarity is taking a risk here for she did not intend to be facing brother’s Guard but she intended to take on her brother’s anger through exploiting his fear of becoming blind.” Cadance tells her husband in a nonchalant manner.
In Rarity’s mind. “Oh this isn’t what I intended…” *TING* “Still she’s close to brother’s skill.” So that will have to do and if keeping him blind will eventually drive to fight with his senses which will still prove testing then Rarity will have to go through Weytani.
Weytani meanwhile, is poised to attack but is still reserved, after all the white mare is master’s sister. Gilda does not know how to react at this very moment. “I never seen father lying helpless on the floor like that...but what is wrong with Rarity!! Why did she attack him like that!” Inside of her Gilda’s anger is rising and her urge to protect father wants to come out. “Weytani looks so fierce.”
So with somewhat of a hint of tenacity Rarity fires another bolt of magic at brother keeping him blind. “WHAT!” Gold Sky yells in disbelief.
“MASTER!” Oh all bets are off now. The Xenomorph’s tail launches forward and Rarity being focused jerks to the side avoiding the speartip tail and then jumps up now that Weytani is going completely on the offensive without a second of hesitation much less a chance for Rarity to find a opening.
“Ah!” Rarity feels her side being sliced by Weytani’s claws. “Here.” Rarity delivers a strong front kick in to the Xenomorph’s chest but that does nothing to slow Weytani’s ferocious offensive. “Aoh!” Rarity blocks Weytani’s left and right and holds the Xenomorph off but with great deal of strength Rarity trembles slightly and frees herself by headbutting the Xenomorph, delivers a quick close quarter combo that ends with a strong kick. “I am keeping up with Weytani!!”
“Incredible.” Cadance says to herself at seeing Rarity keeping with Weytani’s incredible speed.
Gilda on the other...hand, can’t believe what she is seeing. “Rarity is fighting Weytani better than I did with that wild one. Mother can fight and father is training her but I think mother wants to be better and by fighting Weytani she will convince father to go all out on her.”
“Ooof!” Weytani gets in a well times tail swipe onto Rarity sending the mare down her back. “Move!!” Rarity rolls out Weytani spear tip as it stabs the ground she rolled upon. “Jump!” *poof* Rarity teleports and decides to use Gold Sky’s technique by using random teleportation jumps to confuse the Xenomorph. Thus, amazingly Rarity turns the tables on the Xenomorph.
“I don’t know what’s going on.” Gold Sky says to himself for he knows that his regeneration will take up to day or two to restore his sight.
“Ugh!” Weytani lands on her side. “She is being difficult.” But then. *TING* The Xenomorph seizes Rarity by the neck. “I have you now.” Weytani slams Rarity on ground and has the rather dreadful business end of her spearhead tail pointed at the mare’s forehead.
“STOP!” The now blinded stallion orders his guard to leave Rarity alone and gets up to stand in front… “Wait am I facing Rarity?”
“No master.” Weytani responds.
“Can you please turn me to the right position.” The stallion stays still allowing his trusting guard to carefully turn him towards Rarity. “Am I facing her now?”
“Yes Master.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes Master.”
In Rarity’s mind. “Huh, he’s not using his telepathy. Strange.” This thought shows how little Rarity grasps her brother’s fighting capability.
“Okay. Ahem, if this is what OH!” He realizes he’s being verbal. “If this what you want Rarity fine, give me everything you have and try to knock me out. For if you can knock me out then your training is complete.” With a swing of his arm, Weytani leaves his side. “Oh! Weytani can you please give some cloth to cover my eyes.”
Grabbing the hem of her cloak the Xenomorph tears off a piece and blindfolds master in order to conceal his blindness. “Thank you, Weytani.”
“Hmmm?” Rarity notices brother’s ears twitching about in all directions, his left hind leg tapping the ground a few times, the wind suddenly comes from out of nowhere but not in a strong gust rather a slow breeze, he sniffs the air, and lastly magically tightens his blindfold to ensure it stays on. “I think he’s training himself to fight without his sight so maybe his style will be more reserved and on the defensive. Well perhaps that’ll help me approve my offensive capability,”
Redheart sitting calm on the inside while being extremely worried in the inside connects the dots the dots to Gold Sky’s intentions. “He can still see without needing to see...well at least that is what I think, I pray that I am right though, for even if he can heal it still pains me to see him get hit.”
Rarity rushes forwards and with full power lands a hit on her brother causing some of his sparking blood to land on Gilda’s face. *GASP* “Father!” Gilda cries.
However. “Is that it Rarity? Is that the best you can muster when I gave you the ultimate opportunity to show me you can beat Twilight. Humph, good thing I’ll be training you then and I will grant your wish...you shall be thrown into the fire.” Gold Sky spits out a tooth. “Try again.” He remains motionless with the exception of his ears twitching back and forth.
“IMPOSSIBLE!!” Rarity is shocked. She believed her mighty hit will be able to knock him out but she concludes maybe she held back at the last second due to a sudden impulse of not daring to hurt the stallion she freshly remembers as father. “What!”
Gold Sky ducks avoiding her attack then uses his wing to swat Rarity on the back of her head, and finally to just perform four moves copies Weytani by miraculously seizing her by neck, slams on the ground and buries his hoof in her stomach. “I’M BLOODY HELL BLIND!!!” The stallion roars in utter disappointment. “HOW EASY CAN THAT BE FOR ANYONE! I AM AT MY MOST VULNERABLE AND YOU COULDN’T CAPITALIZE UPON IT!!” *Sigh* “We’ll continue tomorrow so rest up also decline Redheart’s suggestion to give a acetaminophen-codeine 300mg-30mg, for some reason she likes to prescribe that heavy duty pain killer. Is that clear.”
Slowly getting up by herself, Rarity nods. “Yes brother.”
Smiling...but not in her direction...Gold Sky gives her a nod. “You have a lot to learn Rarity but you will become a great no better fighter than me WAIT! Am I looking at you!?”
“Yes!” Rarity lies.
“Okay good.” Taking a step forward Gold Sky falls off the platform, then at getting up he bumps into a weapon rack, then trips by stepping on a spear, and lastly ends up on his back. How? Well not even Gold Sky knows. “Ooooh as if being blind is bad enough I’m making myself look like a utter twit. Can somebody help me please.”
“Oh yeah!” Gilda gets up to help to her father out and lead about the place so he will not be bumping into things. “Huh?” Gilda sees the Lady Cobra already beat her to the punch. “Ummmm.”
“I got you, here give me your hoof.” G gently takes hold of his hoof and passes her hand through his hair to tell him it’s her. “Are you alright?”
Gold Sky nods. “Say where’s Gilda?”
“I’m here father.” Gilda reports while her curiosity wants to remove her father’s blindfold to see how scarred his magenta have become. “Father do you need my help?” The griffon asks despite the Lady Cobra already being here helping her father.
“No it is alright. G here will help me, but I think Rarity will need your company, for a Marine can provide advice that will be most useful in creativeness.” Taking his hoof out of G’s hand, Gold Sky reaches out to touch Gilda’s cheek. “Don’t worry about me my dear I’m in good hands until my sight returns.”
Now with some fright in her voice Gilda asks him if she can see his eyes. “Yes.” So with a great amount of care Gilda moves his blindfold up to see his eyes. *gasp* “Father your eyes...they’re nothing but clouds! Are you sure you’ll be alright without my care?” Be as it may Gilda still has a tiny bit of reservation for the Lady Cobra and it isn’t by her choice per se it’s just out of her instinct of being protective.
Leading him away G smiles to hear how much he trusts her. “Whatever were the intentions of his sister I have to give her my thanks though I do hope she does not take it the wrong way. Also his daughter may start getting used to me albeit little by little.” G flickers her tongue in delight while looking at her most lovely stallion but seeing his blindfold she realizes he won’t be seeing her flicking tongue of which he takes most delight in. “Watch your step my Love.”
“Oh G thank you for putting up with my ailment.” His tone is quite humble and what can be noticed as he’s being led by the Lady Cobra he ‘looks’ at her for he once more after what appears to be ages feels the reasurrence of having a partner...a Wife.
***
With Rarity. “Mother, just what do you seek to accomplish by this training?” Gilda asks while using her sharp vision to look for any cuts or bruises.
“I’m afraid my reasons to why I’m training have to stay with me darling Huh?” Redheart interrupts by presenting a transcript for a thirty day supply of PRN Acetaminophen-Codeine 300mg-30mg 1 tablet PO Q 8hrs.
“Here you go Rarity, go to the nearest pharmacy to get you pain killing medication, remember only take one every eight hours IF you need it.”
Hearing brother’s words echo in her mind. Rarity declines taking the transcript resulting in Redheart ripping it up and joining Princess Cadance.
“Anywho!” Rarity continues. “I’m up for a soft drink, what about you darling?”
“I could groove on a soft drink.” Gilda replies.
Thus as they’re making their way, Gilda sighs quietly. “Well father said I can teach mother something and even when I don’t to I think mother will be most open and accepting to whatever I have to say.” *sigh* “Mother if you’re going to continue training then perhaps I can help you to the best of my abilities.” “HUH!?” Rarity gasps in excitement. “You will! Oh thank you darling!!”
Rarity squeezes the daylights out of Gilda and Gilda couldn’t…
Be anymore happier.
---
My dearest readers I thank you for your patience and I appreciate it. I can't this time blame my studies for the long delay, rather I can say I never knew Fallout New Vegas, 3, and 4 can have such high replay value then add in their downloadable content. Thus the coming chapters will be shorter to delay the wait. Again I thank you all for your patience.
Chaper.86 preview- "I know it isn't your intention Rarity but to put it simply...his world will come tumbling down." Lauren reveals to the flawless Unicorn.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
Up above in the cover of clouds Meadow Flower awaits for her opportunity to make a certain gray mare pay for hurting the stallion waiting long for and still ends up losing the prize. “Humph, look at me letting my anger get the best of me...hey now that I think about, I don’t quite remember the last time I was mad. Well perhaps it’s a good thing I do this otherwise I may do something worse to her.”
As of right now Octavia and Twilight Sparkle continue enjoying each other’s company while Meadow Flower with a small piece of cloud shakes it to have herself a drink of rain. “I also find myself having to be patient but this time I will get the prize!”
***
In the Crystal Empire.
“Mother when I was in bootcamp before becoming a Marine in the 501st Marine Corp, Colonel Shaw told me this proverb which allowed me to always find ways to defeat my enemies and to think up methods that are always out of the box. Ahem, soldiers when in desperate straits lose the sense of fair. If there is no place of refuge, they will stand firm. If they are in hostile country, they will show a stubborn front. If there is no help for them, they will fight hard. Dear Colonel Shaw opened my eyes so when he decided to grant me officer status and gave a squad to command in the test war game...my squad and I had the second highest score by one point that is.” Gilda chuckles.
Rarity hearing all of this gasps in astonishment to that proverb that opened Gilda’s eyes. “Say Darling do you think you can tell me something that you utilized to help you be a well seasoned fighter.”
Gilda thinks back to her training. “Well mother I can say this.” Before saying what she has say the griffon picks up Rarity’s left arm. “The shield not only stops attacks but also create attacks meaning combine your offense with your defense sort of what father did by decreasing the distance between your incoming hoof and his body. Deny your enemy the chance of having an opening while creating one of your own.” Gilda swings Rarity’s arm up and down as if the pony is welding a bronze shield. “Plus as father told me keep your arms up/ Block, reduce the power of the hit, take it, and keep going.”
“Ahhhh I get it now. You know darling you’ve help me more than you can imagine. I’m glad to know my dearest niece here taught me something…”Now Rarity has to address the shrouded elephant in the room. “Uhm darling I want to apologize for doing what I did to your father, I wanted to put myself to the ultimate test so I can become a better fighter and your father proved to me I still have a lot to learn. So can you please forgive me for what I did, because I know you’re upset.”
Gilda sighs and looks around the room for a bit. “I forgive you mother however that’s only because father is not upset at you but he better not stay blind. Now come here you.” The griffon ruffs up Rarity’s mane then for a tremendous no...UNREAL change of events, the Griffon begins grooming Rarity and act that was once only reserved for her dearest father. “But mother I have to confess something, the real reason why I’m not too receptive to lovely Lady Cobra is because, I’m, I’m, I’m afraid I won’t live up to her expectations that she will most likely derive from my father. I worked hard to be worth one’s admiration through my performance and strength but here with the Lady Cobra my performance and strength does not matter, there is nothing I can do to influence her. What she thinks of me will be final mother and what then when father & her have children…” *TING* “Wait! Can they have children?” Gilda now wonders.
“Uhhhh…” Now Rarity finds herself pondering to Gilda’s question then switches over to Cobra anatomy. “Well I think they can have children albeit I can take a guess and say it won’t be live births but eggs. Heh I can already see your father lying on the the egg to keep it warm or make a little harness to carry the egg or eggs under his wing despite not needing to!” Rarity chuckles at her own words. “Say Gilda wouldn’t it be nice to have a Toltecian Cobra little brother? Ahem still, you have to see the bigger picture darling. I am more than sure G knows how much your father loves you and if she does not accept you then he will not accept her.”
Huh, Gilda didn’t think about that. “I thought father will end up being some love struck dude and will do anything to please her.”
“Oh don’t think like that Gilda, your father knows what most important to him…” Now Rarity will go out on a limb merely from what she’s observed. “As for the Lady Cobra, she will accept you because you are a piece of the stallion she loves.”
Gilda is now put to ease not to the words said by Rarity but through the confidence in the Unicorn’s voice. “You make it sound so simple mother. I guess you’re right, if she is going to be with father then she must accept me and I think better start getting to know her better...you know to keep father at ease. Uhhhh, well, you mother will you know I will always see you as that.”
“Oh darling no need to say more. Just be yourself around her and who knows you two may find some things in common like well I guess in regards to the three of you…” Rarity holds her breath before continuing. “Combat...Combat I mean of all things you can have in common with her such as chocolate or fine cooking it’s combat. Not that I don’t see anything wrong with that but you know very few can connect through combat.”
“I did with my brothers mother. I felt the might of their brotherhood and witnessed the bond shared between the troops under my command. Nonetheless, I get what you’re saying mother.” Gilda goes quiet for bit. “Mother if you’re going to continue training then I want to help after father is done training you that is.” Gilda offers.
“Thank you Darling.” Rarity perks her lips into a rather lovely smile.
***
In the bath.
The Lady Cobra bathes the blind stallion sitting in the tub. “I have to say my love you never cease to amaze me when it comes to your fighting ability now please tilt your head down so I can clean the back of your ears.”
“Is that necessary?” Gold Sky asks. “Uhm maybe.” She replies. “Ok I guess.” The stallion tilts his head down until a little thought emerges from the back of his mind. “Were you worried about me?”
G stops momentarily to pass her fingers through the stallion’s jet black hair. “I remember the last time I saw you, your hair was dark brown well anyway, I...sort of well...I wasn't worried at first but when I tasted Rarity’s sudden hormone change that is when I became worried for I know you did not anticipate that. But what does have me worried is your blindness.my love…”
“Oh...that.” Gold Sky moans. “I’m sorry G, I’m sorry I will not be of any use to you…” The Lady Cobra stops him in mid sentence.
“Don’t say that.. I love you for who you are and not what you can do for me. Also, I’ve tasted how your hormones change whenever you look at me from the corner of your eye. You feel guilty, tell me why.”
Gold Sky’s ears drop and do not rise after the soothing relief of warm water washes away the shampoo the Lady Cobra gently lathered onto his hair. “You already know why I feel guilt whenever I look upon you G. After what should be a sunset you still waited for the sunrise even after seeing the power of my steadfast faithfulness. I broke your heart when I had to choose one and here you are. G, I’m just going to say this...I don’t deserve you. Look at me and see what I’m doing. I am crawling back to you as if some spark can ignite between us...G...you deserve better. I broke your heart and if I can do it once then there is a chance I can do it again, I don’t want to hurt you G for I have a habit of hurting those dear to me especially my own daughter.of all beings. Besides I’m also a Killer.”
The Lady Cobra flickers her tongue at hearing the stallion she loves who moments ago was eager to start anew with is now expressing doubt on that barely blooming prospect. “I will always stand uhm so to speak, by my words. I understand the things you’ve done and I seem remember something that you have so carelessly forgotten.”
“Huh,what is that?” Gold Sky asks while turning his head to look at G but looks in the wrong direction.
“Over here.”
“Oh!” Gold Sky turns to the other direction.
“Ahem.” The Lady Cobra clears her throat. “Were you were not given a second chance? Are you here sitting before me, did you not reconnect with your daughter, are you not ready to show the world your unmeasurable rage for what they did to you? So tell me my dearest who are you to deny the prospect of a second chance between when you are living it.”
Gold Sky sighs to G’s sheer determination and her touching words, well perhaps this time he won’t hurt someone dear to him. “You really are dead set on this, hmmm, I don’t want to believe I’m crawling back you but you will say that I am not but still I need to hear it from you.”
G smiles rather meekly that is. “You’re not crawling back to me Gold Sky, you just want to be with someone and yes, I am dead set on my intentions. Let there be a second chance once more, please let there be a second chance...for us.”
“Alright...just help me out of here and I will give us a chance.” So taking hold of the Lovely Cobra’s hand he super carefully steps out one leg at a time.
In G’s mind. “It’s official...this is the start of a new beginning.” With grace and constant reassurance with her words, G leads her love to the bed, helps him in then joins him. “Tell me just what do you see my Love?” She asks out of curiosity.
“A dim brightness, is all I see, I can’t see white or black just a dim brightness if that answers your question..” *yawn* “I need some rest.”
G flickers her tongue at him then smirks when seeing his arm moving around indicating he is looking for her. “Alright, I can use some rest too.” So with his arm over her and covered by his wing, G closes her eyes dozing off the warmth of Gold Sky’s love.
***
5:59 AM
“Sister wake up. It’s time for your training...also can you please get me...I’m still blind.” Gold Sky telepathically communicates to the flawless Unicorn. “Also I may use some help with your magic so I won’t wake up G.”
“Yes Brother.” Rarity replies. “Let me wash up first.” After that, Rarity quietly sneaks out of her room and carefully opens the door to the room her brother is residing in. “My. We wouldn’t want to wake up your lovely Cobra would we?” Rarity teases with a soft sly smile.
“Please don’t!! She looks quite nice when she’s asleep...OH! Wait let me just cover her with her fur coat, heh, she is trying hard to hide her shivering from me. How sweet of G, in her efforts to keep me from worrying about her.” Thanks to Rarity’s magic, the stallion is able be levitated from the sleeping Cobra.
Once out of the palace, Gold Sky uses his telepathy to see the world through Rarity’s eyes. “Tell me sister do you want to ask me what I have in store for your training or my thoughts about G? But choose wisely for as part of your training your choices will affect your outcome.”
“So I can only ask you one question?” Rarity asks then delves into her mind to find the pros and cons of which question she should ask brother while keeping her eyes on the road. “Con, picking one will keep me from learning about my training or the lovely cobra. Pro, picking one will teach me to choose wisely in regards to each choice’s consequences. Con I want to know more about my training! Pro, he is being lovey, lovey with the Lady Cobra and how!?? Did his contingency plans for Octavia involving scorching the earth that in the most improbable event of his return that from ashes he can move on or better yet can he ONLY move on for the Lady Cobra? Hmmm, they appear to have some kind of bond...I need to know more, for only I will break the information about her pregnancy to him plus consult with Lauren for the best course of action.” Thus Rarity makes up her mind. “G. Tell me, is there something forming between you two?”
The stallion meekly smiles indicating what is answer will be. “There is. G is a part of my life that I couldn’t go to because...well I trust you sister and I will put it plainly. I fell in love with two mares and I can only be with one. Each one brought something to that table I needed to have but what each one brought was unique to each one. Octavia gave me peace while G or Gilda which is her name but I digress for you can figure out the obvious reason why I call her G, ahem G gave me an unquestionable Love.”
Unquestionable Love?? “Brother just what do you mean by unquestionable Love?”
“Well for one you can stop looking at that rather disastrous hat.” Gold Sky points out. “Oh my fashion sense is rubbing off on you!!” Rarity dotes with delight. “Anywho what do you mean by unquestionable Love?”
*sigh* “The thing about many and the keyword is many, mortal mares is that they don’t know what they want and will never be satisfied if they have what they perceived is what they wanted, i.e a husband. There is no stopping them from having the thought to abandon the stallion they’re with to be with another stallion they consider a better deal or to go behind the back of the stallion they’re with in order to get what they want or believe what they’re entitled to...such as a child...humph, I am fully aware of the nature of many of these mortal mares however, I was foolish enough to believe that by granting one immortality it will get rid of those notions. Boy was I wrong when Octavia gave in to them while I well I guess I finally know why Rainbow Dash called me pups to begin with uhm I am faithful to a fault.” For the first time he tells sister of the gray mare’s infidelity.
“What!?” Rarity can not believe what she just heard. “Brother what d-d-do yo-you mean? Did you just say Octavia cheated on you?”
Gold Sky nods with a grunt confirming it. Rarity changes her path and walks in a different direction while her vision shifts to the sky causing the stallion to come to a complete stop to prevent himself from bumping or tripping into something. “Just moments ago we were looking at the clouds talking about brother and the future. She never told me about this and she looked like the type that’ll never betray...it makes sense now. Octavia was only faithful until she wanted a better deal…or get what she wanted at his expense.”
“Sister I can’t see if all you’re going to look at is the sky, now get over what I just you told you and keep moving. You’re training is paramount above all else. Also...I’m afraid to move a muscle so please help me help you.”
“Yes…” Rarity shakes her head to clear her mind. “Yes, yes you’re right brother, as I cleared my mind before I have to clear it now.” Rarity resets her vision back on the road the two of them are treading upon. “Brother when I blinded you...uhm I know going blind is one of your greatest fears yet in just minutes you managed to control it how?”
Gold Sky slightly grins. “I didn’t, I just could not look like a coward in front of a certain mare.”
“Wait!? What!? You didn’t want to look like a coward in front of the Lovely Cobra!? Are for real!? I mean from my point of view it looks like she will understand your fear and will not think less of you.”
“Huh…” Gold Sky stops to take in Rarity’s words. “Perhaps or you are right. Still don’t blame me for having a characteristic mortal stallions have Rarity. Anywho we’re here at our destination, hmmm come I mean go where I or you I guess are looking at.”
“Under that tree?” Rarity asks. “Just how are we going to practice combat under here?”
Gold Sky chuckles. “Ah but you see Rarity there is more to combat than fighting. Combat is not just about fighting is it also about honing your senses. For while you may be up to my skill you still need to be aware of your surroundings.”
*TING* “So that’s why your ears were moving all over the place! You were relying on your sense of hearing, as for the wind you were using it to pick my scent or noise I might make…”
“Both.” Gold Sky interrupts.
“Well uhh both. Yes but I can deduce what your really meaning is have me hone in on my senses due to if Twilight were to lose her advantage during combat she will resort to using whatever she can use from environment.” Just then Rarity remembers Twilight on being on the verge of loss multiple times only to grasp victory by the end of the thread due to utilizing the environment.
“I’m sure you’re familiar with that. Now sit please and come under my wing. I will take you to the Battle of the Antietam Mountains, a battle I fought in the first Republic-Fasci war. And before I take you there I warn you all you will hear is the sound of metal, flesh, and screams.”
Rarity nods her head but realizes something. “Wait you warn me of that yet you don’t warn me of blood, stabbings, and other instances of gore.” Gold Sky shrugs. “I guess I’m used to that and you will get used to it as well for the path you want me to take you down requires you too. Now...are you ready?”
*sigh* “I’m ready.” Gold Sky with his telepathy takes her to the battle and she finds herself in the sinking a bit into the snow. “Okay I am here. But just what am I to find or what am I supposed to look to in order to hone in my senses?”
“Me sister. I will be saying your name. Learn to always keep one ear forward and the other to the side, switch of course. And don’t TUNNEL VISION!”
Gold Sky walks into the ensuring battle saying Rarity’s name. “Very well, I have to hear him say my name amidst all this drowning noise...I can do this.” It won’t be easy that’s for sure still the metal clashing with metal is louder than expected and now she knows what he meant when he said flesh. “I never knew there is a pop when the spear or sword pierces the flesh.”
“Rarity.”
Clearly Rarity hears that one prompting her to move about in the battle. “Huh!?” A spear zooms past her. “Hone my senses and avoid the raging battle as well. Brother you are clever.” Rarity tells herself as her ears twitch in every direction to pick up brother’s voice. “Wha…” The white mare witnesses a Republic soldier bury a dagger into a fascist soldier’s jugular creating a geyser of blood that paints his face.
“Rarity.” Brother’s voice calls out to her.
Rarity travels about the battle using her all strength to drown out all the other noise but as she thought before that task is rather quite challenging or just plain impossible. So she ends up stopping and just stays still in the raging battle, questioning if she is really over her head here. “NO!” She must not even think of backsliding, for this is the only way she can match or out match Twilight Sparkle. However, Rarity’s curiosity of brother’s time as the Vanguard claws its way to the top when she hears brother’s voice except he isn’t saying her name. He is taking down fascist after fascist with ease…
“Rarity.” Her name refocuses her. The white mare dodges the attacking griffons while keeping one ear looking for brother and the other scanning the environment. “Wait...let me try this.” Rarity plops down on her rump, closes her eyes, and focuses. For before she knew it the sound of metal, screams, and flesh begin lessening not completely but to the level of low hum. “I don’t know how long this will last but I must take advantage of it while I still can.” Rarity dashes forwards to find brother. “I am going to find him!” Without realizing it, she mows down Griffons unfortunate enough to be in her way. “I hear him!” Rarity finds she’s hearing brother clearer now but suddenly the low hum of the environment arounds starts getting louder meaning she will have to stop and refocus again but doing so here will be okay since she’s training however, she comes to see if she were to do so while fighting Twilight it will spell utter defeat. “Huh, I think get it now! Brother is training me to see the what I consider good won’t be good in combat! So what he said about one ear forward and the other to side is basically requiring me to adapt on the fly while in combat. Adaptability is what wins battles! Twilight does not adapt she only makes things after experiencing them thinking she can counter them! Adaptability is the same as creativity! I have to adapt!” With that, Rarity uses her magic to lift herself up in the air and spots brother. “Jump!”
*POOF* “FOUND YOU!” She tags him on the shoulder.
“I see now...no pun intended there sister. You realized you can’t hone your senses as sharply as I can sister but instead learned the most valuable listen you can learn in combat. Adaptability. Such as I when I saw that dragon skin can never be penetrated but their bones can be broken. Twilight our enemy creates contingencies to counter what she’s experienced but she does not adapt. Think about it, when you were turned into a child and was running on water did she freeze the water or did she waste time using what she already knows in her vast knowledge of magic. Or when I used the wind against her she relied on her armor to protect her vital organs instead of utilizing intangibility. You will have advantages over her Rarity you just need think fast, and be aware of your surroundings, I can’t believe you’ve accomplished this feat in so little time sister, huh you impress me.” Gold Sky smiles at her and ceases the telepathic link.
“I did it! I learned something!! AHAHAHA!” Rarity jumps out from under brother’s wing and celebrates her accomplishments and then before she knows it she teleports to the palace to find Gilda in order to share the news of her recent accomplishment. Leaving the blind stallion all alone.
“Uh sister...where are you…?? Rarity, you’re here are you??” The stallion nervously asks but recieves no answer. *Sniff, sniff* “Uh oh, I’m all alone...somebody help please…uhhh...Weytani...?” Gold Sky, with a mighty tremble moves one leg forward but then takes five steps back. “Ohhhh.” He groans. Another step is taken forward. “I’m going to be here all day…”
***
*In the Crystal Palace during Rarity’s training*
The Lady Cobra awakens. *yawn* “Gold Sky my lov…huh?” His absence causes her roll over in which she hears the crunch of paper being crushed under her weight. “Oh I guess this will explain everything, hmmmmm. Well he’ll be busy and I don’t want to interfere. Oh my fur coat, hehe Gold Sky you worry about me despite your many attempts to hide it. Well I’ll just go to the kitchin and make some toast...I hope I don’t burn it this time.” Thus the Lovely Cobra with her fur coat buttoned on slithers out of her room and with some help from a Crystal Guard whom she thanks by giving his chin a light stroke with her causing him to melt, makes it to the kitchin. “Okay I found bread, seriously, wheat? Ugh! Ah, found the white bread thank goodness. Haha for a moment there I thought Gold Sky’s sister was one of those healthy food nuts.” Turning the dial on the toaster to three for what can go wrong if the dial is set to three? Most good things correlate with three no? Well that is what the Lady Cobra perceives, given her optimistic nature that’s kept her going her going for millennia. “Huh?” It does not take long for her to realize she is not alone for sitting at a small table with a hard boiled egg on a stand and cracking it by hitting it repeatedly with the back of a spoon is chef Gordon Ram. “Oh, good morning, uhm palace cook.” Truly G has no idea who the chef is.
“Cook...right...anyway.” Going along with the stride without an ounce of offense Gordon clears his throat to silence his curiosity to seeing a immortal handsome chap like Gold Sky being hitched to a big Lady Cobra...lovely Lady Cobra that is. “Tell me. How did a lass like you get sir of all stallions to put a ring on your finger?”
G flickers her tongue while a idea ‘tings’ in her head. “Well I’ll be happy to oblige in exchange for a nice meal that isn’t a hard boiled egg.”
Gordon chuckles. “I see your hubby does the cooking doesn’t he?” G nods.
With her nod affirming his words, Gordon gets to work preparing the perfect egg some other delights. “Salt, salt, where’s that bloody salt.”
Now keeping her end of the bargain, G chooses her words rather carefully for she will be a utmost liar if she calls Gold Sky her hubby. “He returned from a decades long adventure while I visited from my faraway homeland. At first when I first met him I can see he was different from all the other ponies however, I couldn’t pinpoint why he was different as he couldn’t figure out how I caught the full attention of his eyes...we didn’t bond at first, I for one thought why should I. Then I saw him do things no other living being can do.” G gasps.
“And just what did the sir do to get this lass to have an enormous change of heart?” Gordon asks while chopping some thyme up.
How would G word this? “You know how you are a virtuoso in...cooking...well he is a virtuoso in…” One word. She just needs one world that will describe her dear Gold Sky’s killing capability. “Hunting...yes, he is a virtuoso in hunting. He provided my parents and my Cobra brethren with plenty of food.”
“Hmmm.” Gordon affirms. “That’s pretty generous of the sir to do for a lass who initially thought little of him.”
The nerve!! “Humph!” G flickers her tongue at the chef. “Believe me though when I say this...I worked hard to earn his heart...he is the Ultimate prize so to speak.”
“Ahh ok. You saw the error in your ways and redeemed yourself by being the mar...I mean...uhhh, how should I put this oh by being the WIFE a stallion like will need and want for the rest of his life. However, call me crazy but I don’t see a ring on your finger.” Gordon lowers the heat to a simmer.
Oh dear now G will have to lie this time, not that she’s bad at it but with Celestia she had time to ensure a proper delivery backed with a legitimate story. Thus time to make up a lie on the fly. “Yes, about that, ahem I lost it.”
All that can be heard is the chef’s scoff as he turns from the stove to lay his eyes on the Lady Cobra. “Seriously! You fra err bloody loose the one thing every mare wants! Say what about his? I don’t recall seeing a wedding band on his horn.”
In G’s head. “I much rather be washing Salamango...say I wonder how she’s doing?”
`
*
Meanwhile in Canterlot.
The Royal Guard who touched Salamango carries buckets filled with fresh water and various bugs. In fact the guard has taken a great liking of Salamango and decided to take it upon himself to feed her. “Here you go, a bucket full of crickets, mealworms, and whatever oh! Also water.” The guard watches Salamango eat. “Oh you’re a precious girl! A very precious girl! Oh you’re so cute!!” The guard dotes while taking a moment to pause to sure make no one else but him is here with Salamango. “Hey can you keep a secret.”
Swallowing what she currently has in her mouth,, Salamongo quickly licks her lips to acknowledge the guard by shifting her heads towards his direction. “You really are a beautiful girl and a really big gecko. A really big beautiful gecko.” He adds meaning to his confession by stroking Salamango’s neck as she resumes eating.
Funny how the Mortal Royal Guard says what Salamango really is while the Immortal Lady Cobra believes Salamango is a salamander.
*
“Uhm I lost his wedding too. I was cleaning it…” Cleaning it? “...Over the kitchen sink...you can figure out the rest.”
Gordon shakes his head in total dismay. “How much money did the hubby spend on your ring I wonder. Ahem here’s your breakfast.”
“Ahhh!” G is impressed with Gordon’s cooking. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome lass...I bet he loves it when you coil around him.”
“Oh you have no idea. Gordon, you have no idea how much he loves it.” G ends with a chuckle;.
“You have no idea”
***
From the Crystal Palace, Gilda chews out Rarity for leaving her blind father out there all by himself. “C’mon Aunt Rarity let’s go find him.”
“Not so fast my dear Gilda.” Cadance steps in without making the ever so slightest bit of noise.. “I’ll go find him and I will be very pleased if neither one of you disturbs me in my endeavor.”
Hearing the sudden seriousness in Cadance’s voice both mares nod in response for never has the Princess of Love spoken with such a tone that can make even Princess Celestia put her tail between her legs.
“She plans to make contact with him.” Gilda whispers to Rarity. “I think we should watch from a distance also do you think we should call Weytani?”
Rarity shakes her head. “I think Weytani is watching from a distance but c’mon my darling. Let’s see how Cadance’s intentions play out.”
***
Slowly but surely, Gold Sky carries on step by step but comes to a halt when he steps on something he does not know what it is. Just then. *Sniff,sniff* The blind stallion freezes at picking up the scent of the mare he fears. In fact the grass is watered and receives some pre processed ahem ‘fertilizer’. “This is the end...my end has finally come and just when the prospect of being with G was being nurtured in my heart . At least my dearest Gilda isn’t here to witness my death. I’m coming Father...grant me a clean slate and protect my daughter.”
“Oh my…” Cadance gasps in disbelief. “Gold Sky I am here to lend you aid in your time of vulnerability...look I can see your afraid and you probably made your peace. But I standing under the gaze of the Great Spirit and Son, give you my word. That I will never harm you and even if I were just harm a hair on your head then may the Father and Son strike me down. You have my word bro err Gold Sky.”
And to ensure the validity of Cadance’s words Yahshua sends a warm breeze to pass through the blind stallion’s hair. “I-I-I ha-have your wo-word yes?”
“Yes.” Cadance extends her hoof. “Come. Please take my hoof, I want nothing more than to help you right now.”
*sigh* Well, he does have her word along with sensing Weytani nearby. “I am honored by your kindness your majesty and thank you.”Gold Sky takes her hoof sending massive jolts of Love into the cerise mare.
“This is happening!! “ Cadance squeaks in her mind. “Now to start melting the ice I must do something that he really, really likes. Hmmmmm…?” Idea! “I say Gold Sky, if my memory serves me right, I remember a bakery just opened and they have the best cookies in the entire Crystal Empire.”
“Huh!?” Gold Sky’s ear perk up. “With your permission your majesty may we go there?”
“Of course also please call me by my first name from now on now come along.” Cadance leads her brother to the bakery and if he was not blind Then he could have been the first… To witness the biggest smile Cadance ever smiled.
Disclaimer- My Little Pony Friendship is Magic belongs to Hasbro and Lauren Faust.
“So you’re having second thoughts Applejack.. Patience is our double edge, for time keeps me with you while time gets you closer to the one who can give you back your Dj Pon 3.” Chero whispers.
Applejack decides to stay silent and let Chero say whatever, it needs to say in order reassure her in a way only Chero knows how to do.
Of course, Chero notices Applejack’s silence. “You expect me to say that this is all just a cruel joke?? No Applejack, this is the reality where everything has a trade-off such as your curiosity taking your parents. And trading me for a mare that will do you good in the long run compared to me. Reality is loss and loss is reality. Either way, Applejack you will choose her...I know you will.”
Now Applejack can’t stay quiet anymore. “How can you be so sure!?”
Chero smirks. “I am and when have I ever led you down the wrong path.”
Applejack sighs seeing how right Chero is. “What's the point of arguing with you if ya always going to teach me a lesson?” *sigh* “Everything is changing and there is not a darn thing Ah can do about it. Heh, maybe...forget it. Ah just have to take your word for it.”
In the Crystal Empire.
“Tell me Gold Sky, your daughter Gilda who is her mother? For I wonder why she has not inherited any features from you? “ Princess Cadance asks with the intention to get the stallion to start talking and lead to a conversation while she leads him to the bakery.
Gold Sky doesn’t know if he should be happy to fulfill Cadance’s curiosity or afraid to grant her a change to hold any leverage over him. Still, she gave him her word and the word of a Immortal...well, the right Immortal that is has so much more weight than any mortal. “Her birth mother and birth father were fascist sympathizers during the Republic-Fasci war in the Griffon Republic. They committed suicide once Victory was certain for the Republic leaving a barely hatched Gilda alone, thank goodness she hasn’t hatched before they took the poison. I found her and I took her as my own flesh & blood.”
“So you didn’t mate with a Griffon?” Of course that question will be asked not out of genuineness but to continue this conversation.
“Well n-no-no, I-I did not mate with a Griffon your Majesty…” “Um first name basis please.” Cadance interrupts.
Gold Sky clears his throat. “Of course my apologies you, err Cadance. As I was saying, I did not mate with a Griffon, she is adopted, albeit as she grew older she never asked the obvious and out of concern I subtly used my telepathy on her once. Finding no inclination that she believes she’s adopted.”
Cadance slows her pace. “You’re a very good father.”
“I wouldn’t say that Cadance but I have to ask you something if you don’t mind me asking.” The blind stallion pauses to await Cadance’s answer.
“Go ahead, I don’t mind at all.” Cadance assures.
“Uhm…” Gold Sky stalls to make sure that every word that’ll come out of his mouth is well thought of to prevent any offending of the Princess. “You are married and it must have been some time already with Prince Shining Armor. When will you two have a child?”
“Oh…” This is the first time Cadance has been asked that question thus to hear it come from her brother means a lot and she will cherish this moment even if he isn’t being brotherly in his asking of this question. “Well I feel I’m not ready for a child. I believe I will be a terrible mother that can’t even discipline her kid, and Shining Armor will be up to his ears chasing it and doing everything , while I screw up. Hmmm. Motherhood scares me a bit. Sure I’m old and age should give me all this experience but parenting, is something age has yet to teach me. Should I be laissez-faire, strict, a friend, a parent, philosophical, or look to others? Tell me, you’re a parent to a Griffon. They age slowly right? So tell me what kind of parent should I be? Huh!?” His sudden stop surprises her. “Gold Sky, what’s wrong?”
“Y-you are asking me for advice? Advice about parenting?? Cadance, I failed my own daughter. I am no one to give advice about parenting, much less to you oh Princess of Love. It will be very dishonoring to you. Perhaps you should ask the Cakes…” Once again he’s going to be interrupted.
“How many decades or should I say years did you spend raising her?” She asks.
Gold Sky compliments Cadance in persistence. “Thirty seven years before I failed her. Look be final, don’t relent or the child will capitalize on that weakness and don’t be a friend. For a friend has the tendency of bending the rules, just be a parent. That is all I’m telling you Cadance. Strict will good in a certain period...yes I think with some softness I told you enough. Now my second question is why did you kill that stag if only very few know of my consumption of meat.”
Cadance gasps. “How did you know it was me that hunted down the stag?” Also in her mind. "Oh my. Gilda is older than Shining Armor!"
“When magic is used against a stag it gives the meat distinct taste due to the blood evaporating thus a somewhat light hint of meta is present. I on the other hand or hoof prefer to kill it by going for the throat. Nevertheless, I thank you for going out of your way to do something that is really out of the norm for us Ponies so I can feel comfortable...Gilda told you didn’t she?”
Cadance chuckles while in her mind she’s quite happy to finally converse with him. He isn’t stuttering, the flow of his words is smooth, he shows no indication of being afraid, and more importantly they’re talking...talking as if they done so before. The Cerise mare now wishes she can hug him after he reluctantly, that is, gives her a sliver of parenting advice but of course that is out of the picture. “Yes she did. She did not want you to be uncomfortable in the time you’ll spend here. At first I was astonished that you eat meat then again I rule over ponies whose anatomy is crystal...but have you ever eaten pig before?”
Gold Sky nearly gags at the notion of consuming such foul animal. “Ugh pork! I don’t eat pork, it’s such a disgusting animal ugh! Sure most of the Griffons like it but I don’t, I don’t eat pork. Mostly stag, beef when I can find some on a good day, lamb shank when no one is looking, poultry...when Gilda isn’t around, and veal no thanks. So all and all, I prefer stag as my choice meat.” *Ting* “I will be most pleased if you don’t ask how I came about eating meat Cadance. However, if your curiosity gets the best of you I will be most honored to take you on a hunt and relish the most sublime venison that I can offer you.” Gold Sky realizes he’s being relaxed around the Mare he fears most in this world and surely she will decline his offer but still she sounds so lovely. “Does she really want to know me? From the way she speaks to me, it sounds nothing like my end is near. I think her word has weight, I think she is being kind to me...I feel no ill intention coming from her and I’m more than sure Lauren or Father will warn me. Cadance is kind…”
“Aww that is so sweet of you to offer me something like that. In fact since you offered and once your eyesight is restored I will like for you to take me on a hunt, of course I won’t eat...well…” Now that she thinks about it, food can bring two closer together for most part that is but with him he may be offering this to save his skin so food may not bring them closer together. Huh, Cadance is at an impasse here. “If I eat some meat that can really change the quite dreadful perspective he has of me or it may not.” Ooooh what will Shiny think when he finds out she has eaten meat? “He’ll tell me to brush my teeth twice with mouthwash .” So Cadance makes up her mind. “I think I will give it a taste Gold Sky but only the best uhhhh cut yes! Only the best cut...please season it too please, given this is will be the first time I’ll eat meat.” In her mind she tells herself she won’t regret this if she goes to the chemist first and pick up something that’ll keep her from vomiting.
“Are you sure Ca-Cadance??”
“Yes!” She says with a big smile that he can’t see. “I am very sure.”
“Well in that case I’ll do my best to provide you with the sublime.” He bows his head in reverence. “If this is what she wants then so be it. I pray this puts me more in her good graces so she won’t kill...maybe I’m wrong. Maybe I am, I pray I am, I don’t want to die until I know Gilda can find her way in the world.” *ting* “Say Cadance how long until we reach this bakery?”
Answering his question by having him sniff the air to which his ears perk in the direction of the bakery. Cadance leading him inside has him sit while she goes and buy the cookies. “Hmmm they smell good” Unbeknownst to the Immortals, a rather eye pleasing well for the most part mare walks in to the bakery looking for stallions she can sink her flirtatious fangs into.
This Unicorn of beige color with light brown hair with bangs covering her left eye notices the stallion with cloth covering his eyes. “This must be the stallion that’s causing all the fuss. A Alicorn like her majesty hmmmm, he looks like the complete package with a fat wallet and benefits from the Princess herself I bet. I just need to play my cards right and I’ll have him wrapped around hoof in no time, Then I can get rid of Flame Star who’s always good with his bits but this Alicorn is so much better. Well time to get what I want.” The beige Unicorn flicks her hair and takes her place right next to the stallion. “And here we go.” She passes her right hoof down his left arm creating a trail of goosebumps and from the inside send a chill down the spine of the stallion. “Well hello there handsome, my name Virusa.” She made sure her voice was a bit sultry for what kind of a easy stallion does not like hearing that tune being whispered in their ear.
However, given the tone she used, Gold Sky instantly deduces her intentions for the tone is one he’ll hear from the Griffon mares that wanted to bed him back in the Republic. Thus she is what is called… “Away from me slag.”
“What!!” Virusa gasps. “What did you just call me!?”
At this moment Cadance finishes paying for the cookies turning around to witness Virusa stand before her brother with a cross expression on her face. “I want to see how brother will handle this in his blind state.
“I called you what you are. A mare whose value is but simply lying on her back to get what she wants as she wastes her prime years of youth & fertility along with going through stallions like tissues from a tissue box. Tell me Virus, is your clock already ticking or do you take me for a fool.” Gold Sky scolds the mare to get her away from him for the more time she’s here the more time he has to wait for those cookies.
“My name is Virusa!! Who do you think you are to talk to me like that huh! Like you’re too good for me!” The mare hisses at the stallion in an attempt to shame him.
“I very much am. For the mare I have my...eyes per se on is much, much more dignified, quite long, very smooth scales, and has a flickering tongue. Now she’s a mare who I will do anything to get her attention while you I will do anything to get you away from me. So Viruso you can take your ahem heavily wear and teared self away from me and try to snare some other poor sap that'll fall for your lies by presenting yourself as a prize when you’re only snakeoil.”
Heh, Cadance smirks for she thought that G was the only one with venom. “I better get over there before she does something unreasonable and gets herself to become a victim of her own idiocy.”
“It’s Virusa! Wait a minute!?? Did you just describe a Naga??” The mare’s anger switches to curiosity. “A Naga right??” Her mind pieces together the features he describes.
Taken back by the sudden question Gold Sky sucks back his venom and gentles his tone of voice. “Toltecian Cobra is what she really is and boy am I trying my best to woo her.”
Taking this in Virusa sits down to think about what she’s just heard and see that this stallion has an eye for a different kind of mare. “She’s, she’s a Cobra not a pony.”
“I know and so does she and we don’t care.”
Virusa sighs. “Okay, uhm have a nice day.” With that she leaves.
Surprised. Cadance did not think this will end as it did, rather she expected the mare to make a scene that’ll then prompt him to use his telepathy on her but overall, she’s pleased her killer of a brother shooed that mare away with his words then doing what he does best. “Here you are Gold Sky the cookies I promised you and yes I am a mare of my word. Haha, anywho who was that mare that was speaking to you? Oh here’s some milk too. I uhm didn’t know what kind of milk you liked so I just picked two percent.”
Pleased but mostly humbled by Cadance’s kindness Gold Sky motions with his hoof for Cadance to take a hold of it in order for her to guide it to the milk. “Thank you, Cadance. As for the mare she was just some mare who thought I’ll be a easy target to her silver tongue. She didn’t quite like the fact that I decent looking fellow like myself is vying for the heart of a mare whose slithery, slithey oh so lively. I believed something made her come a realization when I told her that.”
Cadance is happy to guide his hoof to his milk. “What sort of realization do you think she came to??”
“She came well I don’t came to realization perhaps I’m getting ahead of myself. Ahem, I believe she now thinks that all stallions she may have her eyes on will now be vying for Lady Cobras for wives since all she can offer is just a night in bed and her value decreases with time thus she’ll try to settle down with any stallion she can get but I’m sure many know who she is and no stallion worth his salt will try to court her. Anywho, these cookies are amazing, I am honored for your kindness your...Cadance. Thank you.”
The Princess of Love smiles and already has in mind where to take him next. “Say after this will you like to take a walk with me through the park before we head back to the palace?”
“Yes.”
In the Palace.
Prince Shining Armor performs his morning hourly trot around the corridors for cardio reasons. “Hmmm that Lady Cobra sure sure seems grabby on Gold Sky. Did he and Octavia get a divorce?? Well if they did I should not bring it up and instead marvel at how he’s with a quite lovely looking Lady Cobra. Heh, I remember that phase I had when I wanted to marry a Olemcan Monitor and if I was still in that phase right now I’ll be telling. Nice job getting a lovely Cobra like her...but Monitors are better, hehehehe.” Shining Armor laughs then spots a crystal guard with a bottle of water. “Thank you.” After a sip of water Shining Armor resumes his train of thought. “Well she’s nice and that slithering of hers is quite mesmerizing. Anyway, I never thought he’ll get a divorce but more importantly why is he training Rarity?? Is she planning to fight in some underground fight club for the rights of a fashion magazine?? Or is she doing this to learn self-defense which if she is then she has no better teacher than that lucky dude who’s with a beautiful Lady Cobra…” Shining Armor decides to finish his hourly trot while there’s six minutes left on the clock. “Can’t help but just feel a wee bit envious of him thanks to remembering that old phase of me.”
Shining Armor laughs to himself one more time. “Huh?” His left ear twitches to the sound of claws clacking on the crystal floor. “Gilda.” He’s quite quick to figure out whose footsteps are those. “It’s nice to meet you Gilda.”
The Griffon grins to her Uncle’s warm greeting. “Hello Uncle Shining Armor. I came here wondering if you had the time can you please show me around the palace because this is the third time I have to ask a palace guard to point me in a direction that I already didn't go through.”
“Sure I’ll show you around Gilda.” With a smile and getting a bigger one from his niece Shining Armor leads her around explaining the ins and out of the Palace. “It’s amazing that Gold Sky will adopt and raise a girl of a different species...then again I wanted to be with a mare of another species. Gilda just tells me everything about his character, or as Cadance says; he’s Love in its physical form. I wish she was truly from his flesh & blood.”
Listening to her Uncle explain the ins and outs of the palace, Gilda takes the time to take in Shining Armor’s voice. “This is my Uncle from the side of my Aunt. He’s quite normal when in term of being one of the rulers here and he acts as if he’s a equal to his subjects. Humph, that’s a nice trait for a ruler like him, perhaps that may be the reason Aunt Cadance married him. A stallion with power and a crown that still acts like he has bills to pay and looks forward to bargain day at the market.” Just then Gilda feels a presence appear next to her. “Huh...oh, it’s one of father’s guards.” Gilda says out loud thus grabbing Shining Armor’s attention.
“Your father’s guard?” Shining Armor turns around and lays his eyes on the cloaked bipedal creature. “Heh, you’re cloaked. Do you think you’re be kind enough to take off your cloak so I can get a better look at you?”
Gilda gasps at her Uncle’s request. “No! Uncle for your sake, you don’t want to see her without her cloak because if you do you will go insane…!” Wait. Gilda remembers Weytani being uncloaked when she defending father from Rarity. “Well uhm for the sake of others whose minds are not protected telepathically, it’s better if uhhh…” Uh oh. Gilda does not know the name of this Xenomorph. “Cynder!!” She looks at the Xenomorph praying she guessed right and to her utmost relief the cloaked Xenomorph nods. “If Cynder keeps her cloak on and please don’t mind her I think she’s only tagging along because she’s curious about the palace as well. Right Cynder?”
Cynder nods while pulling her hood forward a bit more as if to indicate she has no intention of removing her cloak.
“Cynder huh.” Shining Armor takes in the cloaked Xenomorph thinking it’s quite odd for a cloaked guard to have a name before coming to the realization that he does not know the names of any of the Crystal guards here while Gold Sky perhaps knows the names of all his guards. “Hmmm if he knows their names that shows how much he values them.” Now clearing his throat. “That’s a nice a name for you anywho can you talk?”
Cynder shakes her head then points to Gilda. “She can’t per se, I mean she can talk yes but only father can understand them and I’m trying to understand them but mostly through their hand gestures..and head motions...in reality I don’t think I’ll ever be able to understand them. But one can try no!?” Gilda voice optimistically.
Shining Armor smiles to hear her optimistic tone at the end of her sentence. “Of course only he can understand them. Anyway, Gilda, I heard you were a Marine…:” Now Shining Armor has a background in a sort of militaristic field and likes to be kept up to date when his field evolves. However, he’s never experienced complete and utter militarization, much less hear how a soldier whose nowhere near water is called by a name associated with such. “I want to know what is that? A soldier, support, medical, or supplies??”
Gilda shakes her head. “No Uncle Shining Armor. A Marine is a soldier that goes in before the other to secure anything of value or location. Hence, we are trained the most, the hardest, and we can never get enough of it….” The Griffon remembers that part of her life especially when the Drill Sergeant was screaming in everybody else’s faces but with her and with only inches away from her face he will speak just above a whisper signifying he’s singling her out from the others. “We are serious to the point it can be confused with pride and sometimes we don’t see eye to eye with soldiers of the Grand Army but we have each others back.”
“Huuuuh…” Shining Armor nods in understanding. “So training was tough, wait!? Were you the only mare in the Marines??”
“Yes.”
Shining Armor gasps at the notion of a mare like Gilda being surrounded by many stallions of different age ranges. “Were you not afraid of...you know...uhm...you know...a stallion doing something to you…??” He tries his best to maintain his composure and not think any other thoughts other than Gilda being the only mare in the Marines.
Gilda understands what Shining Armor is trying to imply. “No nothing happened. I was mostly left alone but earned their respect of the stallions once I showed I can carry my own weight. I rose quickly through the ranks reaching the rank of Major until the war came and General Sherman promoted me to Colonel where I led the entire 501st Marine Core. It was surreal that I mare will lead the hardest batch into battle and my brothers in arms will follow me without question into battle.”
“Have you ever lost a battle?” Shining Armor asks.
“Thank the Great Spirit no. I’ve lost no battle, due to either the Great Spirit being on my side or Mao the leader of the enemy being full of pride by sending his pawns to be put down by Republic spears. However, I did lose someone close...heh, I lost many brothers before but Jun-Park oh Jun-Park I wish it was someone else who took his please. But listen to me, how I much rather have some else die in his place...very selfish of me. The War had its toll on me and many of my brothers as well.” Gilda wipes her eye despite them being dry.
Of course most of what Gilda said flies over Shining Armor’s head for he is lost in astonishment to hear Gilda leading the 501st Marines and having their full respect. “Wow. I wonder if I can make it as a Marine…”
“Huh!?” Gilda gasps. “Uncle! You should be proud that only thing close to a military here in my father’s homeland is being a guard! I’ve seen what one can do to another with their own talons, a rock, their own helmets, and my fists. I cannot forget what I’ve seen...the dry blood on my sword...what one can do to another when running purely on survival instinct...what I did...I lost my...my...my...mind. All I wanted was the blood of my enemies. I wanted them to pay for killing Jun-Park I hated them!! I never hated anybody more than my enemies! But now looking back I see that I almost lost myself where once the war I’ll just be some hate filled soldier who will be alone and yearning for more blood to spill. I will always be a Marine and that’s how I want it. Only I. ”
*TING* The gravity of Gilda’s words finally hits Shining Armor like an awakening slap from reality but before he can speak Gilda continues.
“I can’t unsee things, unhear, undo, can’t save, can’t protect, can take back my orders, and I can never fully repair myself. You know why Uncle? Because that is what war does to one it damages us and we have to fight another war once the first one is finished...where the new Front is in the Mind.” Gilda points to her head. “I’m damaged...so please take heed of my words dear Uncle abandon your curiosity, maintain what is known as an Age of Innocence. For those who bring peace by marching forward with Republic shields and Spears...sometimes never find peace.”
Shining Armor’s shoulders buckle to the massive weight increase brought upon this gravitational revelation. “An Age of Innocence...how can she with so little words tell me everything that a wise pony with decades of living will say to desway a youngster from going down the wrong path...I think Gilda is older than me...but she has experienced it first hand especially when she said Jun-Park’s name. Curiosity about being Militaristic will probably lead me to make some stupid decisions.” *Sigh* “Tell me something I should know and what is most horrifying thing you’ve seen?”
Gilda feels her words had an impact on her Uncle and thus she plops down on her bottom followed by Shining Armor while Cynder clasps her hands in front of her while standing behind the Griffon. “The Republic lost two thirds of its entire military because of the war.. 501st Marines, Soldiers of the Grand Army of the Republic, 101st Airborne, and Rangers. So many Fathers, Husbands, and Sons died, and so many children, wives, children cried. Sixty six percent died and yet some females in the Republic like to say that the males have it easy in life like some sort of privilege or something, humph.”
“That many…!! That’s, that’s terrible and that’s only one war!?” Shining Armor gasp. “All four branches had to fight in that war!?”
“As for the horrifying part was seeing father fight.” Gilda swallows her saliva before in going on. “I thought I was well you know vicious I guess but father seeing him in his shiny silver armor being covered by who knows how much blood killing every enemy before him like he’s some kind of...I know shouldn’t compare my father to this but I have to so you can comprehend the horror I witnessed...he fought like a bloodthirsty demon where even before the body hits the ground he’s already slaughtered twenty more. Heh, I thought seeing father fight will be inspiring for me but it wasn’t, he truly is a killer. A killer who only kills the ones who need to be killed and I bet, I bet Uncle that one day, one day he’ll say if any either me or him have to kill, he'll say it’s better if he does the killing so I won’t.”
Being understanding of Gold Sky's intentions, Shining Armor fully what Gilda said about her father telling her to let him do the necessary killing. “Gilda he’s your father he knows what it means to kill and does not want you to do what he does. Perhaps maybe that’s why he f-f-fought hmmmm why did he fight anyway? Well no need to answer that I’ll ask him myself. Still Gilda it’s good to know you made it out of the war alive and just shown me who’s the tougher one between us. Also thank you for opening my eyes. Perhaps I’m just better off as Captain of the Guard.”
*TING* Gilda realizes she’s been quite straightforward with her Uncle and she cannot believe that. Still she thinks her father will be pleased that she is being open about her tour and its effect on her. “I can’t believe I’ve been quite open with you Uncle.”
Shining Armor blushes. “That’s a good thing right??”
Gilda nods. “Your perspective is needed for it is innocent Uncle and thank you for listening. I appreciate it.”
Shining Armor smiles and raises a arm. “Well then bring it in.” “Oh Uncle.” Gilda embraces her uncle with a small smile on her face.
Cynder comprehends she witnessed a bonding between master’s daughter and the stallion without wings. “She looks happy.”
Declaring farewell to the Prince, Gilda goes about on her own about the palace with that same small smile that’s ever increasing in size. “Oh...c’mon Cynder.” Well about in the palace with Cynder that is. “While father trains Rarity I will help myself here.”
Gilda takes a deep breath before looking at Cynder. “So what do you think Cynder? You want spend the day with me?”
Cynder nods.
“Good!” Gilda chirps. “This won’t be a one sided conversation.”
